《Priceless Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    "Hiss... Hot..."


    in a daze, Su Xiao only felt that her whole body was burning like a fire, as if something was burning her body.


    She groped for the bed, but in an instant was a pair of strong hands around the past.


    The touch of ice and fire in the sky drowns all Su Xiao''s reason in an instant, almost subconsciously, and Su Xiao goes down with it.


    *


    the next morning, the sun scattered through the French windows.


    Su Xiao wakes up from the pain, the tearing sensation from her lower body makes her suddenly surprised, and the whole person wakes up quickly.


    As a result, the door opened.


    Before Su Xiao knows what happened, she sees her future mother-in-law, Chen Xizheng, standing at the door with a ferocious face, and Su Qi, who is excited to watch the play, is standing beside her.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?"


    Su Xiao is in a panic.


    "Why am I here? Hehe, if I don''t come, are you going to hide what happened last night? Su Xiao, Su Xiao, you are just like your humble mother. Who''s bed are you climbing on


    Su Xiao rulei hit hard: "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? I''ve long guessed that you''re a bad woman. I''m not disappointed with what happened today! "


    "No, it''s not like that!"


    Su Xiao Leng for two seconds, immediately on the opening defense.


    Yesterday was her mother''s death day, so Su Qi advised her to drink two glasses of wine, but only two glasses of wine. How could...


    "not so? At the beginning, you should listen to me and marry Su Qing, not you! Suqi, take a picture of her like this. I want to show it to Zeyi. How dare he marry such a woman! "


    "I I didn''t... "


    Su Xiaomeng shook his head, tears fell directly.


    "No?"


    Su Qi suddenly gives a strange smile and goes directly to Su Xiao. She pulls her quilt and the kiss marks on her neck are exposed a little bit, which clearly reflects what she experienced last night.


    Then he took his cell phone and began to shoot.


    Su Xiao quickly covers her body, but in her ear comes Su Qi''s sarcastic voice: "second sister, I advise you to hurry home and have a look. Maybe brother Zeyi is waiting for you!"


    As soon as Su Xiao listened, the whole person was like thunder. She casually put on clothes, pushed Su Qi aside and ran outside. Chen Xi''s sarcasm came from her ears, but for the first time, she didn''t stop her.


    No! You can''t know about it!


    However, as soon as Su Xiao stepped into the house, she saw that Wang Zeyi was kissing her sister Su Qing on the face.


    "Zeyi, what are you doing?"


    This sudden roar frightens the two people in the living room. They act in a daze, and then turn to look at Su Xiao who is in a mess.


    Wang Zeyi''s eyes are full of disgust. She lets go of Su Qing''s chin and looks at the door disdainfully: "Xiaoxiao, where did you go last night?"


    Su Xiao stood in the same place and was about to open his mouth when he heard Su Qing answer: "didn''t Su Qi just send a picture? I didn''t know which man I was fooling around with last night. I''m only back now. "


    Su Qing snorted coldly in the nose, turned to no longer look at her.


    "Xiaoxiao, is that true?"


    Wang Cheyi asked, but his face was haughty.


    This expression stings Su Xiao. The former Wang Zeyi has always been gentle and polite to her. When did he have such a look and expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    What''s more, why did he act intimate with Su Qing?


    Su Xiao remembers what Su Qi said just now, and Zeyi is waiting for her...


    "you..."


    her mouth is hoarse, and her throat is like a thousand Jin stone, which is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, we don''t need to cover it up. Su Xiao, your body is not clean. Do you think you can still be worthy of choosing easy?"


    Su Qing suddenly wrapped around Wang Zeyi''s neck. Wang Zeyi didn''t refuse. She held her hand and pulled her into her arms. Su Qing became more and more dependent.


    Su Xiao stands in place, but in the heart is dripping blood.


    At this time, stepmother Yu Rou came down from upstairs.


    See Su Xiao came back, she quite proud of the mouth: "Yo, not with your mother that practice, also know to come back."


    Su Xiao eyes angry, she can listen to them scold her, but can''t let them insult their mother!


    However, before she got angry, she heard Yu Rou continue: "it''s said that Qi''er also took photos this morning. Su Xiao, you said that you are not going to be a big star in the future. How can you be caught?"


    This sentence sounds to be concerned, but more ironic, Su Xiao tightly pinches his finger, pale.


    Their family, including Wang Cheyi, who has been dating for more than two years, said she would like to protect her all her life! It''s all fake! It''s all fake!


    Su Xiao ruthlessly stares at Yu Rou: "thank you for your mother''s concern. I Su Xiao, I''ve never been afraid to make a fool of myself!"


    That is to say, but nails have been usurped into their own hands, the whole person is also constantly trembling.


    Yu Rou is not angry at all. Instead, she walks to her with a light step and whispers: "you are not afraid of making a fool of yourself. What about your mother? It seems that your mother''s things are still with me... "


    with that, Yu Rou handed her a meaningful smile. Su Xiao was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand still.


    At this time, Wang choyi said: "Su Xiao, do you still have the face to continue to stay?"


    Su Xiao is silent, for a long time, she is hoarse voice, eyes full of Red: "how do you want me to do, just give me back things?"


    Yu Rou sneered: "go abroad."


    *


    Chen Xi has left the hotel and Su Qi is still taking photos in her room.


    She wants to take pictures of all the things Su Xiao does. If Su Xiao dares to press on her head in the future, these erotic photos will make the affair of derailment "bang" like running water It''s going to explode. She wants to keep all the evidence!


    So...


    Su Qi was still immersed in his beautiful dream. Suddenly, the door was opened and two serious looking bodyguards came in.


    Before Suqi could react, they had already entered the house and found a golden bracelet.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Su Qi was so scared that she didn''t dare to let out a fart. She was stunned that she didn''t speak until people came out of the door.


    They looked at each other and then stopped.


    One of them took out a business card from his pocket: "Miss, our grandfather said that if you have any need in the future, you can look for him. This is his business card."


    Then he handed over his business card.


    Su Qi takes it tremblingly. The three big characters on the business card startle her to almost stand still.


    "Fu... Fu Qisen"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Five years later, city a international airport.


    Su Xiao drags a box of luggage, holding a small drag on the hand, the little man wearing sunglasses, dressing is very fashionable, looks like a small star.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang, Su Xiao took the phone, there was a very sweet voice: "sister Su, I have been waiting for you at the airport, have you come out?"


    Su Xiao hook lip: "I just came out, where are you?"


    Su Xiao looked around for a week. Suddenly, she was pulled by the corner of her clothes by the little guy beside her and said, "Mommy, do you think that aunt is the person we are looking for?"


    He was wearing a pink T-shirt, and she was wearing a white T-shirt. She was wearing a red shirt, and her eyes were tied up. Looks like they''re looking for someone.


    Su Xiao went to say hello to her, and the girl was startled.


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiao. Are you the one Andy sent to pick me up?"


    The girl was startled by Su Xiao. She was only twenty-three or twenty-four years old and looked almost the same age as her.


    Her curly black hair was casually draped on her back shoulder, but she was more casual. She wore a sleeveless sweater on her upper body, a light blue slightly thinner windbreaker, a khaki chiffon skirt and a white gold necklace on her neck.


    Her face was painted with light make-up. Her face was well groomed, and there was a faint fragrance of roses on her body. The whole dress up made her skin as smooth as grease and looked like an immortal in the painting.


    The girl was startled for a long time, and then she quickly came to her senses: "Hello, sister su. I''m from Amy company. My name is Li Xiang. Nice to meet you! After that, I will be your assistant! "


    Su Xiao nods and reaches out her hand. She seems very excited.


    But at this time, there was a cute voice: "Mommy, this aunt looks so silly."


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes widened, and her small mouth under the sunglasses was slightly pursed, her hands around her chest, and she looked like a small adult.


    Li Xiang noticed the little girl next to her. She looked at Su Xiao and looked at the little man beside her. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Now, this little man is called Su Xiao and called Mommy?


    Su Xiao took out his hand and knocked on his head: "how did Mommy teach you? How can you call someone a silly aunt? It''s not polite. "


    "Oh."


    Su Jinhuai seems to be a little aggrieved. Nuo Nuo answers, but soon, she thinks of something. She turns her eyes and raises her head and says, "I don''t call me aunt silly. Will Mommy find me a dad to compare with?"


    although Su Jinhuai is wearing sunglasses, her eyes are still very careful under the sunglasses. Dabi is always a word that mummy can''t mention. He says it every time Mi will be a little angry, so...


    for the first time, Su Xiao didn''t get angry this time. Instead, she squatted down and asked, "isn''t it good if you only have Mommy?"


    She has a soft look and gentle eyes, staring at some wronged Su Jinhuai.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Li Xiang stood beside her and was at a loss. Seeing that the two people did not speak, she could only cough and speak:


    "sister Su, I have already taken a taxi. Let''s go to the dormitory first."


    Su Xiao nodded and touched Su Jinhuai''s head. Then she stood up.


    Looking at this familiar and strange place, Su Xiao''s heart will inevitably produce a trace of emotion.


    Five years ago, she was photographed by Su Qi and her parents, threatening her to go abroad with her mother''s remains. Even her boyfriend Wang Zeyi, who had been dating for more than two years, also chose to leave her mercilessly.


    During that time, she was just like death. She wanted to commit suicide several times.


    Later, she found that she had a baby. She still remembered going to the hospital to have an abortion. She was like crazy. Everyone was afraid of her. In the end, she didn''t succeed. She went abroad and was born alone.


    However.


    Su Xiao turns to look at her son.


    This pretty face, pearl like black pupil, sharp eyes, cute mouth. It''s not like her at all!


    However, if it wasn''t for another son, she would not be able to survive these five years.


    Su Xiao sighed in her heart.


    After five years, she finally came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Mommy, what are you sighing about? Is it because of my good looks that you are worried that you can''t cope with the women who want to marry me in the future? "


    Li Xiang is frightened by Su Jinhuai''s words. She looks at him in surprise, but she doesn''t dare to say more.


    But Su Xiao held out his hand and pinched his nose: "you, just stay by mommy''s side. What do you think in your head all day? If you really want to find a girlfriend, Mommy will send you to kindergarten and find a girlfriend to come back! "


    "Mommy!"


    "The children in the kindergarten are very childish people. You always want to put me with them!" he said


    Li Xiang beside her had already been frightened by Su Jinhuai''s words and forgot what to do. Until the car came, she didn''t come back from her loss of consciousness.


    "Sue, sister Su, it''s time to get on the bus."


    With that, Li Xiang is going to hold Su Jinhuai. As a result, Su Jinhuai''s little friend is very proud. She throws her luggage directly and climbs onto the car.


    Along the way, Li Xiang was talking to Su Jinhuai, who was a little too lazy to talk to her, but when she saw such a persistent and stupid aunt, she couldn''t bear to let her sing alone, so she could only talk with her.


    Su Xiao, on one side, is leaning against the window, looking at all the familiar things, and remembering the flow, hoping that he can revive himself in this country.


    Because, she Su Xiao is back.


    *


    when Su Xiao arrived at the dormitory and was just about to clean up, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Andy.


    Su Xiao answered the phone, the other end of the fire burning urgent opening: "Su Xiao, to it?"


    "Here we are. We have just arrived at the dormitory. We are cleaning up."


    "You can come to the company directly now. There will be a star coming later. When she came, she indicated that she wanted you. She just came to notice and said she wanted to see you."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right over."


    After Su Xiao hung up the phone, she looked at Li Xiang with some apologies: "now I have to ask you to help me watch the little bit. Andy asked me to go there now, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Li Xiang made an expression that she was sure to finish the task, and Su Xiao told Su Jinhuai that she should be obedient, so she left at ease.


    I took a taxi and found the way out of the company. It took me about 20 minutes to get there.


    Su Xiao gave the car money and got off.


    What comes into view is a relatively high building, which is estimated to have a hundred stories.


    Is feeling that now brokers are so rich, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings again.


    "Hello? Su Xiao, standing outside, is that you? "


    "Yes, I''m here now?"


    "Oh, no, we are the one behind you!"


    Su Xiao just stepped out of the foot immediately stopped, turned around, across the road there is a relatively low building, estimated to be more than ten stories?


    Looking back, I saw a few big words on the top of the building: Fu''s group.


    "Coming, coming."


    "We''re on the ninth floor, 903. You can come straight here."


    Su Xiao turned around and walked towards the building across the road.


    A familiar person just entered the elevator and saw the result.


    It''s very different from Suqi five years ago. At this time, although she was wearing light makeup, the arrogance was clearly written on her face.


    Moreover, she was wearing a bright skirt with a cardigan shoulder length, surrounded by many jewel like diamonds. Although it would be very common to wear it on the side, it was propped up by Su Qi''s momentum.


    Even there is a kind of her fairyland out of the general.


    Su Xiao sees this, in the heart cannot help but sneer.


    In just five years, she has not seen the entertainment broadcast of a city. The person she met today is now a popular figure in the entertainment industry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Su Qi seemed to be surprised for a moment when he saw Su Xiao. But soon, he wiped off his surprise and said, "long time no see, sister."


    Her voice was a little cool, and when she listened carefully, it seemed to be ironic.


    Su Xiao did not move, did not pay attention to her.


    The elevator goes straight up to the ninth floor.


    But they came out together.


    Someone was waiting at the gate of 904. As soon as he saw Su Qi, he immediately surrounded him and said hello.


    Su Xiao went to 903''s room and went in.


    Su Qi looked at her back and snorted coldly.


    Su Xiao, I didn''t expect you would be back in five years! Unfortunately, the a city has changed for a long time. When you come back, you can only be a servant under me!


    "Hello, Andy. This is Su Xiao."


    In the office, Andy, dressed in a professional dress and wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, sits and looks at the computer in front of him.


    Hearing Su Xiao speak, this just raised his head, seems to be very surprised, the face immediately piled up a smile.


    "Come on, sit down! Sit down


    "Nice to meet you, but you just called to say that a star is coming. Do you want to know the situation now, or will she come later?"


    "Ah, it seems that she has just come up. We just got someone to pick her up. Hey, didn''t you see her?"


    Su Xiao was stunned. Did Andy say that Su Qi


    "No


    She shook her head.


    Andy took a bunch of data out of front of the computer.


    "Her name is Suqi, and she is one of the hottest stars in a city at present. There are all her favorite habits and dislikes in the information here. You can have a look first."


    *


    at the moment, Su Jinhuai is following Li Xiang to chew chicken legs in pizza hut.


    As a result, as soon as she chewed two bites, Su Jinhuai said she wanted to go to the toilet.


    Li Huaixiang didn''t know what to do when she heard this little boy, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Su Jinhuai didn''t embarrass her, but she was a little disgusted: "I''ll go myself. Just sit here and wait for me."


    He imitated Su Xiao''s tone of voice, but Li Xiang was amused.


    "Can you really do it yourself?"


    Su Jinhuai snorted twice with her small mouth. He is five years old. How can he be like her mother? He is a man. It''s shameful to ask them to help him with such things as going to the toilet.


    So Li Huai ran to the toilet and was worried.


    As a result, when I got to the toilet, I couldn''t open my pants chain. Now I''m in a hurry.


    Look around, no uncle can help. Su Jinhuai has some despair in her heart. She can''t go out and let her aunt open it. It''s too shameful.


    When Su Jinhuai was thinking about how to solve this problem, he suddenly saw someone come in. He didn''t care so much. He rushed over and called, "uncle, can you open it for me to pee my pants."


    Jiang Shang was a little confused by the little girl who rushed out suddenly. However, the next second, he was shocked.


    This is where the small version of Fu Qisen came out!


    "Uncle? Help me untie it, I need to pee


    Su Jinhuai was very anxious, and took his hand.


    Jiang Shang reacts and suddenly feels funny. In his head, he suddenly imagines a wonderful scene. The small version of Fu Qisen is asking him to help him pull his pants chain. If Fu Qisen knows what he is thinking, he will be on the guillotine.


    After Jiang Shang helped him untie his pants, Su Jinhuai hastily said thank you twice, and then quickly ran into the toilet.


    When Su Jinhuai came out, Jiang Shang was still outside. When he saw such a cute little girl, N kinds of ideas had sprouted in his heart, so he simply squatted down and asked, "little guy, who is your father?"


    Su Jin Huai''s eyes turned: "I won''t tell you."


    Jiang Shang then suddenly took out his mobile phone: "look at the people above, do you recognize them?"


    This man is just like him! And super handsome!


    If this man is his father than......


    Su Jinhuai quickly confirms the advantages and disadvantages, and finally thinks that his idea is feasible, he nods and says with great hope: "this is my father''s ratio, but he is lost with me. Can you take me to see him, uncle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Su Xiao looks at the pile of information that Andy handed over, but doesn''t reach for it.


    Andy still had some doubts, so he looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After a while, Su Xiao calmed down the fire in his heart, shook his head and took it with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious. Isn''t she the most popular traffic star in a city? How can I be the man who just came back from the outside? "


    When Andy heard her words, he couldn''t help laughing twice: "Su Xiao, this is your modesty. You are so famous in Los Angeles, who doesn''t know you. However, you should first see if you want to take her. Although she is famous now, she has a good temper, but behind her, there is..."


    Andy suddenly whispered an instruction, and before he finished speaking, he listened The knock outside.


    Looking back, Su Qi is already at the door.


    "Excuse me, Su Xiao. This is the one."


    Her tone is quite arrogant, like a king who is proud of all living beings, but her eyes are full of disdain.


    Su Xiao pinches her fingers and stands up slowly.


    "It''s me, Suki."


    Her eyes were calm and she spoke calmly. It seemed that no matter how big the storm was, she couldn''t lift a little wave from her eyebrows.


    "Let''s come to 904 and have a good talk."


    Su Qi hands her an inexplicable smile, raises her Hermes bag and turns away.


    Su Xiao stands in place, with no joy or anger on her face.


    "Su Xiao, do you... Know each other?"


    Su Xiao did not reply, seems to nod, and handed Andy a sorry smile, and then stepped into 904.


    Only she and Suqi were left in the room. Su Qi didn''t care about it. While pulling his colored nails, Su Qi asked, "how did you come back?"


    "Miss Suki, if you''re sure you want me, I''d be happy to be your agent."


    Su Xiao''s voice was quiet, but Su Qi was a little surprised. She stopped her movements, looked up at her, and sneered: "Su Xiao, your brother Zeyi has been married to sister Qing a few years ago. You are not going to take back brother Zeyi when you come back?"


    Su Qi seems to be trying, but more sarcastic. Seeing that Su Xiao doesn''t answer, she lowers her head and plays with her fingers.


    "I didn''t expect that your dream of becoming a big star would not come true. In a twinkling of an eye, you turned into an agent."


    What she said was meaningful, but Su Xiao didn''t mean to get angry, but said in a positive tone: "if Miss Su is just talking to me about family affairs today, I''m sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t delay Miss Su''s time."


    Su Xiao gets up to go, but he hears Su Qi "tut" two times behind his back.


    "Angry? Ah, it''s right to be angry, but what can you do? You''re not going to be oppressed by me fiercely. Never, never want to turn over! "


    Su Qi''s last sentence was a little harsh. After that, he stroked the ends of his hair. It seems that I was just so excited that I messed up my hair style.


    Su Xiao sneered in her heart, but forced to suppress the anger that she wanted to send out. She turned around and looked at her directly: "Miss Su, if you don''t want me to be your agent, you can choose another one. If you want to choose me, I will accompany you to the end."


    With that, Su Xiao went out of the door.


    Su Qi in the room was trembling with her words. Su Xiao came back. What happened five years ago... No, she would never allow this kind of thing to happen! She also absolutely does not allow, Su Xiao pressure on her head! She can only do it for herself forever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    As soon as Su Xiao went out, she received a phone call from Li Xiang saying that she had been taken away by a man.


    Where can Su Xiao take care of others? She immediately asked Andy for leave to go back.


    When she arrived at Pizza Hut, Li Xiangzheng sat on the chair with a sad face. Seeing Su Xiao coming, she immediately jumped up.


    "Sister Su, a little bit was taken away by a man."


    Because Li Xiang was worried, he was out of breath.


    "What man!"


    Su Xiao''s eyes were red, but she didn''t ask directly by pinching her neck.


    Li Xiang seemed to be a little scared. She shivered twice: "yes... It''s the young master of the Jiang family. He said he took it to Fu Group..."


    *


    when Su Xiao arrived at the downstairs of Fu Group, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    Clearly in front of their own company, but also around such a large circle, should ask Li Xiang clearly in the phone.


    As a result, Su Xiao was stopped before entering the front desk.


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    Su Xiao wanted to rush in, but the two security guards stopped her. They were not kind at all: "Miss, you can''t enter without ID card!"


    "My son is in there, you let me in!"


    Su Xiao because anxious, so did not pay attention to behind already stood a person.


    When Bentley stopped, almost everyone held their breath, even the two powerful security guards were dumb.


    "What is this for?"


    One side of the assistant quickly winked at them, they were a little embarrassed: "president, this man has been going in... And said her son is in it."


    Su Xiao stopped and turned around.


    What came into view was a man with delicate facial features, suit and leather shoes, and high and cold temperament.


    The four eyes are opposite, just like the ice. The eyes that sink like a deep pool stare at Su Xiao like a falcon. Su Xiao is shocked by his powerful aura for a moment.


    I forgot what I was going to say.


    This man, she''s met!


    I saw it on the entertainment broadcast twice before. At that time, she felt that this person and her son seemed to be...


    however... When she saw a real person, Su Xiao had the illusion of seeing her son grow up!


    A bad idea came to mind.


    Su Xiao''s face changed. As a result, she had just reacted. Fu Qisen had already stepped into her long legs and walked inside.


    Su Xiaoli immediately before, a grasp of his sleeve.


    At this time, the air seems to have calmed down.


    Everyone took a cold breath, shocked to see Su Xiao''s action, no one dare to make a sound.


    "Lady, please release your hand."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was very cold. If his eyes were like ice, his voice was like a sword. It was just a common word. But from his mouth, it was like a sharp sword. It tightly held Su Xiao''s neck. Su Xiao couldn''t move or make a sound.


    "Qingjie."


    Fu Qisen frowned. As soon as he called out the people behind him, Su Xiao immediately said, "this gentleman, my son is in there. Please let me in and take him out."


    Su Xiao''s heart is nervous, this man''s aura is too strong, and... See his face, Su Xiao will think of his son, that kind of inexplicable strange rush to the heart of the feeling makes her scalp numb.


    At the moment, Su Xiao has only one idea to take his son back.


    "Qingjie!"


    Fu Qi Sen''s voice suddenly cold several degrees, he a little hard, Su Xiao will fall behind.


    Fortunately, she was wearing flat shoes today. When she was about to fall, she grabbed Fu Qisen''s sleeve firmly and pulled half of his clothes. There was only an awkward hissing in the air.


    This time, there was no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    All people dare not come out of the atmosphere, staring at the initiator in front of them.


    Su Xiao was also frightened. She didn''t expect that the quality of the president''s clothes would be so poor, but she gently pulled it....


    then she felt someone''s killing eyes. Su Xiao swallowed and immediately let go.


    "Well, I''ll compensate you for the clothes, but you''ll let me in and take my son out."


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned his head.


    His eyes are full of cold, like a sharp sword piercing the throat, approaching Su Xiao step by step.


    Good, good!


    No woman had ever dared to tear his clothes in such public.


    "It''s disgusting for a woman to seduce a man with her son."


    Fu Qisen suddenly gets close to Su Xiao''s ear. His voice is as cold as a thousand years ago. Even the gas he vomites to Su Xiao''s neck, Su Xiao feels chilly.


    This time, Su Xiao even forgot to resist, but the eyes staring at him.


    Fu Qisen hated such a smart woman most. Seeing her appearance at this time, he felt disgusted in his heart. Another cold glance at her, this just retreated.


    "Pa!"


    However.


    Fu Qisen did not respond, but suddenly he felt a burning pain on his face.


    Mixed with the sharp sound that cuts through the air.


    This time, Leng in situ is not only the public, but also Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qi Sen''s anger rubbed up.


    His dangerous squint eyes, looking at the face of this innocent woman in front of him, would like to kill and crush her.


    Not only tearing his clothes in public, but also slapping his face?


    This woman, good, really good!


    Fu Qisen''s eyes became gloomy and terrifying. He looked at Su Xiao, and his anger in his eyes was on the verge.


    Su Xiao was afraid of it later.


    Although she slapped him, she was also in pain....


    however, the man''s eyes were as if he was going to fry her alive, and she felt inexplicable fear.


    But on second thought, Su Jinhuai is still inside. Su Xiao emboldens her courage to open her mouth again: "this slap is that you just said too much bullying. I apologize, but my son is still in it. I have to bring my son out first."


    Su Xiao said, has no momentum.


    She also met many men abroad, but for the first time, she could kill people with her eyes.


    And this person, there are nine like her son.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this that Su Xiao feels more terrible in front of her.


    If Fu Qisen''s eyes can really kill people, it is estimated that Su Xiaodu has been tortured by him all over the hell.


    All the people present lowered their heads in silence. No one dared to speak or even look at the scene. If there was a gap, they hoped that they could get into the gap, only that the president would not pay attention to himself.


    Just when Su Xiao was at a loss, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly picked up the phone, the other end of the phone is Li Xiang happy voice: "sister Su, little bit has come back, you come back quickly!"


    It''s like a curse.


    Fu Qisen heard Su Xiaokai''s amplifying clearly.


    The air seems to be quiet in this moment.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go home first."


    Su Xiao is about to cry. When she goes back, she has to talk about Su Jinhuai. How dare you leave with other men!


    However, it is impossible for Fu Qisen to leave so easily.


    Before Su Xiao left, he was stopped.


    "Are you looking for a son? Let''s go up there and look for it. "


    Fu Qisen cold thin tone spit in Su Xiao''s ear, this moment, Su Xiao felt the despair of life.


    However, she did not have time to resist, was directly carried on the shoulder.


    "Ah! Help! Help! Let me down


    However, there was no one around to help her, everyone looked at her sympathetically, and there was no meaning to stop her.


    "Kill! Help! Call the police


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    At the moment, Su Xiao is standing in the office of the president of Fu group with an apologetic face.


    Looking at the angry people in front of him, Su Xiao didn''t dare to go out.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Fu Qisen sneered and his eyes were cool. Su Xiao could not help shivering.


    "Well, why don''t you slap me, and we''ll settle the bill?"


    Fu Xiaoli was very careful. She was very grateful.


    However, it is she who thinks too much. People like Fu Qisen always eat others and don''t vomit bones. When it''s his turn to be slapped by others, he still can''t open his mouth.


    Qingjie carefully closes the door, hoping that Fu Qisen''s anger will not spread out.


    If there is anything, just solve it in the office.


    By the way, he also mercilessly sympathized with Su Xiao from the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid that only this woman in a city dares to fight their president.


    The more you think about it, Qingjie can''t help but shiver. Wish her good luck.


    The atmosphere in the office is a little cold. Su Xiao''s voice is hoarse. Fu Qisen still has no desire to open his mouth.


    He slightly lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes flashed fiercely, especially when he looked at Su Xiao. The feeling that he wanted to eat her was particularly significant.


    Su Xiao can''t help shivering.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave first..."


    Su Xiao quietly moves to the door, but before one foot moves out, he hears Fu Qisen''s cold voice: "how to solve the problem of today?"


    His voice was as cold as ice. Su Xiao swallowed.


    "I''ll... I''ll give you a slap and pay for your clothes."


    Su Xiao realized that this person is the president, the president!


    She actually slapped the president in front of so many people...


    the key is that he is still a man, and now I think he is a straight man...


    Su Xiao murmured in his heart.


    It''s over, straight man. He cares more about his face.


    Su Xiao feels that she can''t go back alive today.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out of the door: "let me in, I have something to tell Fu Qisen."


    Before Qingjie can stop him, he has followed in.


    As a result, when he saw Su Xiao, Jiang Shang was dumb, but soon he reacted and looked at Fu Qisen with a bad smile.


    "You go on, you go on."


    Fu Qisen frowned fiercely, just wanted to speak, but heard Su Xiao take the lead: "this gentleman, if you have something to find the president, you can go now, I''m ok, I''ll leave first."


    With that, Su Xiao went out. Before she went out, she heard Fu Qisen''s devil like voice: "did I let you go?"


    Su Xiao turns around with a sad face and looks at Jiang Shang like a cry for help.


    Jiang Shang thought it was very interesting.


    I''ve never seen Fu Qisen have any hobbies for women. Except for the one he holds with all his strength, I didn''t expect that today he changed his taste and became this kind of dumb.


    However, at first glance, this woman is really pretty, all aspects are good.


    "What''s the matter? Master Fu, this is a change of taste. "


    Jiang Shang walks towards Fu Qisen and blocks Su Xiao as he walks.


    Su Xiao was very grateful and immediately took advantage of the gap.


    When Jiang still makes way, where is Su Xiao''s shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Fu Qisen mercilessly picked up one side of the phone: "give me to check, see which is the woman so bold."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was extremely cold. Jiang Shang quickly stepped aside and sat down on the sofa.


    "You have such a bad temper. You''ve been losing your temper all day. When are you going to stop?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Qisen failed to vent his anger, so he had to fight Jiang Shang. Who told him to let the woman go!


    Jiang Shang was not afraid of him. He left the magazine he had just picked up and lay back lazily: "guess who I met today?"


    Fu Qisen no longer pays attention to him. Jiang Shang has always been this temperament, and no one can interfere with it. He is a loafer all day. Fu Qisen''s anger was the same as cotton, so he would rather have a fire in his own nest than argue with him.


    Seeing that Fu Qisen ignored him, he suddenly stopped being serious and sat down.


    "I met you today."


    Fu Qisen hands a meal, glanced at him, as if looking at neuropathy. Soon, I read my own papers again.


    "Oh, don''t believe it. The kid pointed to your picture and said you were his father


    Seeing Fu Qisen still didn''t respond, Jiang was in a hurry again.


    "You have to find a basis for lying. You''re not a three-year-old. Is that fun?"


    Fu Qisen''s anger has not yet subsided. At this time, he wants to send it out to someone. However, Jiang Shang is still talking about such a ridiculous question. If he can, he really wants to throw him down from this building.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the little guy won''t take pictures, or I''ll have to show you. He''s really carved in the same mold as you!"


    After Jiang Shang said this, Fu Qisen raised his head from the document.


    "What did you say?"


    *


    when Su Xiao came home, Su Jinhuai was already painting.


    See Su Xiao back, quickly put down the pen, a rushed to embrace Su Xiao''s leg.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    Originally all the way, Su Xiao was thinking about how to teach this little guy a lesson. As a result, Su Xiao''s anger was eliminated a lot.


    "Su Jinhuai, do you know what you did wrong today?"


    Su Jinhuai raised her head honestly, and her eyes were full of grievances: "I went to eat hamburger with aunt Xiangxiang today..."


    Su Xiao looked at him in a good mood and did not speak.


    The little guy blinked his eyes twice, and then continued to be aggrieved: "aunt Xiangxiang shouldn''t be left there alone..."


    Su Xiao really can''t help it. Su Jinhuai is very smart. She always grasps her soft hearted shortcomings every time she makes mistakes, knowing that she can''t bear to punish him.


    But today''s situation is really terrible, even she was scared. What if he''s really taken away by bad people?


    "Who told you to leave with your strange uncle?"


    Since she was a child, she has been told not to go with strangers. As a result, he was taken away as soon as she returned home. If she was abducted, she might not want to live.


    "I, I..."


    Su Jinhuai didn''t dare to tell her about her father''s visit. "I" for a long time, tears came out of her eyes, but there was still no following.


    Su Xiao looked very distressed, quickly picked him up.


    "You are not allowed to leave with strangers again. What did Mommy tell you?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing that Su Xiao is not angry, Su Jinhuai immediately breaks tears into a smile, showing a big smile.


    "It''s the baby that''s wrong. The baby doesn''t run around anymore... It worries mom and mummy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "No? Are you sure I heard it right? "


    Jiang Shang was lying on the sofa and laughing. If he had heard correctly, Fu Dashao said that he had been torn by a woman in public, and then he was beaten in the face?


    It doesn''t look like his style!


    Jiang Shang couldn''t stop laughing. His eyes were full of tears.


    If this is true, should he ask that woman for a gift in exchange for his life-saving kindness?


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked at Jiang Shang, who couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is that enough laughing?"


    Jiang Shang was silent immediately.


    However, he still couldn''t help it. A little tears came out and he burst into a burst of laughter.


    "I really hate my absence. I really want to see how little our Fu Da eats."


    Jiang Shang laughs constantly, but Fu Qisen narrows his eyes dangerously.


    "Is it? Are you excited? "


    This time, Jiang Shang really shut up, he quickly interrupted: "what I just said is true, I suggest you check, a woman with a child in pizza hut, today I went, that little bit also asked me to help him take off his belt, when I took out your photo, he directly said that you are his father than, such a strange incident, you know?"


    Fu Qisen put down his pen. For a moment, his face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why didn''t you show him to me?"


    "That''s not when you were not there. I took him to play around. Then he said his mother was going home, so he sent him back to pizza hut."


    Jiang Shang''s face is a pity, and tut several times.


    Fu Qisen had no reaction at first, but immediately, he thought of one thing.


    Isn''t this woman here to look for her son?


    "Who is the woman with the child?"


    Jiang Shang came over and saw that he was interested. Then he said, "I didn''t expect you to be Fu Qisen. He secretly gave birth to a son and didn''t tell us that it should have nothing to do with the little one. Seeing her worried and at a loss, she didn''t look like his mother."


    Fu Qisen''s calm eyes, no words, a pair of eyes blasphemous terrible.


    Jiang Shang tut twice, seeing his abnormal reaction, he stood up again.


    "I suggest you check it out. The little guy is very clever. Maybe he will come to the door by himself."


    Jiang Shang left with these words, leaving Fu Qisen with a thoughtful face.


    Children? A child who looks like him?


    Hehe, it''s really interesting.


    *


    early the next morning, Su Xiao got up. Andy told her yesterday that Su Qi had a new film launch today, and she had to go there early.


    Su Xiao gets up and looks at the time. It''s only four o''clock. It''s estimated that Suqi is already preparing.


    She quickly got up to wash and prepare, and then pasted a small note on the head of the bed, telling Su Jinhuai not to run around.


    After doing these, she was relieved to go out.


    As an agent, or Su Qi''s agent, Su Xiao has predicted that her future life will not be so easy, but... Since the purpose of her coming back is to get close to them, now is a good time.


    When Su Xiao arrives at Su''s house, Su Qi has just got up.


    Today''s press conference started at more than nine o''clock, and Su Xiao came earlier.


    However, the moment she saw Su Xiao, Su Qing almost cut her hand off the knife.


    Su Qing looked at her dumb, half a day did not speak.


    Today''s Su Xiao has been very different from before, just from her dress, momentum, you can see.


    At the moment, she was standing at the door, and she felt oppressed.


    Su Qing Leng for a long time to return to God, quickly sarcastic way: "Yo Yo, who is this ah, unexpectedly came back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Su Xiao takes a look at her and doesn''t mean to talk to her.


    "What? I don''t even know my sister when I go abroad? "


    Su Qing''s voice is full of sarcasm. Su Xiao can''t help laughing this time.


    "Sister? You are a good sister to me


    Su Xiao cold and ironic voice hear Su Qing heart a Leng, still peeling Su Qing knife almost did not grasp.


    Su Xiao''s voice is very unfriendly, listening to her heart some inexplicable fear.


    However, the Su family has changed the world for a long time now. Su Qi is now a popular person in city A. when Su Xiao comes back, what if he can only live under their su family''s nose and serve them?


    Su Qi came down from downstairs at this time. It seemed that she was surprised to see Su Xiao come so early. But in a moment, she recovered.


    "Sister, it''s so early."


    She kindly called out, do not know this "sister" is that "sister".


    Su Xiao did not answer, Su Qing this leisurely from the sofa to stand up: "this is not to see you have a press conference today, in the morning to peel a fruit to eat, refreshing."


    She looked back at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nodded, although with a smile on his face, his eyes were cold.


    Su Qing then cold hum a: "you ah, can want to good performance, must not be like some people, this gray abroad, still have the ability to come back."


    Su Qi glances at Su Xiao. Seeing that she doesn''t have much expression, she says to Su Qing, "sister, what are you talking about? Now they are my agents, otherwise they will come here early in the morning to do something!"


    Su Qi said as he changed into high-heeled shoes, and the pride in his eyes was obvious.


    Su Xiao did not speak, but her fingers pinched together.


    Suqi''s meaning is very obvious. First, she is not as good as her and only deserves to be her agent. Second, Suqi''s family is not where she should stay.


    Su Xiao clenched her fingers and relaxed, forcing herself to swallow the breath.


    Anyway, she has come back. She will return all the insults she suffered today and before!


    So...


    Su Xiao has a standard smile on her face.


    "Well, Miss Suki, are you ready?"


    Two people see Su Xiao unexpectedly don''t have the appearance of a little angry, for a time, originally thought to see her embarrassed idea to bubble up.


    Two people feel uncomfortable, just now also happy face, brush pull down.


    "What''s the rush? It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Su Qi glared at her with hatred, and then she came slowly.


    "My bag."


    Su Xiao took it without complaint, and handed it to Su Qing with an enigmatic smile. The smile is as cold as ice, which makes Su Qing startled. The knife in her hand falls to the ground. She doesn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, so she sees Su Xiao finally snort coldly, turns her head slowly, and says with her mouth: what you owe me, I will come back.


    Su Qing is scared. Why does she feel that Su Xiao now is not the Su Xiao she used to be? Although she is calm on the surface, that kind of momentum, just standing here, is enough to make her heart tremble.


    "What''s the matter, honey? I''m in a daze after getting up so early today?"


    Wang Zeyi, who came down from upstairs, just missed the scene. Looking at Su Qing sitting on the sofa, he immediately put on a smile. Su Qing did not know why she suddenly lost her temper. She threw the knife in her hand and said, "I''m sleepy. I need to sleep for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    On the way, Su Qi was very nervous because he heard that Fu Shao would also go.


    She hasn''t seen him for days.


    Thinking of this, Su Qi looks contemptuously at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao, Su Xiao, today I want you to have a look, what position are you in the entertainment industry!


    Su Qi is not thinking so much about what she thinks. Now she is full of pressure from reporters.


    When I was abroad, I don''t have to worry about her. But at that time, many people in the circle knew her. Now she shows up again and becomes an agent. I think these people will definitely do some more articles.


    However, since she has come back, she is also ready to face these people. After all, Suqi, this time, is her beginning.


    The car soon arrived at the scene of the press conference, and many people were waiting outside.


    As soon as Su Qi came out, a group of people immediately gathered around to "ask for help". Su Xiao walked beside her, and there were security guards around her. They all tried their best to stop them.


    But soon, someone with sharp eyes recognized Su Xiao and immediately asked, "I heard that Miss Suqi changed her agent. Is this the one in the back who is your agent? Isn''t this Miss Su Xiao five years ago? "


    She asked, Su Xiao immediately frowned.


    She knew that someone would recognize it today, but she didn''t expect that it would be so soon. Obviously, it was arranged by a "kind-hearted person".


    Su Xiaoqi doesn''t take notice of the press conference, but Su Qi doesn''t help.


    It''s not easy to block the reporter outside, but Su Qi has an expression of watching the play.


    "Sister, what if you say someone recognizes you?"


    Su Xiao looked at her one eye, indifferent mouth: "recognize recognize recognize, I now, just your agent, just."


    Suqi chuckled: "if you really think so, don''t scold me in your heart."


    "You think too much."


    Su Xiao''s expressionless face helped her pack up her things. At this time, someone just said that she could go out.


    Su Qi twisted her small waist and walked out slowly.


    Pro, also don''t forget to turn around and hand Su Xiao a proud look.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care. When Su Qi goes out, she just sits on the chair and closes her eyes a little.


    However, before squinting for two minutes, he was pushed to wake up.


    "Later, they will insert an advertisement. You can take this brand of shampoo to Miss Su."


    Before Su Xiao could see the man clearly, the man left. I only vaguely saw a bottle of shampoo nearby.


    Su Xiao frowned and got up to take the bottle.


    At this time, the scene has been going on for a long time. Many reporters are asking Su Qi questions about the film''s view of Su Qi as the heroine.


    Su Xiao walks up carefully from the back and puts the shampoo next to Suqi.


    Su Qi glances at her as if on purpose. He reaches out his hand and "accidentally" pours down the shampoo.


    Su Xiao frowns and picks it up for her, but Su Qi doesn''t think so. As soon as she smiles, she hears a reporter speak.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Su Xiao, who was almost popular in those years, behind Miss Suqi?"


    Su Xiao in the entertainment industry or some people know, as for why she suddenly retired from the circle disappeared for so many years, but many people do not know.


    And it is not easy to grasp this focus at today''s press conference.


    As soon as the reporter opened his mouth, the rest of the reporters began to coax him.


    Su Xiao, many of them don''t know about it, but they have heard about it. It''s said that five years ago, her official career was very good, but it suddenly disappeared. At that time, the news was quite sensational. Now when she comes back, she has drawn a lot of attention.


    Most of the reporters on the field began to question Su Xiao.


    "Miss Su Xiao is now Miss Su Qi''s agent, isn''t she?"


    "Why is Miss Su Xiao willing to be a manager instead of a star?"


    "What is the relationship between miss Suxiao and miss Suqi? Your names are so similar. Are you sisters


    "May I ask...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    This series of questions quickly exploded at the scene of the press conference, but obviously, no one wanted to explain for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is not afraid, she stood up and looked at the crowd.


    "First, I''m miss Suki''s agent."


    "Second, I think it''s good to be an agent. Behind a successful star, there must be a very good agent."


    "Third, the relationship between agents and stars should not be sisters?"


    With these three questions, Su Xiao looks at them again with a smile on her face.


    "Today is a film conference, which has nothing to do with me. I hope you will focus on this film and support it more. That''s all I want to say."


    Su Xiao said, and handed the reporter a sorry smile, and then attached to Su Qi''s ear whispered a few words, Su Qi''s face a little embarrassed, soon began to smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about movies."


    Su Xiao left the field, vaguely still can hear someone calling her name and asking what.


    It seems that today''s play is clearly arranged.


    It seems that someone is deliberately welcoming her back? Su Xiao can not help but hook up the corners of the mouth, it seems that her style is really big, can let people do this to her. I just don''t know, is it her good sister or, good sister? Brother in law? stepmother?


    She''s going to live up to their expectations.


    Su Xiao back to the room, there is no one in it, Su Xiao this just relieved, just ready to close the door for a while. As a result, as soon as we got to the door, the door was pushed open.


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at the man who suddenly broke in. His face was obscene and disgusting.


    Especially, when he looks at Su Xiao, his eyes are still shining.


    Su Xiao almost immediately understood what he was going to do, and immediately prepared to go out. As a result, the man blocked the door.


    "Su Xiao, Su Xiao, if she is really a beauty. Look at this, this figure, tut tut."


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiao''s fear rises instantly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You don''t know me when you say it, do you?"


    The man actually began to shed Harry, his eyes full of obscene light.


    Su Xiao stepped back and warned him.


    "If you come here again, I''ll call the police!"


    "eh, call the police? I didn''t expect that you are still so upright. If you have the ability, you will call the police. When the police come, you will be... Hahaha. "


    While saying that, this person then side toward Su Xiao close, Su Xiao vigilant toward all around to see, unfortunately nothing.


    Fortunately, this kind of house has no stone walls. Su Xiao quickly approached the corner of the wall and knocked twice. As a result, the sound of the empty wall was hollow and thick. Su Xiao felt deep despair at this moment.


    "Don''t come here!"


    She stares at the person in front of her eyes and walks back involuntarily. However, there is no road behind her. She has never encountered such a situation before. Today, she didn''t think too much about it, but she didn''t expect...


    "why? If I don''t come here, how can I make you feel good? "


    This man''s obscene appearance makes Su Xiao feel sick.


    Just as she was at a loss, the door outside was suddenly knocked.


    Take advantage of this gap, Su shouts, "help!


    as soon as the man heard this, he was in a hurry and wanted to stop Su Xiao''s mouth. As a result, Su Xiao''s leg stretched out and hit his vital point. The man''s face immediately turned pigliver, but the other hand would come to catch her.


    "Don''t run!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Don''t run? No, I''m waiting for you to come up, I''ll come up


    Su Xiao thought so, and feel very angry, raised his feet and kicked him a few feet.


    The man was kicked to the ground, his face a face of anger, the results because Su Xiao foot is too heavy, he actually lost strength this time.


    Su Xiao immediately opens the door and goes out. As a result, there is no one outside. Su Xiao is relieved. As soon as he is about to leave, he is suddenly slapped in the back. Su Xiao''s eyes are staring at him. He hasn''t turned back, but is directly held by a strong hand.


    "You''re the mother"


    before a man''s words were scolded, he suddenly saw the man standing at the door. His face immediately became ugly, and his words could not be said immediately. The whole person began to tremble.


    "You, you..."


    "go away."


    Fu Qisen frowned, and his whole body sent out a kind of inexplicable air-conditioning. This man is also a member of this circle. Naturally, he knows that Fu Qisen is such a person. Now seeing the real person standing in front of him, this time is really scared to say nothing.


    At this time, he heard Fu Qisen tell him to go away, so he didn''t dare to worry about anything. He ran out quickly.


    But Su Xiao is still in the state of being covered in the circle. He has just been slapped, and the whole person''s back is about to fall apart. That person''s attack is so heavy, and he has to do this wrong thing to her. This kind of person is really not a good person!


    Su Xiao just wanted to say thank you, but he didn''t react to it, so he was pushed away mercilessly by the person in front of him.


    Su Xiao a Leng, want to say thank you action, in see clearly who is in front of, want to immediately find a hole in the ground to drill in.


    Why is it him again!


    Fu Qisen also saw clearly the person in front of him. When he saw Su Xiao''s face, a trace of disgust flashed on his face.


    "Oh, woman, you are very good at the trick of trying to get."


    Su Xiao originally felt a little guilty to Fu Qisen, but as soon as his words came out, Su Xiao''s guilt was gone, and his anger was going up.


    "Do you think you are handsome?"


    It''s OK, though.


    "You think everyone wants to like you? You''ve got a face for yourself


    Su Xiao this temper, monkeys can not stop her temper.


    Fu Qisen''s narrow eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He stepped back two steps: "I didn''t expect that. Do you like to play with others at the press conference?"


    The irony is obvious in this words, Su Xiao is even more red to hear, but is angry red.


    "You are very interesting. I find that you are not only arrogant, but also seriously delusional! It''s time you went to the hospital! "


    With that, Su Xiao is about to leave.


    Fu Qisen dangerous squint: "that said, is my wrong, disturb your good?"


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip and glared at him fiercely. Fu Qisen''s deep eyes are to bury Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao had to take back his eyes and glared at him fiercely: "CEO, it''s really wronged you to let you condescend to come to such a place. I thank you for today''s affairs!"


    the last few words are very heavy, which sounds like unwillingness.


    Fu Qisen slightly hooked his lips, but the corner of his eyes was cold.


    "Your thanks are not sincere at all. You know, there are many cameras behind you."


    Su Xiao steps a meal, this just think of those reporters outside, in the heart is a clatter, today''s thing, absolutely not simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    So.


    Su Xiao gorgeous turn around, at this time his face has been with a professional smile.


    "Sir, I really appreciate your help today. If it wasn''t for you, I might be the laughing stock of the whole city tomorrow."


    Su Xiao said this sentence from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen today, she would be killed by that person... But...


    "it was you who just knocked on the door?"


    "Is it you?"


    Fu Qisen asked, eyebrow angle seems to also take a trace of disdain.


    Su Xiao swallows this tone and nods to him. Then she goes out.


    However, before she went out, she saw a man walking towards her.


    "I said where you went, but I didn''t expect that"


    before Suqi''s voice fell, he suddenly saw Fu Qisen behind him, his eyes were staring at him, and he quickly walked towards him.


    "Fu Shao, you are here. People say where you have been!"


    Su Qi immediately changed her delicate expression, completely ignored Su Xiao in front of her, and walked towards Fu Qisen. The small waist twisted more and more vigorously.


    Fu Qisen''s impatience was obviously revealed in her eyes as she walked by. Su Xiao saw all this and looked at Su Qi''s appearance. She couldn''t help but smack her tongue in her heart.


    It turns out that Suqi is backed by him... She said.


    "Miss Suqi, if there is nothing to do today, I will go back first."


    Su Qi is surrounded by Fu Qisen with pride at this time. Seeing that Fu Qisen has no reaction, she can''t help showing off in front of her, so she snorts coldly.


    "You go back. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an irresponsible agent."


    She said this on purpose. She wanted to let Fu Qisen know about this woman''s ugliness and highlight herself.


    In addition, it is also a satire on Su Xiao.


    Her purpose today is to make Su Xiao a fool of herself.


    I just didn''t expect to be met by Fu Shao. Next time, she won''t be so lucky!


    *


    after Su Xiao got home, Su Jinhuai was watching TV quietly. Seeing her back, he pointed to the TV excitedly and said to her, "Mommy, I saw you on TV today."


    Su Xiao smiles and touches his head.


    "But those aunts and uncles didn''t mean well at first sight! It''s embarrassing for mommy in public


    Say, Su Jin Huai''s eye son unexpectedly flashed a trace of Yin profane.


    Su Xiao was stunned. At that moment, she had the feeling of seeing Fu Qisen.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    See Su Xiao a face shocked, but also in a daze, Su Jinhuai can not help but God out of small hands in front of her sway a few times.


    Su Xiao this just returned to God, in the heart surged a fear.


    "No, nothing..."


    "did you eat?"


    Su Xiao felt that the topic had changed and asked.


    Su Jinhuai nodded: "is Mommy hungry? Do you want me to make something for Mommy? "


    Su Xiao to be his appearance to laugh: "you ah, or wait for you to grow up again."


    Su Jinhuai shriveled and didn''t reply.


    as like as two peas, he didn''t want to tell mommy that he saw the same uncle on that TV today, the same picture that the uncle showed him. He just sat down and looked like a bully, which also met the requirements of his father.


    Su Jinhuai looks at Su Xiao, who is busy in the kitchen. She secretly makes up her mind to be her own father!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The next day, because Su Qi had nothing to do recently, he didn''t receive any advertisement except for releasing new films and promoting new films. Su Xiao also because just returned home, to take Su Jinhuai familiar with the surrounding, so asked for a two-day leave.


    Su Xiao leave this thing, listen to in Su Qing''s ears, her face of contempt.


    Wang Zeyi just came back from the outside at this time. Before Wang''s family was not a big family, and his strength was lower than Su''s, but he and Su Qing had been married for several years and were not ready to buy a house. Now he still lives in Su''s family, which is equivalent to being a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Instead of feeling embarrassed, he became more and more powerful in the Su family, and he could say a few words in front of Su zhiting.


    At this time, Wang choyi knew the news of Su Xiao''s return. Seeing Su Qi and Su Qing gossiping together, he couldn''t help coming over. As a result, when he heard that it was Su Xiao''s return, he really sneered.


    "She has a face to come back."


    Wang Zeyi looks like a special gentleman with red wine, but his expression doesn''t match his dress at all.


    Su Qing glared at him: "you can''t, still think of her?"


    On hearing this, Wang Zeyi was anxious: "how can it be? I still love my big baby most now. How can I like her who is shameless and has sex with others at will? "


    As soon as Wang Zeyi''s words were finished, Su Qi''s face changed.


    Su Xiao, a slut, must not let her know what happened in those years!


    "Just your mouth is sweet."


    However, the two of them did not notice that Su Qi had changed his face.


    All of a sudden, Su Qi got up and started.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to sleep."


    They looked at her strangely and ignored. They have known Su Qi''s strange temper for a long time. Over the years, she has been supported by that man. They must be the best for her, for fear that she will be a little unhappy.


    Speaking of it, this Su Xiao back, is really only let them see jokes!


    *


    Su Xiao takes Su Jinhuai to the amusement park.


    I didn''t take him out for a long time because I was busy with my work before. Today, I seldom ask for leave. I also borrowed the name of having to familiarize myself with the environment after returning home.


    She doesn''t care what bad things Su Qi will say about her. In her mind, her son is the most important.


    Su Jinhuai is the happiest. Although he is not very interested in the things in these amusement parks, Su Xiao takes him out. As long as he is with his mother, he is very happy.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Tang Shan here.


    Tang Shan is a classmate of her university. Before, they had a very good relationship at school. After she went abroad five years ago, she basically didn''t contact her. When I saw her here today, I almost didn''t recognize her.


    Of course, Tang Shanxian saw her.


    At first, Tang Shan was surprised. Then, she got angry.


    "Suxiao, Suxiao, five years, where are you dead?"


    Su Xiao just reacted, she suddenly rushed to embrace her.


    "Do you know that I''ve been looking for your information in recent years, but no matter how I look for it, I don''t know what happened to you and where you went!"


    With that, Tang Shan cried.


    Su Xiao listened to her words, also wet eyes for a time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell her, it''s that...


    "Auntie is ashamed, such a big man is still crying!"


    One side suddenly spread a small soft Meng voice, Tang Shan''s words also finished, suddenly noticed the villain below.


    She quickly let go of Su Xiao, a shocked look at her, look at her, and look at the villain below.


    This, this...


    this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Well, where did this little thing come from?"


    This little man is very cute, with a small baby fat face and a chubby mouth. The key is that he is cute and handsome, especially his eyes.


    Tang Shan is just about to be sprouted, but she still looks at Su Xiao in front of her with disbelief.


    Su Xiao is still as gentle and beautiful as before, but this little person... Standing with her doesn''t look like... She doesn''t know Su Xiao has a younger brother!


    "I''m mommy''s son."


    Su Jinhuai politely stretched out her hand, and the baby fat on her face also bent into a fat crescent.


    Tang Shan liked it so much that she couldn''t help but reach for it.


    But then he was dumb again: "Su Xiao, this can''t be... Is it really your son..."


    Su Xiao wiped away the tears in his eyes and said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Tang Shan exclaimed, and picked up the little one below.


    "My God, you don''t tell me when you had a son! What kind of handsome man did you steal? You can be so handsome! No reason


    Tang Shan shouts and pinches Su Jinhuai''s face lightly.


    Su Jinhuai was amused by her exaggerated appearance, waving and laughing at the same time.


    "Su Xiao, seriously, you disappeared for five years, five years! I can''t find you


    Tang Shan suddenly sighed, especially looking at the little spot in front of her, Tang Shan always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan find a coffee shop and sit down.


    Once seated, Su Xiao asked.


    "I recently studied the facilities here in this amusement park, ready to find some inspiration for my design."


    "Did you go to the film?"


    Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    Tang Shan''s conditions are very good, and the Tang family also supports it, because there is an industry under the Tang family that is oriented towards entertainment. If she wants to do it, she will definitely go straight to the front line.


    So Su Xiao is also a little strange, why such a good opportunity did not do.


    But Tang Shan, she looked at her with a bitter face: "you don''t know what I like, and filming is very tired, I don''t want to do that hard work."


    Although Tang Shan complains, Su Xiao knows that Tang Shan is not the one who is afraid of being tired. It is estimated that she can''t stand the smog in it.


    Tang Shan suddenly thought of something, and then turned back: "it''s you. Didn''t you want to be a star at the beginning, and how could you suddenly disappear with your good grades? Suddenly disappear even if, unexpectedly all don''t contact with me, I can''t find you anywhere! "


    Speaking of this, Tang Shan felt very angry again. She pursed her mouth and looked discontented.


    While suddenly stretched out a small hand to pull her mouth down: "Auntie, Mommy said don''t get angry, or you will get wrinkles, Auntie is so good-looking, don''t get wrinkles."


    Tang Shan was about to be adored by her, but then, thinking about Su Xiao, she asked, "when did you get married?"


    Su Xiao some helpless shake his head, Tang Shan surprised to stare big eyes.


    "You, you mean..."


    her shocked appearance amused Su Jinhuai, but soon, he lowered his voice and whispered in Tang Shan''s ear: "Auntie, the baby has no daddy for the time being. Please don''t ask again. Mommy will be sad."


    Tang Shan was stunned when she heard this. When she looked at Su Xiao, she didn''t have any expression. Instead, she gave her a silly smile.


    "It''s been so long. Let''s not talk about the unpleasant things before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    When she came out of the coffee shop, Tang Shan''s face was a little dignified, but she did like Su Jinhuai, and she loved her so much that she held him all the time and refused to let go. But what Su Xiaogang said to her roughly made her tremble with anger.


    I didn''t expect that the Su family are so human and beast hearted. It''s really worse than a pig or a dog! Pooh! How can these people have the courage to live in this world? They should die!


    Tang Shan how can''t vent the anger in the heart, but the heart is very distressed Su Xiao.


    And now she''s still here, and she doesn''t want to show too much of her negative emotions on her face.


    So while teasing Su Jinhuai, he said to Su Xiao, "you should bring him to play when you have time. I really like this little guy very much."


    With that, Tang Shan made a grimace to Su Jinhuai. Su Jinhuai laughed, laughing that she was so grown-up and just like a child.


    Su Xiao took over Su Jinhuai and looked at Tang Shan who was going to work. She couldn''t help but smile: "you can go. I''m sure I will often harass you. You can rest assured."


    Tang Shan nodded with satisfaction and said hello to the little guy. Then she left at ease.


    After returning home, Su Xiao went to take a bath.


    She took out her cell phone and ran to the bathroom to hear the sound of Suxiao.


    Ma Liu''s unlock, according to his memory against the weather, quickly input a string of numbers in the dial-up.


    "Hello?"


    Soon there came a lazy voice. The magnetic and pleasant voice came to Su Jinhuai''s ears. Su Jinhuai was excited for a moment.


    "Hello, uncle. It''s me."


    Su Jinhuai opens her mouth in a low voice for fear that Su Xiao in the bathroom will hear her.


    Jiang Shang at the other end immediately jumped up from the sofa and glanced at someone who was doing business beside him with a bad smile.


    Fu Qisen didn''t care at first. He felt Jiang Shang''s evil eyes, and then he glanced at him with Yu Guang.


    "Would you like to meet your father, bill?"


    Jiang Shang suddenly makes a sound, Fu Qisen moves a meal, at this time already extravagantly turns round to glance at him one eye.


    Jiang Shang hooked his lips, listening to the sound of milk, for a time, it was more interesting.


    "I''ll see you when I can."


    Su Jinhuai opened her mouth carefully, but Jiang Shang noticed his caution, but he didn''t pierce it. She just said, "uncle has time now. Do you want to come out now?"


    Su Jinhuai''s head turned and her hand tightened.


    "Well, uncle, come here now. I''ll wait for you in the last pizza hut."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jinhuai heard Su Xiao open the door, quickly deleted the number on the mobile phone, and then ran back to the sofa to sit.


    Su Xiao washed his hair and came out. He sat on the sofa and didn''t turn on the TV. He seemed to be in a daze, so he called him.


    "What''s the matter? My little baby? "


    "Mommy, I want to eat a hamburger. Can you take me there?"


    Su Jinhuai''s mouth is small and her face looks pitifully at Su Xiao.


    "Those are not good for your health."


    Su Xiao frowned.


    "Just this time, just this once, mom."


    "All right."


    Su Xiao really can''t bear to refuse. His son is really a grinding goblin.


    "Su Jinhuai, only this time!"


    "Good Mommy!"


    Su Xiao helplessly took Su Jinhuai to the store. As soon as she sat down, Su Jinhuai pushed her to get up: "Mommy, you go to blow your hair first. I''ll wait for you here. I promise I won''t run around!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Su Xiao feels a little strange. How does Su Jinhuai feel some inexplicable excitement today?


    She looked around. She was surprised that she did not see anyone. She did not understand why Su Jinhuai was so happy today.


    "Mommy, you really go to blow your hair. You''ll have a headache later. The baby is really waiting for you here and won''t go anywhere."


    Su Xiao can not say what strange, had to go to the front desk with people said to help pay attention to, this just left.


    Su Xiao knows that Su Jinhuai is smart, and he is afraid that he will run around.


    Not two minutes after Su Xiao went out, a sports car stopped at the door of pizza hut.


    A slender leg stepped down from the car, almost instantaneously, Su Jinhuai saw the people on and off the car.


    He ran over happily, stood in front of the glass window and waved to Jiang Shang.


    "Uncle, I''m here!"


    The person sitting in the car seemed to be a little surprised. Looking at the little man at the door, his pupils contracted. Almost instantly, his whole body was surrounded by disbelief and wonder.


    Jiang Shang pushed the door in and squatted down to look at him. But in order to let the people in the car see him better, Jiang Shang skillfully squatted on the side.


    Su Jinhuai seems to be very excited. When he smiles, the lump of baby fat moves with him. Because of his excellent facial features, he looks so cute and handsome.


    Jiang Shang was almost immersed in it.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time, little one."


    After hanging up the phone, he followed someone to come here in a hurry. Looking at someone with no expression on his face, his actions revealed all his actions. Jiang Shang felt very funny.


    So he asked Su Jinhuai with a smile.


    My uncle just arrived at Huaijin and shook her head


    Jiang is still a little bit surprised. He is really smart.


    He shook his head: "your dad is not here..."


    as soon as the little guy heard this, his face immediately flashed a trace of disappointment, his eyes were staring at the car tightly, and there was some grievance in naimeng''s voice.


    "The baby thought daddy was coming with you... Daddy didn''t want the baby anymore..."


    she said that Su Jinhuai''s eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t seem to be aggrieved.


    Jiang Shang is distressed all of a sudden, he did not take children, even some at a loss, all of a sudden put his eyes on the car not far away.


    Seeing his action, Su Jinhuai immediately asked, "uncle, is my dad in the car?"


    Jiang Shang was dumb for a while. At this time, he reflected that the boy was teasing him!


    "Uncle, can I see my daddy?"


    Huaijin''s eyes are full of tears.


    Jiang Shang finally can''t help but walk to the front of the car with Su Jinhuai.


    Fu Qisen did not recover from his shock.


    He was shocked for the first time in all his years.


    Moreover, this is indeed a shocking reason. A small version of him is standing in front of his window.


    "Daddy, are you in there?"


    Su Jinhuai''s head was not as high as the window, so he patted the door lightly. Nuo Nuo''s voice seemed to be afraid of scaring Fu away.


    Jiang Shang can probably guess Fu Qisen''s reaction. He pulls Su Jinhuai away and walks to the door.


    "Come on, uncle, drive it for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    At this moment, Fu Qisen breathed heavily, but reason still prevailed.


    Although the child looks like him, it is hard to say whether he is his kind.


    So before Jiang Shang opened the door, he opened the door and stepped out of the car with long straight legs. As soon as he came out of the car, his height immediately gained the upper hand. The one meter eight big man made him look like a big tree. He looked down at the little man below.


    Su Jinhuai was so nervous that she was sweating. She watched Fu Qisen standing in front of her, and for a moment she was still in a daze.


    This uncle is really beautiful... And he looks so powerful that he can''t help but be afraid.


    So Su Jinhuai for the happiness of her mother, endure the fear of her heart, carefully open her eyes to look at Fu Qisen.


    "Uncle, would you like to be my daddy?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Shang was so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    The child was cheated by his feelings...


    Fu Qisen''s sharp eyes gave him a glance. Jiang Shang felt that he was a little cold behind him, and a bad premonition came out of his heart.


    This little fart can really blow. However, looking at him and Fu Qisen are really the same mold, maybe...


    suddenly, an idea arises in his heart, but he has not yet opened his mouth. Fu Qisen squatted down and looked at Su gehuai with a very gentle expression.


    "What''s your name, little one?"


    Hearing that Fu Qisen didn''t blame him, Su Jinhuai grinned.


    "The baby''s name is Su Jinhuai. Daddy can call me baby."


    Fu Qisen has not promised, he has called on himself.


    To tell you the truth, Fu Qisen was a little surprised. As a result, he saw that Su Jinhuai looked at him with such caution, so he could only hold back the fire in his heart.


    "And your mother? Why are you here alone? "


    "My mother has gone home to blow her hair. Come and pick me up later!"


    Su''s mouth is bulging and her fingers are spinning.


    Fu Qisen frowned. What kind of woman is this? I''m afraid she doesn''t want to use her children to get close to him as before?


    "Why is your mommy so irresponsible?"


    This is what Jiang Shang said. He thought he could see his mother this time. As a result, he was left alone and ran away.


    "My mother didn''t have it. I asked her to go back!"


    As soon as Jiang Shang said his mother, Su Jinhuai was not satisfied immediately. He mumbled his mouth and showed an unhappy expression on his face.


    Jiang Shang is amused by his appearance, but his mother''s heart is really too big. How old is the child? It''s dangerous to let him be here alone in case of a personal dealer.


    Fu Qisen narrowed his long and narrow eyes and sent out a cold air all over his body.


    Su Jinhuai just looked at him: "Daddy, don''t blame Mommy, I let him go back."


    Su Jinhuai is afraid that she will screw up the relationship between daddy and mummy. If daddy thinks mummy is a bad mother, it''s over.


    So Su Jinhuai quickly said: "Dad than you promised me, do my dad than right?"


    Before Fu Qisen had time to answer, Su Xiao came.


    Huaijin and Huaijin suddenly see two strange faces together.


    "Su Jinhuai, what did Mommy tell you?"


    "You can''t even look after your own children. How do you become a mother?"


    Fu Qisen stood up with a sneer.


    Su Xiao is surprised, embraces Su Jinhuai to turn head, the result two people four eyes opposite, blurts out: "how is you!"


    "Mommy, do you know dad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Su Jinhuai blinks her big eyes and looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao almost blew it up.


    "Su Jinhuai, he''s not your dad!"


    "Why are you so cruel to children, so young children!"


    One side of the river can not see down, how can it be this woman.


    He didn''t think of it either.


    Su Xiao stares at him and looks back at Fu Qisen: "this gentleman, I was wrong about what happened before, but you can''t think about my son. My son can only be mine."


    Su Xiao said very firmly, but in Fu Qisen''s ears, it was another flavor.


    He picked his eyebrows and stood up. The big man covered Su Xiao in an instant. Su Xiao was not short, but in front of Fu Qisen, his height did not benefit him at all.


    So when he gazed at her, Su Xiao didn''t speak kindly: "this gentleman, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back."


    With that, she was ready to leave with Su Jinhuai in her arms.


    As a result, he was stopped by Fu Qisen.


    The surrounding Jiang Shang looks like a good actor. He doesn''t mean to go up and help. Instead, he looks at Su Xiao with gloating.


    When Su Xiao saw Fu Qisen, she was very nervous. She didn''t expect that he would come to her door, which made her even more afraid.


    That kind of inexplicable, afraid that Su Jinhuai will be robbed of the feeling in my heart, Su Xiao can not feel this taste good.


    Fu Qisen took a look at Su Xiao, then looked down at the little man who was tightly held in her arms, and said: "baby, do you want to go home with dad?"


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    But Naihe Suxiao hugged him, so this meeting can only be Wei Qu Baba looking at him.


    "Is that how you bring up children?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees.


    Su Xiao hands a shake, and will Su Jin Huai to the arms with a few points.


    "This is my child, you can''t control it!"


    "Daddy, don''t be cruel to Mommy. Mommy loves me the most."


    At this time, Su Geun Huai stretched out two claws, Wei qubaba''s mouth, and hugged Su Xiao''s neck.


    "Mommy... Let''s go home. I don''t know dad."


    Su Jinhuai''s voice is soft, but she hears Su Xiao breathe, and a kind of inexplicable and sad emotion quickly rushes to her heart.


    Su Xiao quickly reached out and patted Su Jinhuai on the back: "darling, go home with mommy first, OK."


    "Um..."


    the atmosphere was a little awkward, and Fu Qisen didn''t even reach out to stop him.


    It was not until Su Xiao and they went far away that Jiang Shang put out his hand.


    "For what?"


    Fu Qisen looked at him coldly and was ready to turn around and leave. However, he heard Jiang Shang say, "what do you think this is?"


    *


    after Su Xiao returns home, Su Jinhuai has fallen asleep on her chest. Looking at her wronged son, Su Xiao has mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn''t want to give him a complete home. If...


    Su Xiao sighs, looks at her sleeping son and kisses him on the forehead. I hope my son doesn''t blame her.


    Su Xiao took him to his bed, covered him with a quilt and went out.


    Sitting alone in the living room, think of Fu Qisen just words, his appearance, Su Xiao heart inexplicably afraid of tight.


    Because of their similarity, Su Xiao is afraid that he will take his son back.


    Originally, I was ready to go back home, but I didn''t expect that when I saw the real person again, I felt that I couldn''t hold on to it. It''s not Fu Qisen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The next morning, Su Xiao moved home with Su Jinhuai.


    Now that man knows where he lives, he will not give up. Su Xiao is afraid that he will entangle him, so he quickly takes Su Jinhuai away.


    Just after moving home, I received a call from Tang Shan.


    "Hello? Xiaoxiao, are you at home today? I''m just fine. I''ll come and have a look at you. "


    Su Xiao looked at Su Jin Hui, who was playing at his hand. He picked up the address he had just received and said it to the phone. "Three units two in the West River Road, 701."


    "OK, wait!"


    Su Xiao hung up the phone, and prepared some food, and soon received an international call.


    See caller display, Su Xiao can not help but smile: "hello?"


    "Hello? Susu! What are you doing


    "Aren''t you busy today? Is the studio OK? "


    There came a sweet voice, and Su Xiao''s mouth also hung up with a sweet smile.


    "I''m not busy. I''m busy calling you today. What''s the matter? I''ve been back for a few days. Don''t you miss me?"


    Su Jinhuai seemed to hear the voice at this time. He turned his head and asked happily, "Mommy, is it sister Xin?"


    Chen Xin at the other end seemed to hear Su Jinhuai''s voice, and immediately said, "Oh, my little baby, let sister Xin listen to his little baby''s voice. I don''t see any guests for a few days. I really want to die your sister Xin!"


    Su Jin Huaiyang raised his hand, Su Xiao some helplessly stretched out his hand and handed him the mobile phone.


    "Sister Xin, we have all returned home. When will you come back?"


    "Son! Don''t mess around


    Su Xiao can''t help helping her forehead.


    Before they were ready to return home, Su Jinhuai had been pulling Chen Xin to let her back. Chen Xin was brought into an international superstar by a newcomer in the past five years. Only they know the difficulties, sweat and tears during this period. So although she came back, she also introduced Chen Xin to her agent who played well abroad. I hope she can continue to develop well. After all, it''s not easy for her to come.


    Su Xiao looks at Su Jinhuai with a shriveled mouth, can''t help but smile, and then goes to work again.


    Chen Xin at the other end said, "does my baby miss my sister? Don''t worry! After making the movie, my sister will come back to accompany you, OK


    The voice at that end was soft and sweet, not to mention what Su Jinhuai wanted to hear.


    So Su Jinhuai nodded as an adult: "very good, sister Xin, you should remember your promise, Su Baobao is waiting for you to come back!"


    The other side laughed twice.


    "Yes, yes, my little superstar! My sister went to work first, and I''ll talk to you when I have time. MUA ~ "


    Su Jinhuai is satisfied to return her mobile phone to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao helplessly looking at him, just want to say what, the doorbell rang.


    Su Jinhuai immediately turned around.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    With that, he ran away.


    Su Xiao this just put down the work in the hand, also follow to walk.


    Su Jinhuai''s head is not high enough. He stands on tiptoe and finally opens the door.


    Su Xiao was also surprised.


    "Are you so fast?"


    Looking at the big bag of Tang Shan outside the door, Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "We can''t finish buying so much food!"


    "Take your time, right, little one."


    Su Jinhuai nodded and quickly opened the door to welcome her.


    "Auntie, come in and sit down."


    When Tang Shan saw such a cute little man, her heart was about to be sprouted. Her face was filled with smiles and said, "good, good, auntie, come in now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Su Xiao asked them to sit on the sofa and cut the fruit in the kitchen.


    Tang Shan and Su Jinhuai began to chat.


    As if yesterday''s conversation was not enough, Tang Shan kept talking.


    When Su Xiao came out, he saw such a picture.


    An adult and a child, adults keep saying, the expression on the face is quite wonderful, but the child''s face I know I understand the expression, it is like the role of two people reversed.


    Su Xiao looks at her little adult and hands over the fruit plate.


    "Eat it. Don''t just talk about it."


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, if you had let me know earlier that you have such a lovely baby son, I would not be so boring these years."


    Su Xiao glared at her: "what''s the matter? Where''s your night boy? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Su Xiao changed the subject and joked.


    "He is studying his project every day! There''s no time for me, huh


    Tang Shan suddenly hummed and raised her eyebrows.


    "What about you today? Not busy? "


    Seeing that Tang Shan was still like a child, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK. I''m not very busy, so I''ll come to see you sometime."


    Tang Shan''s proud expression is written on her face. Su Jinhuai can''t help but reach out Rou Dudu''s hand to touch her face.


    "Auntie, you have a lot of meat on your face."


    "..."


    in order to resolve this embarrassment, Tang Shan quickly said: "little, do you want your aunt to take you out to play?"


    Su Jinhuai puts her eyes on Su Xiao.


    As soon as Su Xiao was ok, he said, "go, I haven''t been shopping for a long time."


    The three simply cleaned up, and then went out.


    Tang Shan is more familiar with Su Xiao, so she has been telling Su Xiao all the way about what more buildings there are and what female stars are cheating on.


    Su Jinhuai sat quietly in the children''s chair at the back, looking at the bustling outside, without the slightest touch.


    Until, he saw the crystal screen outside the mall, just like last night, when he recognized "Daddy", he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Su Jinhuai, what are you happy about?"


    Su Xiao turned his head, eyes inadvertently float across the big screen, face instant not good-looking.


    But seeing Su Jinhuai return to God''s look, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shan said to look back, the result of Su Xiao quickly pulled the topic.


    "No, the boy didn''t know what he was thinking, nothing."


    Tang Shan looked at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? You mother and son are both worried. Do you see acquaintances? "


    Su xiaolima said: "no, how can it be that I haven''t been back to a city for so long. How can I have a special acquaintance?"


    As soon as Su Xiao finished, he felt that he had beaten his face again, so he simply stopped talking.


    Tang Shan is also not good to continue to ask.


    She quickly drove to the mall''s parking lot and took them up the elevator from B2 underground.


    "What would you like to eat, little one? My aunt will take you to eat. "


    Su Jinhuai looked at her giggle: "Auntie, you look at your meat Du Du, baby and aunt do not like."


    Tang Shan''s face immediately blackened down, the feelings of this boy is intentional!


    Su Jinhuai finished, and laughed several times, until Tang Shan glared at him, two people big eyes stare small eyes, this just stopped smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    When we get to the fifth floor, we start from the toy floor.


    Su Jinhuai is particularly excited.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan chat at the side, because there are children here, so Su Xiao let Su Jinhuai play in the toy city for a while, she and Tang Shan go to the bottom to look around.


    This kind of toy city has two hours, and someone specially manages it. Su Jinhuai has a good time, so Su Xiao tells them a few words.


    The lower layers are clothes and snacks.


    Su Xiao has not experienced the feeling of shopping for a long time, especially with her best friend.


    There is a large shop downstairs called monik, which is a famous and popular brand at present. The most important thing is that the style inside is very nice and the material of the clothes is very comfortable.


    Tang Shan is familiar with this one, so she went down with her.


    This shop is about several times as much as the general store. There are so many clothes in it that Su Xiao is stunned.


    She seldom experiences these clothes by herself.


    "Ah Xiao, do you look good in this dress?"


    Tang Shan took a dress, the top is sky blue, the bottom is light yellow, there is quicksand at the skirt, and there is a belt in the middle of the skirt, which just can be tied up in the middle of the waist.


    Su Xiao looked back and said, "look good.".


    Don Shane, let her try.


    Su Xiao did not expect that this is for her clothes, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Tang Shan saw that she was blushing. She couldn''t help laughing a few times, and then urged her to change the clothes quickly! It''s a nice dress! "


    "But, I..."


    She dresses casually and doesn''t usually wear skirts very much.


    This dress is really beautiful, but


    "Oh, that''s a beautiful dress. I''ll take it!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came. Su Xiao and Tang Shan frown at the same time.


    "Why are you here?"


    At the sight of the visitor, Tang Shan was immediately angry.


    "What? You can only come, I can''t? "


    Su Qing poked her head out of her clothes. Ask the waiter to wrap the clothes in Tang Shan''s hand.


    "This is the dress that we like first. Why give it to you?"


    Tang Shan is not that kind of person to be afraid of, she stares at Su Qing fiercely, how can meet this person here!


    "Ah, it''s not suitable for you..."


    Su Qing deliberately said so, eyes in Su Xiao body around.


    Su Xiao clenches her fingers. Tang Shan is about to rush to hit her, but Su Xiao stops her.


    "Shanshan, don''t be impulsive."


    Su Xiao, with a cold face, stopped her.


    Tang Shan gas, however, how can these people bully Su Xiao like this, really when she Su Xiao is soft persimmon pinch?


    All of a sudden, Tang Shan and some love Su Xiao, her family, there are a few can feel her good... Ah.


    "What? Su Xiao, you think this dress matches me better, don''t you? "


    Su Qing in the eyes of provocation is very obvious, looking at Su Xiao is disdain.


    "Qing''er, here you are!"


    Before Su Xiao spoke, another familiar voice came from behind.


    Tang Shan immediately pulled La Suxiao.


    Su Xiao turns around and hands her a smile, indicating that Tang Shan is OK.


    But Tang Shan was very worried, so she went to the side and made a phone call.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t have the ability to ask an accomplice."


    Su Qing sneered at her.


    And Wang Zeyi was stunned at the moment when he saw Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, are you back?"


    His voice with disbelief and shock, but also did not expect Su Xiao the whole person has changed.


    Inexplicably, he had a strange mood in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Su''s eyes are not on him.


    "Su Qing, didn''t you just ask me, are you a good match?"


    Su Qing''s face slightly flashed a trace of smile, looking proud.


    Su Xiao is amused by her appearance.


    "That''s for sure. After all, bitches and dogs will last forever."


    Su Xiao''s tone is very light, even a trace of sneer flashed on her face.


    Su Qing was frightened by her, but soon, her face became ugly.


    "Su Xiao, who are you calling a bitch?"


    Su Qing is about to rush to tear her, and Wang Zeyi stops her.


    "Qing''er, forget it. We don''t care about her in general."


    "What''s the matter, Wang Zeyi? You see the old lover come back, so that''s why! Are you still thinking about her? "


    When he heard this, he immediately turned black.


    "Qing''er, what did you say?"


    Su Xiao didn''t want to look at their disputes. She turned to call Tang Shan: "Shanshan, the clothes here don''t suit my taste. We''d better go somewhere else."


    Tang Shan wants to say something, but Su Xiao pulls her out.


    Seeing that they are about to go out, Su Qing quickly catches up with her and catches Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiao, you made it clear to me today. You went to my house to act as an agent for Qiqi, and now you deliberately appear in front of us. Do you want to break us up?"


    Su Qing was very angry, quite like a shrew.


    Tang Shan was not a good-natured person. Now when she said that, she felt angry and wanted to slap her in the face. But still stopped by Su Xiao.


    Tang Shan is a hot tempered girl. She knows that in case she beats someone badly, the Bureau will ask them to go. Once they were in school, Tang Shan beat someone into the Bureau in order to help her sister out. Later, she was guaranteed by her brother.


    So Su Xiao is not afraid that she won''t win. Instead, she is afraid that she will beat others miserably, and then she won''t look good.


    Tang Shan was so angry that she couldn''t do it, so she could only reply to her angrily: "you don''t piss, look at the mirror and see what kind of virtue you two are! I use Xiao Xiao to covet you two dog men and women? You may live in a dream


    Tang Shan is not only hot, but also never forgiving.


    Su Xiao didn''t really want to argue. This time, it is estimated that Su Qing will also jump.


    Sure enough, Su Qing exploded when she said so. First she sneered and then said, "Tang Shan, what do you think you are? If it''s not for your wealth, do you think the young master of Yeda would like to see you? Look at yourself. You look like a lady from a big family. It''s ridiculous to talk about it! Blame me when you''ve grown up! "


    Su Qing''s words are very harsh. Tang Shan really wants to do it this time. Su Xiao''s face also immediately cooled down.


    She will protect Tang Shan behind, looking at Su Qing calmly.


    "Before you have the ability to blame others, you''d better look at yourself. Shanshan is still a Miss Tang family, and her status is much more expensive than some people. You think that a single Su family can fight against the Tang family?"


    "You! You


    Su Xiao said, it is to let Su Qing can''t bear.


    She pinched her fingers, her face turned blue with anger, and she said, "Su Xiao, don''t think you say that the Su family is not as powerful as the Tang family, and you can be happy on the side. In the end, you are still a kind that the Su family doesn''t want outside!"


    "I''ll go to your mother''s house. I owe you a lot!"


    Su Qing''s impolite words directly throw over, Tang Shan this time really can''t hold back, say she she still can bear, but they want to say Su Xiao, it depends on whether she agrees or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Fu''s group, the president''s office on the 77th floor.


    Jiang Shanggang just came out of the hospital and took the DNA results that the doctor had given him for comparison. His face was stained with inexplicable excitement.


    Fu Qisen raised his head from the office copywriter and watched someone come in from the outside with enthusiasm. The document in his hand was inexplicably made him want to see it.


    But the smile on someone''s face made it hard for Fu Qisen to guess for a while.


    Last night, after the mother and daughter left, Jiang Shang suddenly handed him two hairs and said that he had picked them up from the boy. He asked him to do a DNA comparison to see if it was a father son relationship.


    He was not interested in these things. Fu qusen was not interested in such absurd and absurd things. He thought it was a joke.


    Except for Suqi''s son who had been drugged five years ago.


    What''s more, it''s so big.


    Although Fu Qisen sneered, he still made Jiang Shang do the test.


    Now, someone is coming back with this result.


    "How about it?"


    Although Fu Qisen was not interested, he still had to ask.


    "I don''t know. You can watch it yourself."


    Jiang Shang seems to deliberately do not tell him, directly shake off his file, and then languidly sat on the sofa.


    Fu Qisen frowned.


    Jiang Shang likes to play tricks all the time.


    Fu Qisen stretched out his hand to take the document, but he did not touch the document and took it back. It seemed that he was not interested again.


    "What? Not willing to see the truth? I''m afraid your son can''t afford it. "


    Jiang Shang''s presence is both encouragement and sarcasm.


    A face is full of the true meaning of a dandy.


    Fu Qisen frowned. He didn''t know what he thought. After a long time, he reached out to take the document.


    Jiang Shang leaned on the sofa, half narrowing his eyes, as if looking at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen looked from the top to the bottom until he saw that the similarity of the final test was 99.9%. When the relationship between the two was their own son, Fu Qisen''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Almost for a moment, Fu Qisen was in the same place.


    His son... His son...


    suddenly, his face, his dimples and his careful eyes appeared in his mind.


    Excited, excited, trembling.


    Fu Sen was so excited that he didn''t feel excited!


    He, he has a son!


    Jiang Shang saw his reaction and even sneered: "you said that when you gave birth to a son, you didn''t tell us, but it''s OK. It saved us money."


    Although Jiang Shang said so, he looked at Fu Qisen all the time, as if observing his reaction.


    Fu Qisen, on the other hand, got up with a "rub".


    "It''s my son, it''s my son!"


    Jiang Shang curled his lips. After that, President Fu did not know that he had a son who had been separated for many years. Now he knew the truth, but he was crazy.


    God, it''s a sad story.


    Fu Qisen where to wait for other, immediately picked up his coat to go out.


    "Hello! Where are you going!


    JIANG Shang immediately followed him, but Fu Qisen only left out one sentence: "yesterday''s Pizza Hut!"


    "Hello! If you walk slowly, they may not live there!


    over, Fu Dashao seems to be really crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    When Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang arrived at the Pizza Hut last night, they also asked Su Xiao about their mother and son.


    But Su Xiao has just returned home and has not lived here for two days, so they are more unclear.


    Fu Qisen was inexplicably worried and went to the guard of the community. Because he didn''t know Su Xiao''s name, he only asked if anyone knew that a woman with a child came out of the community last night.


    How could the security guard notice this? Fu Qisen was so excited that he asked someone to monitor him.


    If the security guard doesn''t recognize him, he will naturally ignore him.


    At this time, Fu Qisen''s mobile phone suddenly rang twice.


    Fu Qisen took it with a black face, and Qingjie''s excited voice came from the other end: "Fu Shao, we''ve got it!"


    *


    when Fu Qisen arrived at monik, the onlookers and the security guards were persuading each other. I''m afraid no one could imagine that two well-dressed women were fighting in public, and they were still such a brand shop.


    The scene of this fight is not lost at all to the appearance of women swearing on the street.


    Su Xiao squats on one side, looks very cold, but constantly tells Tang Shan where to fight Su Qing.


    Fu Qisen came to see such a picture.


    The two women were fighting in a group. Several people nearby were at a loss. When they went up, one was kicked away with their feet, and no one could restrain them.


    It''s a live reality show!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the one sitting on the ground doesn''t seem to want to help at all. Even if he doesn''t persuade him to fight, he is still helping to command...


    "this situation..."


    JIANG Shang can''t help muttering.


    "It turns out that when a woman goes crazy, she is more cruel than a man a hundred times!"


    I don''t know how long it took, but they were stopped by others.


    Su Qinglin, also stretched out his legs to kick Tang Shan several feet, but because of being pulled apart, he was not kicked.


    "You say you, what are you doing?"


    Wang Zeyi is angry and distressed. With so many onlookers, does she really want no face? She doesn''t want face, he wants it!


    After hearing Wang Zeyi complain, Su Qing wants to stretch out her hand and spread her anger on him. However, there are people taking pictures all around. Su Qing stops and swears at those people: "what to shoot! Have you never seen a woman fight? "


    "Well, you can say less!"


    But Su Xiao on one side hastens to see if Tang Shan is injured.


    People around the theatre gradually dispersed, and Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang came here.


    "And my son?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fu asked Su Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao was stunned and looked up slightly.


    Tang Shan also raised her head.


    At the moment of seeing Fu Qisen, Tang Shan was still a little surprised. Before Su Xiao answered, she said, "what''s your son?"


    Fu Qisen, she doesn''t recognize it. It''s just strange. How did Fu Qisen come here?


    Moreover, as soon as she opened her mouth, she asked Su Xiao''s son...


    Tang Shan was suddenly stunned.


    "I didn''t ask you, I asked her."


    Fu Qi Sen is cold a face, the vision stares at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao inexplicably surprised in the heart, but still face straight at him: "this gentleman, you find the wrong person, want a son, also don''t want to find someone on the street to ask for it."


    Fu Qisen''s heart suddenly thumped, looked around, but did not see her son.


    So he said, "you still fight with people in public. How can you be a mother to my son?"


    As soon as the words came out, these people were stunned.


    Su Xiao is afraid of losing her son, while Tang Shan hears what Fu Qisen said.


    Is it really Fu Qisen''s son?


    She said, "how do you feel so familiar with your eyes...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "You are such a fierce man. Do you think you can be a good father?"


    Tang Shan is not polite.


    Su Xiao is her best friend. She doesn''t like anyone who bullies her.


    Fu Qisen knows Tang Shan and knows that this is the eldest lady of Tang''s group, but she has no idea that she has a good time with Su Xiao.


    "Do you care about my affairs?"


    Fu Qisen is cold faced, but in their eyes, he is a neuropathy.


    At this time, the atmosphere has been stiff to the extreme, but suddenly came Su Qing''s immortal voice.


    She didn''t see Fu Qisen. She only saw a man with his back to them. She didn''t know who it was. They thought it was the helper they had asked for, so they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Su Xiao, you two beat me one, and now you still need two men to help. Where do you think you are? No wonder, our Su family can''t accommodate you! "


    When Tang Shan heard this, she couldn''t help tearing her.


    The slut''s mouth is so cheap that people can''t help trying to beat her.


    Su Xiao quickly stopped her: "you see, your hair just torn by her has to be re maintained. Why?"


    "Woman, where is my son!"


    Fu Qisen didn''t care about the grudges between their women, but quickly asked Su Xiao where Su Jinhuai was.


    Su Xiao frowned and did not speak.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Shan is very angry now, and has no good image of Fu Qisen.


    "How do you mean that a great president of Fu''s company has stopped two unarmed women in a famous brand shop


    Tang Shan spoke coldly and pushed Fu Qisen.


    But Fu Qisen let Fu Zheng get out of the way quickly.


    "Fu Shao!"


    Almost instantaneously, Su Qing roared at her 180 degree pure throat.


    The whole shopping mall seems to be quiet.


    "Fu Shao, why are you here?"


    Fu Qisen frowned in disgust.


    He came out today just to take his son with him. He didn''t want to make a fuss at all.


    So for this kind of people who call him in public, he is more disgusted and disgusted.


    "Fu Shao!"


    Then, Wang Cheyi seemed to have discovered the new world. Looking at Fu Qisen standing opposite him, he immediately wanted to go.


    However, before he stepped out, he suddenly thought, what is Fu Qisen doing here?


    What''s more, he looks like he''s looking for Su Xiao.


    However, Su Qing has gone.


    Fu Qisen is very kind to the Su family. Although they have su Qi''s advantage, the Su family is really something that others dare not provoke.


    She doesn''t care why Fu Qisen is here today.


    Since Fu Qisen is here, she wants Su Xiao to see who is the real upper class.


    Even if Fu Qisen doesn''t like her any more, he will certainly help her in the face of Su Qi.


    So Su Qing thought of this, more happy, on the surface is difficult to hide the excitement to clean up Su Xiao.


    She even stroked the ends of her hair, as if the messy hair style did not affect her whole person.


    But when Su Qing walks to Fu Qisen with a light step, it is obvious that Fu Qisen seems very angry, especially when he looks at Su Xiao in front of him.


    She just thought that Fu Shao was Su Xiao''s helper. Now when she looked at it, it was estimated that Su Xiao, a little slut, had offended Fu Qisen.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s angry appearance, it seems that he can explode at any time. Su Qing couldn''t help getting more excited in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Su Qing sorts out her emotions, then looks at Fu Qisen pitifully.


    "Fu Shao, it''s you here. I thought it was her helper just now... However, this woman is crafty. Fu Shao, don''t be cheated by her!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Tang Shan wants to stand up, but Su Qing immediately hides behind Fu Qisen.


    Seeing Fu Qisen''s gloomy face, Su Qing was about to die laughing in his heart.


    Who are they going to offend? They''re going to offend Fu Qisen. That''s good. They''re going to beat themselves in the face! Just then, let them see who Fu Shao is helping.


    "Shanshan, let''s go."


    Su Xiao doesn''t seem to want to say anything superfluous. She pulls Tang Shan out, but Fu Qisen stops her.


    Su Qing in the heart sneer, this next, see you how to do!


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao coldly: "where''s my son?"


    Su Xiao went shopping here, but he didn''t take his son. Where did his son go?


    At the thought of this, Fu Qisen was inexplicably nervous.


    However, the real Petrochemical is Su Qing.


    She thought Fu Qisen would teach Su Xiao a lesson, but what did he just say?


    What about his son?


    Fu Qisen and Qiqi are not married yet. Where are their sons?


    Wang Zeyi, who has just come here, can''t help but freeze when he hears this.


    Fu Qisen and Su Xiao... A bad feeling suddenly rises, he looks at Su Xiao''s face has changed.


    "Ignore him, let''s go."


    Tang Shan grabs Su Xiao to get around, but Fu Qisen stops her.


    "If you stop like this, you will never see your son again!"


    Tang Shan once said this, but Su Xiao regretted it.


    She really wanted Fu Qisen not to have any trouble with her son all her life, but at this time, Fu Qisen got out of the way again!


    "Take me to see my son."


    His voice was so cold that it was not mixed with any impurities, and others were puzzled.


    Su Qing and Wang Zeyi, in particular, never lost their mind until they left.


    When did Fu Shao give birth to a son?


    When Su Xiao and others arrived at the toy city, Su Jinhuai was chatting with a little beauty.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming, she ran out and hugged her: "Mommy!"


    "What''s the matter? Miss Mommy


    "Ha ha, why did Mommy go so long?"


    Then, Su Jinhuai saw Fu Qisen standing behind her.


    He just wanted to call Daddy, but he looked at Su Xiao''s eyes. And then he went back.


    Mommy, is this to get daddy to pick him up?


    Although Su Jinhuai didn''t dare to shout, she was still very happy.


    Fu Qisen saw his expression, but he felt a lot of pain in his heart. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Let dad hug you!"


    Su Xiao didn''t want him to hold her son, so she just got out of the way when she heard Fu Qisen''s cold voice in her ears.


    "I''ve got someone to prove it. DNA shows that he''s my son."


    When Su Xiao heard this, the whole person was frozen in the same place, together with Tang Shan.


    She was just guessing, but from Fu Qisen''s mouth, it was incredible.


    Little bit, it''s really his kind... Oh, MAIGA.


    Su Xiao Lengshen time, Fu Qisen has his son to hold in the past.


    Su Jinhuai keeps rubbing on him, grabbing his handsome face, without any fear of last night.


    Because he just heard his father say that he is really his son www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Son, how about going home tonight compared with dad?"


    Fu Qisen actually a face of tenderness, looking at the small point in front of the arms.


    Su Jinhuai wanted to nod, but looked at Su Xiao, who wanted to be angry, and hesitated.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, then looked at Su Xiao with a slightly cold face: "my son will come home with me tonight."


    His words were not emotional, even like an order.


    "You! This is my son


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to show a fierce side in front of his son for fear of leaving him psychological shadow. But in front of this man is also really too hateful!


    She squeezed her fingers tightly, and her face turned pale with anger.


    "Shanshan, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, a bright voice came from behind. These people look back. Tang Shan sees that Yecheng is coming. She immediately runs over and takes his hand. Then she stares at Fu Qisen fiercely.


    "Yecheng, who do you think this is?"


    Yecheng is still puzzled. This next time, Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen are even more surprised.


    Tang Shan can''t fight with them for eight lives. How many people are together now...


    "Su Xiao?"


    Then, Yecheng shouts with uncertainty.


    Isn''t this the person Shanshan has been looking for for for five years? Why is she here?


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Except for Yecheng, who is ignorant, the rest of us are very clear.


    "Yecheng, you should take care of your little daughter-in-law and fight with others."


    Jiang Shang and Tang Shan have a good relationship. Although they are not very familiar, they can be regarded as friends. As a result, because of this, Tang Shan didn''t feel comfortable with him.


    "Who are you fighting with? It''s all messed up. "


    Yecheng doesn''t know that Tang Shan is in trouble again. As soon as he heard her call, he immediately put down his work. I didn''t expect to see Fu Qisen and Su Xiao, who had been separated for many years, here... "If it''s OK, we''ll go back first."


    Fu Qisen directly jumped over them, holding Su Jinhuai and leaving.


    Su Xiao rushed forward: "what are you doing? My son will return it to me!"


    Fu Qisen just wanted to ask her to get out of the way, but Su Jinhuai''s voice was soft.


    "Daddy, can you let mommy go home together? Mommy, would you like to go home with dad


    Su Jinhuai murmured with a small mouth, his face seemed to be a little aggrieved, he asked very carefully, his eyes slightly twinkled.


    When Fu Qisen saw him like this, he would be heartbroken. How could Fu Qisen''s son be wronged like this?


    Immediately said: "son said so, you come home with us."


    *


    until Su Xiao got on the bus, she still remembered the scene that Tang Shan had just said with a worried face that if there was anything wrong, she must call her at the first time. Just like parting in life and death, she returned to God for a long time.


    She sat on the co pilot, Fu Qisen sat in the back with Su Jinhuai in her arms. This is a very fashionable sports car. As soon as they came out of the mall, some people kept taking pictures.


    Jiang Shang reminds her to fasten her seat belt. Su Xiao has a slight reaction.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    The voice of the little guy came from behind. His face was slightly close to Su Xiao, and his face was dyed with two pieces of crimson.


    "No, mummy is thinking, my little baby will not be unhappy in the future, will she?"


    Su Xiao makes a face at Su Jinhuai. She giggles when she is amused. Then she says, "son, sit down and don''t move. Do you want mommy to cuddle


    "Mommy, you can''t hold a baby when you''re sitting on the copilot. Have you forgotten?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Su Jinhuai suddenly serious mouth, Jiang still can''t help laughing.


    Fu Qisen is worthy of my son


    His voice was calm and powerful. After hearing this, Su Jinhuai was even more excited, and the smile on her small face did not stop.


    Fu Qisen teases Su Jinhuai in the back. They don''t know how happy they are.


    Su Xiao is not at ease.


    Just a few days after returning home, someone robbed her of her son. She didn''t feel very comfortable.


    "What''s the matter? My son''s been robbed. Is it uncomfortable? "


    Jiang Shang on one side seems to see Su Xiao''s uneasiness. She looks back and asks her with a smile on her face.


    However, now Su Xiao''s heart is to curse, especially for those who suddenly run out to rob her son.


    Su Xiao has a knot in her heart. Jiang Shang exposes her heart, and she can''t help looking back at Su Jinhuai. As a result, Su Jinhuai and Fu Qisen don''t know how happy they are. They don''t care about her at all.


    Su Xiao''s heart is so cold.


    She worked so hard to bring such a big son that she was abducted directly like this?


    The car kept moving until it entered a quiet place, surrounded by big trees. After walking for a few minutes, we saw a relatively large iron gate.


    Jiang Shang drove the car. As soon as he got close, the iron door opened itself.


    Su Jinhuai quickly bent over to the window to see.


    The garden inside is very big. You can see from the main road just now that there are other branches. All of them are quite magnificent. There are flowers and plants everywhere. The air is very fresh.


    Further ahead, we can see several huge castle like buildings, which are milky white with tower top shape and some noble style. And it''s big. It looks like it can accommodate a lot of people.


    Su Jinhuai was shocked by this scene. Although he had seen such buildings abroad, he couldn''t believe it was his father''s.


    So Su Jinhuai carefully looked back, the light in her eyes flickered and asked Fu Qisen, "Daddy, is this your home?"


    Fu Qisen nodded.


    "Dad''s home is so big. Does Dad live alone?"


    "Well, you can live with Daddy later."


    "Really? Oh yeah! Mommy, do you hear me? You don''t have to rent! We can live with Daddy! "


    Su Xiao mouth a smoke, want to ruthlessly back to question Fu Qisen, anyway, her son, how she will not let.


    As for this man, don''t try to take her son away from her!


    Su Xiao''s eyes changed.


    One side of Jiang Shang from the rearview mirror deviated to see Su Xiao''s eyes, and noticed that someone on the back seat that want to eat people''s face. But there was a murmur in my heart. These two are really interesting.


    Fu Qisen, I don''t know how many women are eager to give birth to him. As a result, this woman is really reluctant.


    Somehow, Jiang Shang wants to laugh again. Fu Qisen suddenly has a new child, and he doesn''t recognize the child''s biological mother. It is estimated that tomorrow morning, it will be another news.


    The car slowly stops in front of the house. Fu Qisen opens the back seat and asks Su Jinhuai to get down first.


    The air in the car is cold to the ice cellar. Fu Qisen stares at Su Xiao in front of him from the rearview mirror. His eyes are slightly cold and makes people shiver inexplicably.


    Su Xiao quickly pulled his bag out of the car.


    One side of Jiang Shang can''t help joking: "how can there be such a girl? Your eyes are going to scare people to death."


    "You go back."


    Fu Qisen was too lazy to argue with Jiang Shang, so he got out of the car after a long walk, and didn''t leave Jiang Shang any superfluous words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    After entering the room, Su Xiao knew how abnormal the family was. She was so abnormal that she could not imagine it.


    It''s not so much a room as a castle.


    As soon as I entered the castle, there were servants everywhere. Shengsheng was like living in a dream.


    Su Xiao was stunned at this moment.


    This is not rich, this is the family to do money!


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to sigh, so she heard Su Jinhuai Dancing: "Mommy, dad is bigger than home! Shall we live here in the future? "


    Su Jinhuai looks very happy as she jumps.


    Su Xiao has some helplessness. Although she doesn''t like this man very much, she can''t forget her son''s enthusiasm. So she had to take a hard look at Fu Qisen. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she bit her teeth and said with a smile, "good."


    Su Xiaojin''s face is not stopped in the hall.


    "Slow down, son! Be careful you fall down


    My son has always been calm and steady. It''s hard to see him like he is today.


    "If he''s happy, let him play."


    Fu Qisen looks like a kind father at this time, and Su Xiao''s teeth are itchy.


    Clearly is her son, how can this man!


    When eating, there were only three of them in the whole big table.


    Fu Qisen asked people to buy the best children''s appliances and send them over. When Qingjie heard that he wanted to buy these things, he was still confused for a long time. Their great president never touched these things. How could they want such things today?


    Is it the cooperation with some children''s market?


    Qingjie didn''t react for a moment. Their president is not interested in this kind of thing. What''s going on today?


    So when he came to see Su Jinhuai, his chin would be startled.


    He has never seen a child look like their president!


    Su Jinhuai saw his surprised appearance and said hello to him with her spoon.


    "Uncle, this is my dad


    Su Jinhuai would like everyone to know that he is now a father than the people. But when Qing Jie heard that, his eyes almost had to be pinched off.


    The president''s son?


    Did he hear right?


    Qing Jie swallows saliva, looking at his president at the side of the leisurely appearance, there is no meaning to explain. He couldn''t help being flustered.


    The president''s son! When did their president have a son?


    Another look, next to sitting is Su Xiao. Suddenly, I was confused.


    This is not the woman who broke the clothes of the president last time, but also beat the president in the face in public?


    Why is she here? And having dinner with the President... It''s just...


    "what else do you want?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned to look at him.


    Frightened by his eyes, Qingjie shudders and immediately says, "Fu Shao, tomorrow there will be a meeting in F state, there will be..."


    before Qingjie''s words are finished, Fu Qisen says coldly: "push it off."


    "But...


    what else does Qingjie want to say? Fu Qisen has already begun to be impatient, and his eyes are a little dark. Qingjie is stunned by his eyes.


    They are the chief executive, and his temper is uncertain. He doesn''t dare to offend him.


    So immediately, Qingjie answered quickly and left.


    After Qingjie left, Fu Qisen asked the servant to install the chair, and then he took Su Jinhuai up.


    Su Jinhuai was happy and asked, "Daddy, why didn''t you go when that uncle asked you to do something? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    When Fu Qisen turned his head, his face had changed into a mild expression, especially when he looked at Su Jinhuai. The expression he showed was just two people.


    Su Xiao couldn''t eat this meal. The table was full of delicious food, from seafood to fruit. It seemed that Su Jinhuai didn''t like it. Su Xiao has to doubt that if the table is as big as the whole room, whether the president wants to fill the whole room.


    It''s not right to teach children like this!


    "Because Daddy is a little bit younger than he wants to be with Daddy, doesn''t he want daddy to go to work?"


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes turn.


    It seems to be thinking about something, and then he said softly: "the baby naturally wants dad to accompany him, but work is also very important, because dad doesn''t work. How can we raise our baby and Mommy?"


    Su Xiao almost didn''t spit.


    This Su Jin Huai is really.


    Fu Qisen noticed a woman''s movement and looked up at her.


    Deep eyes emitting a faint light, seems to be looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao felt his sight and glared back at him. This action happened to be seen by Su Jinhuai.


    He suddenly came down from the child seat, and then went to Su Xiao''s side: "Mommy, come here."


    Su Xiao a face doubts: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "Come here."


    The mystery of Su Jinhuai''s smiling face. Su Xiao couldn''t help but look up at someone, who was looking at her with a raised eyebrow.


    No, exactly, looking at his son.


    Su Xiao is led by Su Jinhuai to Fu Qisen''s side.


    Su Xiao looked embarrassed and squatted down and asked, "my big baby, how did Mommy teach you? Eat well when you eat. "


    "Mommy, you stand up!"


    Su Jinhuai with Jiao, mouth mumbling, a face of request looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao glanced at Fu Qisen, and saw that he didn''t mean to speak, so he had to stand up with him.


    "My dear son, what do you want from Mommy?"


    To Su Jinhuai, Su Xiao has always been reluctant to use too harsh words or expressions. However, at the moment, the scene is really embarrassing.


    "Daddy, give me your hand."


    Su Jinhuai suddenly turned to her face and called her father to be intimate. One''s heart is full of jealousy.


    Fu Qisen didn''t refuse. He put his generous palm on Su Jinhuai''s little hand. He thought the boy''s skin was pretty good, white and tender.


    Then, Su Jinhuai took his hand and put it on Su Xiao''s hand in the other hand.


    Su Xiao suddenly with the same electric shock, eyes stare big, almost directly pulled out.


    Fu Qisen''s hand is slightly cool, but the palm is very hot. Although there are some cocoons on his palm, it does not affect the aesthetic feeling and texture of his hand at all. Su Xiao immediately froze in place.


    Fu Qisen was stunned. He didn''t expect that this woman''s hand was so smooth, just like his son''s.


    Between the two adults, Su Jinhuai looked at their faces and nodded with great satisfaction: "we will be a family in the future. Daddy doesn''t bully Mommy. Mommy doesn''t make daddy angry. Daddy will make money to support us. Mommy will take care of Su Baobao."


    Su Jinhuai said solemnly, Su Xiao did not have time to surprise, someone has no trace of the hand clenched.


    Although this woman is really hateful, but this feel, or good drop.


    Think so, oneself unexpectedly in inadvertently fast clenched Su Xiao''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "You..."


    Su Xiao is trying to say something, but a little one has already turned to stare at her.


    "Mommy, do you agree?"


    Su Xiao''s face is slightly red, which is a major event in her life. She never thought about getting married again after she had been married before. Now she suddenly meets this man. Although he looks pretty good, Su Jinhuai can''t recognize her husband without her consent!


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, Su Jinhuai immediately pretended to be poor: "Mommy, don''t you want to? Don''t you want to take Sue baby? "


    When it comes to acting, Su Xiao really can''t accept his son.


    He said that he can get the second child star, I''m afraid no one can get the first.


    But every time he put on such a suit, seeing his tears that seemed to fall down in his eyes, Su Xiao''s heart did not mention how distressed. Immediately he said, "how can it be? How can mommy not take my baby! You are everything to Mommy


    Although know that he is pretended, but Su Xiao or distressed, immediately speak.


    One side of someone saw Su Jinhuai''s tears, and immediately understood what was going on.


    It''s really his son. His IQ.


    After hearing Su Xiao''s reply, Su Jinhuai''s tears immediately took back, where there was just like that.


    He watched Fu Qisen holding Su Xiao''s hand, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Daddy, would you like to?"


    After Su Xiao is finished, he looks back at Fu Qisen seriously. His small eyes are blinking and his mouth is murmuring.


    Fu Qisen nodded: "your mommy has agreed, and dad must have no opinion."


    "Yes! I''m going to be a dad! The baby is so happy!


    as he said this, he suddenly stretched out his chubby little hand, as if to Fu Qisen''s arms. Fu Qisen then released a woman''s hand, and Su Xiao gave him a fierce look. Her warmth is still in his hands. Fu Qisen unconsciously hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jinhuai had already climbed up to him, her hands around Fu Qisen''s neck and gasped in Fu''s face.


    Su Xiao almost laughed.


    Fu Qisen was stunned, but a little ghost ran down and ran away happily.


    Fu Qisen pulled a paper towel from the side and wiped it on his face.


    This kid, it must be intentional!


    After wiping his face, Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao. Su Jinhuai at this time has been their own obedient sitting in the children''s chair, obediently eat their own, but also with a spoon to send a big mouthful. After eating, he grinned at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen, a purist, is not angry at the moment. Instead, he looks at his son and feels very happy. But this woman.


    Su Xiao is a little worried that Su Jinhuai is not comfortable eating too much. He is allergic to chestnuts and other things. She just looked at the table, but fortunately there is no such thing. But there was so much food that the three of them couldn''t finish. Su Jinhuai everything else is good, but she can''t control herself. Although Su Xiao didn''t give him less food, she was still worried. If she grew too fat, she would be bad for her health.


    Now this lump of baby fat looks good, but it can''t be fatter.


    So Su Xiao thought of this, and feel a little angry, this person is obviously the upstart''s heart, when the time comes, these things will have to be wasted! So Su Xiao glared at Fu Qisen again, but didn''t expect Fu Qisen to look at her.


    Su Xiao felt embarrassed for a moment. Without turning his head, he said, "with so many dishes, are you not afraid to eat my baby son''s stomach bad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Fu Qisen has been observing her expression. Seeing that this woman is angry and anxious, but there is no way to look at her, Fu Qisen''s heart suddenly rises a trace of tease her mind.


    But before that, he had to correct: "no, you''re wrong. It''s our baby son."


    Fu Qisen said, and then looked at Su Jinhuai, who was eating and listening to them. Seeing Fu Qisen looking at himself, he immediately raised his spoon and took two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth. Then he put out his hand and put it into his mouth. He nodded and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Su Xiao looked at him like this and couldn''t help frowning: "Su Jin Huai, have a good meal."


    Su Jinhuai quickly chewed the rice in her mouth, then swallowed it. As a result, she got stuck and coughed twice.


    Su Xiao saw this, and immediately to go forward.


    But somebody''s got a head start.


    He stretched out his broad palm and patted Su GengHui carefully behind him in a soft tone: "have a good meal. You should have the rules of eating. Don''t gobble it up, you know?"


    Su Jinhuai coughed and nodded, and her tears choked out.


    Fu Qisen had never taken care of his children, but his action was very gentle at the moment. He was afraid that he would hurt Su Jinhuai, so he used a lot of strength. When he came, he helped him feel his stomach again.


    "Are you full?"


    Su Jinhuai is not the kind who doesn''t eat when he''s full. He looks at Fu Qisen and shakes his head.


    Fu Qisen gave him a drumstick: "eat well, but don''t support too much, or you will be uncomfortable."


    Su Xiao saw the drumstick when the whole person is not good, but Su Jinhuai but two eyes shine, nothing to say, picked up the drumstick to eat.


    Fu Qisen saw that he was not fastidious. He thought it was a child, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, he felt a very unkind look from a woman.


    He raised his head slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? These are all for you. "


    Su Xiao heard this sentence, the whole person is even worse.


    However, Fu Qisen then said: "you are so thin, you should eat more, otherwise it will be very tired to take the children."


    Why did Fu Qisen say that she couldn''t believe it?


    Tired with kids? Say she''s thin?


    Seeing Fu Qisen''s malicious eyes, Su Xiao didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Mummy, eat quickly. Daddy said it was specially prepared for you. It''s getting cold. You can''t eat or sleep."


    Su Xiao has a black line. Su Jinhuai, the stinky boy, is right to reason with her!


    "You see, our son said so, you don''t eat yet?"


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen''s proud face. She was really angry. It was her son, but this man was pretending to be a good man. Even if he behaves well in front of her son, she will not compromise! But Su Xiao can''t refute what he said, so he can only sit down and eat for a while.


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao who seems to want to get angry but has no way out. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The two who were eating were unaware.


    Fu Qisen lowered his head.


    Son, it''s his. He will take custody. As for this woman... For the sake of raising her son for so many years, he will give her a good condition and let her choose by herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    After dinner, Su Jinhuai is more excited.


    He has been jumping around and running around the villa. Fu Qisen doesn''t care about him. He just lets him slow down and don''t fall.


    The villa has three floors, each covering hundreds of square meters.


    In addition to the housekeeper and Fu Qisen''s former nanny on the second floor, the whole third floor is Fu Qisen''s private domain.


    As for other people, naturally they live in other places.


    After dinner, Fu Qisen took Su Jinhuai to some other villas around the villa, which looked like a castle.


    It covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters, and the garden is very large. Su Jinhuai is very excited, has been pulling him to jump.


    Su Xiao had been following her, but Fu Qisen felt that she was in the way, so he asked her to go back to take a bath first.


    Su Xiao, however, can only follow another servant to leave.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice when she came into the house, because she didn''t understand the house. As a result, as soon as she was ready to go up the stairs, she saw an ordinary lady walking down the stairs.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know this man. He thinks it''s Fu Qisen''s mother or something.


    Also want to call aunt, results she just opened her mouth, words have not said, the woman will continue to look at her, and then scornful hum.


    "I thought it was something. It was this."


    As soon as Su Xiao heard this, she immediately felt wrong.


    What? What?


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Although she was confused and angry, she asked patiently.


    The man did not pay any attention to her respect, but snorted coldly.


    "I really don''t know how my family''s Qisen likes this kind of goods."


    Su Xiao frowned, it seems that this person is Fu Qisen''s mother?


    Look at her face on the acrimonious, a look is not what easy to deal with the role. Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Forget it, people ignore her good intentions, she is too lazy to go to hot face to stick other people''s cold buttocks.


    So Su Xiao did not plan to pay attention to her, because she heard that Fu Qisen''s bedroom was on the third floor, so she planned to go upstairs directly.


    As a result, as soon as she raised her foot, she was stopped by the person in front of her.


    "Where are you going?"


    She stopped Su Xiao, a look of course, on the face of a little good face is not.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s patience was almost worn out.


    If she talks to her, she will ignore her, and she will take care of her again.


    "Auntie, I''ll take a bath, please let me."


    Su Xiao has experienced the past and has changed a lot. Naturally, she knows that she can''t be weak.


    So she did not have a good temper, cold looking at the people in front of her.


    This person didn''t seem to think that Su Xiao would speak to her in this tone. Her heart thumped for a moment, but then, she became more angry.


    "How can I take a fancy to someone like you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes gradually cold, but with a smile on his face.


    The last thing to deal with this kind of nonsense is to let her feel you are bullying.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s face, the man was startled.


    Immediately he said, "don''t worry, Qisen will never marry you! You''re worse than the usual people he brought back! "


    Then she twisted her bucket waist and left.


    Su Xiao frowned slightly.


    Is Fu Qisen''s private life so chaotic?


    In this way, she would be even less likely to let her son live here. One night at most! Tomorrow morning, she will take Su Jinhuai back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Su Xiao went upstairs to take a bath. Fu Qisen asked people to send several sets of women''s clothes.


    After Su Xiao finished washing, Fu Qisen came back with Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai is very excited tonight. Although Su Xiao can understand, she always has some inexplicable taste in her heart.


    In the past, Su Jinhuai asked her to take a bath for him. Today, she said she wanted Fu Qisen to help him take a bath.


    Su Xiao is also afraid that Fu Qisen doesn''t know how to come because he hasn''t taken care of children. But Fu Qisen said it was OK and took Su Jinhuai.


    His master bedroom is very big, it is that kind of simple European style, inside put a sofa, still have very big bathroom, bed is double, very big. Sleeping three or four may not be a problem.


    Moreover, this room also has a door, Su Xiao guessed, may be connected to another room. She didn''t drive. I don''t know what it was.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have to bathe Su Jinhuai, and she has nothing to do. She just sits on the sofa in a daze.


    Su Jinhuai is hugged out naked by Fu Qisen. When she sees Su Xiao, she immediately doesn''t turn her head. She seems to be shy.


    Su Xiao almost laughed out, but the next second, she felt more delicious in her heart.


    Fu Qisen can''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth when he sees Su Jinhuai.


    Then dry him and put him on the bed.


    "Come here."


    Su Xiao can finally talk to Su Jinhuai, so let him come.


    As a result, Su Jinhuai rolled around and got into the quilt.


    "Mommy, find where the baby is!"


    Su Xiao reaches out to pull him, grabs his fat leg, the other hand lightly pats on his buttocks.


    "You''re shy in front of Mommy!"


    "Dad is worse than bad! Don''t dress your baby! Mummy is shy, peeping at the baby


    Su Jinhuai''s buttocks are exposed outside and her face is buried in the quilt, like you can''t see me.


    Many years later, Fu Jinhuai, who took over Fu Qisen''s family business, I''m afraid he could never have imagined how shy he was when he was a child.


    When Su Xiao heard this, she immediately turned black.


    Usually at home my son is not so shy, how come out, recognize a father, even hide her.


    Su Xiao some speechless, the results of a look, someone is gloating at the side.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are a little blazing. Su Xiao follows his eyes to see his low collar and deep-V mouth. The scenery inside is indistinct. Fu Qisen, on the other hand, keeps a close eye on himself.


    Su Xiao reacted and immediately hugged himself.


    The eyes glared at him.


    Fu Qi Sen just drew back his eyes, but snorted.


    Su Xiao was all bad. Before that, he had heard that he often brought women back. His private life was so chaotic that he even wanted her to stay under the same roof with him. What''s more, his son still clings to him!


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Fu Qisen then dropped a sentence: "I went to take a bath first, and then entered the bathroom."


    When Su Jinhuai heard the silence in the air, she slowly leaned out her head and saw that Fu Qisen had gone in, so she took Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Mommy, you come to me."


    Su Xiao responded and said with an embarrassed smile, "then you hide well and Mommy will come to you."


    Su Jinhuai''s buttocks curled up and hid in the quilt. But then, he felt wrong again, and then he poked out his head.


    "Mommy, are you reluctant to part with dad? Daddy will come out after washing incense. Mummy, don''t miss daddy too much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Su Xiaoyi Leng, face slightly hot.


    This son of a bitch!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Then, she stretched out her magic claw towards Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai shouts and hides in the quilt.


    Fu Qisen, who was bathing inside, felt a little unbearable when he heard the laughter outside.


    It''s strange that he has no feelings for these women.


    However, the pajamas she was wearing just now were obviously the most simple pajamas, but he


    Damn it! What is he thinking!


    The water in the bathroom kept clattering. After a while, Fu Qisen came out of the bathroom after washing. See Su Xiao has been holding the whole body wrapped in the air conditioning quilt of the little guy fell asleep. A pair of eyes again sink a few minutes.


    "After taking a bath, dry him, and be sure to get dressed. The air conditioner here is cooler. If I turn it up, he will catch cold."


    See him come out, Su Xiao head also don''t lift of open mouth.


    Just now Su Jinhuai said that she wanted to compare with her father. Her heart, I don''t know, is as hard as anything.


    But this is her son said, she can not refuse, so she can only bear the pain, put Su Jinhuai on her bed, and then she walked to the sofa.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at her actions.


    "What? So you like sleeping on the sofa? "


    Su Xiao don''t look at him, don''t want to pay attention to this man.


    "The bed is much more comfortable than the sofa."


    Fu added another sentence.


    Su Xiao did not speak, but went to the sofa, then sat down and lay down. Holding myself in silence.


    I''ll get through it tonight. She doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with this man.


    She won''t allow it herself.


    However, as soon as she narrowed her eyes, Su Jinhuai''s voice rang.


    "Mommy? Where''s Mommy? "


    Fu Qisen immediately looked at the sofa.


    Su Xiao almost jumped up in an instant.


    "Mommy''s here, baby. What''s the matter?"


    Here, Su''s face was drowsy


    He pointed to the position beside him and opened his mouth. His eyes were blurred and he seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Baby goes to bed first, Mommy is sleeping."


    Su Xiao whispered softly, then patted him on the back.


    "Mommy sleeps here."


    It seems that Su Jinhuai is too tired and sleepy to play today. Now she is talking with her eyelids.


    Su Xiao touched his forehead and whispered in his ear, "darling, Mommy will sleep here, baby will sleep first..."


    Su Jinhuai closed her eyes and went to sleep again.


    Fu Qisen on one side sees someone''s gentle appearance towards Su Jinhuai, and he doubts, what''s the purpose of this woman?


    However, since she was the protagonist of that night, Suqi, he should make a good investigation.


    At that time, it was something he couldn''t get through. He thought that Suqi would feel better if he compensated her. Although he didn''t pay much attention to her, he gave her everything he should. Now, it turns out that it was given to the wrong person?


    The real protagonist has given birth to a baby?


    Or, what is the purpose of this woman?


    Fu Qisen thought and saw Su Xiao stand up again and then walk towards the sofa.


    Just now he was just trying. Since the woman wanted to sleep on the sofa, he was too lazy to stop him.


    But now that his sons have spoken.


    "Do you still want to sleep on the sofa when your son talks?"


    Su Xiao stopped by the bed and frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    No couch?


    Is it hard to sleep in this bed?


    Is he funny?


    Su Xiao looks back, Fu Qisen looks at her with a look of unfathomable, eyes color is relatively heavy.


    Everything with her son as a shield, this man''s conscience will not hurt?


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    Su Xiao didn''t give him a good face either.


    Then go straight to the sofa and lie down.


    Fu Qisen''s lips were crooked, and an imperceptible treachery flashed in his eyes.


    He quickly walked to the sofa next to the big hand is ready to sleep Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has not responded, just opened his eyes, has been suspended.


    The man''s face is close at hand, his good-looking eyebrows slightly raised, but his eyes burst with a cold if not.


    Su Xiao frowned and struggled for two times. She was afraid to wake up Su Jinhuai. She could only whisper, "you can put it down for me!"


    Fu Qisen hooked his lips and looked at the struggling woman in his arms. Without any hesitation, he put it directly on the bed.


    Su Xiaogang wanted to jump up, but Fu Qisen said: "if you are not afraid to wake up your son, you will move."


    "You


    But fierce Su Xiao can only stare at her teeth itching.


    Fu Qisen, you scum!


    At this time, Su Jinhuai just turned over, mumbling something in her mouth, constantly pursing.


    Su Xiao looked at it and immediately stopped moving.


    It''s time to have a good rest.


    Someone saw that Su Xiao did not move, directly turned off the light, the room immediately quiet down.


    Although there is a mild yellow bedside lamp, it is hard to hide a woman''s anger.


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen angrily.


    The latter took off his bathrobe.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red in an instant.


    The strong muscles of a man are looming in the dim light. Although the light is not good, it can not affect the bronze skin. Did not expect that this person looks good even if, even the figure, are a good wait.


    Su Xiao was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word.


    But then, she blushed again, quickly covered her eyes, because someone, below seems to have no wear!!!


    "Damn it! Pervert


    She couldn''t help but whisper.


    Fu Qisen looked at her funny, and then looked down at his own skin color pants. What was this woman thinking?


    It''s just Something seems very dishonest


    Fu Qisen turned off the light at the head of the bed, and the room fell into darkness.


    Su Xiao stretched out his fingers, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    At this time, he was held by one hand.


    "Sleep well."


    Fu Qi Sen''s steady voice comes, Su Xiao''s body is stiff.


    She touched his hand. The man''s hand was still warm at this time. Pulling her shoulder, she would not feel warm.


    "Don''t hold your son down."


    Su Xiao red face, in the heart while scolding this man stinky shameless, thinking about how to do.


    Fu Qisen did not say anything, a hand on Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao took his hand away. After a while, he picked it up again. Just let it go. Let it go.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about him.


    This man is a rascal.


    She can''t fight him.


    Forget it. Just for one night, forbearance is over.


    As long as, nothing happens.


    Su Xiao here think so, close an eye to force oneself to sleep.


    As a result, I still haven''t fallen asleep, and my legs are suddenly pressed on. What''s up.


    Su Xiao face a black, will kick open. As a result, this man is just like intentional, and he doesn''t let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Su Xiao has no resistance to someone at all.


    No matter how much she resisted, he was like a quiet man, pressing her like this.


    Su Xiao can only glare at the past, but he is like nothing. When Su Xiao turned to look at him, Fu Qisen didn''t close his eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Su Xiao felt the fiery light in Fu Qisen''s eyes, and for a time his face was very hot.


    The man''s eyes were burning, like a wolf, and he would pounce on her at any time.


    Su Xiao thought of this, the heart is a tight, the man really is such a nature.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t know what Su Xiao thinks. This woman embarrassed him in public before. Now there are only two adults left. He must punish her!


    Especially to see her look like this, Fu Qisen felt happy.


    It''s strange that a big president should be angry for a woman. It is estimated that Fu Qisen himself did not notice.


    So fu Qisen naturally put his long leg on Su Xiao''s leg.


    Su Xiao is wearing a nightdress. Although it''s longer, it''s easy to show your legs when you move it. At this time, Fu Qisen was just on her exposed leg.


    Feeling the tender touch, Fu Qisen felt like an electric shock all over his body.


    In the past, Fu Qisen would not even look at such a woman and such a situation, but today, he is sleeping in the same bed with this woman There is something obviously different in my heart.


    This kind of feeling makes Fu Qisen feel very strange.


    But I can''t help but want to invade her more. I just wanted to punish this woman, but I didn''t expect her skin It''s so tender


    Fu Qisen is addicted to rubbing, but someone is not happy.


    Her face was burning, and her whole face was red.


    But Fu Qisen thought that he was not happy with a woman''s appearance.


    The more she did, the more he did.


    In the end, one of her legs was on her stomach.


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that president Tang Tang Fu was fighting with her? Sure enough, the president''s life is unimaginable.


    As long as he doesn''t have anything to do with her, Su Xiao can still accept it.


    So she turned around and turned her back to them.


    Fu Qisen saw that his eyes sank slightly.


    Put your eyes back on the little spot in the middle.


    At this time, Su Jinhuai was asleep. She was like a baby. Her mouth was still tooting when she went to bed, not to mention how lovely she was.


    But Fu couldn''t sleep.


    The woman who suddenly appeared, and such a lovely son.


    His life, did not seem to have begun to be so calm?


    Sleepless night, but two people have different thoughts.


    Su Xiao couldn''t sleep because she worried all night that Fu Qisen had robbed her son. Fu Qisen''s family is big, and he wants to fight a lawsuit. Su Xiao has no bottom in his heart.


    Even if she is an agent, it seems that people can kill her with one finger That''s some of the rules of entertainment.


    So Su Xiao is very worried, this night, sleepless all night.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Fu Qisen got up.


    Su Xiao heard him go to the bathroom to wash, opened his eyes to see someone leave, which was secretly relieved. I haven''t slept for so long. Now I can have a good squint


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Su Xiao slept until more than ten in the morning.


    She was woken up by Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai has been hopping around the bed and singing nursery rhymes. What kind of mother sleeps in and what sleeps in are pigs and pigs.


    Su Xiao can''t open her eyes, but Su Jinhuai is always making trouble. She suddenly reflected that she was still in that wretched man''s home?


    Although the lewd man did not do anything to her one night, Su Xiao has classified him as a lewd man from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, normal men, who would go to bed at night to rub their feet against others? Fortunately, he didn''t make the next move, otherwise she would leave here with Su Jinhuai all night.


    "Mommy, shame, don''t get up yet!"


    Su Jinhuai is dancing and singing. The whole bed bounced because of his beating.


    Su Xiao rubbed his eyes and went to change clothes.


    As a result, before getting out of bed, someone knocked on the door.


    "Are you there?"


    This voice is a little familiar, but Su Xiao didn''t remember who it was for a while.


    "May I come in?"


    Then there was a quick knock on the door.


    Su Jinhuai quickly ran to the door: "I''ll come, I''ll drive!"


    He quickly opened the door, standing at the door is Jiang Shang, he is carrying a white plastic bag. See the door open, the first time is to see the person in bed.


    See a messy bed, his deep eyes across a trace of I understand the mood. Then prepare to take the bag in.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, Su Jinhuai stopped in front.


    Jiang Shang noticed the little guy next to him.


    See him stop oneself, then squat down to ask him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t let uncle in? "


    At this time, Su gehuai was still dressed neatly, and it seemed that she had already got up. But a woman seems to be in a state of muddle.


    "Uncle, my mommy hasn''t got up yet. If my uncle wants to give mummy anything, Su Baobao can just take it."


    Su Jinhuai is serious and looks like a little adult.


    Jiang Shang was amused by his appearance and touched his head.


    "Uncle is not a bad man."


    "Su Baobao knows that his uncle helped him find his father. When Su Baobao grows up, he must invite him to eat pizza hut!"


    Jiang Shang almost laughs out the pig to bark, did not expect this Su Jin Huai is so lovely, so funny?


    So he turned his eyes and asked, "why doesn''t Su Bao let uncle in?"


    "Because Mommy hasn''t got up yet, only baby can get in."


    Su Jinhuai said seriously, as long as the mother is not ready, will never let anyone in.


    Jiang still has some helplessness. He looks at the bag in his hand and hands it to Su Jinhuai.


    "In this one, it''s the clothes that your father bought for Mommy, and you put them on for Mommy. Do you know?"


    Su Jinhuai took it, politely said thank you, and then closed the door.


    Jiang is still stunned for several seconds.


    In the past, Fu Qisen hated others to enter his room. Now he not only enters, but also sleeps directly on the bed Besides, the bed is still so messy.


    I''m afraid it''s not in front of the children


    Jiang Shang is thinking and filling up the picture at that time.


    Fu Qisen has never touched a woman. If you think about it, it''s really wonderful.


    If Fu Qisen knew what Jiang Shang was doing and thinking, he would have to take off his brain seeds


    Su Jinhuai puts the plastic bag on the bed and shouts to Su Xiao who has already gone to the bathroom: "Mommy, uncle has sent you clothes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Su Xiao came out after taking a bath and took the clothes sent by Jiang Shang to change. The whole person seemed to have more momentum.


    Just, Su Xiao with Su Jinhuai downstairs, but found that someone did not go to work!


    No, to be exact, I went in the morning and came back in the afternoon, putting things off. So Su Xiao didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Seeing him there, Su Xiao was embarrassed for a moment.


    After all, in other people''s home, still sleep so late


    "Up?"


    Hearing the news, Fu Qisen looked up at them.


    Su Jinhuai saw him and rushed to him.


    Hands open, mouth sweet cry: "Daddy!! Hug


    Su Xiao sees some smelly boy so enthusiastic, in the heart is not happy. It''s her son. How can you be so warm to others! You know, Su Jinhuai before, not very close to people, except for her. He sometimes takes care of the others. They are usually too lazy to answer.


    This boy is very proud.


    So when Su Xiao saw the picture in front of him, he felt very sad. Clearly, she is her own mother. How could she be reduced to this state


    Fu Qisen picked up Su Jinhuai and asked him if he had a good sleep last night, if he had any food this morning, and when he got up.


    Although Fu Qisen had known about these things from his servants for a long time, he naturally had to ask his son if he was so excited.


    One side of Su Xiao see these two people atmosphere so good, how in the heart is not taste.


    However, she actually for a big man to eat their own children''s vinegar?


    Su Xiao feels that this is not a matter of course. Today, she has to take Su Jinhuai back.


    So she sat on the table and looked at Su Jinhuai''s intimate appearance and wanted to pull her apart.


    But at this time, someone brought the porridge and put it in front of Su Xiao.


    "This..."


    "You eat, miss."


    That''s what the man said, and then he left.


    Su Xiao feels very embarrassed. He lives in someone else''s house and gets up so late. He has to make food for himself


    Su Xiao looks at the porridge in front of her is to drink or not to drink.


    So for a moment, she hesitated.


    On the other side, Fu Qisen seems to have been staring at her for a long time. See Su Xiao hesitated, then slowly opened his lips: "drink it, cold to do again."


    Su Xiao is stunned and turns around. Su Jinhuai smiles at her ghost, and then continues to make fun of Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao is really hungry at this time.


    Although Fu Qisen set up a table of delicacies yesterday, Su Xiao basically didn''t eat anything because of the unfamiliar environment and the fear of these people.


    Now it''s almost time to have lunch again. I''m really hungry.


    Su Xiao did not hesitate, picked up the side of the spoon to eat.


    It''s delicious. It''s really first-class! It''s almost the same as her cook in that foreign country. Although it was just a bowl of porridge, Su Xiao was quite satisfied.


    The whole bowl was licked clean by Su Xiao.


    One side of Su Jinhuai see Su Xiao so, can''t help giggling.


    "Mommy, your face, your face!"


    His little chubby pointed to Su Xiao''s mouth, and his eyes cracked with laughter.


    Su Xiao reaches for it and finds a porridge seal Suddenly his face turned black. Looking at a smelly boy who is still laughing, Su Xiao feels that he is too shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Su Xiao quickly wiped off the porridge on his face and took a few mouthfuls. Then he pointed to his face and said to Su Geun Huai, "is that all right?"


    Su Jinhuai was very happy with her smile. If she had not been hugged by Fu Qisen, she would have been rolling around.


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao''s eyes and couldn''t help sinking.


    This woman I''m not as intelligent as his son. It''s better to be his son, like him.


    "Mommy is so shy, she sleeps late this morning and eats too much! Shame


    Su Jinhuai smiles and grimaces. If Fu Qisen was not strong, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Su Xiao looked straight frown, she didn''t want to pick up the poor Su Jinhuai on the ground.


    When she finished eating, she stood up and walked this way.


    "It''s time for us to go back today."


    She reached out her hand and tried to hold Su Jinhuai.


    As a result, Su Jinhuai is like sticking to Fu Qisen. He deliberately ignores Su Xiao''s hand and whispers something to Fu Qisen''s ear.


    Su Xiao a look, his son unexpectedly still can whisper with this man! That mentality is about to explode!


    What''s more, she really can''t help it!


    Her son did not let her hold her, and she could only take back her hand in embarrassment.


    "Su Jinhuai, you really don''t give me a chance! Mommy is really sad. "


    Su Jinhuai quickly turned around and held out her hand to hug her.


    "Mommy, hold the baby!"


    Su Xiao this just satisfied of embrace him to come over.


    Little did not know, the side of the man but in the inexplicable hook mouth corners.


    His son''s IQ and EQ are really high.


    "How about going home with Mommy?"


    Su Xiao holds him on the sofa. Su Jinhuai is different from other children. He generally does not play cards according to the routine, so what can impress other children is generally unable to move her.


    So Su Xiao can only make a poor appearance, two tears, to cry appearance.


    If we say where Su Jinhuai learned her acting skills, it must have been taught by Su Xiao. After all, the essence of drama is essence.


    Who knows, Su Jinhuai doesn''t eat her at all. However, he did not directly refuse, but said: "Mommy, the baby wants to go home with you, but daddy wants us to stay here, what should we do..."


    Sometimes Su Xiao really doubts who taught him these words. He learned to be like a little adult, so Su Xiao began to doubt himself.


    "If the baby doesn''t want to stay here, then Mommy can take the baby home..."


    "Daddy said this is the baby''s home."


    Su Xiao pretends to be pitiful, and Su Jinhuai''s casual clothes are even more pitiful.


    Fu Qisen looked at the two living treasures in front of each other. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to say that the woman was stupid or that his son was too powerful.


    However, this woman taught his son badly, so he should teach her well! Although his son is young, he is a ghost. He could not see that his son was sad.


    But after training him to be like this, Fu Qisen saw for the first time today what is like mother, like son.


    "Mr. President, you will let us go home."


    Su Xiao suddenly turns to Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen heard, eyebrows pick, lips slightly pursed, deep eyes emitting a faint light. It seems to be looking at the woman in front of her.


    Su Xiao is also looking forward to it, although she knows that this hope may be almost zero.


    This man may let her go back, but he won''t let her son go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Sure enough, Su Xiao thought right, Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, opened his lips: "this is your home, where do you want to go back?"


    Fu Qisen''s deep eyes dazzled Su Xiao. She hated her teeth. This man made up his mind that her son would stay here?


    So she looked up slightly and looked at Fu Qisen.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Mr. Fu, we haven''t settled down in a city at present."


    Originally thought can be angry to Fu Qisen, who knows Fu Qisen heard her words, unexpectedly inexplicable smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, looks inexplicable some Sen ran.


    Then he said, "since you haven''t settled down, this is your home now."


    His words calm and powerful, Su Xiao heard a Zheng, immediately face with a visible speed red up.


    This man!


    "Mommy, daddy''s right?"


    One side of Su Jinhuai carefully raised his head, the voice waxy, as if to test Su Xiao''s reaction.


    Su Xiao does not want to hurt his son''s heart.


    So she looked at her son very tangled, a man did not understand her mood at all, is an expression that wanted to take him away.


    She would never leave her son here alone! What a dangerous thing it is!


    So


    If the son wants to be here, she must stay here too!!


    But


    "What''s the matter, Mommy? Don''t you want to stay here? "


    Wang Su looked at her tears.


    "Don''t you want to be with the baby? Don''t you want to be with dad? "


    Su Jinhuai said that she would cry, but the tears were just about to fall down.


    Su Xiao is distressed, Fu Qisen also frowned and said: "do you have the heart to see your son cry?"


    Then she quickly brought Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai secretly aims at Su Xiao''s reaction in Fu Qisen''s arms. Seeing her looking at herself, she quickly doesn''t turn her head. The whole person is crying.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao''s heart is tangled to death. Su Jinhuai, a smelly boy, has never seen this before. Moreover, his IQ is higher than that of his peers, so Su Xiao begins to hesitate.


    If the son is really sad, then she will have to regret death? But if he''s pretending So


    No matter, Su Xiao heart tangled for a while, or choose to listen to Su Jinhuai. Nothing is as important as your own son!


    "Why? Mommy must be with the baby. The baby won''t cry


    Su Jinhuai shrunk twice again, and then pulled out a small head from Fu Qisen''s arms.


    With two red eyes, looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao saw that she was really crying, not to mention how distressed she was. Quickly said: "the baby wants to live here, then we live here, OK?"


    Su Jinhuai shrunk her nose and asked carefully.


    "Mommy didn''t cheat the baby?"


    Su Xiao nodded: "yes, Mommy can''t cheat baby, so baby Don''t cry, will you? "


    Su Xiao''s voice is very soft. Su Jinhuai seems to be thinking about it, and then she points her head.


    "Then Mommy will compare with Dad, OK?"


    Su Xiao is ashamed, Su Jinhuai, how can she answer that.


    She can promise to sleep here, but with this man She really couldn''t do it.


    So she was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s hesitation, Su Jinhuai quickly said, "baby wants mommy and daddy to be together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "They all said that there is no father to compare with the baby, but now, the baby has a father than, Mommy..."


    Su Jinhuai''s words successfully let two people are very distressed.


    Su Xiao is not only distressed by her son, but also sad.


    Over the years, Su seldom asked his father about Bi. He was more mature and sensible than most children. So Su Xiao is more guilty. She really wants to occupy him by herself, and doesn''t even want to find him another dad


    She felt that this was enough and happy, but she ignored what her son really wanted. The father''s love of longing.


    Fu Qisen is also very distressed, he did not expect his son would be so sensible, just a word, let people heartache.


    Fu Qi Sen holds Su Jin Huai''s strength a little tight again, and draws him close to himself.


    Su Xiao also wants to reach out and hold Su Jinhuai, but Fu Qisen''s eyes are very cold, which makes her feel at a loss for a moment.


    Fu Qisen loves his son very much. Seeing that his son has become so, he is more dissatisfied with the woman in front of him. With her, his son will only be more aggrieved.


    Su Jinhuai was frightened by his eyes. From Fu Qisen''s eyes, she read a trace of fear, about the sense of plunder for her son. Su Xiao is particularly fierce.


    "Mommy, can you stop leaving daddy?"


    Su Jinhuai dun for a long time to say the following sentence, he is a little afraid of Su Xiao angry. However, he thinks this is a good opportunity. Now, this father wants money, money and status.


    But his own Mommy is too stupid, he must help Mommy get this Daddy!


    "Good, good, Mommy. Will the baby stop crying


    Su Xiao some helpless, agreed to also take a look at Fu Qisen''s face, see he did not have much reaction, then relieved.


    Fortunately, Fu Qisen didn''t seem to mind.


    Su Jinhuai just came out of Fu Qisen''s arms, stretched out her chubby little hand, hooked her little finger, and said to Su Xiao, "Mommy, pull the hook, don''t cheat children."


    Su Xiao helplessly stretched out his hand, but with a smile on his face.


    "Pull hook, Mommy will never cheat on children."


    Hearing Su Xiao say this, Su Jinhuai just grinned.


    "The baby knows that mummy is the best, mummy hugs!"


    With that, he opened his little hand and reached out to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao satisfied to take over him, some people are not happy.


    "Is Dad busy this afternoon?"


    Su Jinhuai is a ghost. He seems to have noticed Fu Qisen''s displeasure, and then he pokes out his head and asks him.


    Fu Qisen shook his head and said with a smile, "Daddy is OK."


    Su Jinhuai suddenly clapped her hands.


    "Great! Dad must be more familiar with this place than Mommy! Daddy, why don''t you take the baby to play? "


    Fu Qisen''s eyes brightened: "where does the baby want to play?"


    She turned her eyes and thought, "huaizi Go to the playground! Their children all have their parents to take with them, and their babies are always brought by their mothers. Can mommy and daddy go together this time


    Fu Qisen couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t have much opinion, she thinks it''s not easy for the president to compromise so quickly.


    But it turns out she thinks too much.


    Because, Fu Qisen didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    Until she was about to go out, Su Xiao still felt that she was dreaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    It was just two nights, and her son was like a father. In the previous four years in the United States, there was no news.


    Now that his son is a little older, he suddenly rushes out. Cheng Yaojin becomes his father It''s still a rich dad than


    Su Xiao feels that her nerves are not very good.


    As a result, when she went out, Su Xiao received a call from Su Qi. Said there was a notice for her to hurry.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to say that she asked for leave, but Su Qi didn''t give her any chance to explain, so she hung up.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jinhuai looks at Su Xiao frowning and mumbles. Eyes shining at her.


    Su Xiao looks at her son with some apologies.


    "Baby, mommy has something to do today I may not be able to accompany you to the playground


    "Well Let daddy take me with you? "


    Su Jinhuai finish saying, push Su Xiao to go.


    "Since mummy has something to do, mummy should go to work and come back early. Baby and dad are waiting for mummy to come back."


    Su Jinhuai is serious, but has pushed Su Xiao to the door.


    What else does Su Xiao want to say? Fu Qisen just came out.


    To see her like this, it seems that she was not surprised at all, but said calmly.


    "No?"


    Su Xiao swallowed saliva: "the company suddenly something, I''m afraid not to go."


    "I''ll take you to the company?"


    "Oh, no, take your son to play."


    Su Xiao quickly back two steps, face inexplicable some embarrassed.


    "Can you drive yourself?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Xiao''s eyes flashed. She was going to take a taxi directly, but Fu Qisen asked her to drive his car.


    She couldn''t refuse at all, so she had the car pulled up in front of her.


    Before Su Xiao had time to pull his chin, he saw a Ferrari in front of him. It looked very attractive and the color was royal blue.


    "This..."


    In case of damage, will she pay for it?


    When Su Xiao drives the car to the scene of Su Qi''s announcement meeting, the expression on Fu Qisen''s face is always in her mind when she just asks Fu Qisen if she wants to pay for the damage.


    He seemed to be a little surprised, but soon erased any expression, so that people could not guess what he was thinking.


    Just behind a light said: "more than one."


    It took Su Xiao a long time to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Does this man really regard money as dirt? More than one, not every one can be hit by him


    When Su Xiao got off the bus, many people had been watching the scene of the announcement meeting.


    Su Qi didn''t say anything specific on the phone. Later, Su Xiao arrived at the scene and realized that they were holding something similar to a fan meeting.


    She''s just surprised. Now the film they''ve finished shooting is about to be on, but it''s not on yet. Shouldn''t we wait for the box office to reach its expected value?


    Maybe the front for the popularity of canvassing is also good.


    Su Xiao steps on high-heeled shoes and arrives at the backstage. Su Qi is really in there.


    She is making up. Li Xiang and Li Xiang look at Su Qi in a scared way. They dare not say a word.


    When she saw Su Xiao coming, she would cry out when she was happy. As a result, Su Qi looked at her and said coldly.


    "How did you come? Do you know what time it is? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about her at all. Instead, she tells Li Xiang to prepare other things first. Here she comes.


    Su Qi is even more angry when she ignores herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "After playing for two days, I forget my job?"


    She snorted and looked at them through the mirror.


    "No, Miss Suki forgot. I asked for seven days off?"


    "I''ve just taken such a long leave. Do you want to take this position?"


    "I know there are many people who want to be Miss Suqi''s agent. If Miss Suqi is not satisfied with me, she can change people at any time."


    "You


    Su Qi finally got angry and turned around and glared at her.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao appreciates her expression. I can''t help but get closer.


    Su Xiaoqi is really famous in Los Angeles.


    Although her development in a city is good, but this is only a city, there are international markets, she has not tried, no breakthrough.


    So Su Xiao this person, since she can achieve this status, now she is back, naturally want to make good use of it.


    Su Qi didn''t get angry when he thought about it.


    Instead, he said, "today is a fan meeting, and it''s also a promotion at the end of our movie. Is it necessary to find you for such an important thing?"


    Su Qi''s attitude softened down, so Su Xiao did not continue to fight with her.


    "Yes, so miss Suki is ready?"


    "Well."


    Su Qi''s eyes flashed a cold light and did not speak again.


    Then someone called her and she went on stage.


    Su Xiao is not idle, followed by the front. Then look at the people in the audience.


    Su Qi is the protagonist of this time, and is also the person that Fu Qisen strongly advocates, so everyone wants to ask her what she wants, so as to attract attention and make their own news big.


    Su Qi stood and watched.


    Also want to know how the little guy and the man play, just remember, they called.


    It is a strange phone number, Su Xiaowei Zheng for a moment, press answer.


    There came a husky, magnetic male voice.


    Su Xiao heart a Deng, but then, came a smelly boy laughing voice.


    "Mommy, how are you doing at work! Daddy has a good time here with his baby


    Hearing Su Jinhuai''s happy voice, Su Xiao''s eyebrow angle is also involuntarily slowly aroused.


    As long as Su Jinhuai is happy, she will be happy anyway.


    So Su Xiao couldn''t help asking, "what are you playing with daddy?"


    So excited, so excited without her.


    Su Xiao is a little upset.


    "Daddy takes me to the water park, Mommy. It''s fun here! Next time I want daddy to bring you with me


    Su Jinhuai''s excited voice is mixed with the sound of water on one side.


    Su Xiao can''t help but help the forehead: "well, you, be careful."


    "Good! Mummy, let''s go to play ~ bye ~ "


    Su Xiao looks at her son and is so excited that she doesn''t want to be herself. She wants to curse people across the screen.


    But at this time, someone called her right here.


    When Su Xiao walked over, the man said, "what phone call do you make during working hours? Don''t you see the front is busy? You... "


    Suxiaodun said, looking down at the suspicious person, she continued to say.


    "You are Su Xiao? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao is still a little confused. She didn''t want to pay attention to the person in front of her, but the next sentence of this person made her stunned.


    "I''m Wang Bo!! Have you forgot? We are college students


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Wang Bai


    Su Xiao listen to her so said, it seems that they really have a little image.


    When I was in college, I was in a class, but it was OK. There was no special relationship. But sometimes it''s OK to go out for dinner or something.


    But she''s here, too?


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Wang Bai''s present appearance, he might be able to mix well.


    "I''m an assistant here. You see, that''s my star."


    She said, pointing to the man above, her eyes full of pride.


    "Oh..."


    If Su Xiao remembers correctly, he seems to be the second man in this movie?


    "That''s good."


    Su Xiao handed her a smile and then turned to go.


    "Ah, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go and sit down there."


    "This is about to end. Come and help


    Help? Su Xiao is a little confused.


    It''s over here. What can I do for her?


    "Sorry, I don''t work here."


    Su Xiao says sorry.


    Wang Bai''s face seemed to show a trace of disdain, but soon, she asked tentatively.


    "Now, are you really Suqi''s agent?"


    Ask clearly.


    Su Xiao sneered in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m just her agent."


    Now Wang Bo is shocked. Suqi is very famous in city a, but once Suxiao comes back, she can become her agent Su Xiao is really not simple.


    However, she is also very curious about how Su Xiao suddenly disappeared. If she knew the reason, it must be big news.


    So she can''t help but get close to Su Xiao.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you have time to go out and have a meal?"


    Su Xiao slightly frowned, and not to say that she did not have time, even with Wang Bo, in the university did not often get together. Because at that time, she often had social activities outside, and every time she came back to talk to them, she was proud and charming.


    Su Xiao didn''t feel anything, but the person in front of her is not necessarily.


    "Yes, I''ll get back to you when I have time. It''s almost over there. I''m going to talk to Su Qi, so I won''t disturb you."


    Su Xiao looked up at the host who was ready to finish his speech.


    And then go backstage.


    When Su Qi came down, he was still talking and laughing with other artists. See Su Xiao come over, immediately did not have a good face.


    "What''s the matter, sister Suqi?"


    Someone saw her face change and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get together some other day. Now I''m going back."


    "Well, well, let''s get in touch on wechat."


    People on one side talk and laugh. Su Qi leaves them and walks to Su Xiao.


    "I feel like you''re an agent, like no one."


    Suqi doesn''t care.


    "I just made an appointment with a producer and director for you to meet at 2 p.m. in Starbucks on Haicheng road."


    Su Xiao spoke faintly, until Su Qi''s mouth became O-shaped.


    "Well, who is the director?"


    She didn''t expect Su Xiao to take over the work so soon, which surprised her.


    "Zhang Sheng, Zhang Dao."


    Su Qi looks at her in shock.


    Director Zhang, an internationally famous producer, has been envious of her all the time. She also thinks that she may not be able to make an appointment with her. She didn''t expect that Su Xiao would play such a big game for her this time.


    This


    "I''ll meet you in the afternoon. You''re ready. Don''t be nervous. Just as usual. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When Su Xiao came home to prepare, Fu Qisen and his family had not come back. Just then Fu Qisen called and said to ask Su Xiao not to go out. Su Xiao is also very strange, the voice of Fu Qisen on the other end of the phone is very heavy, only told two not to go out, and then hung up.


    Su Xiao is still puzzling. Su Qi calls her and asks, "Su Xiao, what''s your relationship with Fu Shao?"


    Su Xiao looks confused. What does she have to do with her? Fu Shao?


    Then, Fu Shao, is not Fu Qisen


    Su Xiao was too lazy to talk to her, so she hung up.


    As a result, Suqi at the other end was even more anxious and bombed several more calls.


    Su Xiao remembers meeting in the afternoon. Before she came back, director Zhang contacted her. Later, he recommended Su Qi and made an appointment with director Zhang.


    However, she and director Zhang have basically reached an agreement. It depends on Su Qi''s own performance. It seems that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go.


    So Su Xiao directly told Su Qi that she couldn''t go, and asked her to go by herself.


    Su Qi is just going to be angry. It''s said that director Zhang''s temper is very hot. If Su Xiao is OK with her, but Su Qi doesn''t go, how can she solve it herself?


    Su Xiao and director Zhang have an appointment, so we have to let Su Qi play a female sophomore. So Su Qi just needs to meet him, just like an interview. It''s just a walk. The director is familiar with the people.


    Su Xiao is still curious why she doesn''t want to go out. She wanted to go to the amusement park to find Fu Qisen.


    As a result, a swipe of the phone.


    Mobile microblogs are going to explode.


    All of them.


    Su Xiao, Su Qi''s agent [new]


    yesterday afternoon, two women fighting outside Haixing Road Mall [hot]


    Fu Qisen appeared outside monik shopping mall


    When Su Xiao saw the news, his head would be big.


    She''s not a star right now, and she doesn''t need the drainage to increase her exposure.


    She just wants to stay behind the scenes quietly and hold up the artists in her hands.


    As a result, her artists did not go on the hot search, but she occupied all.


    Su Xiao felt that her head was going to explode.


    I can''t go out today.


    She pressed a phone to Li Xiang.


    When Li Xiang received the phone call, she was still a little happy. It was hard to see Su Xiao calling her. This time, he said that he wanted to accompany Su Qi to meet with director Zhang.


    Li Xiang is only a little assistant. When she heard that she could see such a famous person, she was at a loss.


    Hang up the phone, Li Xiang is still immersed in joy, immediately began to pack up their own things.


    Su Xiao sends a message to Su Qi, saying that Li Xiang will accompany her and perform well.


    She didn''t say that she won her a second girl. She had to watch Su Qi''s performance before talking.


    So make these, Su Xiao can''t help but to point out those gossip.


    It''s a headache to see myself. A broker, what do you want to be famous for.


    Moreover, the more you turn down to the hot spot, various other conjectures emerge.


    Among them, Tang Shan is also involved, who Tang Shan beat, Su Qing, Su Qing''s husband, Wang Zeyi.


    Then there''s the past between them.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that this time she could find her past. It seems that she really underestimated the power of public opinion.


    However, the thought of her coming back before someone deliberately asked her, deliberately locked her in the room, Su Xiao cold face.


    It seems that someone is trying to make her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    When Fu Qisen and Su Jinhuai came back, it was almost evening.


    Su Xiao fell asleep alone on the sofa.


    Fu Qisen opened the door and saw this picture. The light didn''t turn on, there was still weak light outside the window, and someone on the sofa was curled up. The whole person is shaking, and it seems that he is not sleeping well at all.


    Fu Qisen frowned, went over and tried to pick her up and put her on the bed. As soon as he touched her, he found out that she was in bed. Su Xiao is like a conditioned reflex.


    Immediately he yelled, "don''t touch me! Don''t touch me


    Fu Qisen was frightened by her, thought she woke up, and found that Su Xiao closed his eyes tightly, but his hands were constantly waving in the air. It looks like a shock.


    This woman, what''s going on?


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked at the people who kept resisting.


    He walked by and gently prepared to pick her up.


    Su Xiao''s face but immediately shed a few lines of tears.


    "That''s my mom''s stuff..."


    Fu Qisen moved in his heart and stopped at the same place involuntarily. Looking at the people in front of me, I can''t say what it''s like.


    This woman, because of that night? Or what else?


    Fu Qisen''s eyes gradually sank.


    Su Xiao at this time is not just so manic, her hand slowly put down, seems to be asleep.


    Fu Qisen breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "Daddy, look at this!"


    Su Jinhuai suddenly went upstairs. He stood at the door and yelled. As soon as he yelled, Fu raised his head and made a hissing gesture for him.


    Su Jinhuai sees Su Xiao lying on the bed, widens her eyes, and then creeps over.


    Blinking and whispering.


    "Daddy, is Mommy asleep?"


    "Well, let''s wash and sleep, don''t wake your mommy."


    Fu Qisen touched his son''s head and felt very satisfied.


    Just this woman tears the moment, unexpectedly inexplicably touched him. Even he didn''t know where the damned touch came from.


    I don''t want to disturb him.


    So, the two father and son crept into the bathroom to take a bath, and then crept out.


    The whole process was very funny.


    Su Xiao has been asleep, seems to be very stable.


    Finally, after taking a bath, I was ready to go to bed.


    Fu Qisen kisses Su Jinhuai on the forehead to let him sleep well.


    Su Jinhuai points to Su Xiao and says, "Daddy kisses Mommy."


    His voice is very small, afraid to wake up Su Xiao. But there was a positive in the voice.


    Looking at his son''s little eyes, a woman is sleeping soundly. Fu Qisen had to say: "will disturb your mother''s sleep, the baby does not want to wake up Mommy?"


    "But mommy has nightmares. If Dad kisses mummy, mummy won''t have nightmares."


    Fu Qisen heard Su Jinhuai''s words, but he went up and gently dropped a kiss on Su Xiao''s forehead.


    Su Xiao''s unique aroma makes him a momentary trance.


    "Well, Dad, sleep better than sleep."


    Seeing Fu Qisen do this, Xiaobao happily lies down, then sleeps in the middle, covers the quilt.


    Fu Qisen touched his head and looked at the sleeping man. Eyes gradually deep, do not know what to think.


    All of a sudden, there was a woman and a son in my family. Such a life It''s kind of interesting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Su Xiao woke up in the middle of the night and found Su Jinhuai and Fu Qisen sleeping next to her. For a while, I was still a little confused.


    Did you sleep until now after eating at noon?


    Look at the time, three in the morning.


    The two people around were sleeping soundly, and seemed to be having a sweet dream.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s perfect side face, Su Xiao''s heart suddenly moved.


    If only he hadn''t found Su Jinhuai


    Then, Su Xiao looked at the mobile phone. As a result, she was bombed by text messages and phone calls.


    If it wasn''t for the silence, she would have been woken up.


    It''s strange that she didn''t set the mute on her mobile phone before, isn''t it


    She opened the news. It was all from Su Qifa, and Li Xiang made several phone calls. She did not receive, finally turned to a Zhang director sent OK, seems to be no problem.


    Su Xiao is too lazy to sleep any more.


    Before six o''clock, she was woken up by Su Jinhuai.


    "Mommy, lazy pig! Sleep in every day


    Su Xiao opened her eyes. Although she had slept so long yesterday, her eyes still hurt. Especially very dry, some are not used to.


    "Mommy, look at me!"


    Su had a circle around her neck, a balloon in her hand, and a crown on her head.


    "You are..."


    "Awake? Go down and eat. "


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly came. Su Xiao looked at him in surprise and saw that he had come out of the bathroom and was already dressed, with a carved face, skilful movements, suits and shoes, and indifferent expression.


    But handsome enough, enough temperament.


    People like him are just the big president in the eyes of everyone on TV!!


    Su Xiao can''t help swallowing. If she is a director, she will find him!


    "Mummy, change your clothes quickly! Mommy didn''t take a bath last night. Shame


    Su Xiao''s face was embarrassed. Su Jinhuai made a face at her and then went downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Qisen did not go down directly, but closed the door.


    His action startled Su Xiao.


    "What do you do?"


    She wanted to fight subconsciously.


    What does this man do when he closes the door?


    "I''ll talk to you."


    Fu Qisen''s face didn''t show any expression. His expression was light and cold.


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao nodded, and then responded: "talk about what?"


    "We get married."


    Fu Qisen''s words, however, scared her very much.


    Marriage? What kind of marriage?


    Xiao Xiao looks at him in the same place.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Fu Qisen turned around, his voice slightly cold.


    "We can marry in seclusion for two years, and then divorce when our son gets used to it."


    "What the hell is this?"


    Su Xiao heart a Deng, if so, is the biggest harm to his son.


    Besides, why did she marry him?


    "My son is still young. Yesterday he told me to marry you. If he didn''t, he would be very sad."


    Su Xiao bit his lips, this sentence is quite like Su Jinhuai said.


    "What good can I do?"


    Su Xiao raised her head, if so, she not only hurt her son, but also delayed their own time.


    How does she know what this man is up to.


    "You can live with me, and in the name of Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned around and looked at Su Xiao, word by word.


    "Hehe, it sounds like a tempting offer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    But what does she want this young lady''s name to live here for?


    She only wants her own son. As long as she can be with her son all the time, she can want nothing.


    Looking at the charming man in front of her, Su Xiao hesitated.


    "Think about it. It''s the best for your son."


    "How do you know that one or two years later, my son is more sad? At that time he was old and knew more


    A cold light flashed in Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    How could his intention be to give her son to her?


    He just wants his son to cultivate a good relationship with him in the past two years, and it will be easier to fight for custody. Even if the son doesn''t give up at that time, she will leave. The son must follow him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Su Xiao was silent and did not reply.


    When they went downstairs, Su Jinhuai was already sitting at the table. Seeing them down, she immediately said, "Dad is faster than Mommy! This porridge is super delicious


    Su Jinhuai pointed to a woman on one side, while she babbled and called.


    Su Xiao followed her eyes to look at the past, and then touched the woman, the moment is dumb.


    This is the woman she came to see the night before yesterday, the woman who constantly satirized her.


    Su Xiao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    When she saw Su Xiao, she obviously didn''t have a good face, but for a while, she went to Su GengHui''s side again.


    "Eat well. Don''t talk while you eat."


    Her attitude towards Su Jinhuai is 100 times better than Su Xiao. She said, and looked at Su Xiao, then left.


    Nothing more.


    Su Xiao walks over and helps Su Jinhuai tidy her collar. It seems that Su Jinhuai is very happy to eat this meal.


    But that woman


    Doesn''t it look like Fu''s mother?


    "Mommy, what are you doing! Sit down and have dinner


    Su Jinhuai blinked her eyes and scooped a large mouthful of porridge into her mouth.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are staring at the direction that the woman just left, her eyes twinkle a few times.


    When she heard Su Jinhuai call her, she came back to her senses and immediately said with a smile, "good, good, Mommy, sit down and eat."


    One side of Fu Qisen has not spoken, see Su Xiao sat down, this just gave Su Gejin Huai pulled a paper towel to come over.


    "Wipe it for you."


    Su Jinhuai was so excited that she wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    Mouth side pursed porridge, while the appearance of Duqi is very lovely.


    Even Fu Qisen on one side was amused by his appearance.


    "Eat well, don''t play."


    Su Xiao see him deliberately tease Fu Qisen, immediately opened his mouth called.


    Su Jinhuai turned her head and blinked twice, indicating that he heard.


    These two days in his father than here, he did not know how happy.


    Fu Qisen saw that he was happy, and then he said a more exciting news.


    "You and Mommy will live here from now on."


    "Really?"


    As soon as the little guy heard it, the spoon fell off and immediately got up from the chair.


    "Mommy, really?"


    Su Xiao looks a little ugly, this Fu Qisen, she did not promise him at all! But he forced her with his son!


    Su Xiao can''t bear to see his son sad, can only glare at someone, and then bite his teeth to open his mouth: "yes, after mummy and baby live here."


    This sentence, she is really ignorant of her conscience to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Yeah!! How happy the baby is! This is the best news the baby has heard


    Su Jinhuai suddenly more excited, a person standing on the chair left and right swing.


    Su Xiao is afraid that he will fall down, so he quickly follows him. After stabilizing him, he yells a little: "in the future, you are not allowed to climb the chair. It''s too dangerous."


    Su Jinhuai can only look at Fu Qisen who is wronged. Fu Qisen didn''t lift his head this time, and then Su Xiao said, "your mommy is right, it''s very dangerous."


    after a pause, he raised his head and looked at Su Jinhuai: "it''s not allowed to do this in the future."


    Su Geun Huai is even more aggrieved, thought Fu Qisen would help him, did not expect his father than actually toward Mommy.


    But it''s better to turn her eyes like this, isn''t it?


    So Su Jinhuai obediently from the chair, and then buckle the safety lock, and then swear, like an oath of general mouth.


    "The baby doesn''t climb on the chair any more, which makes the father worry more than the mother."


    His soft voice and action almost make Su Xiao laugh. Fu Qisen couldn''t help looking at him.


    "That''s good."


    "Mommy, is the baby obedient?"


    Su Jinhuai flashed beautiful bright eyes and turned to look at Su Xiao.


    "Be obedient."


    Su Xiao touched his head.


    "Does Mommy have a reward?"


    "Well?"


    Su Jinhuai rarely and she want to reward, Su Xiao heard her say so, it is a little curious.


    What reward will su Jinhuai ask her for?


    But Su didn''t say it directly. Instead, she turned around and asked Fu the same question.


    Fu Qisen picks eyebrows, looks at Su Xiao and nods.


    "Well, the baby wants dad to reward the baby. Let mommy do everything and protect Mommy with me, OK?"


    Su gehuai''s eyes are very bright, like stars in the dark, so fu Qisen can''t bear to refuse.


    He opened his mouth slightly, looked at the stunned woman and said softly, "OK."


    Su Jinhuai then satisfied to turn around: "Mommy is also, don''t quarrel with Dad, our family, add a little sister, OK?"


    Su Xiao almost spits out water.


    Where did Su Jinhuai learn these words?


    How can she answer that?


    Oh, my God.


    Su Xiao some at a loss, her face slightly red, some angry looking at Fu Qisen, this is not what he taught!


    However, Fu Qisen handed her an expression that he didn''t know. Moreover, there was a little coldness in the expression. It''s like, she thinks he taught, he thinks she teaches.


    Su Xiaogang wants to answer that he can''t do it. He has to change the conditions.


    However, Fu Qisen did not expect to preempt: "this condition, daddy promised you for Mommy, can you have a good meal now?"


    Su Jinhuai took a look at Su Xiao''s expression, and saw that she was not unhappy, so she quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice.


    "Baby, eat well!"


    After dinner, Su Xiao wants to go back to pack up because of Fu Qisen! Otherwise, she will go back with Xiaobao.


    Now, however, I have to return the house I just rented and live here.


    Her money.


    He doesn''t care, but she does.


    Su Xiao asked Fu Qisen to take Su Jinhuai with him and went back alone. Originally, Fu Qisen had nothing to do today. Fu Qisen has pushed a lot of business for Su Jinhuai and for taking care of his son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    So Su Xiao did not polite to her, and went back to pick up things alone.


    As a result, Fu Qisen asked someone to go with her. Originally, Su Xiao was ready to refuse, but when he thought about it, he didn''t refuse because he had more people and more power.


    However, before she went out, she got a call from Andy.


    He said that Su Qi had made trouble with her.


    Originally in a good mood today, Su Xiao remembered the news that she saw when she got up in the early morning.


    Today''s microblog


    Su Xiao quickly picked up the phone again, and then turned it over. In addition to the previous information phone call did not receive more, she opened the micro blog, micro blog above the hot search, all yesterday''s matter.


    Su Xiao quickly pressed Tang Shan''s phone.


    Tang Shan hasn''t got up yet. Hearing her saying so, she quickly turns over her mobile phone.


    However, on the hot search for her nothing, but will Fu Qisen and Su Xiao related, is big news.


    So Tang Shan asks Su Xiao to see if there is a way to solve it. Let Su Xiao ask Fu Qisen. It''s better for Fu Qisen to come.


    Su Xiao hung up the phone and looked at Fu Qisen, who was also ready to go out.


    Su Jinhuai is ready. He is wearing a blue baseball cap and Adidas clothes, which Fu Qisen bought yesterday. He carries a small blue bag on his back. He was led outside by Fu Qisen.


    Seeing that Su Xiao had not left, Su Jinhuai asked, "Mommy, are you going to play with us?"


    Su Xiao picked him up and gave it to a servant on the other side.


    "You go to play with your aunt first. Mom and dad have something to say, OK?"


    Su Jinhuai looked at Fu Qisen on one side and nodded.


    "Good Mommy, but not too long."


    Su Xiao nodded and looked at Fu Qisen, who was tidying his sleeves, as if he was a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looks like she''s in trouble. Fu asked directly without hesitation.


    "Did you read the microblog this morning?"


    "Look what that thing does."


    "You''re on hot search!"


    Su Xiao can not forget, Tang Shan last sentence also told her.


    Be careful of the Fu family.


    She didn''t know what the Fu family was like. Even with her hot search, she wanted to talk to Fu Qisen.


    She can''t take risks with her son.


    "Hello?"


    Fu Qisen picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Su Xiao looked at him in a hurry and heard him say, "I''ve dealt with Weibo."


    A simple sentence, there is no more advice and command.


    He hung up.


    Then look at Su Xiao.


    "Don''t worry."


    But Su Xiao is a little worried about what Tang Shan said about the Fu family. So when she was in a hurry, she said, "but what about your family?"


    If his family saw it, they would come to her and her son!


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to get in touch with his family at all. As a matter of fact, such a rich man is not easy to get along with at all.


    Fu Qisen seems to be surprised. He slightly raises his eyebrows and says something that Su Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t have to worry. It will be arranged."


    Su Xiao later just reaction come over, his meaning is, want to arrange them to meet?!


    "My car is in the garage. Let the housekeeper take you. Choose whatever you want."


    With that, Fu left.


    Then he hugged Su Jinhuai from his servant.


    Su Jinhuai raised her hand to Su Xiaoyang and gave her a kiss.


    "Mommy, we''re out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Su Xiao this just reaction come over, and at this time, the mobile phone rang again.


    Su Xiao takes a look, and Andy calls.


    She quickly answers the phone, Andy seems a little worried, she urges Su Xiao to come quickly.


    Su Xiao can only quickly answer, and then go to the housekeeper.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper was nearby. He took her to the underground garage.


    She can drive, but She''s going to the company now.


    She looked at the people who followed her and said, "I''m sorry, I have some things to go to the company now, you don''t have to follow me."


    But the man said with a smile: "Miss Su, Fu Shao has told me to pick up your luggage. Go and do your own work."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao a Leng: "this is not very good."


    "It''s OK, Miss Su. You can do your own work. Just give me your key."


    Su Xiao think time is too late, did not dally with her, agile from the bag to take out the key.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Su Xiao chose a BMW at will and went out.


    When she arrived at the company, Suqi called her. But she didn''t answer. It is estimated that she would listen to her complaints and simply ignore them until we meet.


    At the company, the elevator goes up to the ninth floor.


    Su Qi is waiting for her in the 903 office. Seeing Su Xiao coming, she walks up to her in anger.


    "You''re here at last. You''re an irresponsible agent."


    Su Qi is angry and almost throws his contract on Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao is very calm from her side, Andy stood aside, a little ugly.


    "Suxiao, where have you been?"


    "You see, after I talked to Director Zhang yesterday, she let me play the third girl?"


    As soon as Su Qi said this, she became more angry. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s irresponsibility, how could director Zhang let her play a third girl? At least I can get my daughter''s position. You know, the third girl''s part is much less than the second girl''s!


    Moreover, if the show is sold at a high box office, the actors in it will be in a big fire. What is it to make her a third girl!


    Su Qi throws the contract on the table, sits on the sofa and looks at Su Xiao coldly.


    Andy has always known that Su Qi is very angry. Some people in the circle have said that before. When I saw him today, it was true.


    Su Xiao was also a little surprised. She had talked with Zhang Sheng about the second girl, but why Zhang Sheng asked her to play the third daughter depends on the content of her conversation yesterday.


    "What did you say to Director Zhang yesterday?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Qi''s face immediately turned ugly.


    She cocked her legs and didn''t look over her head. She didn''t seem to want to see Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao knows that Zhang Sheng has a bad temper. However, if she talks, the general success rate is 100%, and there will be no disagreement or change.


    And Zhang Sheng sent her a OK yesterday.


    Su Xiao can''t figure it out. It''s probably Su Qi who said something. Zhang Sheng is angry. Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    "According to my understanding of director Zhang''s temper, it should not be so easy to change his mind. I talked with her about the girl two before. Did you say anything to him?"


    Su Xiao frowned with a cold expression.


    Su Qi was still very angry just now. He didn''t know how much more prosperous he was. When he heard Su Xiao say this, he suddenly looked pale. I don''t know how much.


    "Miss Suki, what''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Andy on one side thinks it''s wrong when he hears Su Xiao''s question. He immediately turns to Su Qi and asks.


    Suqi''s face was ugly, but when he heard them ask, he was even more angry.


    "Do you want to be number one


    Su Xiao''s voice suddenly came, uneven is not light, but let a person inexplicable Zheng Leng for a while.


    Suqi''s reaction is even more obvious, but she doesn''t want to turn her head, so she doesn''t look directly at Suxiao.


    Andy doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng is quite a famous director in the circle. If Su Qi offends her now, she must be hard to mix with. Even though she was supported by someone behind her.


    So Andy couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard Su Xiao say so.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, Su Qi probably understands why Zhang Sheng promised to change his mind.


    "I, I just want to fight for it..."


    At this time, Su Qi began to speak weakly and lost his aggressive momentum.


    Su Xiao fiercely frowned and took the contract on one side.


    Zhang Sheng''s name is signed on it, and Suqi is left. It is estimated that she does not want to sign the contract.


    Su Qi has been the leading role in recent years. She has changed from a minion to a female signboard. Basically, many directors and producers ask her to be the leading role.


    Zhang Sheng is not the same. He is a well-known director, and he is not very friendly. If Su Qi and he meet each other hard, it is estimated that they will not benefit.


    Su Xiao secretly scolded a fool in his heart.


    The road had been paved for her, but she had to take a bend, which was no wonder of her.


    At first, I thought it was Su Xiao who didn''t make an agreement, but found out that it was made by Su Qi himself. All of a sudden, Andy really didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s good that I can talk to you about two international female directors, and now I can annoy you."


    Su Xiao has a cold face.


    She has always been strict in her work, especially for people like Su Qi.


    Suqi has a problem with her. These are private matters. In work, she can let bygones be bygones.


    But when something goes wrong with her work, she can''t play around.


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Su Qi''s face is more ugly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    She thought she was also a second girl, but after talking with others for a while, they said she was more suitable for the role of third girl.


    She also wanted to try for a woman, this word said, immediately she had no idea.


    "Director Zhang is a famous director. Can you talk about it?"


    But Su Qi did something wrong. If he didn''t get a good role, it would not be good for them. So Andy whispered.


    The atmosphere of the air is a little subtle.


    Su Xiao cold face, did not speak.


    It''s usually Suqi who looks at others. When is it her turn to look at others. So see Su Xiao to her face, she is more than a hundred not happy.


    She has Fu Qisen behind her back! That Zhang Sheng is also too blind. If he flatters her, Fu Qisen will surely benefit from her!


    Just then, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    Su Xiao opens the phone and finds it''s Zhang Sheng.


    She looked at Su Qi. Su Qi looked proud and didn''t seem to care about her.


    Su Xiao went out and pressed the answer button.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Hello, director Zhang."


    As soon as he answered the phone, Su Xiao''s tone changed immediately.


    Although she is a good agent, she has just returned to China. Although she had some contacts with Zhang Sheng abroad before, they haven''t met each other after all. It''s a good friend you''re in touch with on your mobile phone.


    Now Suqi has messed up. I don''t know if he can make it right.


    "Su Xiao, let''s make an appointment to meet."


    Zhang Sheng didn''t seem to have much emotion. He opened his mouth and directly cut into the theme.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised, but soon, he made a good return.


    I think there are some things to talk about when I have time. I was in the cafe on starfish road.


    After Su Xiao hung up the phone, she went back to 903. Su Qi still sat in a rage, as if waiting for her to come back to solve the matter.


    Andy on the side is not good to persuade, not to persuade. She knew she couldn''t mess with the people in front of her. But before Su Xiao came back, she could only flatter the present one.


    Not to say how good her acting skills are and how high her position is, even the people behind her, she can''t be provoked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Qisen, the boss of the company, will know


    So where does Andy dare to offend.


    After Su Xiao came back, he said that he would go out and let Suqi go back by himself.


    Suqi blew up as soon as she heard it. She came here today just to solve the problem.


    Now, Zhang Sheng gave her a female role to play. How could she be willing to play it? Maybe the second girl is not as hot as she is now.


    Where would Su Qi be willing?


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to tell her more, but tells Andy that the list she went out to talk about is more important. By the way, ask Andy to pick some new people for her, and she will come back later to see them.


    As an agent, she has to bring not only one star, but also multiple stars.


    Even if she had made achievements abroad before, Su Xiao didn''t come back with her hand, so she needed her own resources.


    Hearing that Su Xiao wants other people, Su Qi is even more angry.


    "You can''t even decide on my own business now. Do you want to take other people? Su Xiao, are you dreaming? "


    Suqi said angrily, but Suxiao did not pay attention to her, but went out by himself.


    Su Qi was so angry that he dropped his contract again. He glared at Andy angrily, and then he left quickly on high heels.


    Su Xiao, this bitch! I can''t do anything well. I dare to challenge her!


    She is determined to


    Thinking of this, Su Qi suddenly thought of the news in the morning, and quickly took out his mobile phone and slid a few times.


    Her eyes were widened by the hot search above, but she couldn''t believe it. Then, his fingers gradually clenched, looking at the explosive news above, a trace of malice flashed in Suqi''s eyes.


    I almost dropped my cell phone.


    She must not let Su Xiao this woman succeed!!!


    Su Xiao didn''t think so much. The cooperation she had discussed with Zhang Sheng was lowered by Su Qi.


    She''s the same. She''s seen such a stupid artist for the first time. She had seen Su Qi''s acting before. Indeed, if she cooperated with Zhang Sheng, she would not be surprised at all. I guess they don''t want to give it yet.


    Even if she is embarrassed, she often has no expression and tears. I really don''t know. If there is no one holding her, she can''t be a hostess.


    However, thinking of the person behind her, a delicate face suddenly appeared in Su Xiao''s mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    When Su Xiao arrived at the coffee shop, Zhang Sheng had already arrived.


    Su Xiao had seen Zhang Sheng''s photos before, but she didn''t expect Zhang Sheng to be a little younger than she imagined.


    He is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks like a scholar, but his whole body reveals a serious atmosphere. It''s just that at a glance, you can feel that he is not a person to be provoked.


    Su Xiao naturally noticed, so she didn''t have much surprise.


    After all, she knows Zhang Sheng''s temper.


    When Su Xiao sat down, Zhang Sheng was still a little surprised, but soon, he raised a smile.


    "Su Xiao?"


    He held out his hand.


    The two have cooperated before, but have not met each other, because she has not returned home and is very busy. He only had contact with her artists.


    The first time we met, this woman was dressed in a plain sweater, straight jeans and a pair of small leather boots. She exudes the charm of a young woman.


    I''m not very old.


    "Director Zhang."


    Su Xiao did not hesitate to reach out to respond to him.


    "Sit down."


    After shaking hands, Zhang Sheng made a gesture of invitation.


    Su Xiao is not at all polite. This time he came back, he directly invited such a big brand to Suqi. It is said that Su Qi has never cooperated with Zhang Sheng before. Originally Su Xiao had some accidents, but now I know Su Qi and her temperament, but I know why Zhang Sheng didn''t cooperate with her.


    "I didn''t have time to meet director Zhang yesterday. I''m really sorry. I''ll give myself a penalty."


    Su Xiao said, picked up the side of the wine, and then drank a cup.


    Zhang Sheng looked at her with a smile in his eyes, but his face sank a little when he thought of yesterday.


    "Suqi, are you taking it now?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao finished drinking and poured him another cup.


    "I''ve heard about yesterday."


    Although, Suqi didn''t say anything.


    But Su Xiao guessed about it and estimated that it was not far from ten.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied with her acting."


    Zhang Sheng is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. When he heard Su Xiao say this, he didn''t give her any more. He came to this sentence directly.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    Zhang Sheng was supposed to be a little more reserved at all, but now he directly expresses his dissatisfaction with Su Qi.


    Su Xiao Mou son a turn, and carry up wine.


    "Yesterday''s matter, I apologize to Su Xiao again, this matter, is her to do wrong."


    With that, Su Xiao drank it again.


    Zhang Sheng frowned.


    He didn''t like Su Xiao''s behavior of apologizing or talking with wine.


    Su Xiao, however, should apologize for the two penalties.


    So after two drinks, she fixed her eyes on Zhang Sheng.


    "Although we meet for the first time, we have cooperated with each other. Director Zhang won''t give up, will he?"


    With that, Su Xiao called the waiter and ordered several kinds of food.


    Zhang Sheng is no stranger to Su Xiao, and he doesn''t hate her. After all, they have cooperated before. Su Xiao is very frank, which he is quite clear about. So when Su Xiao said it, he didn''t have any antipathy.


    "Of course not, but I have some questions about the artists you''re picking up now."


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looked at him and said he was all ears.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t cover it up. He was still a little angry.


    "After we met yesterday, she was very enthusiastic. She told me directly that she wanted to play female number one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Er


    Su Xiao did not expect Su Qi to be so direct.


    It''s really refreshing her understanding of her again.


    Looking at Zhang Sheng, who was slightly angry, she could only appease him. After all, if you want to cooperate, you can''t only rely on the previous relationship between two people.


    "This is really our fault."


    Su Xiao smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, I don''t need her for this movie if it wasn''t for your face."


    Other people''s words are said on this, Su Xiao more embarrassed.


    However, she also knew that Zhang was famous for his bad temper. We can''t force it. We can only do it slowly.


    So she said, "what''s the role of the third lady in the play?"


    "It''s a servant girl of the second girl."


    Zhang Sheng didn''t lift his eyelids.


    It''s no wonder that Su Qi will make trouble. It''s estimated that Su Qi thinks that he is a servant girl.


    So Su Xiao continued to ask, "what about the character of this servant girl?"


    If the character of a character in a play is the same as that of her, it is acting in her true colors. If the servant girl is a good person, it doesn''t fit in with Suqi.


    Zhang Sheng was still a little surprised when he heard Su Xiao ask, but soon he said: "the character is not bad, behind in order to save the female master died."


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao probably understood.


    "What about the girl?"


    "The second girl is bad, of course. She has to compete with the female owner. In this play, the female second is more attractive, because she is completely bad, bad enough and cruel enough."


    Zhang Sheng said this, suddenly sat up straight, as if to demonstrate to Su Xiao.


    Looking at him this serious appearance, Su Xiao mouth a hook.


    "Director Zhang, do you think Su Qi is suitable for playing this good man?"


    Su Xiao''s words let Zhang shengleng in situ.


    If Suki doesn''t like the role, he doesn''t like it.


    But now Su Xiao is here


    "You just said that, is that the person you want? It''s bad enough, it''s tough enough, and it''s robbing men from their mistresses. "


    Su Xiao mouth hook, face dyed with a meaningful smile.


    Zhang Sheng was stunned for a few seconds. He seemed to react and clapped his hands immediately.


    "But, Suqi, can she do it?"


    It can be seen that she is spoiled, is also held in the palm of the hand, how can Zhang Sheng not know that she has a patron. If she is allowed to play the role, can she play it?


    Su Xiao knows Zhang Sheng''s concerns. If she is a bad person, after the movie is broadcast, maybe everyone will hate her. Of course, Su Xiao also believes that Su Qi can play this role incisively and vividly.


    Because, this is the original performance.


    "Play as you are."


    Su Xiao returned four words.


    Two people seem to have a tacit understanding on the agreement. It''s also a step for the two of them.


    After that, Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng talked about some work matters, including other actors and so on.


    When preparing to leave, Zhang Sheng receives a phone call and Su Xiao is ready to go. As a result, Zhang Sheng asks her to wait and say that someone needs her help to take it.


    When Zhang Sheng hangs up and comes out, Su Xiao doesn''t notice that there is a pair of black eyes staring at her outside the cafe.


    Is this woman going to have a tryst with a man on his back?


    If his son didn''t want to eat and stop here, he would not have noticed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    When it''s done, Su Xiao calls Su Qi and asks her to pick up the girl. Su Qi, who is already disdainful of Nu San, is very happy to hear that Su Xiao has won Nu Er back.


    However, when she got the second girl''s script, her whole face fell down.


    "What is this? Let me play such a bad one


    When Su Qi saw the character of the second girl and what she did, she was very unbalanced. Isn''t she supposed to be the most noble and favorite in front of the public?


    If she was allowed to play this, wouldn''t all her images be destroyed?


    Su Xiao sat down on one side, flipped through the magazine at hand, and seemed to open her mouth carelessly.


    "The setting of the female two is like this. The female three will be better relatively. In the end, they will die to save the female owner. If you want to have such a character, do you want me to tell director Zhang again?"


    Su Xiao didn''t even lift his eyes. Su Qi was angry. But how can''t find vent, hate to tear up the contract in his hand.


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t want this role, there are still many people waiting for this opportunity."


    Su Qi is not stupid. There are many people who want to cooperate with Zhang Sheng, but she is not willing to. She knows what a role will bring, so she also wants to know what to do if her role gets popular and people hate her.


    The image she has built up for so long is not in vain.


    However, if Su Xiao knew what she was thinking, she would have to spurt blood.


    Su Qi is really too confident in himself. They call this kind of confidence, overconfidence.


    Su Qi seemed to be a little angry, so he immediately dropped a sentence: "can you play number one?"


    She seems to forget how to make Zhang Sheng angry, and then directly gave her the third girl''s play.


    Su Xiao some speechless, what kind of beauty is he not clear?


    Hearing Su Qi''s request, Su Xiao is too lazy to argue with her. Instead, she puts down her magazine and turns her head to look at Andy.


    "Andy, ask Li Xiang to come here. Miss Suqi will follow the director Zhang''s crew and let Li Xiang follow first."


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s direct arrangement, Su Qi is going to run wild. Did she promise that she would play female number two?


    Su Xiao is lazy to pay attention to her, packed up their own things ready to go out.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door, my cell phone rang.


    It''s a strange phone call.


    Su Xiao was curious and picked it up.


    "Hello? Is that sister Su? "


    There is a young male voice. It sounds young.


    Su Xiao pick eyebrow: "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    In the heart already guessed a few points, but Su Xiao still waits for that end to speak first.


    "My name is Jiang Zhi, the one that director Zhang told you today."


    after a pause, he asked carefully, "director Zhang, did you tell me?"


    Su Xiao remembers the person Andy asked him to find for her.


    She nodded and walked back: "you say, I listen."


    That voice is submissive, it seems that some are not very good.


    "Director Zhang here means to let me follow you later. Do you have time to meet you, sister Su?"


    Su Xiao looked at the time and remembered that Su Qi didn''t have any notice recently. She had just returned home and didn''t take care of anything. So she nodded back: "yes, let''s meet at the coffee shop on Haixing road tomorrow. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    With Su Xiao''s approval, the people at the other end seemed very happy and hung up after saying a few words.


    Su Xiao goes back to the office and sees that Su Qi is still angry. She ignores her at all. Instead, she says to Andy, "what about the artist I told you about? I''d like to see you sometime


    "Right now."


    Andy responded immediately and called downstairs.


    "They are now in the hall on the second floor. Do you want to go to the dance room on the second floor or ask them to come upstairs?" she asked


    These small offices upstairs are not enough to see what, and this is the office place, if you bring people here, you really feel a little airtight, making people more nervous.


    And she''s not a talent show today. She just wants to find artists who have eye contact and see if she can bring them with her.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Su Qi didn''t want to fight at all. She reached for the bag, angrily glared at Su Xiao, ready to go out.


    As a result, before going out, Su Xiao stopped her again: "your script has been carefully studied. I may wait for your crew to start. Li Xiang will accompany you all the time, so don''t worry too much."


    When Su Qi heard this, he was even more irrational.


    She glared at Andy and said, "look at her. As an agent, she is even bigger than me!"


    But soon, Su Qi seemed to think of something, she sneered at Su Xiao.


    "Don''t blame me now that you''re playing big in front of me!"


    Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to her, what waves can she set off. It''s not a bowl of water, it can''t make any noise.


    So Su Xiao didn''t care about her at all. Instead, she turned and continued to discuss with Andy.


    Su Qi is not alone in her work.


    Su Qi is red eyed by Su Xiao''s behavior, but Su Xiao doesn''t care about herself at all. Compared with those who used to look at her face, Su Qi doesn''t mention how angry she is.


    So she turned on her cell phone and made a call.


    When Fu Qisen heard his mobile phone ring, he subconsciously picked it up. However, seeing that the name on it was not the one he wanted, he was inexplicably upset.


    Su Jinhuai on one side saw him like this and asked curiously, "Daddy, what''s the matter? Is it Mommy? "


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, slipped the mobile phone and hung it up. He said with a smile to Su Jinhuai.


    "No


    "Is there something wrong with daddy? If dad has something to do, he''d better take the baby home first. "


    Although he also wanted his father to be with him, his mother said that making money was more important, and he knew that father was more important than making money to support himself and Mommy, so he couldn''t delay dad''s comparison.


    When Fu Qisen saw his obedient son, he didn''t know what it was like for a while.


    His big hand covered his little head and touched it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the phone calls of unimportant people. Ignore them."


    Su Jinhuai carefully with the rest of the light to see his mobile phone, the string of numbers above was his silent in the heart.


    That''s strange, Suki? This name seems very familiar


    He has the same surname as his mother.


    Fu Qisen didn''t answer the phone. Su Qi was even more angry. He almost dropped his mobile phone. Looking at the past, no matter how busy, will be the first time to reply to their own letters, although there is no commitment, but gave her the best things.


    Su Qi couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    This man would hang up her phone


    It must be Su Xiao!!


    As soon as Su Qi thinks of this, he feels even more angry, so he turns to find Su Xiao again. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao and Andy have already left.


    Suqi was so angry that he stamped his feet in the same place.


    By this time, Su Xiao and Andy are downstairs.


    Because there are five or six people arranged this time, Su Xiao asks Andy to take them directly to the dance hall.


    I just came back, and I still have a lot of things to take over from Su Qi, so it''s not suitable to bring a lot of artists.


    What''s more, director Zhang has received one for her, so she can only choose another one today.


    After all, she wants to make time for herself to be with her baby.


    Six people went to the dance hall, all seemed a little nervous.


    Especially when looking at Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s age is almost the same as theirs. Just now they thought Su Xiao was an assistant. When they heard that Su Xiao was going to choose them, they all gasped.


    People in their circle don''t know much about Su Xiao''s fame abroad, but they have just been introduced to them by Andy, and they are still pure new people. Therefore, it is a rare opportunity to be favored by Su Xiao.


    Maybe it will be popular from now on.


    So everyone hopes that Su Xiao can look at himself more.


    And one of them is deliberately winking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaowei frowned and looked at the girl in front of her. Although she was lovely and beautiful, she gave people a kind of old-fashioned feeling, which made Su Xiao a little annoying.


    Young people should look like young people. She can understand their nervousness and fear. But in order to be selected and pose, let her feel some nausea.


    "This is their profile."


    Andy takes a stack of white paper and Su Xiao takes it. Then I saw the background and ability level of several people.


    When touching the girl just now, Su Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled coldly.


    According to the data, the girl''s name is Yang Ling, and her appearance is relatively pure. A pair of smart eyes keep turning when Su Xiao looks at her. The bridge of her nose is slightly straight, and the color number on her lips is deep red, but she has an indescribable beauty.


    A head of black long hair randomly spread out, feet on eight centimeters of high-heeled shoes, outside a blue and purple windbreaker, clearly face green and tender, but it just gives a sense of maturity, Su Xiao does not like young people like this.


    But she has made several films before. Although she is a minor supporting role, it is also very good for such a small artist.


    Originally thought that Su Xiao will not hesitate to choose their own, but after a few eyes, Su Xiao did not open his eyes.


    Here are six people, Su Xiao read their information one by one, only one, let her some surprise.


    Because the information shows that she has just graduated from Chinese drama, but she has not made a film, nor has she been exposed to TV series. She is a pure novice.


    This makes Su Xiao very surprised. She takes the information and discusses with Andy on the side for a while, and then turns around to discuss what.


    After a while, she went to the girl and asked, "your name is Cheng na?"


    Cheng Na, who was named, was stunned at first. She seemed to be a little nervous. Seeing Su Xiao looking at her directly, she did not cover up and nodded directly.


    "Yes."


    "It''s you."


    Su Xiao also no longer hesitated, directly called for her.


    This surprised Andy and the other five people. You know, Cheng Na is a complete new comer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Ignore their surprise, Su Xiao directly let Cheng Na follow her to leave.


    Yang Ling on one side was shocked and nearly lost her chin.


    Just now sister Andy told them that this is a big name agent who came back from abroad. If she looks after her, as long as she praises it, there is basically no one who is not popular.


    Moreover, she also heard that Su Qi, now the most popular sister, was brought by her.


    She originally thought that Su Xiao looked at his own information, and then compared it with other people''s, she would certainly despise other people. After all, she is the oldest among them, and this opportunity is hard for her to win.


    If it was not for the introduction of the relationship between the director assistant I knew before, I would not have this opportunity today.


    However, why did Su Xiao fall in love with that Cheng Na who can''t do anything! This man has never been in a play! What''s more, she is a pure new person. Can she, a big agent, have time to teach them? At least she can understand more!!


    At the thought of this, Yang Ling felt uncomfortable.


    She was chosen! If someone else is OK, but a pure new person, how can''t her heart get through.


    At this time, Su Xiao has brought Cheng Na to her office. This is specially prepared for her by Andy, in 502 on the fifth floor.


    Cheng Na follows Su Xiao all the way, until she hears Su Xiao let her sit down, she just sits on one side uneasily. My heart is full of uneasiness.


    She did not expect that Su Xiao would choose her!


    Moreover, this opportunity is really a coincidence.


    Su Xiao is also a bit surprised. According to the law, all the people here should be those who have made movies or have some qualifications. Moreover, she originally thought that the new people arranged by Andy would be the kind of characters who had been the leading role for good or bad.


    But, like this new person, she likes more.


    So I didn''t directly point it out. I just wonder how Cheng Na came here.


    So Su Xiao asked her doubts.


    Cheng Na also didn''t want to be busy, their agent group is relatively big, ordinary people are difficult to come in. This time she was able to come, it was all luck and other people''s help.


    When Cheng Na heard that her classmates would help her, she was more curious about how to use her classmates'' resources.


    Her classmates are so good that they seem to be really good friends. Can help her come to their company.


    Su Xiao inexplicably pulled the corners of the mouth, the eyes is she can not understand the deep meaning.


    Su Xiao''s agent, Cheng Na has never heard of it. It was just after Andy introduced her that she knew something about it. In recent years, she didn''t come out of college, because she knew how much she was. So I didn''t make these movies.


    I didn''t expect that Su Xiao chose himself.


    At the thought that he has no experience can have an agent, Cheng Na inexplicably some panic.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Since I have chosen you, don''t worry about regret for other people''s reasons."


    Su Xiao calmly opened her mouth, she naturally saw her tension.


    A little girl, has not experienced ups and downs, not even work experience, is naturally as pure as white paper.


    She just wants such an artist. She wants to bring it up by herself.


    So this is exactly what Su Xiao means.


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, the big stone in Cheng Na''s heart finally slowed down.


    But she was still very nervous, so she asked in a low voice: "sister Su, what do I need to do now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Su Xiao glances at her and knows that others are really nervous. So she thought for a moment.


    For newcomers, the most important thing is to learn basic things. These things include some knowledge about film and television, and even involve drama.


    However, Su Xiao to see the data show that this Cheng Na is basically the first, this she can rest assured.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Su Xiao has something strange in her heart.


    "Come to the coffee shop on starfish road tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    She wants to know what qualifications that boy is tomorrow.


    Director Zhang will not introduce people to himself for no reason. He said earlier today. As for why let oneself take, estimate also is to trust oneself.


    The girl in front of her has a good opinion of herself. Looking at her nervousness, Su Xiao can''t help thinking of herself at the beginning.


    Fortunately, she was lucky.


    Su Xiao pulled the corners of her mouth, and her mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call."


    She stood up and walked outside with her cell phone.


    Then he thought of something. He turned to Cheng Na and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first."


    Cheng Na nodded, her eyes full of uncontrollable excitement.


    Su Xiao this just picked up the phone, the phone quickly came to Su Jin Huai soft Meng voice.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiao looked at the time and said, "what''s the matter? Big baby miss Mommy? "


    "Yes, when will Mommy come back?"


    He and dad have been waiting for a long time!


    What''s more, Mommy didn''t give a letter. She went out for a day today!


    Fu Qisen hears what Su Xiao says to Su Jinhuai and thinks about this woman. If he doesn''t find his son, will he leave his son alone for a day?


    At the thought of this, Fu Qisen felt a burst of anger in his heart. This woman is not worthy of being the mother of her son!


    "Mummy, come back soon. Daddy wants you too. Daddy wants the baby to call."


    However, when Fu Qisen was thinking about how to teach this woman, Su Jinhuai''s words brought him back to reality.


    He frowned with no trace.


    He thinks about this woman? No way. He doesn''t have time to play with this woman.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen''s eyes are dark again, this damned woman!


    Su Xiao heard Su Jinhuai say so, is also a Leng.


    Will that man miss her?


    However, that man is not a good man in her mind, and Su Xiao has no good image of him.


    So when I heard Su Jinhuai say, I felt a little bored.


    She doesn''t want to have a relationship with this man, not to mention the man who wants to take her baby!!


    This is the most precious thing in her life, and it is absolutely not allowed to be coveted by others, so when she heard Su Jinhuai say so, Su Xiao was more uncomfortable.


    I wish I could take Su Jinhuai home. With this in mind, Su Xiao spoke to Andy and went home.


    Su Qi hasn''t received any news at the moment. As for why her former agent resigned, Su Xiao doesn''t want to know. Since Su Qi wants to choose her, she will naturally make her "satisfied".


    Moreover, Suqi may not know that the man she cherishes has become her son''s father. If she knows, can Suqi accept her as her agent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Su Xiao thought of this, incredibly inexplicable want to laugh.


    At the thought of Su Qi''s face, she felt much more comfortable.


    If Su Qi''s face is distorted by her, it must be wonderful.


    But Su Xiao has another point that she doesn''t understand. Su Qi knows that she has a grudge against her, so why does she want to choose herself.


    Su Xiao came up with two conjectures.


    First, Suqi thinks that she can''t be in this position. She must be deceiving others, so she''s not afraid and wants to pull herself down again.


    Second, she has a backing behind her. Su Xiao didn''t finish what Andy was going to say that day, but she saw it with her own eyes. It was Fu Qisen So Suqi is not afraid to bring her down. On the contrary, she may want to play with the power behind her


    Su Xiao thought that unconsciously he went outside Fu Qisen''s house.


    Su Geun Huai is carrying a small Bu Ding''s bag and has not picked off sunglasses, so she comes here.


    He had just come back from a contest with dad when he saw mommy get out of the car.


    Daddy quickly put him down.


    As a result, his mother was thinking about other things, and she never paid attention to him. Su Jinhuai was a little upset.


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao with a blank face, thinking deeply.


    "Mommy


    Su gehuai called out discontented.


    "Mommy! What are you thinking? Why are you so absent-minded? "


    Su Jinhuai looks left and right, as if she wants to see through Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao took a long time to react, heard his son calling himself, quickly squat down, a face of apology.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy is thinking about work. I just ignored the baby accidentally. Don''t blame Mommy, OK?"


    Su Xiao is also just found that he has ignored his most precious son, quickly squat down to apologize.


    Looking at a face of sincere repentance of Su Xiao, Su Jinhuai Mou son a turn, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Mommy, don''t you like babies anymore?"


    As soon as Su Xiao listened, she was in a hurry.


    "How can mommy not like babies? Mummy, I swear, it will never be done again! "


    With that, Su Xiao raised his hand.


    Su Jinhuai held her hand tightly.


    "Baby doesn''t want mommy to swear, but wants mommy to go out to dinner with baby..."


    Su Jinhuai opened her mouth and looked at Fu Qisen.


    When Fu Qisen heard his son say this, he couldn''t help laughing. However, when his eyes touched Su Xiao, he felt that she Didn''t seem very happy?


    Su Xiaocai doesn''t want to. She is very tangled. Why should my son make such a suggestion


    She didn''t want to be with this man at all.


    But the son certainly won''t let Fu Qisen follow, so the tangle of Su Xiao''s face is all in Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    Is she so reluctant to go out with herself?


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen was inexplicably upset.


    These women used to please her. When did this woman not care?


    If it wasn''t for his son, Fu felt that this woman would like to stay away from her.


    Yes, he really wants to be right.


    That''s what Su Xiao thinks. If it''s not for her son, she may wish to stay away from this man. It''s better not to recognize him all her life and not to be involved.


    This man or something is too scary, OK?


    Besides, this man is not her type at all!


    If Su Xiao knows what he thinks, he must give a thumbs up to praise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Fu Qisen was driving a Lamborghini this time. Instead of letting the driver drive, he started by himself.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to sit in the back with Su Jinhuai in her arms. But I don''t know when Fu Qisen also installed a child seat in the back, and Su Jinhuai said that he could sit by himself and let Su Xiao accompany Fu Qisen to sit in the front.


    Su Xiao didn''t think of her son''s idea at all. She couldn''t bear to refuse. So after su Jinhuai said it for the third time, Su Xiao finally sat in front of her.


    Sitting on the co pilot, she looked at Su Jinhuai with a toy in her hand. Her face was excited and she was dancing when she turned around. Su Xiao looked at him like this, inexplicably want to laugh.


    Then he laughed.


    Su Jinhuai is a smelly boy.


    However, along the way, the two did not talk much, Su gehuai has been quietly playing with their own.


    Su Xiao said why he was so quiet. As a result, he fell asleep. It seems that he is tired today, otherwise he would fall asleep so easily.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao can''t help but ask: "where did you take him to play today?"


    Fu Qisen''s side face is also very good-looking, his eyebrows are narrow and slightly picked, his slightly upturned corners have a trace of chilling evil spirit, his eyelashes are long and dense, his black eyes are bright and deep, his nose is high and his lips are very thin.


    Even the side face, but also beautiful fantasy, people can inexplicably deep into.


    And at this time, when he didn''t speak, the corner of his mouth showed an evil smile, and his scarlet lips flashed a hint of attractive Huaze, but in the smile, there was some chilling coolness.


    Even if he is leaning his head at the moment, his whole body is also emitting a kind of gloomy cold that people dare not face up to.


    It feels like he''s angry, so, what''s he doing?


    "Do you usually go to work and leave your son at home alone?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he made a sound, his voice was like ice treading on the river. He was so cold that people didn''t dare to get close to him. He even startled Su Xiao.


    What did she do to make him so angry?


    But soon, she understood.


    At the thought of this man''s inexplicable anger, Su Xiao was also very angry: "do you think I will be as indifferent to my son as you are? Mr. Fu, I''m not heartless. "


    Su Xiaoyi has a point. How can Fu Qisen not hear it?


    However, after hearing her say so, Fu Qisen did not think it was his own problem. Instead, he sneered: "if you had told me earlier, you think you could have kept my son for so long?"


    The atmosphere in the car began to be a little strange after su Jinhuai fell asleep.


    Su Xiao is infuriated by Fu Qisen''s words. From the beginning to the end, the man wanted custody of her son! However, she will fight to the end, her son, no one wants to take away!


    "Mr. Fu, you are so funny!"


    Su Xiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, and then hit back.


    This Fu Qisen, when his son is awake, behaves like a devil dog. When his son is asleep or not here, he exposes his original form.


    "What''s more, I hope Mr. Fu doesn''t bring your other women to my son, who is still young. I don''t want him to be bad at school."


    When Fu Qisen heard this, he just stepped on the brake. If I didn''t worry that my son was still in the car, I would have reached the bottom of the brake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Su Xiao the first time to think of is whether Su Jinhuai will rush out, scared her to look at the back.


    Fortunately, Su gehuai seems to sleep more heavily, it seems that there is not much impact. But she forgot to fasten her seat belt and almost the whole person flew forward. Fortunately, she stabilized in time.


    Otherwise, she reckons she''s going to stick it to the window.


    This man, is really cruel heart!!!


    Su Xiao thought, while staring at him indignantly.


    However, Fu Qisen is like nobody else. His long and narrow eyelashes tremble slightly and his eyes squint dangerously. It seems that Su Xiao has done something wrong.


    "What''s wrong with my son following me?"


    His voice is even colder than just a few times, it sounds more inexplicably cold. It''s not the freezing weather in December, and the air conditioner is not turned on in the car.


    But Fu Qisen is really like an iceberg.


    Su Xiao is not well because of the cold.


    If Fu Qisen was not able to hold on by herself, in case she was injured, would this person have no brain?


    "You''d better go out and talk to people about work."


    Fu Qisen suddenly came to such a sentence, but Su Xiao did not understand.


    Is it clear that he likes so many women, but turns his head to warn her?


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "What do you mean? Just say what you have, don''t go around the bend. "


    Fu Qisen, however, restarted the car, turned on light music, and did not continue this topic.


    Su Xiao can''t figure it out. What does this man mean? Say you''d better talk about your job? What does he think he''s doing?


    Or does he think the entertainment industry is all illegal?


    Think of this, Su Xiao inexplicably feel funny.


    She looked at the road ahead and scoffed: "you think everyone is the same as you. Besides, am I going to talk about work? What''s the relationship with you?"


    The car stops again. Su Xiao is really glad that she is wearing a seat belt. This man is a madman.


    If his son is not in the car, he must play - die himself!


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao suddenly chills to the bone.


    Leng Buding and on Fu Qisen''s eyes, four eyes relative, his eyes cold. Su Xiao has no time to escape.


    She didn''t understand what kind of eyes it was. She just subconsciously felt that he was terrible, but even if he was terrible, he would never be allowed to take his son away!! This is something that Su Xiao grew up in his head.


    "Don''t forget what I told you, Mrs. Fu."


    Su Xiao heart a Deng, looking at in front of no skin no face person. In an instant, the whole person is not good.


    Mrs. Fu? She doesn''t want to be Mrs. Fu.


    As a result, he recalled what he said to her yesterday. After two years of marriage, the villa will be her home. She can live there with her son. She is the young grandmother of the Fu family, the owner of the villa.


    But, what does she want these to do!!


    When Su Xiao is shocked, Fu Qisen has already pulled out two red books.


    "What is this?"


    Su Xiao almost screamed out.


    Su Jinhuai in the back seemed to wake up. He rubbed his eyes and then fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Su Xiao looked at the son who fell asleep behind, and then looked at the people in front of her. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "The marriage certificate has been completed. Now, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Don''t you need two people to get a marriage certificate? Don''t lie to me


    Su Xiao calm down, and immediately asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Listen to her so ask, Fu Qisen actually raised the corner of the mouth, a face evil four looking at her.


    "If you want to go by yourself, we can go now."


    Su Xiao face a black: "you don''t give me pull other, you obviously..."


    Fu Qisen is holding his red book. The photo on it is Su Xiao. It''s just It''s a little ugly.


    Su Xiao looked at his proud face and wanted to beat him up.


    She certainly believes that the man in front of her has the strength to "marry" him. Even if you don''t need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau


    It''s a pity that his great power is only used on his own body. Don''t you think it''s a waste?


    Su Xiao did not pay attention to him, but sat up straight.


    "Drive, my son is hungry."


    Fu Qisen put the red book aside, and did not pay any attention to Su Xiao. There was a momentary silence in the car.


    Soon, the car was parked outside a relatively high-end shop with the word "fashio" written on it. I didn''t know what brand it was. Anyway, the decoration is quite high-end.


    Su Xiaogang wants to refuse to eat here, but Su Jinhuai wakes up.


    Then he rubbed his eyes, looked at the silent carriage and asked.


    "Daddy, are you here?"


    This broke the silence in the carriage. Fu Qisen changed his face, and his face was covered with a smile.


    "Here it is, my baby."


    With that, he stopped the car and went to the back door to hold Su Jinhuai down.


    Su Jinhuai, not to mention how happy, a small face full of excitement.


    Looking at his son close to this man, Su Xiao is not happy.


    But in order to prevent him from abducting his son, Su Xiao followed him down.


    Along the way, Su Jinhuai is very excited. When he arrives at the table, Fu Qisen asks him what he wants to eat. Su Jinhuai took the menu and ordered it, but she ordered only two dishes. It seemed that the quantity was not much.


    "Anything else?"


    Fu Qisen''s face was spoiled, as if afraid that Su Jinhuai would not have enough to eat. This thing, don''t starve his little guy.


    Su Jinhuai nods vigorously.


    "Enough! Dad, don''t waste it! Mommy says waste is shameful


    Su Jinhuai''s blinking look makes people want to touch his face. And his face is serious, but he can''t help but let Fu Qisen look at the woman on the side.


    His son, still know not to waste?


    Su Xiao is not comfortable sitting here.


    Of course, it''s not because of the consumption of high-end restaurants, but because she and Fu Qisen were together. When they just came in, they already attracted a lot of attention.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by so many people, which makes her feel uncomfortable. It''s like being watched.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen''s turnover rate is too high. Even the waiter who came to order would like to hang his eyes on her.


    One by one, do you want to be so crazy


    Su Xiao can''t help but feel bad in his heart.


    Fu Qisen seems to notice that Su Xiao doesn''t care. She silently lowers her head to play with her mobile phone, which seems to be very casual.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    His voice had a trace of magnetism, and his voice was hoarse and pleasant. Su Xiao is a little stunned.


    but soon as like as two peas, she looked at her from the mobile phone and watched the faces of one big, one small, identical looking at her. And quietly put the phone back.


    "I can eat whatever you eat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    There seems to be some subtlety in the atmosphere.


    One side of Su Jinhuai see Su Xiao some absent-minded, open mouth called: "Mommy, you are not something on your mind."


    Today, when I came back to see Mommy, I was a little absent-minded. I''m still playing with my cell phone. They ignored him.


    Su Jinhuai has a small mouth and a puffy look.


    Then he struggled down from Fu Qisen and ran to Su Xiao''s side.


    "Mummy, you are not good."


    Su Xiao then put down his cell phone and came to hold him. As a result, Fu Qisen took the cell phone directly.


    "Oh, you


    She was so angry that she wanted to take the mobile phone, but Fu Qisen had already taken it back. Su Xiao''s hand was cut off by a small one on the way.


    "Mommy, don''t look at the mobile phone. It''s not working time now. Besides, daddy will make money to support us, right, daddy?"


    He was confused by the handsome man. At this time, many women who were confused by Fu Qisen were even more surprised to hear that the children called mummy and dad.


    Such a handsome man has a son! What''s more, his wife doesn''t look very good!


    When other people think about it, they feel very angry.


    At the same time also more envy Su Xiao.


    Can have such a handsome husband, this is the blessing of several lifetime repair!


    Although Su Xiao knows that they are looking at themselves, but they do not know what they are thinking, just feel that their eyes seem to kill.


    However, what makes her more helpless is what Su Jinhuai said.


    She secretly glanced at Fu Qisen on the side of her eyes and found that the man seemed to be No response?


    Su Xiao feel wrong, quickly continue to look, the results see this smelly man is actually turning his mobile phone!!!


    However, how did he know the password of her mobile phone?


    Then, I saw that a little one quietly touched his head and lowered it.


    "Su, Jin, Huai?"


    Su Xiao picked him up, and then wantonly tickled her.


    "Oh, no, mummy! Mommy, let me go


    Su Jinhuai quickly beg for mercy, while giggling, while pleading for Su Xiao, the voice is soft. Then he turned his eyes to Fu Qisen.


    "Daddy, help me! Mummy is bad!! Ah, ah, Dad, help me


    Su''s wailing voice finally softened Su''s heart.


    He didn''t ask himself to let her go, to ask his father to be?


    It''s not a good choice for a man!


    Su Xiao make complaints about it in his heart. Su Xiao Hui''s little fellow really pissed him off.


    Su Jinhuai sees that Su Xiao is not angry, and reaches out to touch her face.


    "Mommy is going to smile. If she smiles more, she won''t be old."


    Su Xiaodu mouth, and he head to head.


    "Do you like Mommy?"


    "I like it."


    "How do you like it?"


    "I like it very much. I like it better than dad."


    One side of Fu Qisen face a black, especially see a small and a big one happy appearance. And then look at the message from Zhang director in his hand.


    Director Zhang? Zhang Sheng?


    Looking at their chat records, it seems that they have made an appointment with her several times?


    Good, good.


    Fu Qisen''s gloom did not affect the excitement of mother and son. Su Xiao shakes her hands and teases Su Jinhuai.


    Ignore someone who is already dark on one side.


    "The baby should listen to Mommy, right? How was your day compared with dad? "


    "Well Not bad, daddy took me on the ferris wheel, there are many interesting things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    When Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai talk, the food is ready.


    A total of only three dishes were ordered.


    It seems that after listening to Su Jinhuai''s words, Fu Qisen didn''t have more.


    Although there are only three dishes, they are quite enough. They are more than they look on the menu. I don''t know if it was this man who added a little more to Fu Qisen''s handsome appearance or what.


    Anyway, as soon as the dish came up, Su Jinhuai was immediately held by Su Xiao.


    "Sit well when you eat. Wipe your towel and your mouth with your little hands."


    Su Xiao has not finished, Su Jinhuai quickly interface: "baby know, Mommy, you really wordy!"


    Su Xiao some helpless, she is afraid that Su Jinhuai will forget.


    In other things, Su Jinhuai is not as smart as a child, but as soon as he gets to the top of the food, he is like a hungry wolf.


    Su Xiao can''t help it.


    So Su Xiao asked him to pay attention to health, while telling him: "Su Jinhuai, you eat less, see what you are fat now, how to find a girlfriend in the future."


    When Fu Qisen on the side heard this, his eyes couldn''t help squinting,


    is this how this woman taught his son?


    Teach his son not to eat too much and find a girlfriend?


    Su Xiao side told, while feeling a certain line of sight is still staring at her. What''s more, this feeling is very strong.


    Su Xiao almost does not have to guess, all know who it is.


    What does this man do when he doesn''t eat?


    "I didn''t think that''s how you taught my son."


    Fu Qisen squints his eyes and his voice is a little heavy, which seems to be due to his son''s presence here. It''s not easy to say too clearly. It''s not good to be angry with Su Xiao directly. So he deliberately suppressed some of his temper.


    This woman teaches her son in this way. How can his son learn well?


    Su Xiao is a little speechless. She is clearly her son. Moreover, Su Jinhuai is really like this. She has no resistance to eating. If she didn''t urge her, she would have become a pig.


    If you don''t want to find a girlfriend in the future, it''s certainly bad for your health to be so small. So eat enough.


    Su Xiao doesn''t feel that he has made any mistakes.


    On the contrary, it''s Fu Qisen. What does he mean?


    "I just don''t want my son to be too fat, so I let him eat less. If the fat grows, it will be difficult to reduce it."


    Su Xiao said very reasonable, two people fight against each other, did not take into account the side of Su Jinhuai. Su Geun Huai also did not hear the general, self-care to eat their own things, do not know how happy it is.


    "When I was a kid, I was fatter than him."


    Originally thought Fu Qisen would take words to hate her, but he opened his mouth, but Su Xiao was shocked directly.


    Looking at someone''s almost perfect figure, Su Xiao can''t believe it.


    But then again, today''s su Jinhuai is not fat at all.


    "I used to be 150."


    Who knows, Fu Qisen continues to say amazing things. If Fu Qisen can record this threat to Su Xiao, he will surely be able to record it.


    However, at this time, Su Xiao has been shocked by Fu Qisen, so she forgot what to do, just staring at him.


    But at this time, Su Jinhuai suddenly raised her head and giggled at Fu Qisen twice.


    "It turns out that dad is fatter than before, ha ha ha! Mommy, dad is bigger than before! Fatter than the baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    When Su Jinhuai talks, the oil still sticks to his mouth, and his mouth is a little baby fat, which makes him feel funny at this time.


    Su Xiao took a tissue to wipe his mouth, but Su Jinhuai chuckled and continued to laugh.


    Fu Qisen was a little black faced. He had just wanted to say that it was OK for his son to be fat now, but he didn''t expect that some people had not laughed. His son laughed at him first.


    This makes Fu Qisen feel very uncomfortable. Does this mean that his position in his son''s mind is not very high?


    He didn''t see his son laughing at his mother.


    So fu Qisen was depressed when he thought of this.


    Seeing that Su Jinhuai and Su Xiao don''t know how intimate they are, he feels even more uncomfortable. He must make his son realize the importance of his father!


    So fu Qisen ate Su Xiao''s vinegar, Su Xiao did not know.


    I just don''t think it''s right when I eat.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes have been swimming on her body, but when she looked up, she did not see anything. Fu Qisen is normal.


    So Su Xiao is confused.


    After eating, go back to sleep.


    Su Jinhuai has been in a state of high excitement these two days, but also because of playing a little tired. So I fell asleep on the way back.


    It''s OK to go back all the way, but it doesn''t make any waves. However, when she returns to the villa, Su Xiao sees a person she doesn''t like very much.


    Su Qi is wearing a few centimetres of high-heeled shoes and clothes inlaid with pearls or gems. He looks shiny. My hair is pulled up regularly. It seems that I just came back from some activities.


    As soon as Fu Qisen got out of the car, she came from a distance and quickly rubbed against him.


    I don''t know how intimate it was.


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes revealed a sense of impatience.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to get out of the car, but as soon as he saw someone coming, his hand to open the door suddenly stopped and did not move.


    Someone, she doesn''t want to see for the time being and doesn''t want her to know that she''s here.


    And her small movements, are seen in the eyes of Fu Qisen.


    Although across the window, but he is still clear of Su Xiao''s action closed all eyes.


    He understood what Su Xiao meant, so he didn''t prick it.


    Suqi had already come to him by this time, and she didn''t notice that there were still people in the car.


    Originally, she came here to take a chance. This is her first time in this villa. Moreover, it happened that Fu Qisen came back, so ah, how lucky she was, she didn''t have to think for herself.


    Su Qi is extremely excited. She wants to pull Fu Qisen''s hand. As a result, Fu Qisen seems to be disgusted. He slightly frowned, not allowed to trace the withdrawal.


    Su Xiao will see this scene in the eyes, can not help but want to laugh.


    I''m afraid Su Qi doesn''t know that Fu Shao has changed his "new love".


    Suddenly realized that he summed up himself as his new love, Su Xiao''s face sank, immediately not very good-looking.


    Maybe I ate too much at night.


    Su Qi has no embarrassment. Fu Qisen doesn''t like to be thrown at him, even she is no exception. So every time she had a fluke mentality and wanted to be closer to him. But none of them succeeded.


    However, since she entered the villa today, it proves that her luck is still good!


    So Suqi took the opportunity to speak in a soft voice.


    "Brother Qisen, do you have anything important to hang up with me today..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Fu Qisen frowned slightly.


    Hang up her phone... Suddenly think of before heard the phone ring, he reached for the scene. What I thought at that moment was that this woman would call herself.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen even wanted to smoke himself for a moment.


    What are you thinking?


    Actually think about this woman... Then, Fu Qisen''s eyes can''t help looking into the car.


    At this time, Su Xiao is blinking big eyes, looking at how Su Qi was abused, I still don''t know.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s smile, Fu Qi Sen couldn''t help frowning.


    Does this woman want to have an affair with other women?


    Su Qi seems to notice that Fu Qisen seems to be staring at the car intentionally or unintentionally, so she goes to his side. With his height advantage, he also learned to look inside.


    Fu Qisen saw that she intended to look at the car, without saying a word, directly reached out to block her sight.


    "What are you doing here?"


    His tone was very cold. When his hand blocked Su Qi''s sight, his body was already standing in front of her.


    Su Qi couldn''t see what was going on in the car, so she murmured inexplicably. Was there anyone else in Fu Qisen''s car that she couldn''t see?


    Thinking of this, Su Qi began to get angry.


    But she didn''t dare to be angry with Fu Qisen, so she could only say: "today, brother Qisen didn''t answer my phone call. I thought... So I wanted to come to the villa."


    Su Xiao probably understood. Is Su Qi worried about Fu Qisen?


    It seems that this villa really does not welcome visitors like her.


    If Su Qi knows about it, she still doesn''t know how good it looks... Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly looks forward to it. If Su Qi sees that she is in the car, she looks like she ate excrement.


    Thinking like this, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Mommy... Where are we...


    at this time, Su Jinhuai suddenly woke up. He rubbed his eyes and opened his mouth in a low voice. All the children who had just woken up spoke softly. So it''s very quiet.


    When Su Xiao heard him wake up, he turned back and made a hissing gesture to him: "darling, just got home, there''s something wrong with Daddy. When daddy''s finished, we''ll get off, OK?"


    Su Jinhuai rubs her eyes and nods. The soft voice spreads in the car and replies, "OK...


    Su Qi is still talking to Fu Qisen outside. Su Xiao can''t help but press the horn when she thinks it will take a long time.


    At this moment, Su Qi felt that his breathing was difficult.


    Is there someone in the car?


    Su Xiao looks at her side face. Su Qi''s shocked expression is very satisfied. Then she climbs from the front to the back seat and unties the belt of the children''s chair for Su Jinhuai.


    "You see, I have someone else tonight."


    Outside, Fu Qisen spoke coldly and did not give Su Qi a chance to reply.


    Su Qi almost died of anger. If the man in front of her was not Fu Qisen, she would have scolded her. But she had just seen the figure climbing over the front seat. It was clearly a woman!


    Fu Qisen didn''t ignore Su Qi''s coldness. He had known that she was such a person. However, because of the incident five years ago, he did not pursue the matter, but maintained it everywhere. But now that he knew the truth, everything that the woman showed in front of his eyes made him feel sick.


    So fu Qisen said, "please come back, Miss Suqi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Fu Qisen''s tone of indifference and estrangement makes Su Qi, who has been "spoiled" by her, bear it.


    In the past, Fu Qisen did not like her any more, and would not be so obvious. The mood in his eyes would not be so abhorrent.


    Su Qi was suddenly afraid.


    A bad idea welled up in his head. The person on the car, could not be Su Xiao?


    as soon as the idea came out, Su Qi ran to the car like crazy.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed. Before she got close to the car, he grabbed her.


    "Can''t hear you?"


    Fu Qisen''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold, like Shura climbing out of hell.


    This time, Suqi was really scared by him.


    Fu Qisen is Fu Qisen. Everything he says has an irresistible deterrent force.


    Su Qi was also afraid of him. At this time, he was so fierce that his face turned pale and his mouth kept shaking. It seemed that tears were about to slip out.


    She bit her lower lip and cried out in a trembling voice, "brother Qishen! You used to... Not like this....


    no matter how noisy she was, this man would stand on his side and could not help but talk about it and remove obstacles for himself. And, never close to any woman. So she is the happiest goddess in a city. Because behind her is Fu Qisen, a man who is famous everywhere.


    But, today this matter certainly is not right!


    The more Suqi thought about it, the more he wanted to get close to the car and see which coquettish bitch was inside!


    However, Fu Qisen''s strength was very strong. He held him tightly, and his eyes were cold. Su Qi didn''t dare to move.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the scene of her baby, and then he couldn''t help but sigh that it didn''t happen again.


    Su Xiao thought, then touched Su Jinhuai''s head.


    Su Jinhuai seems to feel Su Xiao''s tenderness, can''t help but rub her chest - before rub.


    Su Qi is still wronged, but Fu Qisen has no interest to accompany her.


    He shook off her hand. He had never touched this woman, except that he thought it would happen five years ago. Today, if it wasn''t a last resort... Fu Qisen didn''t think that he cared about the woman in the car?


    After thinking about it, I found myself ridiculous.


    However, Su Qi like this, he will never allow her to frighten his baby son.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Suqi was just pushed by him, and almost didn''t stand still. Fortunately, she was holding the car, but now she was in a bit of confusion.


    Today, Fu Qisen''s attitude towards her surprised her, and even more afraid that she would be kicked away by Fu Qisen.


    Now she''s still a hot star in everyone''s eyes, but without Fu Qisen...


    thinking of this, Su Qi''s mind is so hot that she doesn''t care about anything and just opens the car door.


    Su Xiao is holding Su Jinhuai and is just about to go out from that end. Su Qi only sees a back figure and the child in her hand.


    Inexplicable heartache and jealousy made her irrational.


    "Who is she, brother CHISON?"


    Fu Qisen frowned and came directly to protect Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is deliberately want to give Su Qi a chance to guess, but do not give her face, how? It''s hard.


    Su Xiao cold hook mouth.


    Fu Qisen was extremely disgusted with Su Qi.


    He blocked Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai, disgusted mouth: "with you, have relations?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Su Qi couldn''t help but step back. His face was full of words. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Qi, brother Qisen..."


    For a long time, her eyes were full of tears, more pitiful than just now.


    If other men see, it is estimated that they would like to take her directly into their arms to comfort them.


    However, Fu Qisen is no one else.


    So he didn''t want to see her when he hated her.


    "Go away."


    Fu Qisen is angry.


    Suqi has never seen her do this to herself. She is always the one who is so angry with others and always gloating.


    But today, how


    Why, everything has changed.


    Seeing that figure, Suqi feels very familiar.


    That person, had better not be Su Xiao!


    Su Qi stares at the figure angrily and holds it tightly with his fingers. White fingertips, face is more difficult to see the extreme.


    Su Xiao did not show her face from the beginning to the end. She held her son and left directly from Fu Qisen''s side.


    I didn''t see Suqi''s dying face at all.


    Of course, she didn''t have to look at it to know how ugly Suki''s face would be.


    Su Xiaoyi thought of this, and inexplicably feel funny.


    Su Jinhuai was almost awake at this time. He looked at Su Xiao holding him and asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    He heard a voice, heard a woman''s voice, and called his father. It''s daddy''s name.


    So Su Jinhuai stretched her head to have a look.


    Su Xiao did not have time to stop, then see Su Jinhuai stretched out the neck.


    When she saw Su Xiao, she frowned fiercely.


    Is this woman arguing with her father? He hated any woman close to his father, except his mother.


    No one can take his daddy.


    Determined this idea, Su Jinhuai''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    If Su Xiao saw it, she would be shocked. After all, Su Jinhuai is such a little child. She can do this Although she knew her son was wise, she did not expect to be so mature.


    Su Jinhuai looked back, her eyes twinkled and bright.


    "Mommy, who was that aunt just now?"


    Looking at Su Jin Huai''s smart eyes, Su Xiao suddenly felt that she had some heart not to tell him.


    So Su Xiao touched his head and said, "it''s an aunt, a friend of mummy."


    Listening to what Su Xiao said, Su Jinhuai couldn''t help squinting.


    But he still pretended to be naive and asked, "well, what''s the relationship between daddy and this aunt like?"


    Looking at his son''s innocent eyes, Su Xiao can''t bear to let him know the truth. Just wanted to talk, but heard Fu Qisen''s voice.


    "Daddy has nothing to do with that aunt.


    Fu Qisen''s voice was slightly cold, and Su Jinhuai blinked.


    There was no answer.


    Three people went into the villa.


    But I forgot Suqi who was watching all the time.


    That person looks more like Su Xiao!!


    What''s more, that kid is Fu Qisen''s dad!!


    Su Qi squeezed his white fingers tightly, and a trace of ferocity flashed on his face.


    Su Xiao, you''re finished!


    The lights outside the villa hit Suqi''s face. If anyone paid attention to it, they would think it was a ghost.


    And Su Xiao, they have already entered the villa.


    Su Xiao is in a good mood. Although she hates men like Fu Qisen, she is excited at the thought of Su Qi''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Fu Qisen caught her expression in her eyes.


    Fu Qisen, with a cold face, began to enter the villa.


    "Mommy, daddy doesn''t seem very happy."


    Because she was full of sleep, Su Jinhuai noticed Fu Qisen''s face.


    Fu Qisen listened to his words and immediately squeezed out a smile.


    It''s just that the smile is worse than crying. It looks like it''s twisted.


    Su Xiao see him like this, also followed to smoke a corner of the mouth, want to smile.


    But Fu Qisen glared.


    "Daddy, don''t stare at me."


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinhuai was seen in her eyes. She looked like a little adult and hummed to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen quickly pulled the ugly smile that was worse than crying.


    "Yes, Dad, I listen to you..."


    Su Xiao didn''t expect that this man was a son slave. In front of his son, he really didn''t have the strength to fight back


    Su Xiao sighs in his heart, while watching someone who is constantly changing roles between his son and himself. It''s really, very difficult


    When sleeping at night, Su Jinhuai secretly pulls Fu Qisen to one side to talk.


    Su Xiao is still strange. This kid doesn''t know what to say to Fu Qisen. Although she wants to hear it, Su Jinhuai doesn''t seem to want to give her a chance.


    Su Xiao heart stomach Fei, with so many years of son is actually not as good as a father who knows a few days to kiss, her heart, simply want to vomit blood.


    At the thought that her son was going to be abducted by a man, Su Xiao really wanted to cry without tears.


    On the other side, Su Jinhuai is holding her hands on her hips and talking to Fu Qisen in the appearance of a small adult.


    "Daddy, are you good to Mommy?"


    Fu Qisen was a little surprised. He was curious about what his son was going to say to himself, but he actually asked such a question at this time.


    By the way, he looked at the woman beside the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think Dad is worse than Mommy? "


    "Not good."


    Su gehuai shook her head seriously, and her expression was full of seriousness.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen just squatted down.


    "What should Daddy do to Mommy?"


    Although his son''s appearance is funny now, Fu Qisen still patiently asked, and his eyebrows and eyes are as serious as him.


    Su Jinhuai turned her eyes and thought for a moment.


    "To be nice to Mommy is to stay away from other women and not to get too close to other women."


    Su Jinhuai said as she played Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao and Fu Qisen were shocked by his serious appearance.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect his son to see that scene. Fu Qisen didn''t expect that his son would care about this.


    So two people, eyes did not hesitate to bump into each other. The eyes are full of incredible, but then, frowning again, don''t open each other.


    Su Jinhuai, on the other hand, has reinterpreted their two previous tugs, including the following words. She is so vivid that even Su Xiao can''t help but smack her tongue.


    So they I''m stunned


    "Daddy, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Fu Qisen and Su Xiao are still shocked when they hear their son speak. His tone was full of seriousness, just like a little adult.


    "I see..."


    Fu Qi Sen collected his eyes and glanced at the woman not far away.


    Voice a little bit heavy: "Dad than know, will never make such a mistake, can you forgive Dad than this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Su Jinhuai listened to Fu Qisen''s words, her face was inexplicably stained with a smile, but still very serious to continue: "that PA than how to guarantee?"


    Fu Qisen had a headache. I didn''t expect that this little guy was so difficult.


    Looking at someone else on the side seems to be smiling?


    Good, good.


    Fu Qisen held back his anger at a woman, forced a smile in front of Su Jinhuai and asked, "how do you want dad to guarantee it?"


    Su Jinhuai looks at him like this, some discontented Du mouth.


    "Daddy doesn''t have any sincerity. The baby is not satisfied. Hum!"


    Su Jinhuai seems to have lost his temper. He has already woken up. Now he is extremely sober, and he has just clearly seen what happened.


    That woman has something to do with dad.


    He hates aunts like that.


    Fu Qisen didn''t expect Su Jinhuai to come back to this move. He didn''t know what to do.


    Can only ask for help to look at the side of Su Xiao.


    It seems that he has forgotten what he just wanted to do to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao glanced at Su Jinhuai: "don''t make a fuss, isn''t the baby the best?"


    "Mommy, if you don''t solve this problem today, dad will definitely do it again than in the future, and the baby should stop the future trouble."


    Su Jinhuai said solemnly, Su Xiao was almost confused.


    "Su Jin Huai."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want this man to think that he taught his son. Moreover, his women really don''t have much to do with her, so Su Xiao is in a bad mood. Don''t delay your father''s happiness. Can''t we have a good time?


    However, this is absolutely unspeakable.


    So Su Xiao has no choice but to walk over and want to hold him.


    But Su''s face was serious: "Daddy must give mommy a guarantee today that he will not have any improper dealings with those aunts."


    Su Xiao is going to laugh.


    "Su Jinhuai, where did you learn these?"


    "Mummy, don''t butt in. Dad is better than you."


    Fu Qisen seems to have some doubts. He looks at Su Xiao''s eyes and sinks. Finally, he finally said, "dad must have less contact with them than in the future. If he does this again, he will let mommy think how to punish him, OK?"


    Su Jinhuai held his chin and thought for a while, then nodded: "what do you think, Mommy?"


    Su Xiao winks at Su Jinhuai, but he doesn''t respond. At this time, he turns to Su Xiao and naturally ignores her.


    As Su Jinhuai turns back, someone''s eyes fall on her. Su Xiao nods awkwardly: "yes..."


    "since mommy has agreed, let''s go first. The baby is sleepy and needs to go to bed."


    Finish saying, ignore Su Xiao and Fu Qisen''s eyes, go directly to the bed.


    Su Xiao has not turned back, feel behind a blazing eyes are tightly staring at themselves.


    "Go to bed."


    Su Xiao didn''t want to make trouble for herself. She turned back and laughed at him. She quickly continued to say a word and then walked to the bedside.


    Fu Sen, who had just arrived at the edge of the bed, was about to jump into the bed.


    "Take a bath."


    His cold voice startled Su Xiao, but he was very gentle to Su Jinhuai.


    "Otherwise mummy won''t sleep with dad at night."


    As soon as Su Jinhuai heard this, she immediately counseled.


    Originally to pretend to sleep, but Fu Qisen saw through, can only be grabbed to the bathroom.


    As for a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    In the early morning of the next day, Su Xiao cleaned up and went out.


    I thought I would not meet Fu Qisen, but I didn''t expect that this person would be a step faster than myself. I got up in front of myself.


    Su Jinhuai did not wake up at this time, but Su Xiao was embarrassed.


    After taking a bath last night, she and Su Jinhuai went to bed. They knew that someone seemed to hate her so much.


    But there was nothing more to be said.


    When she woke up, it was very early.


    I wanted to sneak away, but I didn''t expect someone was already in the bathroom.


    So when she got up, she met Fu Qisen who came out of the bathroom. She only wore a bath towel, and her upper body was still exposed. She had a strong sense of lines, and she could see a few abdominal muscles, which was inexplicably attractive.


    Su Xiao realized what he was doing and blushed. Hurry to pack up and go out, ready to leave.


    Fu Qisen did not say today that she wanted to be seen off or let her drive. Su Xiao can only say is a long breath, thought that he was out of the talon.


    As a result, before he went out, he heard Fu Qisen who had just come downstairs speak.


    "I happen to go to the company today, so I can stop by."


    Su Xiao frowned and just wanted to say that they were not on their way. Today, she is going to talk to the two artists and learn about their current strength.


    So she doesn''t have to go to the company.


    The main thing is that when she heard that this man was going together, she didn''t want to go for a moment.


    "It''s OK, I won''t go to the company today..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is calm and indifferent, which is irresistible.


    Su Xiao hesitated and hesitated for a long time without speaking.


    She just doesn''t want to be with him


    It seems to have seen her idea, Fu Qisen squinted and buttoned up his clothes before he came to her side.


    "Ready to leave without breakfast?"


    "Wu Ma, give her some milk and bread."


    After a pause, seeing Wu Qin on one side, he called.


    Wu Qin raised her head. Su Xiao just looked back and saw that it was her. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    She turned out to be just one person working here.


    So Su Xiao couldn''t help asking Fu Qisen.


    "This Wu Ma Is it in charge here? "


    Fu didn''t know what happened to them. He just frowned.


    "My nanny."


    A simple sentence, accurate and clear.


    Su Xiao this just understand, why she so despise oneself.


    Yesterday, I saw the appearance of her telling Su Jinhuai. It seems that the most unpopular one is herself.


    Hearing what Fu Qisen said, Wu Qin seemed reluctant to take milk and bread and came over.


    "Here you are, Miss Su."


    Her tone is very respectful, but Su Xiao can clearly hear her dissatisfaction.


    Didn''t you hit her in the face?


    Su Xiao took it with a smile: "thank you for your hard work."


    After a pause, she said, "in the future, it may be more trouble for you."


    She did not ignore, Wu Ma''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, this kind of unfriendly expression, Su Xiao can particularly notice.


    Although she knows that it may be that the wet nurse has feelings with Fu Qisen. She probably thinks that Fu Qisen is her own personal belongings and doesn''t like to be touched by others?


    She thought it was his mother.


    "Let''s go."


    As a result, before Su Xiao recovered, he heard Fu Qisen speak.


    She was stunned.


    "To where?"


    "Take you where you want to go."


    Fu Qisen walked past her without expression, taking away a strong cold wind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    When Su Xiao left, she could feel the cold wind from Wu Ma behind her.


    Although she didn''t want to follow Fu Qisen at the moment, she couldn''t help it.


    When he got to the car, he realized that Fu Qisen was driving by himself.


    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed. What happened yesterday is still in front of her.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to sit any more. But Fu looked at her like this. Su Xiao some embarrassment, the last bite, is not a car, how can she.


    Just opened the door and sat in.


    Fu Qisen turned on the air conditioner, and the atmosphere in the car was a little silent.


    Su Xiao in order to prevent embarrassment, don''t look at him.


    Fu Qisen, however, seemed to know what he was thinking.


    "After breakfast, do you want to take it all the way to the company?"


    Su Xiao this just remembers the thing on oneself hand, because oneself inexplicable nervous, unexpectedly quick pinch shriveled box.


    Su Xiao quickly closed his hand, carefully picked up the bread to gnaw.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her and found it funny.


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    His voice cold and terrible, Su Xiao of course afraid of ah, the most afraid is, and her son ah.


    "No


    Su Xiao is eating and laughing, and then don''t go too far and ignore him.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke again.


    The air in the car is a little cold, so Su Xiao can''t help shivering.


    The car soon came to the door of Fu group.


    Su Xiao hesitates, Fu Qisen has got out of the car.


    "You can drive away."


    She didn''t respond. He left.


    Looking at the key hanging on the car, thinking about going out now Su Xiao changed his seat without hesitation.


    When driving to the opposite building, Su Xiao meets Su Qi in the underground garage.


    Originally, I thought it was nothing to do with her, but as soon as she got around the back, she heard Suqi''s voice.


    "This car is so familiar."


    Su Xiao narrowed her eyes and left from behind.


    Su Qi followed by a man, watching a familiar figure leave the underground garage. But did not shout, in the heart silently recognized


    "Su Xiao, come out for me!"


    When Suqi got to the ninth floor, he yelled.


    Andy was startled by her and came out.


    At this time, Su Qi didn''t know that Su Xiao''s office was on the fifth floor. So when she asked whether Su Xiao had come, Andy was embarrassed and could only say that he had not seen her.


    Suqi thinks Andy cheated her and rushes in. No room on the ninth floor sees Suxiao. She was a little relieved.


    As long as it''s not Su Xiao


    But the thought that the child was called father Fu Qisen last night and Fu Qisen was still protecting him made Su Qi angry.


    This news, must not let the reporter or the media know.


    If they all know that she has a son, what should she do now!!


    Su Qi was indignant at the thought.


    As long as Suxiao is not lucky, she will not be happy today.


    As she left, Andy quickly called Su Xiao. She said that Su Qi had come to make trouble, and asked her not to appear for the time being.


    Su Qi doesn''t know Su Xiao''s office on the fifth floor. I''m relieved to hear that Andy didn''t come and didn''t see anyone. On the heels of the proud left.


    Su Xiao''s face was covered with an inexplicable smile when she heard Andy say it.


    Left?


    That''s good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Two o''clock in the afternoon, Haixing road coffee shop.


    When Su Xiao went in, he found a little boy with white glasses. He looked young and immature, and sat by the window.


    Su Xiao''s eyes turned and walked towards him.


    "Are you ginger?"


    Su Xiao asked politely.


    The boy seemed to be stunned for a while, but soon, after reaction, his hands trembled. He got up quickly and rubbed his hands.


    "It is Yes


    He spoke carefully, his voice trembled twice.


    This is a very quiet boy, Su Xiao can see his tension, so let him sit down, smile and say: "sit down, don''t be nervous."


    "You, are you sister Su?"


    There was a little exploration in his voice, but more care.


    Su Xiao nodded and sat down.


    "I..."


    It can be seen that he is very nervous. After seeing Su Xiao sit down, even his words are not round. His fingers have been spinning around under the table, looking nervous.


    Su Xiao looks at him like this, in the heart secretly suppresses the smile, but also is congratulating for him.


    In his youth, someone recommended him to help. What a happy thing it is.


    So when Su Xiao is looking at him, she also brings her own emotions.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rings.


    "I''ll take a call."


    The boy looked at her carefully and nodded. His face was full of smiles.


    "Hello."


    Where are you, sister Su? I didn''t see you... "


    On the other end of the phone is the sweet girl voice. Su Xiao listened and raised his lips.


    "I''m here by the window. Do you see that?"


    She stood up and looked at the girl who was at a loss at the door.


    Cheng Na saw Su Xiao waving and immediately responded with a smile.


    "I see it! I''m coming


    "Still, is there anyone else?"


    As soon as he heard that there was someone else, he became nervous.


    "Well, don''t worry, just like you."


    Said, Cheng Na has come.


    I was surprised to see a boy here when I came here.


    "Sister Su, this..."


    "Sit down. You two are together."


    Su Xiao nods and signals her to sit down.


    Cheng Na hesitated for a moment, Jiang Zhi gave her a seat, she and Jiang Zhi sat opposite Su Xiao.


    "What do you eat?"


    Su Xiao puts the menu in front of them.


    "Whatever you want to eat..."


    "Waiter, three coffees first. Would you like sugar?"


    "All right..."


    They were a little nervous and nodded quickly.


    Su Xiao gave the menu and took out a document from his bag.


    "I''ll take you two later. Director Zhang said," have you ever made a TV series before? "


    With that, Su Xiao put her eyes on the side of Jiang''s body.


    Jiang Zhi listens, immediately nods, but the small face slowly turns red, seems very embarrassed.


    "Well?"


    See him like this, Su Xiao "Er" a, curiously looking at him.


    Jiang Shuo said slowly: "yes, but they are not big roles. They are all small supporting roles and so on."


    Su Xiao picked her eyebrows and did not respond.


    Since Zhang Sheng wants her to bring him, there''s a reason. Although the boy is a newcomer, it''s estimated that Zhang Sheng takes a fancy to his acting skills, or what''s the reason?


    "What''s the relationship between you and director Zhang?"


    "A little cousin..."


    Jiang Zhi is nervous, afraid of saying something wrong, and he has been looking at Su Xiao carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Cousin?"


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked jokingly, "are you his cousin?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Ginger shackle a listen, immediately open mouth, the tension in the expression is obvious.


    Su Xiao listened to his answer and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m kidding."


    Both of the newcomers are too nervous.


    "Well, well..."


    "Well, take a look at this information. I''ll give you an assessment in a week."


    With that, Su Xiao handed them the information in his hand.


    "As for you want to learn more, you have to pass the examination first. This is the first level. Being my artist is not as simple as others."


    Su Xiao''s voice suddenly became serious, with a trace of professional smile on his face, and the whole atmosphere became more serious instantly.


    Jiang Xie and Cheng Na nodded quickly.


    "Yes, we do."


    Su Xiao is who, both sides have already understood. Cheng Na here is the information given by Andy, while Jiang Zhi is told by Zhang Sheng. So both of them know that since Su Xiao wants to bring himself, it will not be easy.


    "I''ve always wanted to bring new people. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The waiter brought up the coffee for the three, and Su Xiao handed it to them first.


    "But before that, why do you want to be an artist?"


    When she heard this question, she was much more relaxed.


    "I just want to make money, and it''s always my dream to be an artist. I want to find opportunities to show my talents, and I don''t want to be a stone that doesn''t shine."


    Su Xiao nodded, did not reply, but put his eyes on one side of Jiang Zhi''s body.


    "And you?"


    "I, I..."


    Ginger shackles particularly nervous, nervous to Su Xiao almost doubt whether he is a real person. Obviously, he seems to be at a loss and doesn''t want to answer this question.


    Su Xiao see his eyes have been flickering, it seems that there is something, want to say and dare not say the appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to force him. Maybe there is something wrong with him. It was recommended by Zhang Sheng. She is willing to help as long as she can pass the test.


    "If you have any questions, you can tell me that next Tuesday, you will come to my office at 502 of starfish building, and I will assess you."


    With that, Su Xiao stirred the coffee in her hand.


    "But I''m still curious. What are you doing now?"


    Although there are all materials, but Su Xiao still asked.


    "I''m graduating right now. Sometimes I do part-time jobs outside, distribute leaflets, and sometimes work for advertisers. I can also learn something."


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nods with satisfaction. Cheng Na is a plastic talent.


    But what about ginger shackles?


    She didn''t really understand what Zhang Sheng said.


    "I, I now deliver express delivery outside, earn living expenses, usually have time to shoot a movie."


    As he said that, his face was embarrassed.


    "It''s all little characters."


    Su Xiao can see clearly that this person has a serious inferiority complex.


    She nodded: "I probably know."


    "Then you should be prepared. Next week, I want to see your performances. I''ll draw them randomly. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Well, sister Su, I''m sure I won''t let you down!"


    Cheng Na confidently answers, but Jiang''s eyes still dodge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After that, Su Xiao felt that there was no other way to contact him.


    Su Xiao left, but Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na have not left.


    Cheng Na thought that she was alone, but she didn''t expect to be accompanied by her. She was a little happy. She said to Jiang Zhi, "Hello, my name is Cheng Na. Please pay more attention to me in the future."


    Ginger shackle Mou light mercilessly flashed for a while, inside obscure, then nodded: "my name is Jiang shackle."


    After they shake hands, they become friends. During this period, they order some things. Originally, Jiang Zhi wants to leave, but Cheng Na seems to want to chat with him.


    Ginger shackles sitting inside, she does not get out of the way, he has no way to leave.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhizhe collected her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But Cheng Na has been talking. After all, it''s hard to find a new person with Su Xiao. What''s more, the boy is still very shy and dare not talk. Now we must have a good relationship.


    So Cheng Na is very polite to him. Although she has been talking to him, Jiang Zhi has little information to answer. So after this meal, Cheng Na seems to be a little closer to him. There is nothing else.


    When she left, Cheng Na left Jiang''s phone, and then she left excitedly.


    Jiang Zhi waited for her to leave, then stopped a taxi, reported the name of Shengshi building, and left.


    After meeting with them, Su Xiao didn''t have anything else to do, so she went home directly to accompany a little girl.


    When she got home, it was almost four o''clock. Su Jinhuai was watching the international economic and financial channel in the hall.


    Su Xiao has long been used to Su Jinhuai''s way of doing this. Although he is young, small and looks small, his IQ is high...


    so when Su Xiao first discovered that Su Jinhuai was particularly interested in this piece, she was surprised, but after several times, she also got used to it.


    After all, his son has such a high IQ... She seems to know why now.


    "Mommy, you''re back."


    Su Jinhuai look at a face of serious, until Su Xiao close, he saw, a face of excitement.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Xiao gets close to him and wants to hold him. As a result, Wu Qin''s voice comes from behind: "my son is left at home alone. If he is not at the young master''s house, will you treat him like this?"


    Her voice was discontented.


    And when looking at Su Xiao, he is obviously full of hostility.


    Su Xiao turned her head, just saw her expression, a little angry, and some... Jealousy?


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Su Xiao also does not want to talk to her, this inexplicable hostility is really let her not accept.


    "Granny Wu, my mother didn''t leave Xiaobao. Xiaobao has been following her all the time."


    Su Jinhuai suddenly poked out his head. Although his voice was soft and cute, a trace of unhappiness flashed through his eyes.


    This granny Wu was obviously malicious when she talked to Mommy. She was uncomfortable when she heard that.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like and doesn''t want to hear her talking to Mommy like this.


    Wu Qin was stunned for a moment when she heard Su Jinhuai say so, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai is the kind of young master. She can say a few words about this woman, but if she hurts the young master, he will certainly not let her go...


    thinking of this, Wu Qin doesn''t know how much she hates Su Xiao.


    This woman must have used some means at the beginning, otherwise how could she have given birth to the young master''s child? If it is not for this young master''s intelligence is really high, it is estimated that they will not recognize it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    When Su Xiao heard Su Jinhuai talk, she thought that he was a child after all. Children should not get involved in these things, so she said, "Xiaobao, let''s watch TV. This grandmother doesn''t like us, it''s just because we''ve just come here and we''re so unscrupulous in other people''s homes. Do you think it''s a bit bad?"


    When Su Jinhuai heard Su Xiao say so, she became even more angry.


    "Mommy, this is not someone else''s home! This is our own house! "


    This is his father''s house! How can his mother be bullied!


    The more you think about it, the more angry Su is. He must have a good talk with dad tonight!


    "By the way, did you eat?"


    Su Xiao is really angry to see that he is so rare. In the past, Su Jinhuai is usually cute, which is rare. I quickly coaxed him.


    "Don''t be angry. Grandma didn''t mean to. Well, my little treasure is the most lovely one?"


    Su Xiao coax for a long time, Su Jinhuai just hum a sound, put the line of sight on the TV.


    "Look, Mommy, it''s daddy up there."


    He pointed to the person on the TV and his eyes suddenly glowed.


    "Well."


    Su Xiao just looked at the TV. When he saw that the man inside was Fu Qisen, he didn''t feel much emotion, but he still had Suqi standing beside him


    Sure enough, the next second, Su Jinhuai said, "didn''t you tell Dad to stay away from these aunts last night? Daddy is too forgetful


    Su Jinhuai seems to think of something in general, suddenly eyes a squint, to Su Xiao said: "Mommy, we go out to live tonight, give dad a lesson."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao can''t keep up with her son''s brain circuit, but it''s a good idea for her to move out of here. So Su Xiao agreed directly without going through his own head.


    In this way, after Fu Qisen came back, he thought that the woman had come back and should take his son to dinner, but she was not seen in the whole house.


    "Wu Ma, where are the two of them?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly got impatient and called out.


    Wu Ma shuddered and came out quickly. She just faltered and didn''t say why.


    She didn''t know how happy the woman was to leave this afternoon, but she was afraid that the young master would say it was because of herself.


    "No, I don''t know. Miss Su took the young master out in the afternoon and didn''t come back..."


    She was a little guilty, so she was careful when she spoke, for fear that Fu Qisen would see through her.


    Fu Qisen frowned, reached out his mobile phone and pressed a phone.


    The phone beeped and was cut off.


    Fu Qisen frowned. What did this woman do?


    How dare you take his son away?


    In response, Fu Qisen is even more angry, really want to strangle Su Xiao.


    He dialed another phone call, Qingjie after answering the phone, inexplicably became a driver to pick up women and children.


    He soon found it for Fu Qisen, saying that Su Xiao took Su Jinhuai back to the previous place.


    Fu Qisen was holding his cell phone, his face was cold.


    Wu Qin on one side was shaking.


    She was afraid that if the young master got angry, it would be on her head


    "Su Xiao, you dare to take my son away, you wait for me!"


    Fu Qisen, with a cold face, stepped out of the hall and asked people to drive a car out at will. But did not call the driver, directly to 120 yards, to Su Xiao before the place to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai are in the small room, not to mention how comfortable.


    Although the room is small, there are only two of them.


    However, Su seems to have been in a bad state.


    Su Xiao put his own pizza in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at your mouth, as if someone owes you money


    Su Jinhuai holding a fork is somewhat absent-minded. When she hears Suxiao''s words, she doesn''t return. She just keeps staring at the things on the plate and constantly forks.


    "What''s the matter, my little treasure?"


    Su Xiao felt that she had left Fu Qisen. She was not happy. She was inexplicable.


    You''re distracted when you talk to him, kid.


    "Mommy."


    Su Jinhuai raised her head.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao sat next to him and tied his pocket.


    "Is Xiaobao not happy to leave dad?"


    Know he is not happy, but Su Xiao still want to know, if it is, she does not want his son is not happy. But


    It is his own son who brings forward to come back.


    Although she was secretly happy.


    "No


    Su Jinhuai shakes her head.


    The cheeks on both sides are bulging. It seems very angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing no, Su Xiao is inexplicably relieved. She dares to say that if Su Jinhuai answers yes, she must be unbalanced again.


    "Daddy didn''t listen to me. What did you tell him last night?"


    Su Xiao thinks about it for a moment. The one he saw today should not be a live broadcast. Su Qi has no announcement or activity in the past two days. And the publicity of that movie was finished two days ago.


    So Su Xiao thinks it''s probably a replay.


    So looking at his angry son, Su Xiao is a little sad.


    "I said, Su Jinhuai, you are angry about this. It''s too stingy."


    Su Xiao deliberately teases him and divides the pizza on the plate into small pieces.


    And feed it to him.


    Although Su was dissatisfied, she still took a big bite.


    "It''s still delicious made by mommy."


    When Su Xiao heard this sentence, she was satisfied.


    "If it''s delicious, eat it all."


    "But Xiaobao is really angry. If dad doesn''t give me an explanation today, we won''t go back!"


    Su Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s your daddy going to explain to you? Your Daddy won''t come to us."


    Su Xiao wants not to think, even if that man wants to look for them, it''s just to look for his son.


    I don''t think she cares so much about her son.


    As long as this, she promised to rarely appear in front of him, as long as he did not come to rob her son!


    But Su Jinhuai heard Su Xiao say, immediately angry. A small face immediately tense, from the chair "rub" once stood up.


    That face is not polite.


    "Mommy, if dad doesn''t come tonight, we''ll fly to Los Angeles tomorrow!"


    "Eh?"


    Su Xiao was made to laugh by her son.


    She''s not back yet.


    Think of this, Su Xiao suddenly frowned, but to Su Jin Huai, she is still a small face.


    "You, eat the pizza."


    Su Xiao fills his little mouth, but it attracts Su Geun Huai''s resentful eyes.


    Although he wanted to finish, but in the face of the temptation of Mommy''s delicious food, he really couldn''t stop talking.


    When Su Xiao and Su Jin Huai are happy, there is a sudden knock on the door.


    Su Xiao in the heart a tight, and Su Jin Huai looked at each other.


    Su gehuai small head a horizontal, Ao Jiao''s mouth: "let Dad than apologize first, then open the door..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Su Xiao goes to the door and pulls the lock.


    "Su Jinhuai, what if it''s not your father?"


    "You let him talk."


    Su Jinhuai wiped the oil on her mouth.


    Su Xiao is ashamed. Why does his son want to be so mature? Talking to him feels like talking to a 20-year-old child.


    "Su Jinhuai, ask yourself."


    Su Xiao also did not move, looking at Su Jinhuai eating.


    Su Jinhuai just rubbed her hands and came over solemnly.


    Su Xiao almost laughs when she sees him like this. Su Jinhuai, a small adult, is really like an adult. It makes people laugh and cry.


    "Who is that outside the door?"


    Su Jinhuai opened her mouth in a loud voice.


    At this time, Fu Qisen stood outside the door listening to his son''s voice and seemed to be angry?


    Before he could get angry, the woman took his son directly, without even consulting.


    Of course, if we discuss it, he won''t let her do it!


    So fu Qisen''s headache is even more serious.


    "It''s your daddy."


    He thought for a long time and said.


    "Daddy, why are you here?"


    "Will you open the door and let daddy in first?"


    He wanted to ask the woman why she took her son away without a word!


    "No, Dad. Do you know what you did wrong?"


    Fu Qisen was stunned and didn''t expect his son to throw out such a question suddenly.


    He turned his head around and didn''t seem to find out what he had done wrong today?


    So fu Qisen didn''t understand.


    "Wrong Dad..."


    "Is your mommy there?"


    "Daddy, don''t try to avoid the topic."


    Su Xiao has now returned to the chair, nibbling at the half of the pizza that Su Jinhuai hasn''t finished eating.


    Listening to Su Jinhuai Youmo''s dialogue with his father, Su Xiao is in a good mood.


    It tastes better.


    Fu Qisen has a headache.


    This place is a bit broken. Although it is relatively hidden, there are still insects and mosquitoes, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    So if Su Jinhuai doesn''t come out, he is even more miserable.


    I didn''t want to be picked up by others, but I knew that my son was very smart. It''s not good to be afraid that they will not bring them back, but make a fuss or hurt his son.


    As a result, he is now sad to find that it was a wrong decision to set out on his own.


    Fu felt that the world was not good.


    "What did you just say?"


    But Su gehuai does not open the door, Fu Qisen has no way, but he can only ask his son in silence.


    He went to work all day today. It seems that he has done nothing else. How can he do something wrong?


    "Daddy, do you forget how you promised me last night?"


    Su Jinhuai sees that he doesn''t know where he is wrong, so he kindly gives him a hint.


    On hearing this, Fu Qisen immediately turned his head.


    Last night?


    Last night, he was given a good lesson by Su Jinhuai and asked him to


    Fu Qisen eyes a bright, do not close to those women?


    Then he thought about it. He didn''t seem to have done anything today? In addition to the approval of documents, basically did not go out of the office.


    So fu Qisen was more puzzled.


    "Dad hasn''t been out of the office all day..."


    Su Xiao listens to their conversation, especially Fu Qisen''s slightly aggrieved voice, and somehow wants to laugh.


    Does this man get embarrassed?


    She didn''t forget that she was afraid of him at the first sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    So proud of a person, his son said so obedient, Su Xiao can not help but admire his son.


    However, this makes her more worried.


    Because the more he is like this, the more scared Su Xiao is. This proves that he cares about Su Jinhuai very much, so he is very likely to fight for her son.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao was in a bad mood again.


    Fu Qisen at the door is still thinking hard about where he is with the woman?


    Su Xiao suddenly wants that Fu Qisen can''t answer the question, so Su Jinhuai won''t let him in.


    As long as Su Jinhuai doesn''t let him in, Fu Qisen will have no choice at last. They will change places in the morning.


    Su Xiao thinks too well, but he doesn''t know that his son doesn''t think so at all.


    He wanted to embarrass Fu Qisen. After all, Fu Qisen didn''t fulfill his promise.


    However, he didn''t want to lose the Dabi, so he saw that Fu Qisen couldn''t answer, so he reminded him once again.


    "Daddy, let me remind you that you''re on TV."


    Fu Qisen didn''t understand at this time, which was a real fool.


    But how could my son see it?


    Fu Qisen thought, it must be that woman! If it wasn''t for the woman, how would her son know. He did have similar experiences before. He was interviewed with Suqi.


    But only once or twice?


    Not long ago.


    Otherwise he would not have remembered so clearly.


    Understanding this situation, Fu Qisen immediately said: "that''s before. Today, no woman has been seen by daddy. Now can you let daddy in?"


    Fu Qisen said that if Su Xiao could see him now, he would certainly laugh at him.


    The president said these things to his son, but he was asked by his son.


    Su Jinhuai thought for a moment, and then said in a calm voice: "what Dad said is true?"


    "Really, dad doesn''t lie to you."


    If Fu Qisen reacts, he is such a big president that he is usually so indifferent that he would like to refuse people three thousand miles away. At the moment, he is pinched in the hands of a child, who is known and can''t be laughed to death.


    However, Fu did not respond.


    So he didn''t realize that he seemed, a little bit wrong?


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s affirmative answer, Su Jinhuai nodded with satisfaction.


    "There seems to be some truth in daddy''s saying so. I''ll let you in now..."


    Then she opened the door.


    As a result, when her hand just touched the door lock, Su Xiao called.


    Su Jinhuai''s hand shook and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Mommy, what''s your name?"


    "No way! Su Jinhuai, do you want to go back? "


    Su Xiao is afraid that Su Jinhuai will follow Fu Qisen again. She didn''t really want to mess with that man.


    Su Jinhuai sees Su Xiao''s unwillingness and doesn''t say anything. She turns her head and opens the door directly.


    Su Xiao has no time to respond, Fu Qisen has entered the room.


    A second before entering the room, you can see his slightly disliked eyes.


    As a result, when she saw Su Jinhuai, she immediately approached her.


    "Go back with dad."


    He looked at Su Jinhuai seriously.


    Su Jinhuai, however, pours at him.


    Facing Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen looked up and Su Xiao was just ready to put the plate in.


    Fu Qisen immediately stood up and went to her side.


    This woman is really challenging his bottom line again and again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Su Xiao didn''t know what people thought, so when she came back to her mind, she suddenly found Fu Qisen standing behind her.


    She was startled.


    Originally dissatisfied with Fu Qisen, now he frowned directly.


    He didn''t hide his frightened expression.


    Fu Qisen was angry.


    Originally, this woman took away his son without permission, which made him very angry, but now he is just like nobody. Still serving pizza here?


    At the sight of Su Xiao''s indifferent appearance, Fu Qisen felt inexplicable.


    This woman, he must teach a good lesson!


    Su Xiao seems to feel his anger, thinking that it will be related to today''s events.


    As a result, he heard Fu Qisen speak.


    "Why did you take my son?"


    Su Xiao didn''t like the tone of his questioning. He just wanted to reply to him.


    As a result, Su Jinhuai made a sound.


    "Daddy, I don''t blame mommy for this. I''m leaving."


    He came over and looked at Fu Qisen seriously.


    Fu Qisen is a little surprised and looks at Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s eyes are also flashing with anger.


    But soon, Fu Qisen thought, this must be Su Xiao let him say so.


    So fu Qisen squatted down and touched his head.


    "Go back with dad. Dad knows. You want dad."


    Hearing Fu Qisen say so, Su Jinhuai, who should have been happy, was indignant.


    "Daddy, if I didn''t see you and that aunt on TV today, I didn''t know you would break your promise!"


    Fu Qisen suddenly became dumb.


    That was before. Well, it''s not what happened today.


    Besides, how does this little guy know so much?


    When Fu Qisen thought of this, a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Yu Guang glances at the woman behind him


    However, Su Xiao didn''t seem to have time to talk to him at all. She looked at the last piece of pizza on the table and asked, "Su Jinhuai, do you still want to eat it?"


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes turn.


    "For Dad."


    Then he reached out and took down the last piece of pizza.


    Su Xiaogang wanted to refuse, but his action was faster. Seeing the obvious dislike in Fu Qisen''s eyes, she only told one sentence: "don''t waste it."


    Then I went to the kitchen.


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked at Su Jinhuai with a pizza in her hand.


    "Daddy, mummy made it by herself. It tastes great


    Where does Fu Qisen want to eat? What he eats is better than Su Xiao''s.


    But his son took it with his own hands. If he didn''t eat it, he was afraid that he would not be happy. So Fu Qi Sen endured his dislike and ate it.


    As a result


    This pizza tastes better than he thought! :


    "Daddy, is it delicious?"


    Seeing Fu Qisen''s eyes brighten, Su Jinhuai asks quickly.


    Fu Qisen just wanted to say that it was delicious, but he caught a glimpse of the figure coming out of the kitchen. His eyes were dark, and immediately he became: "you can..."


    Su Xiao frowned and ignored them. He was busy with his own business.


    Su gehuai is serious.


    "Daddy, you''re lying!"


    Fu Qisen was a little surprised.


    "It''s so delicious that you say it''s OK."


    Fu Qisen is dumb.


    He didn''t come here today to eat.


    Besides, he''s not hungry at all.


    So he picked up Su Jinhuai.


    "Dad is better than dad. Go back with dad."


    Su Jinhuai thinks he''s going to take him away, so she shouts to her bedroom.


    "Mommy! Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Fu Qisen doesn''t want to see this woman very much, so when he hears Su Jinhuai calling Su Xiao, he has a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Isn''t dad better here?"


    Why does he have to have his mommy?


    "Daddy, you let me down first."


    Fu Qisen had no choice but to put him on the stool.


    "Dad, listen to me better than you. I hope you can be better to Mommy."


    As soon as Su Xiao came out, he heard this sentence, and it was bad.


    She hoped that her son would not be so mature Mature to minutes, feel like she is the same age, even older than her.


    Fu Qisen was a little angry and felt that all these words were from Su Xiao religion. So when he glanced at the woman standing at the door, he didn''t have a good face.


    But Su Jinhuai asked Fu Qisen to do this, not to make fu Qisen hate his mother.


    So when he saw Fu Qisen''s eyes, he directly blocked his eyes and said, "Daddy, this is what I told you. It has nothing to do with my mother?"


    Looking at the small adults in front of him, Fu Qisen is a little sad.


    Why is my son''s IQ so different from those cute little kids outside?


    Fu Qisen couldn''t understand his son.


    So he wants to know whether these are suxiaojiao or not. But Su Jinhuai blocks Su Xiao, so he can''t see what the woman is doing.


    "You say, daddy listen."


    Helpless, he can not directly stand up, can only let Su Jinhuai say first.


    "At present, as long as dad is far away from other women, mommy and I will go back with you."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he only wanted a son. As for the woman It doesn''t have much to do with him.


    However, Su Jinhuai continued the next second: "if Mommy doesn''t go back, Xiaobao will not go back for the time being."


    What he said was serious, but Fu Qisen had more headaches.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and then stood up and looked at Su Xiao, who was busy in his bedroom, what flashed in his eyes.


    "Dad, talk to Mommy first."


    Su Jinhuai nods.


    "Daddy can''t make Mommy angry. Xiaobao is waiting for you here."


    Get Fu Qisen''s guarantee, this just let Fu Qisen into the room.


    Su Xiao is a little bit muddled.


    My son is really powerful. He is in charge of himself, without any hesitation.


    When Fu Qisen came in, he specially closed the door.


    Su Xiao heart a Deng, subconsciously will go out.


    As a result, Fu Qisen said, "I have already told my son to have a good talk with you."


    Su Xiao was in a panic.


    Su Jinhuai, a little villain, let Fu Qisen


    "What are you doing with the door closed? What if my son is in danger? "


    She was about to open the door.


    Fu Qisen stood in the door, looking cold.


    "The door is closed."


    "You..."


    Su Xiao was inexplicably afraid.


    No, from the beginning of meeting this man, he exudes a breath of fear. Su Xiao is afraid, because she is in the first place after all. Moreover, if he wants to rob her son now, how can she be afraid?


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Feeling Su Xiao''s evasion, Fu Qisen is more sure.


    It must be this woman who asked her son to say that. His son has a high understanding and will not give it up. But this woman


    "I, what am I going to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand his meaning, so he just looks him in the eye.


    However, Fu Qisen was indifferent and his eyes were full of doubt. See her heart a Deng, but for a long time also did not slow down, what do you want to say?


    "You took your son away."


    Fu Qisen squints. If he can, he really wants to strangle the woman in front of him.


    After that, she and his son were able to run so leisurely.


    She''s not afraid that he''ll get angry and she won''t let her see her son again?


    If he wants to, he can.


    Su Xiao suddenly realized when he heard this. She just didn''t hear what Su Jinhuai said outside. This man probably didn''t believe her son would be so smart, so she doubted that she taught all these words.


    Moreover, she is also eager to leave the Fu family. It is estimated that Fu Qisen already hates her in his heart and thinks that everything is her idea.


    Su Xiao has a headache again. Sure enough, his son is too clever, which is not a good thing.


    "Your own commitment to your son has nothing to do with me."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say. She has a headache.


    Fu Qisen squinted dangerously.


    "Daughter, you have to pay for what you say."


    Su Xiao frowns and looks at him discontentedly.


    "Are you stupid?"


    She has her own strength. Although she can''t afford to stir up the Fu family, it is estimated that Fu Qisen''s hand can not be extended for a long time because of her overseas influence and the relationship she has accumulated over the years?


    If it''s not because of her mother, she doesn''t want to come back.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao felt sad.


    She came back to her mother, but she didn''t go to worship once.


    Inexplicably sad mood suddenly surged into Su Xiao''s heart. Fu Qisen frowned and looked puzzled.


    However, such Su Xiao made him even more strange.


    He asked people to check Su Xiao''s information. She and Su Qi are sisters. So, nine times out of ten, Su Qi set her up. But in the future, the information about her mother couldn''t be found. It''s just that there''s information that it''s the junior three.


    As for other things, Fu Qisen was not interested, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    So he did not know why Su Xiao suddenly returned home this time. To put it bluntly, it''s someone else''s agency who dug her up. However, her career abroad is very good, far better than here.


    Why come back to a city five years later?


    Fu Qisen is not in the mood to think so much at this time. Now this woman refuses to take her son home. He must have to discuss conditions with her.


    He never liked the feeling of being forced by others. He didn''t like this kind of woman even more.


    Su Xiao did not know what he thought in his heart. After he recovered, he secretly sorted out his things. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Fu Qisen was not satisfied with the feeling of being flat.


    "Why don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Looking at the busy woman behind his back, Fu Qisen is itching with hate. But he couldn''t just come up and give her a beating.


    Su Xiao smiles and turns to look at him.


    "What explanation do you want me to give you? Why should I take my son away, why should I tell my son that I can only go with you with my consent? "


    Su Xiao''s appearance suddenly made Fu Qisen uncomfortable.


    Although she didn''t feel much when she spoke, Fu Qisen could clearly feel Su Xiao''s aggressiveness in secret.


    He didn''t like the taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Seeing that he did not speak, Su Xiao suddenly took a deep breath.


    "Because, to us, you are a stranger. In these five years, you have never appeared. What do you think you are in our hearts? Since I was a child, I have taught my son not to go with strangers at will. "


    Su Xiaoxin calmly finish, and then go to tidy up the quilt.


    She will never come to Fu''s tonight.


    Fu Qisen was shocked, and he found out that they thought he was a stranger.


    I only met my son a few times when I thought of it. Although my son likes me, I''ve been loving my son and his mother for the past five years


    Fu Qisen can''t help but look up at Su Xiao who is making the quilt.


    He really owes them.


    And this woman, back straight and stubborn, revealed a rare defeat of awe inspiring.


    For a moment, Fu Qisen was stunned.


    "Daddy, how are you talking to Mommy?"


    Suddenly, Su Jinhuai knocked on the door outside.


    I have been waiting for so long, but there is no movement in the room. I don''t know if dad has discussed with mommy. Now he''s sleepy.


    Fu Qisen suddenly got tangled.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think so.


    She went directly to the door, did not pay attention to the side of Fu Qisen, directly opened the door.


    "My son, wash your sleep."


    Su Jinhuai looks at Fu Qisen suspiciously and knows that he hasn''t done it. She can''t help but despise him.


    "Mommy, won''t we all come back?"


    Fu Qisen has no hope, which does not mean that he has no hope.


    Although he was afraid that when he mentioned Mommy, she would be sad. But now it''s not the same. Mummy has a daddy. Daddy will protect Mommy.


    Of course, if Mommy wants to.


    Su Xiao hears Su Jin Huai''s words, hands a meal, eyes flash over unnaturally.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Su Jinhuai pretended to be pitiful again at this time, nodded slightly, carefully observed Su Xiao''s face.


    Fu Qisen was not idle. He wanted to speak. But all of a sudden, I found that I couldn''t get in my mouth. I could only look at their mother and son like this.


    Su Xiao holds Su Jinhuai in her arms. Although Su Jinhuai is a few years old, she is still small. What''s more, Fu Qisen feels that he has no reason to interrupt.


    So simply stood aside and did not say it again.


    Su Xiaoming Bai Su Jinhuai means, also know that he is eager to have a father than. But she didn''t like this man.


    But in order not to let his son sad, Su Xiao can only bite teeth.


    "Are you good?"


    "Good boy


    Su Jinhuai listen, eyes immediately burst out a glimmer of light, mercilessly nodded.


    Su Xiao then continued: "then you ask your father whether we go back."


    Su Jinhuai got the approval, which quickly turned his eyes to Fu Qisen.


    His son is so quick to handle affairs that he can''t export. I don''t know how much he saved. He didn''t bother to talk.


    He nodded.


    Everyone agreed. What else?


    He knows that his son is smart, but without Su Xiao, his son will not go with him.


    "But not tonight."


    Su Xiao immediately opens his mouth and puts Su Jinhuai down again.


    "So you take a good bath and sleep."


    She''s all packed up here and can go straight to bed after taking a bath. When they came to move things the other day, they didn''t move them, because the Fu family had them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    And she didn''t have time to check out, so she could still live.


    It''s a pity that they are all newly bought and wasted.


    Su Jinhuai didn''t have any opinions, so she ran to the bathroom to let the water go.


    But Fu Qisen was depressed and asked in a calm voice.


    "Why?"


    Su Xiao looked up at him, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to him, also followed to the bathroom.


    Fu Qisen''s idea is to take them over now. In two days, the Fu family''s old man will come back, just to show them his son. At that time, I won''t be urged all day.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think so. She runs back and forth like this. She is afraid that Su Jinhuai can''t bear to take a bus. And this time is not early, more let Su Xiao do not want to move.


    She''s almost finished packing up here, and she''s going there. Didn''t she spend so much time in vain? waste time.


    Fu Qisen follows Su Xiao all the way. Su Jinhuai has taken off her clothes and is in the bathtub.


    Seeing Fu Qisen come in, he immediately covered his eyes.


    "Dad is more ashamed! Daddy peeps at Xiao Bao''s bath! "


    With that, Su Jinhuai turned her back again.


    Fu Qisen is focused on what Su Xiaogang just said, so he can''t help asking.


    "Why? Didn''t you save a lot of things today? "


    Su Xiao frowns slightly, is this man really stupid?


    She tried the water temperature and felt it was almost right. Then she put the water in the bathtub.


    "It''s late today. Running back and forth, Xiaohuai must be uncomfortable. He is still young, so don''t run all the time."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly and looked at Su Xiao, who was rubbing Su Jinhuai''s back. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You promised me to go back."


    It was a long time before he found his voice.


    However, he did not know that this sentence even sounded a little angry?


    Su Jinhuai also heard this and turned around. By Su Xiao rub a body itch, can not help but hide Su Xiao''s hand, while giggling and opening.


    "Is dad more angry than you?"


    Fu Qisen was stunned. What did he bet on?


    Su Xiao grabs Su Jinhuai to prevent him from running around and getting bubbles into his eyes. So when she heard Su Jinhuai ask, she also subconsciously stopped for a moment.


    "No But where does Xiaobao want to stay tonight? "


    Fu Qisen saw that Su Xiao did not listen to his own, so he could only focus on his son. If Su Xiao regrets tomorrow, isn''t he a waste of time and energy today? It takes a lot of talking.


    So fu Qisen was not reconciled.


    Su Jinhuai listened to him and looked at Su Xiao, who took a bath seriously. It seemed that she really didn''t mean anything else, so she hesitated.


    "Xiao Bao is tired today. Go back tomorrow."


    Fu opened his mouth and had to compromise.


    Son said so, this woman is impossible to agree to take them back now.


    However, without seeing his son, Fu Qisen was worried that Su Xiao would turn his son away again.


    So he made a bold decision.


    When he knew that Fu Qisen''s decision was to stay here for one night, Su Xiao was not well.


    It''s hard to get along with this man. Besides, this man makes her feel unspeakable. Su Xiao naturally doesn''t like to be with him.


    What''s more, if a single man and a few women live in the same room, although they have more sons, the more they have, the less they have.


    Most importantly, it''s not convenient!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Mr. Fu, I have only one bed here. You can sleep on the sofa outside."


    Anyway, she has only one bed. Before that, Su Jinhuai had a small one. They don''t need so many quilts, so it''s only the size of this bed.


    Fu Qisen was speechless.


    Is Su Xiao going to keep him out?


    City a here belongs to Sichuan Province, some of which are located in the north, so it will be a bit cold at night. In addition, it is autumn, let alone cold at night.


    This woman has a heart.


    Therefore, after Su Xiao covers Su Jinhuai with a quilt, she suddenly feels the other end of the bed collapses, and her face changes instantly.


    "What are you doing?"


    She glared at Fu Qisen.


    After taking a bath, Su Jinhuai went to sleep by herself. He always eats and sleeps on time.


    So now I''m asleep.


    But Su Xiao was surprised and lowered some voices.


    "Sleep."


    Fu Qisen did not agree.


    This woman, let him sleep outside, want to freeze him to death?


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and could not get angry at him.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about such people.


    Su Xiao is sure that Su Jinhuai is asleep, so she gets out of bed to take a bath.


    Fu Qisen saw her leaving and raised her eyebrows slightly. A trace of hard to catch light flashed in his eyes.


    Su Xiao came out soon. She was wearing her own pajamas. Compared with the fashion she usually wears during the day, her own pajamas are more cute. In front of the pajamas, page and her brother are embroidered.


    It is relatively loose.


    Su Xiao didn''t care, but when she saw Fu Qisen looking at her eyes, Su Xiao seemed to realize something bad.


    This Pajama is a large, loose fit that covers the knees and legs. So she only wore a pair of dirty pants inside. Although it''s cool at night, it''s comfortable to sleep under a quilt.


    Originally, Su Xiao didn''t think much about it. As a result, she came into contact with Fu Qisen''s sight. Su Xiao was not a good person.


    Fu Qisen looked at the two pink pigs embroidered on her chest, a little confused.


    What does this woman like?


    Why does he feel a little incomprehensible?


    However, this woman dressed like this, her white jade smooth legs were exposed.


    At the moment, her hair is scattered randomly, and the soft hair is put behind her shoulder, just revealing her white clavicle. Under the slender willow eyebrow, is a pair of smart eyes, that round pretty pretty pretty nose, looking at the delicate and delicate.


    Then down, there is a pair of purplish red lips. Even if there is no lipstick at this time, it looks like a rose petal accidentally stained with cinnabar. It is moist and looks very soft.


    But the delicate face with white jade is full of uneasiness.


    Inexplicably, Fu Qisen''s heart throbbed. Throat rolling two, unexpectedly inexplicably some dry.


    He didn''t even notice it himself.


    Aware of Fu Qisen''s more and more fiery eyes, Su Xiao is inexplicably uncomfortable, and quickly climbs to the other side of Su GengHui, and then retracts into the quilt.


    Since she can''t avoid it?


    She didn''t want to have any contact with this man at all.


    Su Xiao thought of just Fu Qisen look at her eyes, in the heart is very uneasy. Fu Qisen has so many women that she will never let him touch her again.


    There must be no other relationship between her and him except this son. It''s her wish, not his


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    I feel that the more I sleep, the more I don''t think about it.


    Although the two days have been in the same bed with Fu Qisen, but the mood and this mood is different.


    Anyway, there are other people in his villa, but there are only three of them here... Staying in this small room will make Su Xiao feel warm for a moment.


    Of course, Su Xiao tried to put aside this feeling, which is not good for her status quo.


    So she turned around and turned her back to them.


    Fu Qisen didn''t fall asleep either. His eagle like sharp eyes were looking directly at Su Xiao''s back. The deep light of his eyes became deeper and deeper in the night. Can''t see what he is thinking, for a long time, just closed his eyes, but the inexplicable distribution of the whole body air-conditioning is not a lot.


    Does this woman know how to play hard to get....


    this night, it was quiet.


    When Xiaoxiao dad wakes up, she can wake up in the morning


    Su Xiao just sat up and looked at Su Jinhuai with her face still awake.


    "How do you wear this dress?"


    Su Jinhuai looked down and didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, she said with a haughty face, "Daddy, it''s better than what I''m wearing, Mommy, is it good-looking?"


    "Poo..."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is that your father''s taste?"


    Finish saying, Su Xiao some helpless, can only move his body to: "Su Jin Huai, you are usually very smart, how to compare with your father, you also follow silly."


    Su Xiao picked him up, put him on his leg, and began to unbutton him.


    Fu Qisen then heard the sound. He put his head forward and looked at a woman who had already got up, but he was holding his son to play tricks. A trace of displeasure flashed on his face: "I just dressed him. What do you do?"


    Su Xiao this just looked at him, two eyes almost stare straight.


    At the moment, Fu Sen''s apron is just below his waist. It''s funny that he can''t wear his apron at the bottom of his waist. It''s funny that he can''t wear his apron even though he''s wearing it.


    Coupled with his impeccable face, Su Xiao is how to see how to laugh.


    But at this moment, she was still trying to hold back, opening: "you see, what kind of clothes are you wearing?"


    The pocket is under the neck and the whole garment is turned over. It happened that Su Jinhuai''s dress was elastic in neck and belly, but it seemed to cause the illusion of inversion. But this is obviously the wrong one.


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked at Su Jinhuai''s smiling face. He felt that the boy was intentional. Just when he dressed him, he felt that something was wrong, but Su Jinhuai insisted on wearing it like this. He looked at it and felt OK, so he didn''t go into it. The boy clamoured to eat. He was busy living. As a result, a woman said that he was wearing it backwards...


    the expression on Fu Qisen''s face was so wonderful that Su Xiao narrowed her eyes. Such a rare ease, even she did not find.


    "Fu Qisen, do you have someone to help you dress at home?"


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of the life of the ancient emperor, the days when the clothes came to reach out and the food to open up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Fu Qisen''s face darkened a few times.


    If she is not a woman, the spatula on his hand is estimated to have flown out. Where does this woman despise him.


    Look at Su Jinhuai''s bad smile expression, and immediately frustrated, this kid, is really intentional.


    Su Xiao changed her clothes and then came out. Su Jinhuai was hopping in the living room.


    As soon as Fu Qisen was out of the house, he was not curious about what he was doing.


    He went to the kitchen to have a look. Fresh poached eggs and noodles were placed on the desk in a good posture. Moreover, the poached eggs were not fried. The noodles were smooth, white and tender, so they looked very appetizing.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s serious face, Su Xiao is more curious.


    Can Fu Qisen cook?


    Fu Qisen looked back and saw Su Xiao who was leaning against the door. At the moment, she was holding her hands and couldn''t believe her face.


    This scene is strange.


    "You did it all?"


    Su Xiao see him looking at himself, not afraid, directly with him, and then toward him.


    Fu Qisen frowned. He didn''t do it. Was it a ghost?


    When he comes to him, Su Xiao wants to laugh. The man''s appearance of wearing a petticoat is really funny...


    seeing Su Xiao''s eyes and the smile on her face, Fu Qisen also subconsciously looks at his apron, but soon his face is half black.


    "Why do you like these pink things?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no other aprons and things like that, would he wear them?


    Thinking of this, and seeing Su Xiao''s smile, Fu Qisen felt his heart gathered a sullen breath, which made his hands shake.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you think they''re cute?"


    Su Xiao some surprise, he will ask such words, but still can''t help laughing out.


    "However, President Fu is very happy to wear this one."


    Su Xiao voice just fell, someone''s face is completely black, became casserole.


    "By the way, look at this!"


    Su Xiao suddenly opens his mouth, Fu Qisen has not had time to respond, Su Xiao has quickly pressed the shutter button.


    "President Fu Da, now, I''ve caught your handle!"


    Su Xiaoyang raised his mobile phone and kept the winner''s smile on his face.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t like to be photographed. When he sees Su Xiao''s face beaten, his cold eyes suddenly tighten. He walks towards Su Xiao in three steps and two steps. Because the kitchen is very small, when Fu Qisen comes to Su Xiao, she is basically caged by the whole person.


    "You like to catch people''s hands."


    Fu Qisen a mouth, mouth air-conditioning directly floating out, with his eyes, Su Xiao heart suddenly a tight.


    He won''t, will he?


    "Er... I''ll delete it. I''ll delete it now."


    Say, Su Xiao quickly roll mobile phone.


    As a result, Fu Qisen snatched the next second. Before Su Xiao''s brain responded, Fu Qisen had already pressed the shutter button and photographed her stupidly and stupidly with a trace of fear.


    Then he quickly opened wechat.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Xiao knew what Fu Qisen had done at the moment the light flashed away. However, this is her mobile phone. Even if he takes a picture, she can delete it.


    But, unexpectedly, he quickly added his own wechat, and then took out his mobile phone through friends, and then sent the embarrassing photo he had just taken.


    The whole process is like flowing water.


    Su Xiao didn''t react at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    However, when Fu Qisen saw the note name of his phone pop up in wechat, his pretty mouth still could not help twitching.


    "The pig who robbed the son


    Fu Qisen''s voice is getting colder. With the rapid cooling of the surrounding air, Su Xiao just wants to find a hole in the ground.


    If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Su Xiao has been detained by Fu Qisen for hundreds of times.


    Su Xiao is very guilty, quickly take the mobile phone.


    His voice trembled: "who told you to rob my cell phone?"


    Fu Qisen squinted dangerously.


    It was the first time that he saw such a word, and it was from a woman''s mobile phone address book.


    His slender fingers across the wall, and finally fell on Su Xiao''s face, narrow eyes slightly pick, eyes flashing unknown anger, thin lips hook up a cold radian, seems to be trying to restrain something.


    This woman is very nice.


    "That... The soup is going to be cold. Make noodles quickly. Xiaobao must be hungry..."


    Su Xiao feels inexplicably guilty in his eyes, which is quite like he has done something bad.


    "In order to punish you, you have to let me take two more pictures."


    Then, I heard Fu Qisen say something to make her vomit blood. I saw Fu Qisen pick up his mobile phone and click twice to press the shutter key.


    When Su Xiao reacts, Fu Qisen has gone to make noodles. Su Xiao looks down at his mobile phone, and his friends have been added to wechat. What''s more, the photos he took for her are so ugly!!


    However, there are two more funny photos of Su Xiao on Fu Qisen''s mobile phone. When Su Xiao knew about it, she had already seen the powder on her face in the bathroom mirror. However, Fu Qisen thought that nothing had happened just now. He filled three bowls of noodles and came out.


    Su Jinhuai dances excitedly. This morning, he pesters Fu Qisen to cook. In recent years, he has never eaten the food made by mommy or by daddy. So when daddy agreed today, he was as excited as a bird.


    Fu Qisen kindly tied a children''s pocket to him, for fear that he would eat all the oil.


    When Su Xiao came out, the two father and son were ready to eat.


    Su Geun Huai saw Su Xiao come out and cried out: "Mommy, come on, dad is so delicious!"


    Seeing his face being bribed, Su Xiao thinks about what happened just now, and can''t help but glare at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen, however, is just like nobody. He asks Su Jinhuai to eat slowly while looking up at Su Xiao.


    The pride in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Su Xiao hate teeth itch, but there is no way, had to come to sit down.


    "Mummy, eat it! It''s really delicious


    Su Jinhuai''s face was satisfied, and her mouth was stained with oil.


    Fu Qisen helplessly wiped it off with a paper towel, and Su Xiao said, "have a good meal. How does Mommy teach you? You can''t eat and you can''t sleep."


    "Oh..."


    Su Jinhuai just silently lowered her head, looked aggrieved, and took a fork to pick up some noodles.


    "Mummy, don''t be angry. Xiaobao is having a good meal."


    "Poof..."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a pity that her son will not go to the performing arts circle when he grows up.


    When Fu Qisen heard Su Xiao smile, he couldn''t help but stare at her. His eyes were slightly heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    After eating noodles, the three of them were ready to leave.


    When Su Qisen''s son has gone back to the house, he is afraid to take his son back. When Su Xiao knew the news, her eyes and nose almost looked askew.


    I can''t help it. Although she has some money, it''s more regular. It is because of the five years outside, let him know not to trust others easily, no matter how reliable others are, there is no reliable self.


    So Su Xiao''s current capital is not a lot, at least, not all of it can be used for renting.


    Su Jinhuai seems very excited when she sits at the back, dancing and singing all the time.


    However, when Su Xiao thought that Fu Qisen was going to take him to the place where he lived before, Fu Qisen''s car turned a corner and entered a high-end community.


    Yunjin district.


    Until I get off the bus, Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai don''t react.


    Fu Qisen parked the car in the garage. When he came over, he could not help laughing when he saw the two people still in place.


    "Daddy, you don''t want to sell me and Mommy..."


    Su Xiao talks.


    Fu Qisen was even more surprised.


    See Su Xiao is also a face puzzled, also did not explain, but directly took the hands of Su Xiao Su Jinhuai.


    "You''ll know when you read it!"


    Su Jinhuai is still puzzled, and Su Xiao follows him.


    The child''s nature is simple, Su Jinhuai sees the strange environment to be able to think like this also is normal, but she is not normal.


    Because this is a high-end community, looking at the decoration, very luxurious!


    Su Xiao estimates that this is probably where the rich live.


    The elevator goes up to the 26th floor.


    The door opens, but it''s another one.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised. I don''t know what the design is. As a result, after Fu Qisen opened the door with his fingerprint, it was actually very, very big!


    One living room alone is enough to be as big as two or three other living rooms.


    Simple decoration, a cool and comfortable atmosphere, and a low-key European style.


    "You''ll live here in the future."


    Su Xiao just reflected that this is his private space on the 26th floor. When he thought of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich is different.


    Even houses are bought floor by floor.


    We can''t start with this layer without tens of millions of estimates.


    Su Xiao goes to the window. The scenery of Yunjin district is very good, and you can directly see the artificial lake not far away from the high-rise building.


    "Wow! How big it is


    Su Jinhuai sighed and jumped on the sofa.


    "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Fu Qisen is worried that Su Jinhuai might bump into it. However, two days ago, he had the floor covered with a soft blanket. No matter how Su Jinhuai jumps, he will never be hurt.


    Su Jinhuai is smiling and looks like a thief. She doesn''t look cute when she is with Su Xiao.


    "Daddy, will you live here in the future?"


    He hopped on the sofa twice and then turned to look at Fu.


    "Of course."


    Fu Qisen raises eyebrows and looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao stood by the window blowing, which was very comfortable.


    "Good! Daddy will live with us in the future


    Su Xiao also thought that Fu Qisen had bought this house before. After all, it was a whole story building, and it was not something that could be completed in a few days. Moreover, she would never have thought that this was what he bought for them. She was afraid that Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai could not adapt to the atmosphere of the Fu family.


    Besides, those people of the Fu family... It''s time to come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    After seeing the house, Su Xiao was going to take Su Jinhuai out for a walk, so as to get familiar with the environment, but Tang Shan suddenly called.


    "Hello?"


    Tang Shan on the other end of the phone seems to be very worried, heard Su Xiao answered the phone, she hastened to speak.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Tang Shan''s anxious voice, Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s going on, in such a hurry?


    "I''m in a city auction house, which is the biggest auction house. Come on!"


    Tang Shan seems to be very anxious, her voice with a trace of breathing.


    Su Xiao thinks there''s something wrong, so he asks her quickly.


    "You can tell me what happened?"


    How can you be so flustered at the auction house? Su Xiao seems to have a premonition of something.


    "I''m here, I see your mother''s necklace!"


    Tang Shan lowered the voice, but this sentence, but in Su Xiao''s heart has aroused a lot of ripples.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s pale face, Fu Qisen''s pleasant voice came in.


    Su Jinhuai is playing with the toy car, and doesn''t notice the change in the air.


    "I''m going to the biggest auction house in a city."


    Su Xiao pinches her fingers and looks at Fu Qisen.


    Just now Tang Shan said that Yecheng saw the necklace at the auction house. It was left by Su Xiao''s mother. At the beginning, Su Xiao told Tang Shan that the necklace could not be bought with money. Later, Su Xiao''s mother died. Su Xiao told her that she would take it back.


    At that time, she was also shown a picture. At that time, it happened that the night journey was also there. We just had a look. Because the real object was there, it was hard for us to say anything.


    This matter has been put aside, did not expect to see Yecheng in the auction house today.


    Yecheng is the main person in charge of the auction house.


    But the seller didn''t disclose any information about it. He only knew that he was a nobody. But Yecheng guessed it and immediately called Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan knows the importance of this necklace to Su Xiao, and she keeps calling Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao can''t wait any longer. She takes her coat and rushes out.


    Fu Qisen didn''t know what she was going to do. He looked at Su Jinhuai on the ground, made a phone call, and then told her to do something with mommy. I''m leaving.


    Su Geun Huai wished he had a good relationship with his mother, so she gave him a reassuring expression after hearing what Fu Qisen said.


    Although this is the 26th floor, all the safety measures are well done. So after giving orders to Qingjie, Fu Qisen left with Su Xiao.


    After Yu Qingjie arrived, he was still confused to see the little people on the ground.


    He said why the president has changed so much these days What''s more, how did the president''s son get out of the company The strong smell of gossip in the air, but in Su Jinhuai''s eyes, all disintegrated.


    Su Jinhuai happily tells Qingjie to do his own business, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Then, Qingjie saw the shadow of his own president in this little man That kind of cold and arrogant eyes.


    Qingjie couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. So, the woman who slapped the president that day was really the president''s best friend The original president''s taste is so unique.


    Qingjie swallows his saliva, and then goes to fulfill his obligations in silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Su Xiao into the elevator only to find Fu Qisen with himself, just ready to speak, but Fu Qisen preempted.


    "There are many other activities in that auction house. Why do you want to be eaten like this


    Fu Qisen''s voice was very cold, and Su Xiao was stunned.


    Yes He''s right.


    I was just so anxious that I forgot.


    It''s the same as the rules of entertainment.


    Su Xiao after listening to his words, the heart has a sense of inexplicable, speechless taste spread in the heart.


    Until the elevator opens with a "Ding".


    It''s on the first floor.


    Su Xiao ran out in a hurry, but heard Fu Qisen''s leisurely voice coming from behind.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you."


    At this point, the auction is still very early.


    Generally, there are three points in this auction house.


    One is 10, one is 2 and one is 7.


    As for why it is arranged in this way, it is the question of characters and babies.


    This auction house is different from others. It only opens once a month. Seeing Su Xiao in such a hurry, it is estimated that there is something important to get?


    Today, there are bound to be a lot of people going.


    Su Xiao does not know, she just arrived in a city, for this kind of mixed circle, completely do not understand. But this is the same as the entertainment industry, she has just been a little bit more calm by Fu Qisen.


    But the hatred in her heart could not be erased. She was sure that it was Yu rouna who went to auction!


    Her mother''s necklace and other things are all in Rou''s place. She hasn''t been in a hurry to settle accounts with them. They are so blatantly auctioned!


    Fu Qisen will drive out of the car, see Su Xiao in a daze, ring two bells, she just reacted.


    Su Xiao quickly gets on the bus. Fu Qisen doesn''t turn on the air conditioner this time. Instead, Su Xiao looks ugly.


    He did not directly ask, but quickly drove the car out.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Fu Qisen wanted to take over without thinking about it.


    There came the voice of Jiang Shang''s dandy.


    "Will you go to today''s auction?"


    "Go."


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao next to his eyes in the rearview mirror, and his voice became colder.


    Jiang Shang has been used to Fu Qisen''s indifference for a long time, so he doesn''t open his mouth and goes on.


    "I heard that there is a necklace in the auction today. It is said that it is an antique left over from the last century. I don''t know how many people want it."


    At this time, Lang Jiang was sitting at his desk, turning his legs. The image of a complete spoiled dandy.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen hears his words, subconsciously takes aim at Su Xiao. Sure enough, when Su Xiao hears this, his face turns pale again.


    It seems that her business really has something to do with this necklace.


    Fu Qisen did not continue to talk to Jiang Shang. He hung up the phone directly, but opened wechat and knocked down four words with the fastest hand speed: "the source of the necklace."


    After sending this message, he no longer looks at his mobile phone.


    There are no cars on this road. It''s very smooth all the way.


    Jiang Shanggang was ready to scold Fu Qisen and called him again. When he saw the news from wechat, he frowned.


    It seems that it''s not quite like Fu Qisen''s style?


    He sipped at the corners of his mouth, put down his legs, picked up his mobile phone and walked to the door.


    What Fu Qisen is curious about, why doesn''t he go and have a look?


    Today''s auction, many people will come to have a look, after all, the reputation has been lost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Fu Qisen soon arrived at the auction house.


    This is an auction house called Kyoto family.


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Xiao ran out.


    Before I took two steps, I heard Fu Qisen''s voice behind me.


    "Do you know where the auction house is when you run so hard?"


    Su Xiao''s steps stopped immediately. She looked embarrassed and watched Fu Qisen, who had closed the door, put the key in his pocket and then walked slowly towards her.


    Su Xiao is a little uneasy. She is eager to get the necklace now, but because of Fu Qisen''s words, she has been put into the original shape in an instant. She didn''t know the rules of the auction house, where it was, or even when it would start.


    How could she be so reckless!


    At this time, Tang Shan called again.


    Su Xiao is in a hurry and answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaoxiao, are you here?"


    "Here it is, here it is! Now it''s in the underground garage. "


    Fu Qisen had already come over at this time. Looking at her worried appearance, he could not help but put his hand on her shoulder, as if to comfort her,


    Su Xiao followed him and talked to Tang Shan.


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    The auction houses on their side are basically underground. It''s not that they are disgraceful. It''s just that the upper class can afford these things. So everyone knows that as long as they can enter the auction house, most of them are people with some skills.


    What''s more, people who enter need ID cards.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have an ID card, so after listening to Tang Shan, she just feels a little headache.


    Finally, he looked at Fu Qisen beside his eyes. He felt inexplicably that this man would help himself, so he subconsciously said, "Fu Qisen, follow me."


    There immediately shut down, and after a long time he answered, "OK, we''ll see you inside."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao is more upset.


    Tang Shan told so many rules that she didn''t know whether the auction house could go in. Fu Qisen peeked at him again.


    "That Can I go in? "


    Fu Qisen''s good-looking lips are slightly hooked, but his eyes are cool and thin, and he doesn''t even look at Su Xiao.


    "Didn''t you just want to follow me?"


    Su Xiao this nervous, quickly took his hand and neck.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Will you take me in with you..."


    This necklace means so much to her that she can''t lose Although she may not have so much money for the time being, she can ask Fu Qisen to borrow it first She will definitely pay it back.


    Listening to the grievances of the women around him, Fu Qisen did not know why he was in a good mood. Instead, he did not shake off Su Xiao''s hand, but raised his eyebrows and said a word.


    "I''ll try."


    Su Xiao knows Fu Qisen has a way, but he has no idea that he has a special way.


    If he hadn''t stopped her in the underground garage, she would have never known how hidden the road to the auction house would have been. It would have been an underpass Moreover, this is Fu Qisen''s special channel. Of course, this is what Su Xiao learned a long time later.


    Su Xiao and Fu Qisen stand together and feel the direct feeling of the elevator from the top floor to the bottom floor, although they know that this is the negative N floor


    The elevator "Ding" a, Su Xiao back to God. However, he did not dare to move his feet rashly. He could only stare at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen lips slightly hook, did not speak, just out of the elevator. Su Xiao''s heart is anxious, this just hastens to keep up with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Fu Qisen takes Su Xiao to a box.


    The light in the box is dim. It''s the kind of dark yellow light. It''s like the atmosphere deliberately created in a KTV, but it''s not dazzling. It doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it feels very warm.


    This box is probably similar to a KTV bag. It is not a problem to sit down for more than 20 people. So Su Xiao was more nervous.


    Because at this time, there were only her and Fu Qisen in the box.


    However, Fu Qisen just sat there, reflecting a strong aura. The dim light hit his face. Looking from the side, he had sharp facial features, sharp edges, deep eyes, smooth outline and strong lines.


    Su Xiao is afraid to look at him.


    At this time, Fu Qisen tightly pursed the corners of his lips, staring at a big screen in front of him.


    Su Xiao is very nervous.


    At this time, in addition to the yellow light, no other lights can be seen. The screen in front of him is Fu Qisen. He has been staring at it for a long time, but he hasn''t seen a pattern.


    Su Xiao a nervous, also more anxious.


    She wanted to go to the auction house. What did Fu Qisen bring her here for.


    Suddenly, the light was turned on, and the soft white light instantly lit up the whole box. Su Xiao was able to see clearly the decoration in the box.


    Different from the usual European style, this is a relatively retro room. The huge and simple solid wood pillars, though thick / large, are not delicate. Instead, they look like they are made of many intertwined giant trees, coiled in the whole room.


    Su Xiao was surprised that all the decorations in the room were made of wood, so she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the wall.


    As a result, the wall was cold and hard, and Su Xiao was stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    The walls are real walls, made of cement, but made of carved wood illusion, Su Xiao has to sigh, rich people spend money, is not the same.


    But


    She also wanted to ask about the auction house, but suddenly, the white light spread from the screen Fu Qisen was staring at, and then the live broadcast began.


    It''s Su Xiao''s surprise to open his mouth at the auction!!


    Inside the light is very dark, can only see clearly the host on the stage, the stage is dark, in the end can not see clearly.


    Moreover, Su Xiao found that the things presented on this screen can be controlled by Fu Qisen. If he wants to see the stage, he can move to the stage, and if he wants to see the stage, he can move to the stage.


    "This..."


    Su Xiao surprised time, mobile phone ring suddenly.


    Because of panic, Su Xiao almost fell to the ground.


    She did not expect Fu Qisen to have such a right. However, it is also normal to think about what identity Fu Qisen is and how he can have such a right to be alone in a big box.


    After answering the phone, Tang Shan''s urgent voice came out.


    "Su Xiao, are you here? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Su Xiao suspiciously turned his head and made sure Fu Qisen didn''t look at himself. Then he whispered, "I''ve come in, are you in it?"


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, he saw Fu Qisen pressing something. As a result, the picture turned and he saw a woman wearing a half face mask at the door under the auction table, looking out from time to time on her high heels. She seemed very worried.


    "This man It can''t be Shanshan... "


    Su Xiao swallowed saliva, staring at.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah? I mean, where are you now? "


    "I''m at the door! Waiting for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Su Xiao subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen leaned over and didn''t look at him.


    Xiao silk wearing a high-profile silk, wearing a black mask quickly, is not your black face


    Su Xiao''s words surprised Tang Shan, she subconsciously looked left and right, but did not see the person he wanted to see, a time more anxious.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you? I didn''t see you. "


    "Cough..."


    Su Xiao didn''t know how to answer for a while. As a result, Fu Qisen didn''t know when he came. He took the phone in Suxiao''s hand, and his hoarse voice was a little dark: "she''s with me. Don''t worry."


    Then in Su Xiao''s dumb eyes, he handed her the mobile phone.


    Then I see the people on the screen holding the phone, Leng in place for a long time, this just groped down to go.


    "We, just sit here?"


    Fu Qi Sen did not speak, but reached out and pointed to the front.


    Because the light inside is very big, so it reflects the black in the screen more.


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen, hesitated for a while, and then went to the screen.


    As a result, Su Xiao was surprised to find that around the screen in front of him, there were small holes surrounded by wood. Each hole was the size of a palm, and the outer layer was a layer of transparent glass.


    Looking down from here, you can clearly see everyone below!


    Although they are wearing masks, their clothes, shoes and general outline are clear at a glance.


    Su Xiao was really scared.


    It never occurred to her that the rich were playing like this. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the auction, she just plays like Fu Qisen


    Doesn''t it just pinch the lifeblood of others?


    There was no light below, but the glass seemed to be illuminated with light, so that they could be clearly illuminated. It is estimated that The people below don''t know.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a little shocked. This man Inexplicably let life out of a trace of fear.


    So Su Xiao moved back quietly.


    Looking at her movements, Fu Qisen actually wanted to laugh.


    Holding back the impulse to smile, he said softly, "if you want to see it, it''s the same as sitting there. What do you want to buy? There''s a red zero and give you the price you think you can."


    Su Xiao looks embarrassed.


    Give her what she thinks is OK?


    However, her money can''t buy anything but a necklace.


    Sit politely, Su Xiao directly turned to the front.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly behind him. He couldn''t see what was flashing in his eyes. The air-conditioning of his whole body also converged at this moment.


    After Su Xiao sits in front, it seems that the auction will begin.


    At this time, Fu Qisen''s mobile phone rang.


    Fu Qisen took a look and hung up.


    Su Xiao some doubts, this person why not answer the phone?


    However, not long after Fu Qisen hung up, the phone rang again, and this time the sound was longer than just now.


    Fu Qisen seemed to frown. He thought for a moment and then slipped to answer.


    "Hello? Brother CHISON, have you come to the auction? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Su Qi''s voice is too loud. Su Xiao picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t say anything. It turns out that this phone call was made by Su Qi.


    Fu Qisen didn''t say anything. He didn''t respond to several shouts from Su Qi over there. He was even more anxious.


    "Brother Qisen, are you ok? Where are you now? I''m in a hurry if you can''t see me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Su Qi''s voice is becoming more and more delicate.


    You don''t have to guess what''s going on there. However, as an artist, Suqi has no choice but to perform badly?


    So Su Xiao is curious about Fu''s reaction.


    As a result, Fu Qisen''s iceberg face did not wait for others to finish, but his hand slipped and he hung up.


    "Is it good?"


    Then, he slightly looked up, just on the eyes of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao obviously flashed a little uneasy, quickly turned his head, did not answer him.


    Fu Qisen had a smile in his eyes, slightly pursed his lips, and naturally cocked his legs.


    "Now, what we are going to auction is the following one, bronze jade, with a low price of 5 million. It came out in the late Qing Dynasty and was treasured at home by a scholar. Originally, we wanted to leave it as a family treasure, but we certainly haven''t seen such a treasure..."


    As the host spoke, he opened the glass box covered with the red cotton cloth.


    There is a beautiful jade in it. Although Su Xiao sits far away, he can still feel the shining luster of the jade like a gem. It is gentle, smooth, delicate, moist, quiet and atmospheric.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to this line, so naturally he didn''t know whether the jade was good or bad.


    But the initial price of five million, still let her take a breath.


    The starting price alone is so terrible. Is it more terrible to bid


    "Five and a half million."


    Then someone started shouting.


    Su Xiao had never seen such a grand auction, and felt a little sad. However, she couldn''t help but want to see how much the jade could be sold. Then she heard someone shouting, "5.6 million."


    "Six million."


    "Is there anything higher?"


    "Six hundred and five."


    "Seven hundred."


    When the final jade to 750 deal time, Su Xiao suddenly felt that he some suffocation.


    I have lived for so many years, even the price of jade can''t match


    Seeing Su Xiao Zheng Leng''s appearance, Fu Qisen thought she wanted the jade, so he asked, "do you want it?"


    Su Na wood quickly nods a long time to return to God.


    "No I don''t want to, it''s just It''s still a bit of a shock. "


    Even if she knew how these people played with money, she was shocked by their extravagance. But a piece of jade, although it is an antique of some years, but


    Fu Qi Sen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    It''s just the first item, and it''s no surprise to these people.


    However, I didn''t raise the price as high as usual. It seems that there are really good things this time.


    Fu Qisen didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly sneered and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He leaned back again, his hands around his chest, a look of watching a play.


    Then the second is a bracelet, which starts at five million.


    Su Xiao can clearly hear the voice of the people below, and his heart also hesitates.


    At such a high price, what if she can''t afford her mother''s necklace?


    This kind of thought makes Su Xiao you face a big enemy and bite his teeth and be cruel in his eyes. It''s her mother''s stuff. She''ll take it back anyway!


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice.


    Su Xiao turns on her mobile phone and finds it''s Tang shanfa''s wechat.


    She said she was in the toilet now and wanted to see if Su Xiao was OK.


    Su Xiao thinks that the necklace is worth some money at least. Tang Shan estimates that she wants to say something to herself, but Fu Qisen is not convenient here, so she makes an appointment with herself.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally stood up and asked Fu Qisen, "do you know where the toilet is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao nervous appearance, eyes turned a circle, don''t know what to think, suddenly low voice said: "go out left."


    Su Xiao nodded and quickly squeezed the mobile phone to go outside.


    Looking at her fleeing expression, Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning, and then sent a wechat


    Su Xiao at this time to the toilet just found that this special is not the same toilet with others! This toilet is just a pit! If it''s a toilet, I''m afraid it''s his own toilet for Fu Qisen


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao inexplicably wants to know how luxurious Fu Qisen''s personal life is Although has seen the house these, but Su Xiao still can''t help but be surprised.


    At this time, Tang Shan sent a message and asked where Su Xiao is now.


    Su Xiao didn''t know how to go back for a while, but Fu Qisen took her to a more hidden route, and some detours. She was not sure she could go out, so she simply went back.


    "It''s not convenient for me now Are you in the bathroom? I can video with you


    Tang Shan returned: "in the large, inconvenient."


    Su Xiao rolled a white eye, did not pay attention to her, then came out from the toilet.


    See her come out, Fu Qisen did not give any expression, even did not look at her.


    Su Xiao just let out a long breath, feeling It''s much more comfortable.


    As long as she is not watched by Fu Qisen, she is not so nervous, but there is still some embarrassment in the air. She just wants to know that Fu Qisen is usually alone, ah, no He must have brought other people here, such a big place, and how could this person come alone?


    If you don''t want to, he must have taken someone else


    So think, Su Xiao in the mind inexplicably some block.


    "What Necklace do you want?"


    Fu Qi Sen suddenly opens his mouth, his voice is very cool, hear Su Xiao whole person all one Zheng, she slightly frown, seem to be unwilling to say. But after a pause, he added, "what my mother left is precious to me."


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and didn''t go on.


    "Next, we all hope to see one today, which is very beautiful, very grand and has a long history..."


    When the host presents the necklace, Su Xiao''s face is almost on the glass.


    That necklace


    It''s not her!!!


    Although far apart, the outline of the necklace is very similar, but it is not the same as mother''s one at all!!


    When Su Xiao saw the necklace, the whole person was inexplicably relieved. She didn''t even find out


    Fu Qisen has been paying attention to her expression. Now she looks relieved and frowns, but doesn''t speak.


    And this necklace, in the end, was shot for seven million dollars.


    But Su Xiao is very confused. Tang Shan should recognize this necklace, but why She would say it was her mother''s necklace.


    It''s a pity, but it''s not like her necklace.


    Tang Shan then sent a message.


    "Where''s your mother''s necklace?"


    After playing wechat for a while, Su Xiao also felt strange and replied.


    Su Xiao: "I don''t know. I didn''t see it either..."


    Tang Shan: "I look at that necklace that doesn''t look like your mother''s, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. I don''t think you have any plans to buy it."


    Sulo: "I recognized it. It''s not my mother''s necklace, so I feel strange..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Su Xiao doesn''t believe that Tang Shan will admit his mistake, but if he doesn''t admit it, he feels that he can''t explain it.


    Is this necklace replaced?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you buy this necklace? "


    "It''s not my mother''s necklace. Why buy it..."


    Su Xiao frowned and glared at the man behind.


    "It''s not your mother''s, so what do you do with such a rush?"


    Fu Qisen glanced at her, and there was some schadenfreude in his tone.


    "You...!"


    Su Xiao sees him like this and inexplicably wants to beat him. This person owes to beat him, but she feels lucky and uncomfortable at the same time.


    Since the necklace is not here, it is likely to be in Rou''s hand. In this case, the matter will be more difficult to handle.


    "Shall we go?"


    Today saw an eye opening auction, Su Xiao did not know how to describe the taste.


    One side of Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, the tone has always been cool thin, Su Xiao looked up, just saw his mouth with a smile.


    Eyebrows can''t help but jump, also don''t know what to think of, can''t help but sigh.


    "Let''s go."


    After leaving, Fu Qisen called Qingjie and asked him to bring Su Jinhuai out for dinner.


    During this period, Su Xiao followed him to his box.


    Until getting on the bus, Su Xiao still has some appearance of not in the state.


    "If you don''t see what you love, you''re so down and down?"


    Su Xiao frowned. He didn''t know what to do when he asked. He didn''t answer as if he didn''t hear.


    After getting on the bus, Fu Qisen didn''t seem to give up. He continued: "do you like me when you look so down all the time?"


    Su Xiao is shocked!


    She turned around and looked at Fu Qisen who was starting the car. She resisted the impulse of going up and slapping him.


    This man


    Three year old?


    It''s irresponsible to talk.


    Su Xiao did not have the good mood, the nature did not want to pay attention to him, then frowned to reply a sentence.


    "I think too much."


    Seeing her like this, Fu Qisen''s mouth crossed a trace of ridicule.


    "Since I hate your son, it''s better not to behave so much in front of me."


    Su Xiao was shocked and couldn''t help feeling her face.


    Can I see this man has such an obvious expression?


    Xiao Xiao hears someone driving out of the car.


    She quickly rolled down the window: "Shanshan!"


    Tang Shan just stood in the back of their car just passed by, and saw Su Xiao, there was some surprise.


    After the last shopping mall, she never met Su Xiao again. Although it was not long, she was also worried.


    After all, it was Fu Qisen who left with her! Who is Fu Qisen! The cold faced prince in the legend, the dark devil who is not close to people''s wishes!!


    It''s said that this is what people think.


    And Su Xiao and he are obviously not willing to be together, so Tang Shan is more in love with her.


    Fu Qisen was not forced to do anything difficult. He stopped the car slowly.


    Su Xiao was still a little surprised, but soon, Tang Shan followed.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    When her eyes passed Fu Qisen, she was still stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that she had said something wrong.


    Although Su Xiao''s facial expression is ugly, but has not been Fu Qisen how!


    So Su Xiao was embarrassed: "I''m sure I''m ok. I''m fine now! And you? "


    She just didn''t come out. She was still a little guilty. People worried that she had been worried, but she had nothing to do, and she was very comfortable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "I''m fine, too. I wanted to meet you today, but it seems that you don''t have time..."


    Tang Shan Shan''s mouth, eyes can not hide the loneliness.


    Su Xiao quickly reached out and patted her hand.


    "It''s OK. We have time to talk about it. Wechat contact?"


    If not for Fu Qisen on the side, Su Xiao really wants to go directly with Tang Shan.


    But the cold eyes behind her are like magnets constantly shining on her body. Su Xiao''s back can''t help shrinking.


    Tang Shan still wanted to say something, but when she ran into Fu Qisen''s eyes, she immediately counseled.


    "In this case, let''s contact with wechat and make an appointment another day. You can go back first..."


    With that, she stepped back two steps, raised her hand and said goodbye to Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen is not on the main road, but on another path.


    Just when she came out, Su Xiao saw a team of paparazzi, which was just strange, but just think about it.


    Although Fu Qisen is not a star line, he has a good face, and he is still a diamond king. So it is not impossible for us to stick it up!


    Besides, it can be seen that many people are happy with their success


    Su Xiao suddenly remembers the last time she was in the shopping mall. If she remembers correctly, it was hot searched on Weibo, but it was soon suppressed, so that she couldn''t find it


    This makes Su Xiao very strange, and then secretly take a look at the man next to him.


    The delicate side face makes people think about it. I can''t help but want to go forward and pinch it. But I know how much indifference is hidden under this silent face


    Su Xiao gradually buried his head again.


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the woman beside him, and Fu Qisen''s eyebrows wrinkle involuntarily.


    What is this woman thinking about


    When Qingjie takes Su Jinhuai to the hotel, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen just get off the bus.


    Seeing Su Xiao and Fu Qisen come out together, Su Jinhuai''s small face immediately raises an excited smile. He danced and danced, while jumping from Qingjie.


    "Daddy is better than Mommy!"


    Fu Qisen stood in front of her, holding Su Jinhuai in her arms.


    "Did you listen to my uncle?"


    "Yes, Xiaobao has always been very good. Does Daddy want to reward Xiaobao?"


    Su suddenly did not know what to do. The voice was soft and waxy, and Fu was in a good mood.


    But behind Qingjie already scared lost the soul.


    When did he see that the president was obedient to a person, and this person Or his son!!


    Although I have seen it several times, Qingjie still feels like he is dreaming when he looks at his cold noodle president and the little one together.


    Grand President When did you have a son.


    "What kind of reward do you want?"


    Fu Qisen did not pay attention to Qingjie behind him. He went straight in from the outside with Su Jinhuai in his arms.


    And Su Xiao looked at Qingjie apologetically: "I''m really sorry to give you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble..."


    Qingjie shakes his head quickly, and his words will stammer.


    This little one is obviously the child of this woman, and obviously It''s the president''s child. That is to say, this woman is likely to become the president''s wife. So, where can the president''s wife apologize to herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Qingjie is afraid of Fu Qisen''s trouble, so after talking to Su Xiao, he immediately finds a reason to leave.


    Su Xiao is still a little puzzled. She knows that this person has been following Fu Qisen. After all, on the first day, her meeting with Fu Qisen is still very bad.


    What Fu Qisen called at that time was his name.


    Qingjie left, and there''s no need to stay outside. Although he doesn''t want to be with the man, he can''t help it. His son has been brought here by him, so he has to stick to his head.


    Suddenly I think of what Fu Qisen said before.


    "If you don''t see what you love, you''re so down and down?"


    "Do you like me when you treat me like this all the time?"


    "Since I hate your son, it''s better not to behave so much in front of me."


    Su Xiao looked at the figure that had gone in, biting her lower lip angrily and stomping her feet. And then I went in.


    But soon, she stretched her eyebrows again,


    calmed down her mood, and then showed a beautiful smile, and then she went inside.


    Fu Qisen and Su Jinhuai have already sat down at this time. When they see Su Xiao coming, Su Jinhuai''s eyes turn and slip twice. It seems that they are thinking about something.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what her son''s action represented, so she looked at Fu Qisen outside, and the thought didn''t seem to be with her.


    He lowered his head and asked Su Jinhuai, "what are you doing? Why didn''t you order? "


    "Daddy just ordered, and I told daddy what Mommy loves to eat."


    Su Xiao nodded, always think Su Jinhuai strange, but where strange, she can''t say for a moment. I just feel that Su Jinhuai seems to have something to hide from herself.


    Then suspiciously looking at Su Jinhuai, but only see Su Jinhuai thief Xi Xi Xi Xi smile twice, and then waved his little hand called her to come.


    "Mommy, come here for a minute."


    Because Su gehuai is being held in her arms by Fu Qisen, Su Xiao hesitates. However, looking at Fu Qisen''s appearance that her attention is not here at this time, she comes closer to her.


    "Mommy, come here a little bit more. I''ll tell you something in a whisper."


    Su Xiao doubts this side, while leaning over.


    "What do you want to whisper to Mommy?"


    "Mommy, let me tell you..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Geun Huai''s words haven''t spoken yet, Su Xiao only feels a damp and hot feeling on her face. At that time, the whole person was stupid, and had not responded for a long time in situ.


    But soon, she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked at a big man and a little man who was laughing wildly.


    Su Xiao this fire almost burst, but the face is uncontrolled red.


    Now subconsciously looked around a few eyes, confirm that there is no one around, this just put at ease.


    But at the same time, it also extended the anger, she gnashing teeth staring at one side is leisurely playing their own coat, there is no dust on someone.


    His eyes seemed to be filled with anger, but he didn''t mean to speak.


    Su Jinhuai smiles and whispers. Then she pulls Su Xiao and says, "Mommy, I let daddy kiss you as a reward for Xiaobao. Mommy, don''t blame daddy ~"


    Su Xiao''s anger, for a moment It''s gone out.


    A sense of frustration arises spontaneously, she can not help looking at the elbow to turn out the stinky boy, would like to catch him and severely slap his butt.


    Really, she''s pissed off!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    This smelly boy actually asked Fu Qisen to do such a thing!


    The point is, he even promised!!


    Su Xiao''s face is hot and spicy. She feels that she is not kissed by Fu Qisen, but is scalded by Chili water. This kind of feeling, really let her some shameless


    "Mommy, don''t be shy. No one else can see it here..."


    Su Jinhuai seems to see her idea, his eyes a narrow, happy mouth.


    At this time, Su Xiao just wants to reach out and pat his head up. This stinky boy is so small, but compared with his father, they become elves and ghosts, or deal with her and make trouble with her.


    Su Xiao felt very shy, but also because he was afraid of Fu Qisen, so he did not say. Can only quickly skip this topic.


    Then, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Don''t call me here."


    Jiang Shang came in from the outside and saw Fu Qisen sitting inside.


    It''s just curious that he didn''t book a box? Eat out It''s not his style.


    But he didn''t seem to understand.


    Jiang Shang said that, then he came to this side and sat down.


    "Hey, little guy, do you want uncle? Come and hold him."


    Jiang Shang sat down and said hello to Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai wants to climb out of Fu Qisen''s arms, but is held by Fu Qisen. So he can only let Qu Baba look at Jiang Shang.


    "Daddy won''t let me pass."


    Jiang is not affectation, directly stand up and hold him over.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly. His own son hasn''t been hugged enough. This man is really his nemesis! Come back and make trouble!


    Seeing Fu Qisen''s fiery eyes, Su Xiao quietly starts to eat dessert. It''s better to ignore yourself and make yourself feel lower. If there is any contradiction between them, they can solve it by themselves.


    Jiang Shang can use two or three with one mind. While teasing Su Jinhuai, he reaches out his head and asks, "didn''t you go with Su Qi today?"


    When Su Xiao heard the name, she couldn''t help raising her head, but only for a moment, she was low again, as if just had no response.


    But Fu Qisen still noticed. He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at one side of Jiang Shangxing''s expression of joy, we can see that he was intentional.


    "Why with her?"


    Fu Qisen frowned, but his eyes were sharp. He wanted to throw Jiang Shang out.


    "Oh, you didn''t see her crying today. I was thinking about looking for you. I thought you might..."


    Without saying that, Jiang Shang''s eyes turned to Su Xiao''s body for a circle, and then continued to say: "she made a lot of trouble, but I didn''t see you in the back, so I couldn''t help it."


    "You said it, uncle."


    Su Jinhuai heard him say so, immediately asked.


    "It''s a..."


    Jiang Shang''s eyes turn, suddenly want to see his son know his father''s peach blossom luck will not shallow. Of course, he did not expect Su Jinhuai to be so smart.


    So Jiang Shang said this sentence: "your father is more than a working aunt."


    "Auntie?"


    Su Jin immediately frowned.


    "Which aunt will cry to my father, daddy, is that the last aunt?"


    Jiang Shang didn''t know who Su Jinhuai was asking. He was stunned and looked at Su Jinhuai and asked Fu Qisen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Fu Qisen''s eyes to spray fire looked at him. Jiang Shang felt his back cold.


    The look in his eyes made Jiang Shang want to leave here immediately.


    "Well, if my uncle has something else to do, I won''t accompany you..."


    Jiang Shang immediately wants to put down Su Jinhuai and leave, but Fu Qisen''s eyes stare at him and he doesn''t dare to move.


    "Let''s have dinner together. What''s the rush to leave?"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes leisurely pass him, and then stop on Su Jinhuai''s body.


    At the moment when he arrived at Su Jinhuai, Fu Qisen immediately raised a smiling face and looked at a small one who was puffing up his cheek and said, "that aunt just wants to give daddy something. Daddy promises that she has never met that aunt!"


    Su Jinhuai looks at him suspiciously, a small face full of inquiry.


    "Su Jin Huai!"


    Su Xiao frowned and raised her head to shout.


    Su Jinhuai was afraid that Su Xiao didn''t like Fu Qisen, but she felt that she had been misunderstood by her mother, so she quickly stretched out her hands.


    "Hold, Mommy!"


    His eyes rolled two times, eyes flashing bright things, Su Xiao immediately distressed, quickly took him over.


    "You What can Mommy say about you... "


    She is afraid that Su Jinhuai is now relying on Fu Qisen''s love for him so lawless, in case one day Fu Qisen abandons him and no longer likes him. With Su Jinhuai''s temperament, I can''t die of grief


    Su Xiao is afraid of such a day, she naturally does not want her child to become a bear child.


    "Dad, hold on."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his hand, then involuntarily hugged Su Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao did not have time to react, Su gehuai has been sitting on Fu Qisen''s legs.


    Jiang Shang looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    How did he not know that the president of Fu Da, who had not seen him for a few days, was packed up by this little doll?


    But it is.


    Jiang Shang puts his eyes on Su Xiao, who is on Fu Qisen. To be exact, Su Jinhuai. That anxious and worried look.


    Jiang Shang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at Su Xiao and then at Fu Qisen, thinking that Fu Qisen would not be ready to marry this woman Otherwise, the child has no reputation, how can he allow his own children to show outside?


    But this woman is not easy to make trouble with. Ever since she heard that she first met Fu Qisen, she slapped him and tore his clothes.


    Interesting, tut, interesting


    Fu Qisen''s order will be served soon.


    In their eyes, Jiang Shang is just like a transparent person, and his behavior does not affect them at all. However, Su Xiao or intentionally or unintentionally to his side to see, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    In fact, she wanted Jiang Shang to help her again and take Fu Qisen away. But when she thought of this, she thought of the time when Jiang Shang helped her out of the encirclement. She didn''t thank people well


    "If your mommy looks at other men, will you be angry?"


    Suddenly, there was a discordant sound in the air.


    It seems that the whole surrounding is frozen, even Su Xiao can''t help looking back at him.


    Su Geun Huai is stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Su Xiao.


    The result grinned: "Dad is more jealous than you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When he heard this, Fu Qisen''s face was obviously stiff. He seemed to be frightened by Su Jinhuai.


    But soon, he spoke as usual.


    "You said you wouldn''t let daddy be with other aunts, but daddy saw that your mummy had just looked at the uncle for several times and was looking at him all the time."


    When Fu Qisen opened his mouth, his eyes were still flowing on Su Xiao and Jiang Shang. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    And that expression is also arrogant and coquettish, quite like a bullied child is arrogantly opening his mouth with his mother to eat sugar.


    Su Xiao is defeated by Fu Qisen. What he said is to teach Su Jinhuai bad! And she just looked at Jiang Shang twice. It was just because she felt embarrassed!


    Jiang Shang''s face turned black when he heard it.


    Fu Qisen has never said such a thing to him. No, he has never heard him say such a thing! And, over the course of his more than 20 years, he almost doubted that he was hearing things.


    This little guy is right! Is he Have you heard me?


    Therefore, Jiang Shang''s expression can almost be imagined that the astonishment on his face has been greater than the actual one.


    Therefore, Fu Qisen is sure that Did you take the medicine?


    "Is it?"


    Su Jinhuai then turns her head and stares at Su Xiao. Seems to be looking at her seriously.


    Su Xiao hasn''t had time to answer yet. Su Jinhuai doesn''t look at Fu Qisen.


    "Daddy, how can you be jealous? Mommy is a woman, so men should protect women. Isn''t it better for mummy to know more about uncles? "


    Su Jinhuai''s words made Fu Qisen want to vomit blood. Even Su Xiao was stunned.


    This is not what she taught her. Where did Su Jinhuai learn these things!


    Fu Qisen''s eyes almost twitched, but his good quality did not make him twitch. Instead, he calmly looked at his son and showed a great smile.


    "Xiaobao, it''s better for mummy to have a father than to protect her. Where do you need other men? Since daddy can''t be with other aunts, can mummy only be with Dad, otherwise, isn''t it unfair to dad?"


    If Jiang Shang regretted coming a second in front of him, now, he doesn''t regret it.


    Fu Qisen, finally let him get hold of him!


    When did Fu Qisen have such an expression and could speak in such a soft voice? Even if it is all in the dream.


    So this moment is important.


    Jiang Shang secretly picked up his mobile phone from below and began recording. When Fu Qisen threatened him, he took out the recording to see if President Fu wanted to save face or blackmail him.


    Think of this, Jiang Shang heart more proud.


    "So it is."


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes turned, nodding her head and then turned to see Jiang Shang.


    "Uncle, you should stay away from my mother in the future. Otherwise, my father will be jealous. If my father is more jealous, he may do terrible behavior."


    But Su huaijiang shook her hand.


    The recording stopped abruptly, nothing was recorded, so this sentence was recorded.


    Su''s intelligence seems to have exceeded his imagination.


    Does Fu Qisen''s son have to be, should be, so smart?


    He looked up at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen looked gloomy in his eyes and seemed to eat him at any time. At this time, Jiang Shang immediately gave a fake smile because of his guilty heart: "of course, of course, my uncle must keep a distance from your mother..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Jiang Shang said this in his mouth, but he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Fu Qisen is a boy who likes to threaten him most. Finally, he thinks he should threaten him. Fortunately, he has witnessed his difference. But he Do you want to keep your eyes shut?


    Jiang Shang suddenly felt that he had some myocardial infarction.


    It''s cloudy and windy here. He''d better leave early.


    "If you don''t want to play with your uncle, call him?"


    Jiang Shang made a phone call gesture, and then left with a smile. During the period did not look at Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is very embarrassed, especially when Fu Qisen and Su Jinhuai say so, people are gone.


    At the moment, Su Xiao hugs Su Jinhuai.


    "Do you know you are wrong?"


    "Mommy, Xiao Bao knows."


    Su Jinhuai lowered her head and nodded.


    How can Fu Qisen give up his son''s grievances and hurry to hold him, but he is cut off by Su Xiao. And gave him a hard look.


    Fu Qisen actually retracted his hand like this.


    "You can''t be so impolite in the future. You can''t be anything dad says, you know?"


    "You mean, you have to get along with those men?"


    When Fu Qisen heard Su Xiaogang''s words, he always felt that he didn''t feel good in his heart. When he raised his head and asked her, there was a chill in his eyes. That is to question Su Xiao''s words.


    Su Xiao frowned slightly, but she didn''t expect to get along with those men.


    But


    Why isn''t she?


    Su Xiao didn''t answer, but she told everything by looking at his eyes. Fu Qisen suddenly felt a little depressed, especially when he saw that Su Xiaoruo was held in the palm of his hand by other men


    Inexplicably, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaobao, look at your mother. Should you take good care of it?"


    However, Fu Qisen can only focus on Su Jinhuai. Su Jinhuai is not afraid of Fu Qisen, but it does not mean that she is not afraid of Su Xiao. But at this time, Fu Qisen asked him for help. His heart was still a little bit closer to his father. After all, he wanted mommy to be better than his father.


    So Su Jinhuai then said, "let''s let dad compare with mummy, and don''t want other people, OK?"


    Although Su Jinhuai said this to Fu Qisen, when he spoke, his bright eyes were staring at Su Xiao without blinking, and he made a cute expression to show his more grievances.


    Su Xiao patted his butt: "your acting skills not only did not improve, but also regressed."


    Su Geun Huai pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She twisted from Su Xiao for a long time and was about to go down.


    But he had no choice but to put Su Xiao down. Su Jinhuai rubbed for a while, ran to Fu Qisen''s side.


    The wronged eyes, like a wounded fawn.


    Su Xiao knows what Su Jinhuai means. However, she is still a little distressed to see her son''s hard performance and be blamed by her.


    She can only help her forehead and say, "what you said is acceptable to Mommy, but sometimes Mommy needs work, and daddy needs it too. Can Xiaobao not be angry?"


    Fu Qisen picks eyebrows, this woman, it seems that only when she meets the same problem will she want to resolve it? If you are a heartless son, the most important woman.


    "Is that true


    Su Jinhuai pokes a small head out of Fu Qisen''s arms and asks carefully.


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Well, let''s hook."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    This meal, the two adults have their own worries, but Xiaobao doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Xiao ate and took a look at Fu Qisen, who naturally knew she was looking at herself and did not say so.


    When he finally left, Fu Qisen sent them to Yunjin community. Originally, Su Jinhuai wanted Fu Qisen to accompany her, but Fu Qisen wanted to go back to Fu''s home in the evening, so he coaxed Su Jinhuai and left.


    When Fu Qisen leaves, Su Xiao is relieved. As a result, Fu Qisen went to the door and called Su Xiao in the past. He told her not to run around.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and said nothing.


    If her son likes this place, she doesn''t need to see other people. She is naturally happy.


    As a result, before Su Xiao was happy, the door was knocked again.


    Su Xiao feels strange, who will knock at the door when he just comes? Looking through the crack of the door, an aunt of about 50 years old, who was clean and tidy, was standing at the door with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t open the door, he called directly: "madam, I''m arranged by Mr. Fu to take care of you and the young master."


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    Fu Qisen, what are you doing?


    But looking at other people''s charity, Su Xiao can''t say that she wants to drive people away. She can only open the door silently and sip the corners of her lips.


    "Hello."


    How do you do, Mrs. Fu? I was arranged by Mr. Fu. He said that I would stay here to take care of you. You Look, this... "


    The aunt at the door seems very embarrassed, although she looks some age, but very approachable, looks very easy to get along with. Moreover, she cleaned up very clean, a look is a neat person.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, and those words didn''t want to be said after all. He could only say, "well, you can come in first."


    "Ma''am, sir said to arrange me in room 3. You see, I put things in first?"


    Su Xiao is speechless, this Fu Qisen, why not tell her in advance? I thought it was just her and her son''s life, but now there is another one


    Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable, but looking at other people''s aunts a pair of easy-going appearance, Su Xiao is not easy to say.


    Wait for that aunt to clean up by herself, this just comes out to look at Su Xiao respectfully.


    "What do I need to do, madam?"


    Su Xiao was embarrassed by this address, and she was not Mrs. Fu at first, so she immediately said, "you don''t want to call my wife, just call me Suxiao."


    "Well, you are a great meritorious official of the Fu family. You can''t neglect you!"


    This aunt a listen, immediately quit, quickly shake her head, a face of tension.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao suddenly felt his throat stuck shell, if this is heard, she is not on the hot search?


    As a manager, she should not be too ostentatious.


    So Su Xiao shook his head and said solemnly, "Auntie, what''s your name? In the future, you can call me Su Xiao directly. Mr. Fu and I are not married yet. If you call me out like this, you will inevitably be gossiping. "


    As soon as the aunt heard this, she was embarrassed. But soon, she hit two more. Ha ha, she said, "my name is Zhang Caixing. In this case, I''ll call you miss Xiaoxiao in the future. Otherwise, I''m not at ease to call my name directly. "


    "OK, just call me Xiaoxiao. I''ll call you Zhang Ma later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    It''s too abrupt to call a name directly. So after Su Xiao and Zhang Caixing reached a consensus, they were busy.


    At this time, Su Jinhuai just ran out of the room, he did not wear shoes, looking at the family suddenly more strangers, there is a moment of confusion, and then ran to Su Xiao here.


    "Mommy, this grandma..."


    "You''ll call granny Zhang later. When Mommy is not at home, let Grandma Zhang take you with you, OK?"


    Su Jinhuai is vigilant in Zhang Caixing''s body to patrol a few circles, this just does not understand the nod.


    He called out, "Granny Zhang."


    "Ah! My little baby


    Zhang Caixing over there is cleaning the table. When she hears Su Jinhuai calling her, her heart will melt.


    as like as two peas, Mr. little love looks so much like this.


    There are five rooms on the left side of the building. There are three guest rooms in the front. The two rooms in the back are separated by large glass doors. Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai sleep in the back. There are three rooms on the right, a big toy room and a comfortable coffee room.


    There are four toilets in total. Su Jinhuai''s and Su Xiao''s rooms are all of the master bedroom type. They are very large with toilets and bathrooms.


    The other is outside the guest room with a bathroom.


    The other one, just outside the cafe on the right. The kitchen is next to the living room, separated by a small attic. The living room is divided into two dining tables and some places where things can be put.


    Just now Zhang Caixing moved the running ceremony in front of her, and Su Jinhuai was in the back of the house. She didn''t hear it at all.


    So when Zhang Caixing saw the house, she was also shocked.


    Because of the house. It''s really big.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to this picture. To tell the truth, she really needs someone to take Su Jinhuai when she goes to work. However, she is not at ease when asking others. Now Fu Qisen calls someone over. Fortunately, it''s not their mother Wu. She also believes that Fu Qisen has been screened and trusted.


    So Su Xiao also chose to believe.


    Looking at Zhang Caixing holding Su Jinhuai, Su Xiao can''t help but hook her lips.


    Su''s family, she can''t go back. Su has no grandmother since she was a child. She takes all of them by herself. At this time, seeing that he and Zhang Caixing get along well, Su Xiao is happy at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, her son has never been hurt by an aunt of this age. At this moment, Su Xiao unexpectedly hopes that Zhang Caixing can treat his son like a grandson.


    However, she did not say anything about these, but walked over with a smile.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Jinhuai is very happy with her smile. Zhang Caixing is obviously much better than Wu Ma.


    Su Xiao this can be considered at ease, with Zhang Caixing such an attitude, she felt that she can rest assured.


    So Su xiaophene told him to go to fetch water and take a bath. Although he didn''t do anything today, he felt inexplicably tired.


    After all, her mother''s necklace makes her so thrilling. It seems that it''s time to find Yu Rou


    Su Xiao pinches her fingers and walks toward the room.


    Zhang Caixing is still teasing Su Jinhuai here. She likes Su Jinhuai very much and directly regards Su Jinhuai as her grandson.


    She has no grandson. Su Jinhuai is very cute, and he doesn''t exclude her at all. In addition, Su Xiao seems to be easy to get along with, so Zhang Caixing''s heart is more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Soon, a week passed.


    Su Xiao went to his office as agreed with them. At this time, Cheng Na and Jiang''s shackles have not yet arrived.


    But soon after Su Xiao arrived, Jiang Zhi called.


    His voice is still astringent, it sounds like a child.


    Ask Su Xiao which one, he did not find a place outside.


    Su Xiao stood at the window and looked around. He found that he was just facing their building. He called him at the back and told him the exact location.


    Hang up the phone, did not expect ginger shackles soon up, and Cheng Na is with him up.


    Su Xiao is surprised, two people have been standing outside waiting.


    Today''s Cheng Na wears more fashionable clothes, but Jiang''s shackles are still the same. She looks gentle and quiet and doesn''t speak.


    "You come with me."


    Su Xiao didn''t say much. She took them to the dance room and asked them to sit on the chair.


    "Did you remember everything I asked you to remember last week?"


    One side of Cheng Na confidently nodded, eyes full of hope. Xiao Xiao looked up for a few seconds, but he looked down on Jiang''s eyes.


    Su Xiao saw him like this, and he didn''t say much. Instead, he opened his own information and began to ask questions.


    To her surprise, both of them could answer the questions she asked, and the answers were basically good.


    This makes Su Xiao''s eyes shine. However, to know that these contents are written, it is necessary to perform to see whether a person has potential.


    So let them begin to praise according to the topic she gave on the spot.


    The topic she gives to Cheng Na is a mother who has lost her daughter. She is in her twenties. She wants to show her despair as a mother, crying in the dark or heartbreaking.


    This topic is difficult. As a new comer, Cheng NA may not be able to grasp the most basic. So looking at the effect of Cheng Na''s performance, Su Xiao is not very satisfied.


    However, after all, she is just a new person. So Su Xiao won''t ask for a lot at the beginning. At least, she can see her potential.


    She believed in her own vision and could not be wrong in looking at people.


    Looking at Jiang Zhi on one side, Su Xiao looked up and thought, and finally gave him a crying drama.


    This crying drama needs people to express their inner despair, but Su Xiao''s theme is that this person''s identity is emperor level, such as king, so when he shows the pain of the characters, he should feel from the whole body atmosphere, or his eyes, as long as he can send out that kind of sad atmosphere. But the point is, he can''t cry.


    Although Su Xiaogang has just said that it is a crying play, her requirement is that she can directly cut the audience into the emotional play, feel his sadness and see him crying, but she can''t cry directly.


    Cheng Na was still a little confused when she heard this question Is it difficult?


    She does not understand looking at Su Xiao, she just title also has difficulty, but the difficulty is not as big as he. This one is crying and another is not really crying Make his people cry


    She didn''t really understand. So in comparison, she felt that her topic was much better, because her mood and sad expression could be completely written on her face.


    So


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Just when she thought it was Su Xiao who was in trouble with Jiang Zhi, she suddenly saw that Jiang Zhi moved without hesitation.


    After taking the glasses that Jiang Xie handed over, Su Xiao and Cheng Na independently stepped back a lot and stood by to watch.


    And Jiang seemed to enter the state soon.


    He came out slowly from the corner of the wall, his head lowered, and he could not see the expression on his face. But the moment he came out, the inexplicable sadness on his body made them both shocked.


    Su Xiao knows that Jiang Zhi has some foundation, but the moment he just moves out, she is still a little bit suppressed.


    The creation of the moment, because he has not brought any other action into the main atmosphere.


    Then, he slowly raised his head, his action is very slow, even with a kind of earthly desolate illusion.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are staring big, subconsciously want to look closer.


    But she held back and did not move.


    Then he saw Jiang''s tears fall slowly from his eyes, which is a kind of expression that makes people despair and don''t know how to open their mouth.


    Although he shed tears, he pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth, not to mention that such a smile on his face made Su Xiao feel that a person like him should wear such a smile and be a king who despises everything.


    At this moment, Su Xiao felt his excited heartbeat.


    As the corner of Jiang''s mouth becomes wider, Cheng Na also tears. She quickly reached out to wipe, and then looked at it silently, there was no sound. But if you listen carefully, you can hear her slight choking.


    Su Xiao eyebrows pick, in fact, she saw the time is also quite moved.


    But Jiang Zhi''s performance was not over. He stopped smiling and raised his hand again. This time, his action was quick and resolute, like the determination to cut off all relationships. With the ring finger gently wipe the tears just dropped, the action is fast enough to make people smack their tongue, but also elegant enough to make people reluctant to move their eyes.


    That stubborn and all living beings are waiting for the eyes, really let Su Xiao.


    It can be said that his acting skills really surprised her.


    Sure enough, the people recommended by Zhang Sheng are reliable.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but clap her hands. Even Cheng Na on one side hastily wiped her tears and laughed along with Su Xiao.


    Although her eyes were red, she was moved by Jiang''s shackles. Even she did not expect that Jiang Zhi could perform so well! Moreover, she felt like two people with and without glasses.


    The topic I just gave is a little difficult, especially for the new comers. After all, it is very difficult to show the emperor''s coldness and pride, and to perform his silent sadness.


    The key is to drive the audience''s atmosphere and let the audience enter the play quickly.


    Su Xiao thinks that Jiang Zhi has done a great job.


    Jiang Zhi comes to take his eyes and put them back on again. When Su Xiao praises him, he smiles a little and doesn''t show much excitement or anything.


    This makes Su Xiao even more puzzled.


    But she didn''t ask, but for his performance today, Su Xiao said he was overjoyed, it was a surprise.


    Although Cheng Na''s performance is a little inadequate, as a newcomer, it''s good to be able to perform like this, and there is still a lot of training opportunities in the future.


    But things like Jiang Zhi She felt inexplicably that he could play in the movie now!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Su Xiao was surprised, so she invited them out to eat, and then introduced to them what they need to do now.


    Because Jiang Zhi was introduced by Zhang Sheng, Su Xiao didn''t show any affectation, and called Zhang Sheng directly. It happened that their new film "Zhen" was about to start broadcasting. But I heard that there are still some people who are not sure. Although they are all small roles, they are enough.


    Moreover, Su Xiao always felt that Zhang Sheng had kept it for Jiang''s sake.


    So after she called, she didn''t talk to each other. She said the meaning of calling directly.


    Zhang Sheng seems quite satisfied. There is not a trace of surprise in his voice. Instead, he agrees: "I''m short of people here. I''m going to make sure to start shooting. If they can, they can."


    Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng said a word, confirmed after hung up the phone.


    Cheng Na looks at Su Xiao expectantly. She knows Su Xiao has the ability, but this time she works directly with Zhang Sheng


    If Su Xiao is not familiar with her, but Zhang Sheng knows that this is one of the top directors in the circle. It is said that those big names who want to shoot his plays still have to rely on their agents'' hard pulling.


    Su Xiao also borrowed the relationship so easily to get the quota.


    Jiang Zhidao didn''t have much reaction. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him.


    Su Xiao has been paying attention to his look, but he is not right, Su Xiao did not ask. After all, people may have their own concerns.


    But Su Xiao didn''t plan to ask Jiang Zhi, but she wanted to ask Zhang Sheng. She thought that she could go to the production team in the afternoon.


    They are still fixing makeup. Although some roles have not been determined, some roles, such as the role of a woman and a woman two, have been determined for a long time.


    So thinking that there was nothing else in the afternoon, she asked Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi to go to the cast together.


    This is the first time that Cheng Na came to this kind of drama group. If she said that she didn''t envy her, it was also a fake. She was very excited.


    If it wasn''t for seeing a lot of stars here and thinking that I couldn''t lose face too much, I would bear it. Otherwise, she would jump out with joy.


    Although she didn''t plan to go in this business at the beginning, she also liked these beautiful faces very much. In the face world, who didn''t like good-looking faces.


    So Cheng Na began to patrol these people, want to give these people a look enough, especially these people on makeup, it is more beautiful.


    Cheng Na can''t help but envy more.


    One side of the ginger shackles from come in only light swept a glance, then did not say anything, as if has been used to such a form, he did not care.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming, Zhang Sheng leads them in directly.


    While fixing makeup, he asked the deputy director to take the script prepared for Cheng Na and Jiang Xie and let them have a look first to see if their roles were suitable.


    Cheng Na has never been in a TV show, let alone a movie, so she is still a little nervous. However, when she looks at Su Xiao''s smile, she has more courage in her heart.


    Su Xiao''s eyes undoubtedly gave her the best affirmation.


    So Cheng Na almost did not have any hesitation and finished reading the script.


    Because she is a small role, there are only two or three scenes in it. Cheng Na thinks she can do it well, so she nods to Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Su Xiao is very satisfied with her expression, and then put her eyes on the side of Jiang Zhi''s face.


    Jiang''s plays are similar to those for Cheng Na, but Jiang''s plays are several more episodes than hers. And the content occupied is relatively more.


    This is a very good welfare for the new, Su Xiao see in the eyes, but did not say.


    She always felt that ginger shackles were different. Otherwise, why did Zhang Sheng treat him so well?


    But Su Xiao couldn''t find anything wrong with him, because if Jiang Zhi had been running away from him before, it''s unlikely that this play would give him so many parts.


    For newcomers, this kind of play can only be found after many years.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think Zhang Sheng is looking at her face, so she wants to know who Jiang Shuo is and what Zhang Sheng hasn''t told her clearly.


    However, just as she was about to ask Zhang Sheng, she heard an unkind voice.


    Compared with the warm voice in the studio, this voice is much more acrid.


    Su Xiao slightly frowned, do not want to know, who is.


    But also, think about it clearly, today''s crew set makeup here, she is not uncommon here.


    But when Li Xiang saw Su Xiao, she couldn''t help shouting "Su Xiao Jie!"


    Su Xiao nodded and gave her a smile. She asked, "sister Su Xiao, how are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Li Xiang''s face is full of excitement, but her words are unintentional. She didn''t see Su Xiao during this period of time, and the days with Su Qi were obviously not happy, so she really hoped that Su Xiaojie could come back!


    I didn''t expect to see it in the crew today!


    "A star like me needs an assistant from an agent like her to help me. I don''t know whether the agent is incompetent or the assistant is too powerful."


    Su Qi''s face is stained with a strange smile, but his words are strange and ironic.


    Li Xiang didn''t have this meaning, but when she said it, her face was suddenly embarrassed, and it was more or less ugly.


    "Sister Su Xiao I don''t mean that... "


    She was anxious to explain that both of them believed in Su, so it was better to call her full name. Otherwise, when Su Qi catches her wrong place again, she will surely hold on to it.


    Looking at Li Xiang''s bewilderment, Su Xiao didn''t blame her. Instead, she said to her:


    "isn''t there two people missing in the crew? I''ll bring two new people to try."


    Li Xiang nodded, but her red face forced her to lower her head and dare not look at Su Xiao.


    "You''ve brought a good assistant recently. It''s not in vain."


    See her embarrassed, Su Xiao added a sentence. Take a look at Su Qi, who is sneering at. At this time, she put on her make-up, but it does not affect the contact between her makeup and her temperament.


    Zhang Sheng moved his eyebrow and said, "it''s what I need."


    Before Su Qi understood it, Su Xiao joked: "I said that director Zhang should believe my eyes. He said that it is the same, it must be the same."


    Su Qi didn''t respond to what they said, but Zhang Sheng had gone away.


    Su Xiao does not mean to follow the past, but turns to look at Su Qi.


    This is the crew. Suqi is just a third girl. If she wants to make trouble, there will be no one but her.


    So at this time, she can only use her eyes or say one or two words to express her dissatisfaction, but these, in Su Xiao''s eyes, are nothing at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "It''s still good makeup."


    Looking at Su Qi who has already put on makeup, Su Xiao can''t help commenting.


    What''s good is that her character''s dress and her personality are in line. That''s why Su Xiao said that.


    Su Qi can''t help humming. Who is Su Xiao? Who is she. Where can she compare?


    "Of course, I''m a conscientious worker, but some people don''t know. As an agent, I don''t see you in three days. Don''t think I can play a fool when I just come back. Since I choose you as an agent, I can not want you at any time!"


    Su Qi finished, and then hummed twice, and then looked at Su Xiao haughtily, and then left satisfied.


    Su Xiao heart a stem, dumbfounded.


    Suqi, what Suqi said is very good. She can''t find the wrong place.


    One side of the Cheng Na where has seen such a situation, she submissive stand on the side, is very afraid. She knows Su Qi. She is a popular traffic star now. Because she is backed by Fu Qisen, she has no less topics.


    She was envious of her before, but today she has such a bad temper And without saying a word, just order Su Xiaojie


    Cheng Na is afraid. She has just arrived here. If she doesn''t do well in the future, will she also point out


    Thinking of this, Cheng Na''s heart rises a chill.


    If she doesn''t play well and delays everyone''s progress That''s it


    After Suqi leaves, Li Xiang originally wanted to talk to Suxiao, but Suxiao has no time to bring a new person. Suqi is only around her now, so she doesn''t dare to neglect her.


    Besides, she knew what kind of temper the eldest lady was, so she didn''t dare to offend.


    She took a look at Su Xiao and said, "sister Su Xiao, I went with sister Su Qi."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nods.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass Li Xiang. What''s more, Li Xiang doesn''t mean it. Su Qi is willing to find something. Anything that comes out of her mouth can become something.


    So Su Xiao is not in a hurry.


    "You can try it later," she said to Cheng Na


    After Cheng Na performs this, she has to practice her hands on new plays or TV dramas. It''s good to get familiar with them. In the future, I can only become more and more familiar, especially this acting skill, which is constantly honed out.


    Cheng Na was obviously a little nervous, and Jiang Zhi on one side didn''t speak, just following them.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao hung a smile, and then took them into a nearby studio.


    She just wants Cheng Na to have a try. Her part is expected to come back in two days when shooting starts.


    "You come."


    Cheng Na is obviously very nervous. She stands in the same place and is at a loss. Rao is bold at the beginning, holding the mentality of having a chance to try. At this time, looking at all these stars, he still can''t let go.


    However, there are a lot less people in this studio. Most of us are fixing makeup there, so there are only a few people at this moment.


    "Jiang Zhi, you come to accompany Cheng Na to audition."


    I don''t know their background. Whether the role of the play is suitable or not depends on the role.


    Originally, Zhang Sheng didn''t need them to try again, but Su Xiao insisted that Cheng Na try first.


    He didn''t say it again. After all, he agreed with Su Xiao. Although it''s not a very important role, it really needs to be played well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    So Zhang Sheng said nothing more. It''s a straight back seat.


    When Zhang Sheng sits here, Cheng Na is even more nervous.


    Director Zhang Sheng is a very prestigious director. At this time, he is sitting here. If he performs badly, will he directly drop him?


    Cheng Na rubbed her hands nervously as she looked at the ginger shackles.


    Jiang Zhidao was calm, not afraid at all.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    He came over, said a word next to Cheng Na, and then stood over.


    Cheng Na''s tension was relieved, but it turned out to be so much.


    Su Xiao stood by and looked at them.


    "Come on. Don''t be nervous. "


    Looking at Cheng Na Chang''s breath, Su Xiao smiles twice.


    Cheng Na nodded, which began to recall the play just now.


    Because Cheng Na has no experience, Jiang Shuo starts first.


    "Why do you help her if you don''t have the ability to do it yourself?"


    It has to be said that when Jiang Zhi showed up, it was the king''s demeanor that could not be replaced.


    And just to that station, the aura will come out.


    Cheng Na was still a little nervous at first, but when she saw Jiang Xie, she immediately followed him into the play.


    To tell you the truth, Su Xiao has to be convinced when he stands by, because Jiang Shuai has a very powerful driving force. Just looking at him, can be easily brought in by him.


    So Su Xiao had to admire. In this way, she also had some doubts about whether this ginger shackle is a new person or not?


    Think of this, Su Xiao can''t help looking to one side. Zhang Sheng''s expression on his face was really calm. He seemed to have guessed Jiang Zhi''s performance for a long time, but he didn''t see any dissatisfaction.


    So Su Xiao is more suspicious.


    "Master Feng, it''s not really me As soon as I arrived in the capital, I couldn''t do anything. How could I help her... "


    Driven by Jiang Zhi, Cheng Na soon got into the play. Immediately began to speak lines, the expression on the face is also very realistic, tears said to drop.


    Su Xiao to Cheng Na just this performance is very satisfied, after all, as a new person, her instant reaction ability is really good.


    Can say to drop the tears, said into the mood.


    At the end of the performance, Zhang Sheng''s expression moved.


    He got up and came over. Cheng Na was particularly embarrassed on the stage and quickly wiped her tears. She looked at the ginger shackles in front of her with a shy face.


    Jiang Zhi was nothing, but Zhang Sheng nodded.


    "The audition was good."


    Zhang Sheng speaks faintly, then turns his head to look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao naturally is also happy, also followed by, first praised Cheng Na, and then looked at the side and again lowered his head to the ginger shackles.


    "Your performance is very good, you can feel your true feelings as soon as you enter the play, but one thing you need to improve is to be more confident in your life to be good-looking."


    Su Xiao Yang with the corner of his mouth, with ginger shackles finish, this just looked back at Zhang Sheng.


    "Satisfied? Director Zhang. "


    "Well."


    Zhang Sheng nodded.


    "Come back when you can."


    With that, Zhang Sheng glanced at Jiang''s shackles and left.


    Cheng Na is so nervous that she wants to cry. Although she has just entered the play, she still can''t hide her nervousness. It''s hard to get a praise from Zhang Sheng. God knows how happy she is


    But for all this, I also want to thank sister Su Xiao Otherwise, how could a new person like her have a chance to make a fool of herself in front of director Zhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Cheng Na is lucky.


    Cheng Na also knows in her heart, so she admires Su Xiao even more.


    All of them are su Xiaojie. If it wasn''t for her, she would have to read dead books in school now. How could she have the chance to audition here.


    So at this time, Cheng Na''s eyes twinkled, or excited tears. She thinks she should thank Su Xiao well.


    Where can Su Xiao not know what she is thinking, especially looking at her expression. Su Xiao also guessed seven or eight points. But there is no clear, just let her make good efforts, this is just the beginning.


    It''s encouraging here, and then I hear someone''s sharp voice.


    "Just playing a small role, I really feel that I can become a big star. The dream of a big star is far away."


    Su Qi came over and said.


    The eight centimeter high-heeled shoes are crunchy, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    You know them, Suki. Cheng Na at first had a good image of her, but today after this, she has greatly changed. What''s more, she still comes here to say such things to herself.


    Suqi''s momentum is really not comparable to that of ordinary people, so she is naturally a little afraid.


    Involuntarily, he looked at Su Xiao.


    When Su Xiao heard Su Qi''s words, she just gave a casual smile.


    ¡±Su Qi is right. It''s true that being a big star doesn''t mean you can become famous overnight. You still need to practice your acting skills now. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can consult sister Suqi. After all, she is an elder. "


    Su Xiao said with a smile, but Cheng Na was scared.


    What is the relationship between Su Xiao and Su Qi? She doesn''t know, but the smell of gunpowder is really heavy.


    Besides, neither of these people can be provoked by her.


    However, she believes that Su Xiao will help her.


    When Su Qi heard Su Xiao say this, she could not help but snort. Looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, she was not used to it, and she wanted to tear her face off. Because Su Xiao is so hateful.


    "Of course you can teach, but if you want me to teach, you have to understand the rules. I don''t like people who don''t understand the rules."


    Su Qi''s face was tinged with a sneer.


    Then she moved her eyes to Cheng Na.


    "However, since you and I are the same agent, it''s nothing for me to teach you. After all, bringing new people can also increase my ability, right?"


    Su Qi''s backer is the young master of Fu group. Of course, Cheng Na knows. The handsome and golden man.


    So Cheng Na also knows that Suqi does have this capital. No one can replace it.


    However, think about and feel terrible, if you really let her teach, in case she is angry Isn''t it more terrible


    But people said so, Cheng Na can only quickly nod.


    "Yes It would be great if sister Suqi could teach me... "


    Cheng Na bit her lower lip, opening her mouth and smiling twice.


    "Tut Tut, how do you look? You don''t want to."


    Su Qi suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his voice became more and more sharp.


    "Ah? No, no, no, how can I not? I believe others will not be able to get it. I am really happy to have this honor. "


    Cheng Na was shocked, but she didn''t dare to say anything else. In the heart of silent fear, but also flattery on the mouth.


    Su Xiao seems to have no intention to speak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    It seems that after everything is quiet, Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Miss Suqi doesn''t seem to have any notice to hurry up recently. So she has to focus on shooting the part of the third girl. I absolutely believe in director Zhang''s ability. The box office of this play is likely to explode. I''ve seen the plot and it''s very good. So you three here, you must make a good performance."


    Su Xiao spoke as a leader, which changed Su Qi''s face instantly.


    She hated Su Xiao''s self-esteem and thought that she was a great person.


    And teach her a lesson? Think she doesn''t know that?


    Su Qi sneered in his heart and didn''t give a good look on his face.


    Su Xiao does not care about these, but turns to continue to talk to Cheng Na.


    "Don''t underestimate a small role. Sometimes it is just because of these small roles that the light of these protagonists can be set off. Only when each small role is performed well can we have the opportunity to play a better role, you know?"


    Su Xiao believes that Jiang Zhi knows these truths, and her words are naturally for Cheng Na to listen to.


    Cheng Na is a new person. Although she takes it, she will inevitably go astray in the future. Since she brought it in, she will be responsible for her.


    This is Su Xiao''s idea.


    That''s why Su Xiao told her so seriously.


    Cheng Na knew that Su Xiao was good to her, and of course she nodded happily.


    "I know, sister Su Xiao, what you said to me, I have recorded it all down!"


    Su Xiao nods with satisfaction and turns to look at Su Qi, who is already red faced with anger.


    Su Xiao Guan Er: "Su Qi, you may have to take two of them with you. You can raise them more. As sister Suqi has just said, naturally she is willing to teach. Therefore, you have to work hard to learn. I believe sister Suqi will not deliberately make trouble for you. If there is any situation, she wants you to learn better. "


    Su Qi can become a popular little flower Dan. Naturally, he still has some strength. He can''t just push himself.


    That''s true, though.


    But in the past five years, she has been able to accumulate some things, so it''s very good for her to teach Nana.


    There is a resource here. Why doesn''t she make good use of it?


    Su Xiao looks happy with the corner of her lip.


    But she was happy, but Suqi was sad.


    Her original idea was to make things difficult for them so that she could teach them. Moreover, she did not say that she would teach two people, and that was Su Xiao''s own opinion.


    What''s more, her magnificent words can''t be refused! In front of so many people, she put her words on the surface. How can she do it!


    So she really hates Su Xiao! This woman is a real loser!


    However, when everyone looked at her, she couldn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a smile: "yes, sister Su Xiao is right. I certainly won''t make trouble for these younger brothers and sisters. Naturally, I need to help each other. What''s more, as an elder, I have to set a good example, right?"


    Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Of course I believe you, or I won''t trust them to you."


    After a pause, Su Xiao looked back at the two people behind him.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t be lazy. You should study hard. Li Xiang, if you have time, you can help them. "


    "Hello, sister Xiaoxiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Li Xiang immediately responded, ignoring Su Qi''s face.


    Su Xiao nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the time: "I have something else to do today. You two can order makeup first, and then learn from the crew."


    Su Xiao finished, and without looking at Su Qi''s face, he left directly.


    At this time, Suqi seems to be able to erupt at any time.


    Li Xiang seemed to notice her face, and she was very scared.


    I dare not say more.


    Su Qi was blue with anger.


    Her assistant, her agent, why help those new people?


    The agent will not say, Su Xiao this bitch. She can''t stop it for the moment, but Li Xiang is different. Li Xiang is an assistant and can work for her alone.


    She asked Li Xiangduo to help them? Is it true that she does not exist as an artist?


    Looking at Su Xiaoyue, Su Qiyue can''t bear to see her.


    How can there be such a slut in the world who uses her people, her resources and asks her to teach them.


    What''s more, it''s so magnificent!


    Suqi is so angry that his lung is going to hurt. Su Xiao, this bitch!


    She fiercely squints the eye son, one side Cheng Na sees a situation, quickly pushed push push ginger shackle.


    Seeing that Su Qi was still distracted, they walked around the other crew.


    Su Qi''s feeling made her feel very scared. Cheng Na did not dare to deal with her. Now I just want to get away from Suqi quickly.


    It turns out that the artist''s design is just human design


    After Su Xiao came out of the crew, he did not go back to Yunjin District, but went directly to Su''s family.


    Mom should have taken the necklace and other things.


    Along the way, Su Xiao was thinking about this. Think of her anger to rub rub rub rub of come up. At that time, her mother''s death was definitely not suicide, it must have been forced by Yu Rou and them.


    It''s just these years that Su Xiao thinks so, but because there has been no evidence, there is no reason to sue them. But at the bottom of her heart, she thought that killing people must be against the law. They are not stupid, they must know.


    So Su Xiao also wondered why her mother had left her alone


    For her, the whole Su family is not a relative. Fortunately, she has her own treasure now


    The car soon drove to the courtyard outside Su''s house.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and stepped down from the car.


    Looking at the tightly closed gate, Su Xiao sneered and then rang the doorbell.


    Soon, a servant like man came to open the door. When he saw Su Xiao, he was still confused and asked who she was looking for.


    Su Xiao didn''t recognize her. She must be a new comer. She said, "I want to find Yu rou. Is she there?"


    Seeing her looking for his wife, the man hesitated, but soon heard Wang Zeyi''s voice coming from the door.


    "Mother Qiu, who''s here?"


    "Yes..."


    Qiu Ma didn''t know Su Xiao, so she hesitated.


    "Yes, I want to see you."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice came out, the people inside immediately became silent.


    After a while, a man in casual clothes came out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Zeyi was stunned to see that it was Su Xiao. Seeing that there was no Suqi beside her, she was even more confused.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw Su Xiao, he felt a sense of shame, especially when he saw that she was much more beautiful than before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Su Xiao frowned when he saw it was him.


    Although know that Wang Zeyi lives in the Su family, but see him at the moment, Su Xiao is still a little disgusted.


    The scene she experienced five years ago came to her mind again. Although she didn''t want to have any intersection with him, Su Xiao also hated him.


    "I''m looking for Yu rou."


    So she didn''t have a good face to Wang Zeyi, just a light mouth.


    "She''s not here."


    Wang Zeyi obviously felt her disgust and frowned.


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao turns around and goes. Since Yu Rou is not here, it''s meaningless for her to be here.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Zeyi saw that she was about to leave, and immediately stopped her.


    "What else?"


    Come on, Sue.


    Her expression was so cold that she could see nothing else.


    Wang Cheyi could not help but feel a thump when he saw her expression.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he gave up and shook his head.


    Su Xiao sneered and turned his head.


    Wasn''t it fun to be with Su Qing before? She couldn''t forget the look and action of his disappointment at her.


    Su Xiao''s heart is like a mirror. Naturally, he won''t be cheated by Wang Zeyi''s present expression.


    Since Yu Rou is not here today, she will come back tomorrow. She will not believe that Yu Rou is not there every day.


    "Zeyi, what are you doing?"


    Su Qinghao just came out of the house and saw Wang Zeyi standing in the yard.


    Wang Zeyi was in a trance when he suddenly heard Su Qing calling him. He quickly came back to his senses. His face was stained with an embarrassed smile: "no, I just came out here."


    Su Qing frowned suspiciously: "has anyone come?"


    Someone''s coming. Isn''t Qiu Ma going to open the door? What is Wang Zeyi doing standing there now?


    "Oh, no, I just wanted to come out and breathe. When I got here, I thought I was too lazy to ask Qiu Ma to open the door, so I was in a daze."


    "Well."


    Su Qing took a look at him in disbelief, and then took aim at it outside, which just came into the room suspiciously.


    Wang Zeyi took his eyes back and said nothing more, so he followed him into the room.


    But Su Xiao''s figure has been in his mind constantly wandering, even let him some lost his mind.


    "What do you think? By the way, today Qiqi went to the production team to fix makeup. Do you think Su Xiao will come along with her? I can hear Qiqi complain that Su Xiao didn''t follow her during this period of time. You can say that this agent is more temperamental than her star


    Su Qing sneered and said as she peeled the apple on her hand.


    Wang Zeyi frowned when she said so.


    However, Su Qing is right. Didn''t Su Xiao just come?


    As an agent, she didn''t accompany Su Qi all the time. She even came to Su''s house. She was brave enough.


    "So I said, ah, this person''s nature, even if he stays outside for a few years, is the same and can''t be changed."


    With that, Su Qing thoughtfully looked at Wang Zeyi.


    Wang Zeyi was stunned by her eyes, and replied to her in a hurry: "of course, otherwise, how could there be a saying that dogs can''t eat shit?"


    Wang Cheyi opened his mouth in a flattering way and made an angry expression at the same time.


    Su Qing didn''t see anything else, so she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s Suxiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    After Su Xiao comes back, Zhang Caixing is making food for Su Jinhuai.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming back, he said: "madam, you are back."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao just put the shoes, heard her call his wife, naturally very dissatisfied.


    Zhang Caixing heard her ah, this just hindsight reaction came over, quickly a slap on the forehead, said with a smile: "you see my memory, is called Miss Xiaoxiao."


    "You can call me Xiaoxiao, we are all a family in the future."


    Su Xiao didn''t care to put the bag.


    Zhang Caixing was stunned and quickly said, "if you can''t make it, you''d better call Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    Su Xiao saw her startled appearance, also did not want to embarrass her again.


    Just let Zhang Caixing go busy first, she went inside to see her son.


    Su Jinhuai is painting at this time. When she hears the sound of Su Xiao coming back, she doesn''t seem more happy than before. On the contrary, he did not lift his head and completed his own creation.


    Seeing him so focused, Su Xiao couldn''t help but ask, "what is this for? So attentive. "


    "Mommy, you''re back."


    Su Jinhuai just muttered.


    Su Xiao smiles and goes to sit down beside him.


    "Come on, show Mommy, what''s my big baby drawing..."


    After Su Xiao got Su Jinhuai''s painting, he was shocked.


    "What are you painting?"


    Su Jinhuai see her do not understand, then quickly stretched out chubby little finger, pointing to the left Blue Adult said: "this is Dad than."


    Then he pointed to the red man on the right and said, "this is Mommy. In the middle is the baby


    Looking at the four different things he drew, Su Xiao originally wanted to laugh. But when he said that, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Mommy, is Xiaobao a good painter?"


    Su Jinhuai then picked up the painting and put it in Su Xiao''s hand.


    "This is our family of three. Mommy, will you stick it on my door?"


    Su Jinhuai leads Su Xiao to stand up. Su Xiao wants to refuse, but looking at his son''s eager eyes, the refusal to the mouth but Leng is how can''t say.


    Can only nod, and then went to find the tape to paste on the door.


    At that time, there was a pair of crooked and colorful things on the beautiful door of the simple European atmosphere.


    Su Xiao looks at it and wants to laugh.


    However, that man, also won''t know.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, young master, have dinner!"


    Outside suddenly came Zhang Caixing''s voice, Su Xiao should a, and then let Su Jinhuai wash hands, followed by out.


    It turns out that Zhang Caixing only took two bowls, as if she didn''t eat them.


    Su Xiao is confused.


    "Don''t you eat, mama Zhang?"


    She spoke naturally, but Zhang Caixing quickly pushed her hand.


    "I''m not hungry now. Young lady, first."


    "Poof."


    When she called, Su Xiao always felt as big as Su Jinhuai.


    Su Jinhuai didn''t know what Su Xiao was laughing at. Seeing Zhang Caixing standing by, he went over and asked, "Granny Zhang, why don''t you come here to eat?"


    "Good boy, grandma is not hungry now, you eat first."


    Zhang Caixing spoke quickly. How can she have dinner with them?


    "It''s OK, Zhang ma. You''ll live with us from now on. You don''t have to eat alone. And it''s very hard for you to take Xiaohuai. We''ll eat together in the future, not twice."


    With that, Su Xiao asked Su Jinhuai to take a pair of chopsticks out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Caixing didn''t dare to let him take it, but in the end, he couldn''t resist Su Xiao''s enthusiasm, so he had to eat with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After dinner, Su Xiao took Su Jinhuai out for a walk.


    This Yunjin community, the environment is very good, but she did not have a good stroll, now have time to get along with his son alone, Su Xiao this heart, do not know how happy.


    And this community out of the majority of the elderly people, although it is a high-end community, but there are many square dance. So there''s music.


    Su Xiao put Su Jinhuai on the square to play with other children.


    It''s rare to see him having a good time with others. Su Xiao sits on one side and looks at it.


    "Eh, is it Su Xiao?"


    A familiar voice came to my ear.


    "It''s really you."


    Su Xiao can''t help but look back and see a familiar face. It was the last time


    "I''m wang Bai. Have you forgotten? We met at the film conference last time! Besides, we are college students. Your memory is not so bad


    Wang Bai suddenly exclaimed and couldn''t believe it.


    Su Xiao remembered.


    "I remember, I remember."


    She quickly moved a little bit for her.


    "Sit down."


    Wang Bai is welcome. He sat down and asked, "Why are you here? Are you waiting for someone? "


    "Well Yes, and you


    Su Xiao smiles and doesn''t answer directly.


    "I, this is not a high-end community. Many artists live here. My artist left a coat in the company yesterday. Didn''t I send it to her? And you, who are you waiting for? "


    Su Xiao did not answer, she can''t tell her that she is waiting for her son.


    And Wang Bo is not very familiar with her.


    So Su Xiao skipped the topic and asked, "have you finished delivering your coat? It''s not very early. "


    "Ah? It''s good. It''s just after dinner


    Hearing Su Xiaoruo''s thoughtful tone, Wang Bai''s face immediately changed.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I would not sit here with you. If you wait for the person did not come, call to urge, here at night security is very strict, after 12 o''clock, you will check the wandering people outside the community! Then I''ll go first! "


    Looking at Wang Bai''s one book, Su Xiao almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, she has strong willpower and is always tense. This has not dropped the line. Until she leaves, Su Xiao''s face is slightly cold.


    Wang Bo is very warm to her, but she is not familiar with her. No matter how warm she is, she can''t mention her interest. I don''t want to be close to her.


    You know, sometimes people''s first feeling is the most straightforward.


    Su Xiao slightly leaned back on the chair behind, looking at the joy of Su Jinhuai in front of her, couldn''t help shaking her head. It''s just a kid.


    Every time I see Su Jinhuai''s maturity that doesn''t match his age, Su Xiao is very distressed.


    If it is not for her mother who is not good at it, this should be the age of child Sahuan. How can her family Xiaobao bear the maturity that does not belong to this age?


    Su Xiao heart some self blame, of course, more want to better love Su gehuai.


    But at this time, there was a discordant voice in my ear.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it cold? It seems that the wind is a little strong here


    Su Xiao thought that he had heard wrong, but turned around, a beautiful facial features immediately came into her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    However, what followed was the indifference in his eyes.


    Fu Qisen stood next to her and looked down at her.


    "What a surprise?"


    As if to see her meaning, Fu Qisen suddenly laughed twice, but the smile inexplicably made Su Xiao feel cold in his heart.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She sat down quickly and lowered her leg. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    As a result, Fu Qisen sat directly next to her.


    Light a cigarette casually, the smell of smoke lingers in the tip of Su Xiao''s nose.


    "Cough."


    Su Xiao coughed two times.


    Can not help but say: "less smoking, not good for the health. My son also smokes secondhand smoke. "


    Fu Qisen listened, eyebrows slightly frown, in the end did not say what, directly to the smoke to put out. It was thrown into the garbage can.


    Su Xiao didn''t say anything more, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but vomited out a circle of clouds.


    Su Xiao is more embarrassed.


    "Did you go back to Su''s before?"


    After a while, Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, and Su Xiao was startled.


    But soon she came to her senses. Almost jumped.


    "You send someone to follow me?"


    "You don''t need to follow at all. Wherever you go, it''s on your face."


    Fu Qisen didn''t even look at her, so he spoke directly.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao was so angry that she almost stood up, but she put up with it.


    "So what?"


    "You still have that man in mind?"


    The cigarette end that Fu Qisen pinched out still had a glimmer of light, reflecting from the garbage can. Su Xiao is going to be angry with him.


    "What do I want to do with him? Yes? Do you think I''m going to thank people for putting me in bed


    Su Xiao rolled a white eye, this man is to think to speak need not be responsible?


    Fu Qisen heard her say so, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face had no emotion, but his eyes seemed to be angry.


    Looking at her quiet and smiling eyes, Fu Qisen''s anger was suddenly extinguished.


    "No, I should thank them. Otherwise, how could you have such a lovely, intelligent and handsome son?"


    "Tut tut."


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    "Are you praising yourself in disguise?"


    Fu Qisen eyes a bright, no reply. Mou Guang seems to have been staring at Su Jinhuai, who has been playing in mud not far away.


    Su Xiao in the heart of a sneer, secretly scolded a, really smelly shameless, this kind of words can be said.


    Thinking that his son was not here anyway, he immediately replied, "I don''t see who gave birth to him. It seems that you can have such a good son. If you have the ability, you will have one?"


    Fu Qisen seems to have a moment of Leng Shen, but he was dumbfounded by the reaction.


    How to listen, all feel is this woman is acting coquetry with oneself?


    "You mean, let me have another one?"


    He suddenly turned around, eyes slightly narrowed, evil four looking at Su Xiao. Tone extremely ambiguous, and he so a turn, from Su Xiao only a few millimeters of distance, within reach.


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    "You are born, you are born. It''s not my meaning. It has nothing to do with me."


    Su Xiao in the heart was scared, how to think this is a set of this man, quickly blurted out. We should get rid of responsibility.


    "You just said to let me have another one. I admit that my function is not as good as that of you. I can''t give birth, but I can help you to have one."


    in this paper, I can help you to have another one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Fu Qisen''s extremely ambiguous voice comes from Su Xiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but clap.


    The face quickly dyed a blush, but still stare at him.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s out of time to make such a joke. You are such a big man. Don''t you know you have to be responsible for what you said?"


    Originally, Su Xiao meant that Fu Qisen said last time that they pretended to have a better relationship just to take care of their son.


    But this private son can''t see it. It''s not interesting to be so hypocritical.


    Moreover, Fu Qisen has been identified by Su Xiao as huahuachangzi, so she doesn''t believe everything he says.


    However, Fu Qisen mistakenly thought that she wanted him to be responsible for what he had just said.


    A sneer flashed in his eyes, but he leaned to Su Xiao here: "you all said that I am such a big man. What I say is naturally responsible. It depends on you, whether you are willing or not."


    He fixed to look at her, eyes flash a trace of deep meaning.


    Su Xiao frowned, this is completely heard his meaning. So I was a little impatient.


    "Is that interesting? Mr. Fu, I advise you to be kind! "


    Fu Qisen was stunned and didn''t seem to understand her meaning, but she couldn''t help smiling at Su Xiao''s angry appearance.


    "So you want me to be nice to you?"


    It''s just that the tone is a little cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, this is probably the generation gap.


    Although the men in front of them are really good-looking, but this does not prevent them from creating an insurmountable gap between them.


    So Su Xiao also turned his head and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Since we can''t communicate, we just don''t talk.


    However, she doesn''t speak. There are always some people who like to talk.


    "It''s getting cold at night, and my son won''t catch cold?"


    Obviously, Fu Qisen has set his eyes on Su Jinhuai.


    "No


    The temperature here is OK at night. Although it will be a little cold, they will go back later. They won''t stay too late, so they don''t have to worry about Su Jinhuai''s cold at all.


    Fu Qisen frowned: "play so dirty, you allow it?"


    When Su Xiao heard this, he was not happy for a moment.


    Fu Qisen''s voice is full of dislike. She can hear it. Her son wants to play like this. Have fun. What''s the matter?


    It''s not in his way!


    So Su Xiao went back to him: "Mr. Fu seems to have never played with him. Playing mud with his friends is a great pleasure for children. Since Mr. Fu hasn''t experienced it, it must be a bit of an opinion, right?"


    Su Xiao but not polite, anyway, only the two of them, she would not give him face. Anyway, this man can''t do anything to her, so she has no fear.


    On hearing this, Fu Qisen''s face turned black.


    Playing with mud? He did play


    However, he can remember that he was played by Jiang Shang as a clay figurine. This memory is not very good. Of course, he hates playing with mud.


    Where does he want to learn so much when he is young? So the memory of being pulled out of the mud by Jiang Shang is still fresh in my memory


    Therefore, Fu Qisen''s face was not good-looking.


    Su Xiao also thought that he had poked in the heartache he had not played, shrunken his mouth and did not speak again.


    In case the man really gets angry, doesn''t she dig a hole for herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    So Su Xiao quietly glanced at Fu Qisen.


    Seeing that he hadn''t been able to shake his head, he quickly said, "I''m going to take my son back. Mr. Fu, please help yourself."


    Fu Qisen glanced at her, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes was obvious.


    He was about to speak when he heard a child crying not far away.


    Su Xiao was the first to react, and immediately ran over.


    "Su Jinhuai, what have you done?"


    She can just see that Su Jinhuai throws a large amount of mud directly onto the boy opposite.


    One of the little boys did not stand firm and fell directly into the mud.


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    Su Jinhuai at this time is full of mud, heard Su Xiao so asked him. Immediately he said, "he just said he would pile me with mud. Xiaobao''s face is full of mud, and he can''t breathe. Mommy, if you come late, Xiaobao will die!"


    Su Jinhuai is not a bully.


    See Su Xiao angry appearance, immediately put the responsibility first to the opposite little boy.


    The child on the other side had been extremely aggrieved. When he said this, it was even more "wow" and cried louder.


    Su Xiao has some headache. Su Jinhuai can still be so strong when playing with mud.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t make a sound, Su Jinhuai immediately pointed to her face and said, "Mommy, you see, I said I can''t make a face. He just wants to make my face. You see..."


    He pointed to his ears and eyes, especially aggrieved.


    Su Xiao was so angry that she almost laughed when she saw him like this.


    "Well done, son."


    Fu Qisen on one side suddenly makes a sound, Su Xiao''s eyebrows instantly frown.


    Su Jinhuai looked back: "Daddy


    Seeing that it was Fu Qisen, his eyes immediately flashed.


    One side of the child is still crying, also did not see the parents come, Su Xiao rushed to press him.


    After all, it''s su Jinhuai''s fault. The child is too sad to cry, and he can''t cry all the time here.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for his parents to come. The child still cried all the time.


    Su Xiao can''t help but say: "dear baby, don''t cry, or go to my aunt''s house to take a bath first?"


    He heard Su Xiao say this, and saw that Su Xiao was su Jinhuai''s mother. Instead of ignoring her, he cried louder.


    Su Xiao this big head, and then look at the side of Sujin words, but nest in Fu Qisen''s arms, a soft look.


    And Fu Qisen is to protect the calf to the extreme.


    He squints his eyes dangerously. The boy is really impatient to pile up his son.


    Su Xiao almost blew his hair when he saw his expression.


    "This kid just stands in front of him to see what he''s doing!"


    "He made mud for my son!"


    Su Xiao is almost speechless. Will she call him Fu three years old?


    She is such a fuss with a child!!


    "Xiaobao, we don''t play with him!"


    Then Fu Qisen lowered his head and said to Su Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao really can''t laugh or cry, he is like this, do not put Su Jin Huai to heaven, that can be really a miracle.


    So Su Xiao didn''t bother to pay attention to their father and son any more. Instead, she picked up the baby who was crying very sad.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry. Will Auntie buy you sugar later?"


    If Su Jinhuai is crying, she can still make him stop, but the children of other families are the children of other families. At this time, his cry has attracted a lot of people to stop and look at them, and she is at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Ah! What''s wrong with Xiao Yu! "


    There was an urgent voice in my ear.


    Su Xiao looked back, a dressed very young grandmother is rushing to this side.


    "You are..."


    Seeing her coming, the child jumped over immediately.


    The grandmother herself is very delicate, at this time by the child, directly covered with mud.


    Su Xiao see her face this distressed yo, but more concerned about the child how. Of course, she did not look vegetarian, and immediately looked at Su Xiao.


    How dare she tell her son where she was thrown mud If it was su Jinhuai who was pushed down today, she would still feel very distressed.


    So she didn''t say anything.


    "Dear grandson


    The grandmother held the child, then turned her head and looked at Su Xiao. Her eyes were obviously angry.


    "Grandma, it''s our fault."


    Su Xiao''s words in the heart around a circle, and then quickly apologize.


    "What''s going on?"


    The grandmother immediately frowned and looked around for a week. When she saw Fu Qisen, her eyes brightened, but she was still very serious.


    "It was he who first piled up our son with mud. In order to resist, our son accidentally pushed him."


    Seeing her looking at himself, Fu Qisen was not afraid at all, but opened his mouth directly.


    "Xiao Yu, isn''t it?"


    The grandmother''s voice immediately became serious, but it was to the child who was shrinking her shoulders.


    Su Xiao a look, afraid she scolded the child, immediately glared at Fu Qisen, this Fu Qisen also too can push responsibility! Now it''s his son who pushed him. Anyway, the dolls are scared.


    Although she also loves her son, she has to make things clear first. And looking at the child crying so sad, but also with this grandmother, Su Xiao also some can not bear.


    Then immediately said: "grandma, this is our children''s fault, you must not say the child, the child is still small, fighting is normal, I also know you must be very distressed, this child is not hit do not know, right?"


    Su Xiao said with a smile.


    She got along very little with these older people, and of course she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, it should be like this when children are fighting. It''s not a big deal."


    I thought she would be angry because the man didn''t speak for a long time. But all of a sudden, she said this with a kind smile.


    Su Xiao''s tone is also relieved. Fortunately, this grandmother is very nice.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I took my baby back first. Grandma, you can take him back to wash."


    Su Xiao apologized again and said a few words with a slight apology.


    The old man nodded, and Su Xiao quickly asked Fu Qisen to take Su Jinhuai away.


    Along the way, Su said, "Mommy, it''s just that he''s wrong. He always sticks mud on me."


    "Does that little treasure hurt?"


    Su Xiao walks on the side, looking at Su Jinhuai''s aggrieved appearance, don''t go over to ask her.


    Su Jinhuai shakes her head for no reason.


    "Yes, Xiaobao doesn''t hurt, but he fell to the ground, and Xiaobao''s mud was thrown on his face. He must be very painful, right?"


    Su Jinhuai just lowered her head and didn''t speak. She kept turning her fingers together.


    Fu Qisen also wants to help his son say something, but Su Xiao stares at him and can''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Su Xiao is to let Su Jinhuai realize her mistakes.


    So he was punished to go to the little brother and apologize tomorrow.


    Although the child is brought by his grandmother, it seems that the conditions at home are good. It can be seen from his grandmother''s clothes.


    Back home, Zhang Caixing opened the door and saw two people covered in mud.


    Su''s face is covered with mud, while Fu''s body is covered with mud.


    This can love her.


    But later, it was Fu Qisen who responded and immediately called out: "Fu Shao! Here you are


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen gave a faint hum, and then handed Su Jinhuai to her.


    "You go and give him a bath, and then change into clean clothes."


    Zhang Caixing rushed to Su Jinhuai and walked to the bathroom.


    Fu Qisen just looked at the mud on his body and couldn''t help laughing.


    His son is so much like him. When Jiang Shang did this to him, he didn''t hesitate to throw mud at him. At last, Jiang Shang was so crying that he was taken back. He was willing to give up.


    Thinking of the past, Fu couldn''t help smiling.


    Su Xiao follows behind him. Seeing that he doesn''t go in, he rubs his anger and comes up.


    You said this person is not wrong, a person standing at the door giggling, do not know what is thinking!


    So Su Xiao coughed twice: "Mr. Fu, would you like to go in? If you don''t go in, would you please step aside and let me in? "


    Fu Qi Sen just regained his mind. He glanced at the angry women behind him. They didn''t want to return to her. He changed his shoes and went in directly.


    Su Xiao did not react, he suddenly went inside.


    Su Xiao saw that he was covered with mud and wanted to shout. As a result, when he saw someone walking straight to her room, Su Xiao''s words got stuck in his throat.


    Then, she gritted her teeth and yelled: "Fu Qisen! That''s my room! "


    Then he rushed in.


    It has to be said that the sound insulation effect of the glass door is not so good. Fu Qisen did not hear a sound at all. Especially the angry voice of a girl.


    So as soon as he opened the cabinet door next to the bathroom, he heard the door clang behind him.


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is my room!"


    Su Xiao wants to rush up and tear him. You know, he is standing at the door of the wardrobe now!


    It looks like you''re taking clothes. But her bra and the inside of her house are all in the cabinet near the bathroom door!


    So when he opened the door, where did her face go


    She didn''t think that this pervert would go straight into her room!


    Fu Qisen was indifferent to the opening: "this is not my room?"


    Then he turned his head


    Then, time stood still.


    "It''s all yours? So small? "


    But within two seconds, I heard Fu Qisen''s voice of disgust. Then he picked and picked out a set of red bras.


    "It''s the only one that can barely see through."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ Fu! Open up! Sen


    Su Xiao''s face is red with anger, this man, is this to find fault?


    As a result, Fu Qisen threw the bra on the bed and opened the cabinet inside. Su Xiao realized that it was a double-layer structure. Inside, all men''s clothes were neatly placed.


    This


    It''s too advanced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    However, Fu Qisen ignored Su Xiao at all, took his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Soon, the bathroom came a sparse sound of water.


    Su Xiao is so angry that her teeth are grinning.


    Three steps to do two steps to go, will be thrown on the bed of clothes picked up, re hung in the cabinet.


    But the next second, Su Xiao felt inappropriate.


    Simply lift out the inner layer of clothes, and then put their own clothes inside, and Hang Fu Qisen''s clothes outside.


    God knows what her blush looks like when she does this


    Su Xiao heart abdominal Fei several times, Fu Qisen also came out of the bathroom at this time.


    The hair that hasn''t dried is dripping with water, and the tendon flesh is showing in front of Su Xiao. Fu Qisen''s figure is very good, the skin is pale, some yellow, but it is the most healthy color.


    Besides, he had only a half length bathrobe, a bib around his neck and a flip flop.


    Su Xiao was in the same place and forgot to react for a while.


    "What? Are you stunned? Don''t fall in love with me


    It was not until Fu Qisen''s cold voice came that Su Xiao regained his mind.


    Her face was flushed. She had seen a lot of fresh meat, but every time she saw this man, she always felt inexplicable.


    However, Su Xiao''s face is not only flushed, but also angry.


    Fu Qisen didn''t look at it. He went straight to the drawer on the dresser and took the hair dryer.


    See his this familiar movement, Su Xiao in the heart all secretly scolded a few words.


    "Come here and blow my hair."


    Unexpectedly, he walked into the bathroom and called again.


    This time, he is willing to pass the eyes to see Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Want her to blow his hair?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Fu Qisen was a little impatient.


    "It''s a little cold."


    He slightly frowned, but his hand did not move, which means that Su Xiao came to get the hair dryer.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about him. He likes to work.


    So as soon as she turned around, she went outside.


    Fu Qisen was very dissatisfied: "I can''t do this."


    He spoke again, Su Xiao finally stopped.


    She wanted to scold him, but her feet went to him.


    He handed over the hair dryer, but there is not much expression on his face.


    Plug in the power, Su Xiao will press the switch.


    "Push it up, this one. It''s a hot wind."


    See Su Xiao plate with a face of teaching himself, Fu Qisen was inexplicably some comfortable heart. The corners of the mouth are also unconsciously hooked.


    Su Xiao originally just told him how to use it, but this man actually made it clear to let her blow it?


    This anger, Su Xiao almost carried it off.


    Because Fu Qisen had found a chair and sat down with his back to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao


    Fu Qisen is very tall, so even if he sits, his head almost reaches Su Xiao''s chest.


    Su Xiao really wanted to hit the hair dryer on his head. The moment the hot wind blew to his hand, she angrily said, "we all know where the hair dryer is, but we don''t know how to use it? It''s the emperor''s life


    Last time by Su Xiao once satirized, Fu Qisen''s mood is not very good. However, Fu Qisen didn''t mean to be angry when she said so today.


    On the contrary, I don''t know how comfortable I am.


    If it is the emperor''s life, it seems that Not bad?


    Su Xiao''s hand is very soft, especially when he was blowing his hair, and his little hand touched his scalp. Fu Qisen was inexplicably greedy He didn''t even find out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    After Fu Qisen had cleaned up, Su Jinhuai had been cleaned up by Zhang Caixing.


    Su Xiao came out, just saw Su Jinhuai wearing a lot of big slippers.


    When she sees Su Xiao, she will hug her.


    Zhang Caixing, on the other hand, went to do other things.


    Su Xiao can''t help frowning when he looks at the clothes he''s wearing and the slippers.


    "Whose clothes are you wearing? Why is it so big? "


    Someone behind him is not happy when he hears it. As soon as he comes out, he stands at the door and hears Su Xiao criticizing the clothes he bought.


    Su Jin Huai Baba looked at the door and pointed out her little finger at the person at the door.


    "It was bought by daddy, who said that men should wear it like this."


    Su Xiao has a black line.


    When did Fu Qisen buy the clothes, and why did Zhang Ma wear such clothes for Su Jinhuai.


    But when she looks at Fu Qisen, Fu Qisen does not show weakness.


    But he couldn''t say anything, only Su Xiao said helplessly: "you don''t know how big your son is wearing. You still bought it."


    Su Xiao''s tone is full of disgust, and Fu Qisen is not happy.


    Su Jinhuai was quick to respond: "Mommy, don''t blame daddy. It''s Xiaobao who likes this dress. Do you think it looks good?"


    However, although the size is large, it can still be worn. After that, she will tell Zhang Ma that Su Jinhuai''s clothes should be more appropriate.


    Otherwise, if you go out with such a droop, it will be bad if you step on your feet when your pants are big.


    "Good looking."


    Su Xiao also has no way to suppress just two words.


    She knew that her son was looking for a step for Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen could not have seen that his son was more intelligent than he thought.


    Fu Qisen''s heart is not to mention how much he likes it.


    Sure enough, he inherited his genes.


    Just, Su Xiao in front of that sentence after don''t buy clothes for his son, or let Fu Qisen very unhappy.


    "Daddy, don''t mess with mommy any more. Go with mommy."


    In Su''s room, Su speaks to Fu in a low voice.


    Seeing his cautious manner, Fu Qisen couldn''t laugh or cry: "your mommy is not the devil, and Daddy won''t offend her."


    Su Jinhuai shrunk his mouth and did not agree.


    But Mommy doesn''t seem to like Daddy very much? But if he''s not afraid to spoil his father''s fun. How can he wear this coat? It''s going to hurt his good looks.


    He''s a big daddy, but he''s such a fool.


    Because Fu Qisen is accompanying Su Jinhuai, so Su Xiao has no past.


    Instead, she chatted with Tang Shan on wechat.


    She will go to Su''s tomorrow. Su''s family owes her something. It''s impossible not to let them return it.


    But it''s really bad to talk about it.


    So Tang Shan didn''t want to tell her more about it, so she asked her to play together when she came out from Su''s tomorrow.


    Su Xiao thought for a while and thought that if yu Rou wasn''t there tomorrow, she could agree, so she pressed a good. Then I saw Tang Shan send a OK expression.


    At this time, the other bed suddenly sank.


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    He turned back quickly, only to find that someone had already sat on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao is startled. Then he jumped up.


    But because she was wearing loose pajamas, so together, the proud scenery flashed in Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    Fu Qi Sen''s throat moved twice, his eyes fixed on her and did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Su Xiao was still questioning him, but this happened to hit his hot eyes.


    It seems to realize something, and immediately react to it.


    Hands tightly embrace the chest, motionless looking at him.


    "Where do you see it!"


    Looking at a woman who was angry and blushed, Fu Qisen closed his eyes.


    "It''s so small, there''s nothing to see."


    He replied indifferently.


    Su Xiao was half killed by anger.


    Damn it! Peeked at her, but also despised her small?


    If Fu Qisen knew what Su Xiao was thinking, he would definitely say that it was not a peek, after all, she let him see it.


    However, Su Xiao asked him why this matter, he is automatically ignored in the past. I didn''t mean to pay attention to it at all.


    "Hello! I said, "what are you doing in my room?"


    Su Xiaoli straight gas strong said, did not think that this is someone''s house.


    Fu Qisen eyebrows pick, slender fingers across the mobile phone screen.


    "What did you say?"


    He didn''t seem to hear clearly, and he didn''t lift his head.


    But Su Xiao did.


    Of course, she knew what she had said, and she also knew that the house belonged to Fu Qisen. She didn''t dare to say more


    So instead of continuing to argue with him, he got out of bed and went outside.


    "My son is asleep."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is not salty, as if Su Xiao suddenly out of the matter do not care.


    "My son and I are used to sleeping."


    Su Xiao did not look back, left a sentence and left.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Fu Qisen slowly raised his head.


    Looking at the person who has left without shadow, his eyes narrowed and his mouth pulled out a faint smile. Even inexplicable people panic.


    Looking at her sleeping son, Su Xiao said good night to Tang Shan, and then went to sleep with her son in her arms.


    Confused between, feel something to the bed, but Su Xiao is really feeling a little tired, lazy to open his eyes.


    But then, the big hand on her hand forced her to wake up.


    Almost instantly, she woke up.


    On the other hand, it was the most miserable and handsome face.


    Su Xiao thought she was dreaming, but the next second, she was awake.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiao''s decibel would be more than 200 if he didn''t see his son sleeping in the middle.


    She kept her voice down, but still angry.


    Now she wanted to slap the man.


    Fu Qi Sen has just closed his eyes, heard Su Xiao wake up voice, can''t help but open: "what''s the matter? The son needs his father to sleep with him. "


    "I..."


    Fu Qi Sen''s reason is very magnificent, let Su Xiao heart full hold breath.


    She didn''t want to risk her son waking up to fight this man.


    Xiao Su closed her eyes and swallowed it.


    But she couldn''t sleep any more, so she couldn''t help asking, "Why are you free to sleep here today?"


    It would be bad if this man showed up all of a sudden every time.


    Originally, she wanted to live a happy life with her son.


    But it seems that Fu Qisen is not going to let her go at all.


    "You don''t seem happy when I sleep here?"


    Su Xiao rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Yes, I''m happy to have a ghost!


    If she wanted to rob him of his son, would he agree?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Su Xiao was so bored that she didn''t want to talk to Fu Qisen again.


    He turned around and ignored him.


    Fu Qisen did not seem to want to speak any more. The two were facing each other with their backs on each other. They did not know what they were thinking.


    Except Su Jinhuai, who is sleeping soundly in the middle.


    Su Jinhuai is dreaming that his father is happier than his mother!


    Although there is something in the heart, but still can''t bear sleepiness, after a while, Su Xiao began to feel sleepy.


    It''s not that I haven''t slept with this man - I''ve been in the same bed. What''s to be afraid of?


    Su Xiao is not that kind of affectation person, so also did not think so much. Instead, urge yourself to fall asleep. Otherwise, even going to Su''s house would be listless.


    In this way, Su Xiao''s sleepiness is deeper.


    And someone on the other side doesn''t mean to sleep at all.


    See Su Xiao turned around and didn''t mean to turn around again, his face became black into a shape.


    Is he so ugly? This woman would rather turn her back to herself than look at herself in the face?


    In this way, Fu Da Shao felt very prickly.


    He was clearly his own son, so righteous, but in front of this woman, he felt uncomfortable. Even some inexplicable little embarrassment.


    Obviously, there are so many women who want to climb on his bed, but this woman


    At that time, he was drugged before he rolled the sheets with her. Afterwards, she mistook Su Qi and them for her. After making up for her, she suddenly found that she had such a big son


    Even if it doesn''t matter, the son''s mother doesn''t feel cold at all?


    In principle, such coercion and inducement are naturally subject to many women, and they are all willing.


    If she is like this, then she can solve the problem better by herself, and then a sum of money will be sent away.


    I don''t have to make so much trouble myself.


    But this woman seems to have taken an unusual road, let alone a check. In front of her, she didn''t have any idea!!


    Fu Qisen''s heart is going to be dried.


    Is this woman so fond of playing hard to get?


    Fu Qisen somehow, the heart suddenly came to anger, did not want to put a leg on her leg.


    Su Xiao''s legs are very small. Fu Qisen feels comfortable on her legs.


    In the heart also followed some satisfaction.


    Su Xiao at this time almost fell asleep, was this leg, eyebrows can''t help a wrinkle. Discontented hum two, with the other leg will Fu Qisen''s thigh to kick open.


    Fu Qisen was so excited that he just put his leg on it. No matter how Su Xiao pedaled, he couldn''t open it.


    Finally, Su Xiao is really helpless, can only turn around.


    But before I woke up, my eyes were still closed.


    As soon as she turned around, Fu Qisen''s leg naturally changed its position.


    When she fell asleep like this, she felt more comfortable, hummed twice, and finally did not move again.


    Looking at Su Xiao after sleeping that small mouth still Du appearance, Fu Qisen actually some want to kiss up, taste what it is.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen suddenly became excited.


    What''s his idea?!! How can you have such a terrible idea He won''t be interested in this woman!


    Take a look at his little son in his arms. Fu Qisen''s eyes squint and whisper to Su Xiao''s ear.


    "Tomorrow, go to the evidence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Su Daxiao woke up early the next day.


    But the whole person is still confused.


    Because when she was in her sleep, she seemed to hear that Fu Qisen was talking about evidence?


    She thought she was sleepy, and quickly touched her head, cold. I didn''t see a fever


    Su Xiao is not calm.


    In addition, Fu Qisen had already left, so Xiao thought it was his dream.


    But because I was not sure, I crept to my room.


    As a result, the quilts in his room were neat and tidy. Apart from the two corners that were opened at random, they didn''t really look like the traces of people sleeping.


    When Su Xiao saw this scene, her heart still cluttered.


    Then I heard a voice from the bathroom.


    Su Xiao suspicious look in the past, just saw someone wrapped in a bathrobe out of the scene.


    "You..."


    Four eyes are opposite, but Su Xiao is flustered.


    Isn''t this man out? Why come back again What''s more, he appears in the bathroom in such a grand way


    "Awake?"


    Fu Qisen was not surprised at all. He came out of it, and the heat of his body had not dissipated. Stop in Su Xiao side, also use extremely ambiguous voice mouth: "do you want to also wash one?"


    Su Xiao''s goose bumps all over his body are up. Where can I think of going to see him.


    Fu Qisen saw her like this, but satisfied with the hook of the corner of the mouth, and then out of the door.


    Su Xiao quickly recovered.


    It''s not that she has nothing to do today.


    Since Fu Qisen is at home, let him take Su Jinhuai to play.


    With this in mind, Su Xiao quickly cleaned up herself and prepared to go out.


    When she went out, she also told Zhang Caixing to pay attention to the two father and son Su Jinhuai.


    It was not until she left the door that Fu Qisen went to the living room.


    "She''s out?" she asked seriously


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Qisen and Zhang Caixing have great respect. At the moment, I didn''t think too much, but nodded directly.


    "Where have you been?"


    Fu Qisen took Su Jinhuai and sat down on the chair and asked the next question directly.


    Su Jinhuai took the bread in her hand and ate it immediately.


    He''s got dad, he''s got Mommy, he''s got a job, he knows.


    So he''s very satisfied now.


    Zhang Caixing listened to Fu Qisen''s question, but she was still embarrassed.


    Where is Miss Xiaoxiao? Where can I tell her


    So she can only say: "Mr. Fu, Miss Xiaoxiao didn''t say where she went, this I''m not very clear... "


    Fu Qisen did not say anything, did not mean to embarrass her. Just nodded, and then had breakfast with Su Jinhuai.


    Does this woman want to run on purpose?


    It depends on whether she can run away.


    It seems that he thought of something, but Fu Qi Sen couldn''t help it.


    "What''s daddy thinking? It seems very happy. "


    Su Jinhuai blinked at him, a serious face.


    "Daddy was thinking, how much can you eat?"


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and pushed the bread in front of him.


    Su Jinhuai shook her head again and again, shaking her hands with sauce.


    "Mummy said you can''t eat too much. If you want to eat as early as the emperor, you can eat seven points full, and Xiaobao is enough."


    Fu Qisen was interested in his serious remarks.


    "Well, listen to Mommy. If you''re hungry, talk to Dad."


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Jinhuai narrowed her eyes excitedly.


    This breakfast, father and son eat special harmony, Su Jinhuai never noisy when eating, and he will eat by himself, so fu Qisen will not worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After Su Xiao came out, it was still early, so he went to the cast to see Cheng Na and them.


    Because Cheng Na is a novice, although she hasn''t played her part a few days ago. But she can''t be lazy!


    So she came here early in the morning to study. At any rate, we should learn from our predecessors or try to get in touch with them


    Su Xiao did not say anything, but did not see the ginger shackles.


    It seems that Jiang Zhi didn''t come here.


    Cheng Na is also very happy to see Su Xiao: "Xiaoxiao sister, you are here!"


    "Let me have a look. Didn''t you say last night that you would come over these days? The day after tomorrow, you can learn more. "


    Su Xiao said with a smile.


    Cheng Na couldn''t help but feel excited and nodded.


    "Yes, sister Xiaoxiao! I must study hard! Don''t let you down! "


    Su Xiao is satisfied and looks at Su Qi, who is picking and choosing.


    In fact, after su Qi took the third girl, she was still dissatisfied.


    On the one hand, she thinks that Su Xiao is useless. She can''t win over the role of female one. On the other hand, she is the person she is backing. Can''t everyone see it?


    So her heart is more angry.


    Of course, the most indignant thing is that brother Qisen has not answered his phone recently, and he can''t even see people. It''s like it''s gone.


    This kind of feeling makes Su Qi feel very flustered. Inexplicably, she seems to have lost a supporter. Can she not be flustered


    So this one to two to go, her heart is more uncomfortable.


    Thinking of Su Xiao''s expression of being beaten, Su Qi would like to tear Su Xiao apart. Here is complaining, suddenly turned to see Su Xiao is staring at her.


    Su Qi shivered, then reacted quickly and complained: "when the agent comes, don''t you say hello to the artist? I don''t know where your broker''s quality is


    Su Qi is cross legged and looks disgusted.


    There are other people here, such as female one and female two, all here.


    Su Xiao is too lazy to see her, but she still walks over.


    "Li Xiang, have you received any notice recently?"


    "No..."


    Li Xiang shook her head, a little flustered.


    Su Qi has been idle these days.


    Su Xiao nodded clearly.


    He heard Su Qi sneer: "you ask if my assistant has any notice, and you don''t think who should do it."


    Su Xiao is not angry, but said with a smile: "I pushed all your announcements, from the day after tomorrow, to play this film well."


    "What?! Are you crazy? "


    Su Qi almost stood up with a cry.


    The others looked at her with disgust and disbelief in their eyes.


    They have a similar reputation with Su Qi. Both female one and Su Qi are popular little flower Dan. However, female one''s acting skills are generally better than female one. However, although the female second does not have su qihuo, she has some fame in the end.


    Now I can''t help frowning when I hear Su Qi''s sharp voice.


    But Su Xiao does not seem to care.


    On the contrary, he continued: "your acting skills have been discussed a lot in the eyes of the public. This time, you will concentrate on acting and don''t think about other things."


    Su Xiao''s words point so far, she did not say more.


    But it was also a public slap on Su Qi''s face.


    Su Qi was so angry at her words that she glared at her and wanted to stand up and slap her.


    Of course, she also stood up.


    But Su Xiao is not afraid of her. Instead, she lowers her voice in her ear and says, "what others like most is wo Li Fan. At that time, it is said that artists will play agents. What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "You! You


    Su Xiao didn''t raise his hand.


    Squint at the side of a few people, are holding a lively attitude, we also have no intention of avoiding suspicion, so straight looking at her.


    Su Qi is well protected by Fu Qisen, and most of her bad comments can''t be seen on Weibo. So this is what they are jealous of. How can she make fu Qisen like them? They are no worse than Su Qi. However, they can only think about these words silently in their own heart. I dare not say it at all.


    So now, how can you miss such a good gossip?


    Su Qi snorted coldly: "do you think that if the agent intimidates the artist and says that the artist''s acting skills are not good, you should be proud of it?"


    Su Qi really hates Su Xiao. If there were not several people present, Su Xiao would tear her hands.


    "Huh?"


    Su Xiao gave her an indifferent expression.


    Then there was no more.


    Li Xiang was very scared. She stood on one side in a panic and was at a loss.


    Su Xiao takes a look, Li Xiangren is good, but for Su Qi, there is still some experience to suppress.


    But Su Xiao did not say, but her heart can think far, it seems that she is necessary to recruit his assistant.


    "Since there is nothing else to do here, you should study hard."


    Su Xiao''s words are for Su Qi and Cheng Na.


    She hopes that Cheng Na will study hard, and she will have something to do at that time.


    "Good sister Xiao!"


    Cheng Na answers.


    But when she saw Suqi''s iron blue face, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Su Xiao left the crew and went directly to Su''s house. This time, Qiu Ma came to open the door.


    She looks at Su Xiao in embarrassment. What kind of person is Su Qing? How can she let Su Xiao succeed. So she went to ask Qiu Ma herself yesterday, and Qiu Ma said something about it. After Su Xiao returned home, she did not see her.


    So now I think it''s Su Xiao.


    If Su Xiao is identified, everything will be easier to solve. She told Qiu Ma that Su Xiao would never let her in when she came next time.


    This woman is a real eyesore.


    Seeing her dilemma, Su Xiao only asked, "I''m looking for Yu rou. Should she be the master of the Su family? Is she there?"


    When it comes to the master, Su Xiao himself can''t help but sneer.


    "I''m looking for her."


    Qiu''s mother was not friendly.


    "She..."


    "Oh, come back."


    Yu Rou suddenly comes out of it.


    Su Xiao hears the sound to look up, Yu Rou is wearing very fashionable, the hanging skirt with open shoulders, and she puts on a Gauze Shawl at will.


    Short high heels on the feet, but the long legs leak out from the knees.


    If it wasn''t for the wind and frost on her face, I''m afraid it''s precious. It''s believed that this is a young woman.


    Su Xiao looked at her more and more well, fingers also continue to pinch. I want to rush up and tear her.


    But she held back.


    All these years of upbringing made her calm.


    "Shouldn''t we talk?"


    She looks at Yu Rou without expression, and Yu Rou is also looking at her. Unexpectedly, I can''t see Su Xiao''s anger. On the contrary, the calmness of this face really caught Yu Rou off guard.


    "Yes, it''s time to talk about it."


    Yu Rou goes to the door and waves.


    Qiu Ma nodded, went to the side and opened the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "The door is so tightly closed, is it afraid that it will not be strictly guarded?"


    After Su Xiao comes in, can''t help but sneer.


    Yu Rou raised her eyebrows: "yes, I''m afraid that some people will steal things when we don''t pay attention to it..."


    Yu Rou said, while observing Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao but a light smile: "also, like your mother, you rich wife, valuables must be taken good care of, or lost and then did not catch people, cry there is no place to cry, ah."


    Su Xiao slightly took a deep look at the soft.


    What she said has made Rou unhappy.


    She did it on purpose!


    However, Yu Rou tolerated it.


    This is in her house. It''s not her turn to talk about three or four!


    So Yu Rou or "smiling face" welcomed her in.


    "Come in."


    Su Qing is sitting on the sofa watching TV at this time. As soon as she sees Su Xiao coming, her face immediately turns ugly.


    Su Qing has not been out to work, and Wang Zeyi in pregnancy. After all, I haven''t had a son for such a long time, and I have no problem with my physical examination.


    "Mother! How did you bring her back! "


    Su Qing couldn''t help shouting, and then looked at Su Xiao.


    Fortunately, yesterday, she told Qiu Ma that if she came again, she would be driven away!


    So Su Qing was very unhappy when she saw her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that her daughter was unhappy, Yu Rou went straight to her. Whispered a few words in front of her.


    Su Qing was not happy, but was said by Yu rou. Although she was still dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao did not move, until Yu Rou asked her to sit on the sofa.


    She just sat there without saying a word.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time, Xiaoxiao."


    At this time, she became more and more affectionate.


    Even though he didn''t want to know Yu Rou''s plan, Su Qi signed his own agent. They must all know, so Suqi must have said something and made plans.


    Of course, such intimacy is just for the irony of the next second.


    Su Xiao thought.


    "Well."


    She didn''t go home for a long time, and she didn''t force her.


    Su Xiao nods, the expression on the face is all indifferent, can''t see a trace of other.


    The more calm she is, the more flustered Yu Rou is.


    But she couldn''t show it on her face.


    Just hesitated for a moment and then began to speak: "this time I came back to be my Qi''s agent, which is also good."


    Sure enough, Yu Rou opened her mouth again, and her eyes changed. It seems that Su Xiao is honored to be su Qi''s agent.


    Of course, at first Su Xiao didn''t want to, but now she does.


    After all, Su Qi is the Su family.


    "Well."


    Su Xiao also just a light um, and did not give any expression.


    Su Qing was very angry when she looked at her: "how many years have you been out of town? Don''t know how to respect your elders? "


    Hearing her say so, Su Xiao couldn''t help humming.


    Elder? She Yu Rou and she I feel like I can be an elder?


    But instead of saying it, she put a smile on her face: "it''s true that she has less contact with elders, so she can''t speak as well as her sister."


    "You


    Su Xiao''s irony is very obvious, Su Qing is not stupid, his face suddenly a burst of red a burst of white.


    Let''s talk about what she did to her mother.


    Although Su Qing dislikes Su Xiao, she also remembers that when she was talking to Su Xiao''s mother, she did not choose what to say. But so what? Her mother praised her as well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Xiaoxiao, after that, Qiqi will ask you."


    Yu Rou stares at Su Qing. Su Qing doesn''t dare to speak.


    She does not want to look at Su Xiao.


    Not just an agent, Su Qi is still an artist! What''s the big deal!


    So this thought, Su Qing''s heart is more comfortable.


    And Yu Rou''s words also successfully diverted Su Xiao''s attention.


    However, she seems to ask Su Xiao to take care of her, but in fact, as soon as she hears it, she will hear the pride in Yu Rou''s voice.


    Of course, she really looks down on Su Xiao.


    However, as long as she can understand the hidden meaning of this sentence, Yu Rou doesn''t need to emphasize it too much.


    Even if there is someone else at this time, she will not feel that there is anything wrong with her words.


    Su Xiao understands that Yu Rou is satirizing herself openly and secretly! She said she was just an agent and her boss was her daughter.


    This remark is strange and close, just right.


    With the smile on Yu Rou''s face, Su Xiao had to smile twice.


    "Naturally, I will try my best to help Qiqi."


    Su Xiao doesn''t directly say that she pushed Su Qi''s notice. When she told Su Qi, she had other plans, but Su Xiao also had two purposes.


    It can really make her concentrate on making this film, and it can also make her less money.


    Su Xiao see vaguely these a few words, oneself come here real purpose is to say after all. Otherwise, after such a long time, do you really think she is a vegetarian?


    So Su Xiao continued to smile: "I don''t know when my mother will return my mother''s things?"


    Su Xiao said very straightforward, eyes is not a trace of timidity.


    Yu Rou is cold, but she is stunned.


    But soon, her face also lost a fake smile: "Xiao Xiao, what do you say?"


    Su Xiao slightly frowned: "my mother''s necklace."


    She didn''t come here today to talk with her. Naturally, she would take her mother''s necklace and other things.


    If yu Rou refuses to give it, don''t blame her.


    Yu Rou''s face was stained with a smile.


    "Your mother''s necklace..."


    She looked back at Su Qing. She heard Su Xiao''s words and looked back at her.


    The mother and son looked at each other, and they seemed to have eye contact. Who didn''t know what idea they had in mind?


    Is


    Su Xiao''s heart a Deng, in the heart has made the worst plan.


    Sure enough, before she spoke, she heard Yu Rou say, "Xiaoxiao, you see how long you haven''t been home, and your father is back today. Stay here for dinner tonight."


    Yu Rou intentionally changes the topic, Su Xiao frowns, stares at her, does not speak.


    Yu Rou is a little guilty by her eyes, but she can''t directly say that her mother''s necklace has long been sold by her!


    That necklace sold for three million!


    But she couldn''t say.


    Now Su Xiao wants a necklace. Where can she find it for her!


    "Xiaoxiao, look..."


    Before Yu Rou finished her words, she heard a sound outside the door.


    Then, an unexpected voice came: "guests come today?"


    Results just into the living room, see is Su Xiao, that face immediately ugly up.


    Of course, Su zhiting was a little happy, but after the joy, he was more disappointed. I didn''t recognize her at that time. Why see her now.


    So Su zhiting''s face immediately became ugly.


    Su Qing on one side saw him and simply called out loud: "Dad, you are back so early!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Originally thought that Su Xiao at least embarrassed, but her face did not see a trace of embarrassment, but more calm.


    This makes Su Qing''s already resentful heart more crazy.


    She especially hates to see Su Xiao. Five years ago, Su Xiao''s expression of fear and despair was her favorite!


    But Su Xiao seems to have been out of control, this feeling, let her feel very bad!


    Moreover, she was going to show off to Su Xiao, but her father didn''t tell her how much she responded.


    Su zhiting also felt that although Su Xiao followed them and looked at him, her eyes were calm. I can''t even see any other expression.


    Su Xiao''s calm, actually let him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to say hello. He answered Su Qing and went upstairs first.


    Su Xiao didn''t say hello to him first, why let him say hello first.


    He''s a dad.


    Su Xiao see his hasty upstairs scene, the corner of his mouth can not help but emerge a sneer.


    At first, the house seemed to be in her mother''s name!


    "Yu Ma, you can see that some people don''t welcome me. Why should I stay here to eat white eyes? It''s better to take out the necklace as soon as possible, so that everyone will not be embarrassed. "


    If in the past, Yu Rou would not be afraid of Su Xiao, and she had evidence that Su Xiao was "fooling around" with others, so she could naturally threaten her.


    However, now sitting in front of her this Su Xiao, but let her heart filled with a sense of fear.


    This Su Xiao is too calm, it seems that nothing can affect her mood. This Su Xiao, too difficult to control!


    "Well You misunderstood, Xiao Xiao. Your father didn''t see you for such a long time. How could he not welcome you? "


    Yu Rou said that she bit her tongue. In the past five years, only she knew how much she said about Su Xiao. So it seemed very difficult to know that Su zhiting didn''t hate Su Xiao.


    At this time she knew not to speak so much ill of others.


    "Yu Ma doesn''t seem to believe it. In this case, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll have something to do later. Your baby daughter is still in the production team, and I still have a job."


    Su Xiao looked at her coldly. For this woman, she didn''t like it at all. The reason why she still called her mother was because she felt that she couldn''t afford to call her aunt.


    But maybe Auntie is better?


    At least, not as disgusting as Yu Ma.


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, Yu Rou''s face changed. Don''t look at Su Xiao say so, in fact is threatening her, her daughter is her boss right, but a lot of things still need Su Xiao to manage.


    Her daughter just has a sense of superiority because of stepping on her, but If this woman destroys her daughter''s career, she will fight with her!


    But she couldn''t take the necklace out.


    So she looked at Su Xiao with some embarrassment, and her expression was also aggrieved.


    Su Xiao see her like this, the heart can not stop cold hum.


    Who do you show it to? At the beginning, she was so arrogant that she forced her mother to death and took her daughter to the top?


    So Su Xiao will not be fooled by her expression at all, but repeated over and over again.


    "I come today to take my mother''s things. If you don''t give them to me, I''ll go up and get them myself."


    With that, Su Xiao got up.


    "Well, are you sick?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Su Qing immediately panicked when she saw that she was up.


    How can Su Xiao go up! All the valuable things in their house are upstairs!


    Of course, that''s not what she''s worried about.


    When Su Xiao left, she didn''t take anything away, so her things naturally became theirs.


    Su Xiao had many valuable things at that time, which her mother left behind. So they are afraid now. What should Su xiaowanyi do if he wants to take those away?


    "Xiaoxiao, the Su family now is not the Su family of the past."


    Yu Rou also some flustered, she quickly stood up and said a word.


    "Oh?"


    Su Xiao curiously looking at her, eyebrows pick, seems to be interested.


    It''s not the former Su family. The amount of information is high.


    Is it to tell her that she can''t make it? Or is there no way?


    See Su Xiao a face curious appearance. Yu Rou is even more flustered.


    Because Su Xiao''s face in addition to curiosity, there is a trace of cold.


    It''s only five years since I saw her, but she seems to be a different person.


    People are inexplicably still some fear.


    "I don''t know what aunt Yu said about the former Su family. What does that mean?"


    Su Xiao''s address has changed. Almost instantly.


    With the sharpness in her eyes, let Yu Rou can''t help but step back.


    Although she was right, she was not right.


    At least, it should not be said in front of Su Xiao.


    Sure enough, I don''t know if I heard anything. Su zhiting came down from upstairs.


    Eyes swept Su Xiao, but also with a trace of disdain.


    Su Xiao naturally ignore, but he this appearance, or stabbed her.


    In the end is his own father, why can''t he love himself a little? Is it because he first loved Yu Rou?


    However, in the past five years, Su Xiao has also looked down on it.


    In the past five years, she has been abroad, and he has never given her "charity" any more except for the initial amount of money. If she did not rely on her own, she would not have been able to survive.


    However, Su Xiao also has to thank him, otherwise how can she know that she can be so strong. If she is not strong, how can she go back to the Su family and take back what belongs to her and her mother?!


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Su zhiting is a little impatient. She looks at Su Xiao instead of looking at Yu rou.


    Obviously, he doesn''t welcome Su Xiao. Su Xiao is right.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t come to talk with him about his family, so he didn''t care what attitude he used to him. In addition to the first trace of heartache, Su Xiao felt calm.


    So she said directly: "please uncle to return my mother''s things. Since the Su family is not the former Su family, it is not necessary for my mother''s things to stay here."


    Su Xiao said very determined, and she spoke with confidence. It doesn''t look like the threatened and pinched side at all.


    But Su zhiting''s face changed greatly after hearing her shout "Uncle".


    He frowned tightly.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Uncle?"


    Su Xiao chuckles.


    "Otherwise, what should I call you?"


    Her eyes were so indifferent that she could not see any other expression. It''s as white as water.


    Su zhiting immediately crossed a trace of inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    But in a flash, after all, he did not hold much hope for the daughter who made a fool of the Su family.


    In fact, he was willing to read to Su Xiao at that time, and he always felt that he owed her after her mother died.


    But now I see her like this Su zhiting felt that he had done the right thing in recent years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Yu Rou is right.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s real.


    I didn''t expect her to be so indifferent now.


    Call him uncle?


    "You''re fine."


    Su zhiting sneered.


    Su zhiting''s sneer didn''t arouse Su Xiao''s antipathy. Maybe it was more sad than death. At least she spent many days and nights abroad hoping that her father would love her daughter and miss her mother. Her father is probably lingering in the gentle countryside.


    Su Xiao''s foreign love has long been lost.


    Did Su zhiting not know?


    Call uncle or polite address to him!


    Su zhiting doesn''t know what Su Xiao thinks, but he is really angry. Su Xiao changed his words. Maybe it''s going to kill him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Su Xiao''s face does not change, and Su zhiting''s face is even worse now.


    Su Qing on one side was very happy.


    Su Xiao has changed her name to uncle. Do you think Dad can get along with it? I''m sure I want to kill her. And she is getting farther and farther away.


    So Su Qing likes Su Xiao''s performance very much.


    She just wants her to make trouble. It''s best if everyone knows about it.


    Su zhiting also tried to bear it, but he didn''t go to beat her. It seems that she has been out of discipline for five years. She is not polite at all.


    However, Su zhiting forgot that she was polite enough to him.


    "I''m not here to fight with my uncle, so there''s no need for my uncle to get angry. I just want to get my mother''s necklace back."


    Su Xiao''s tone gradually turns cold, looking at the people waiting to see the play.


    Yu Rou was immediately afraid to look at her with her eyes.


    Su Qing is afraid to speak, Su Xiao at this time has made her feel very terrible.


    So there''s a subtle change in the atmosphere.


    "I just want my mom''s necklace."


    Su Xiao repeated again.


    If she had come earlier, Yu Rou might have given it to her. But now


    She might as well ask for something else


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s sit down and talk..."


    In the face of a pile of soft, quickly flatter.


    Su Xiao a cold past, she in the end is shut up.


    "Well, sit down and say it. It''s a nice family."


    Yu Rou is embarrassed, but she has to bring this topic to the past. Otherwise, Su Xiao always wanted the necklace, and she couldn''t take it out.


    "Aunt Yu seems to have just said that the Su family is not the old one, so Aunt Yu is so anxious to let me sit down, is to bypass this topic? Or would you rather not give me my mother''s necklace? "


    Su Xiao cold face, no longer give a good expression.


    Yu Rou''s face was so ugly that Su zhiting couldn''t help it.


    "How do you talk to Aunt Yu?"


    It seems that Su Xiao really does not pay attention to her!


    Su zhiting always felt that there was a fire in his chest, and he wanted to send it out directly.


    But in the face of Su Xiao''s cold face, he is like a ball of vent.


    "Uncle, what I said is not polite?"


    Su Xiao will not give him face, but also deliberately increased the word "Uncle".


    Su zhiting''s old face was black with anger.


    "It''s really good to go out for five years."


    "Not bad. Thanks to my uncle''s stocking, otherwise it would not have developed so well. "


    Su Xiao said and sneered.


    Then he turned his eyes to Rou''s body.


    "Aunt Yu, you need to know how important that necklace is to me. I don''t mind. I''ll sue for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    As soon as she said this, several people''s faces changed.


    Su zhiting is angry that Su Xiao can really say such words.


    What Yu Rou is afraid of is that if Su Xiao really makes a big mess for them to clean up, they will have a hard time.


    And Su Qing is even more afraid. Su Xiao is so cruel when she wants a necklace. Then she used to have her own things


    The expression of the three people is very rich.


    Su Xiao sneered.


    "So I want my aunt to take out my mother''s necklace."


    She''s already very polite. It''s these people who are shameless. Do you want her to do something to make them afraid?


    "Su Xiao! Do you really have my father in your eyes? "


    Su zhiting was so angry that he did not recover.


    Su Xiao eyebrow a pick: "uncle, you don''t talk, I just get what I need, will leave."


    "You!"


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s sit down and talk. Don''t be so excited."


    Although she knew Su Xiao''s purpose for a long time, Yu Rou didn''t expect Su Xiao to become so powerful. Just standing there, she felt dazzling and dazzling.


    "I just gave you a chance."


    Su Xiao did not mean to stay, but directly to go out.


    Her cold face made them look bad.


    "Wait!"


    Yu Rou is not a vegetarian either. Su Xiao is a big threat to them now. Although they were not afraid, they had to guard against what she could do.


    After all, they heard what she just said.


    "Auntie has figured it out?"


    "Xiaoxiao, my aunt has advised you, but you don''t listen. You haven''t been home for so long. It''s better to stay at home for a few days."


    Su Xiao is experiencing this sentence, suddenly understand what meaning, face can not help but change.


    In front of her, there were two big men.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao quickly took out the mobile phone, but the two people didn''t give her the chance to call at all, and directly grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Zhiting, do you have any problem with me doing this?"


    Su zhiting always had a black face. If he could, he would rather not see this daughter. So it''s impossible to have an opinion.


    But he can''t let Rou do anything to her, so he can only say: "don''t go too far."


    Yu Rou nods and smiles all over her face. That''s a happy one.


    Su Xiao was caught by two people and couldn''t move at all. God knows how powerful these two men are.


    Su Xiao is totally unable to get rid of it, and now he has heard such words from Su zhiting.


    She could not help but sneer.


    This is the father.


    However, from this moment on, she has already separated herself from the father from the bottom of her heart.


    So, from this moment on, she never had a father again!


    "Take it down!"


    Yu Rou said in a cold voice.


    They dragged Su Xiao out.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Say not afraid, that is false, but Su Xiao is afraid that he will die in their hands.


    Or, what would they do to themselves


    Yu Rou, a woman, doesn''t know how terrible she is, so Su naturally has no bottom in her heart. At the moment of being dragged away by these two people, Su Xiao thought of death


    However, instead of doing anything to her, they locked her in the underground garage.


    There is a small black room in the underground garage. After Su Xiao was thrown in, they locked the door.


    This room only has a very small window, and the window is relatively high, just can see the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After Su Xiao was thrown in, the world felt quiet.


    It was so dark that she could see nothing.


    Su Xiao sat on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The mobile phone was taken away by them, and all the things on my body were just searched out by them. So now there''s only one person left, nothing else.


    Su Xiao holds his leg.


    I never thought that Yu Rou would be imprisoned for her


    On this side, Tang Shan originally asked Su Xiao together, but Su Xiao never returned her wechat. She called, the phone also showed that no one answered, she called two or three, and finally turned it off directly?


    Tang Shan thinks it''s wrong, because if Su Xiao doesn''t return to wechat, it''s impossible not to answer the phone.


    Because she can''t answer the phone in the company. At least give her a message.


    So Tang Shan began to worry.


    She called Yecheng again.


    Yecheng is in a meeting. Seeing her calling, she hesitates for a moment and replies: "I''m in a meeting. I''ll come back to you later."


    Tang Shan was very anxious.


    She was afraid that Su Xiao was angry at Su''s house and didn''t want to answer the phone.


    After all, Tang Shan can remember that her father of the Su family seems to be towards Yu rou.


    If Su Xiao didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the message because of this, she could understand.


    So Tang Shan comforted herself so much that she was relieved.


    Until --


    a strange phone call came in, Tang Shan was very strange. Generally, no one calls her except for sales promotion.


    But at the thought that Su Xiao''s mobile phone may be out of power, borrowing others'' calls is not necessarily, so he quickly picked it up.


    As a result, the cold voice from the other end of the phone startled her.


    "Where''s Su Xiao?"


    Tang Shan thought for a long time before she remembered this man''s voice Is it Fu Qisen?


    "She, hasn''t she gone back yet?"


    Tang Shan suddenly has a bad premonition that Yu Rou is a woman they don''t understand, but she must be able to get rid of Su Xiao.


    So Tang Shan can only think that Su Xiao must be in the Su family did not come out.


    So she could only say, "she went to Sue''s house before, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    The other party didn''t answer and hung up directly.


    Tang Shan is holding her cell phone. She hasn''t responded for a long time.


    The Su family.


    Su Qing is very happy because of her mother''s practice. After all, she dealt with Su Xiao''s little bitch, so no one came to rob her.


    At this time, Suqi came back, her face angry, speechless unhappy.


    Seeing Su Qing''s happy face, she asked, "elder sister, what are you happy about?"


    Her sister, too, has lived with brother Zeyi for such a long time and has not yet given birth to a son. Besides, the two of them have been living here.


    Although the family is relatively large, but every time there is an interview, her sister always feels like something.


    "Guess."


    Su Qing did not directly say, but pick eyebrows.


    "I''m too lazy to guess. Today I''m so angry with Su Xiao that bitch."


    When Su Qing heard this, she put down her legs and looked at her solemnly.


    "How did she bully you?"


    "Well, when she was in the crew, she was always playing with me and said that she had pushed my notice off."


    "What?"


    Su Qing frowned high.


    "What do you want to do? Is she ill? "


    "It''s a good time for you to watch the film, but it''s time for you to say that you don''t want to be excited."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Su Qing looks puzzled. Although Su Xiao didn''t say that she had pushed off all the notices of Suqi when she came, she also had such a general meaning.


    Su Qing, I understand.


    Of course, when Su Qi said this, she immediately opened her microblog.


    It turns out it''s been hot searched.


    It''s all about Su Qi''s agent playing big names with Su Qi. He also said that he would push off all Su Qi''s announcements.


    For a moment, Su Xiao was scolded in Weibo.


    Su Qi''s image in front of the public is very moving, even an ant is reluctant to die, which makes everyone more distressed for Su Qi, and tells her to fire Su Xiao.


    What do such artists keep for?


    Su Qing looked at these news, corner of the mouth can not help but remind: "did not expect her Suxiao also have this time?"


    However, Su Qi is also a little depressed that Su Xiao did this to help her on a wave of hot search, but also belittled her own.


    But Su Qi doesn''t understand the purpose of Su Xiao?


    Logically speaking, everyone''s thinking is very normal, there is no need to slander yourself to fulfill others. Suqi is not stupid enough to really believe that Suxiao just wants her to go on a hot search.


    Looking at Su Qi''s bored face, Su Qing is very happy.


    "Oh, don''t be bothered. People are saying that you are good! Don''t be angry. "


    Su Qing also don''t know what gas Su Xiao Sheng, this Su Xiao was scolded dog blood dripping head, she has what good gas.


    But Su Qi couldn''t figure out why Su Xiao did this. She felt uneasy.


    This photo must have been taken by people in the studio. At that time, they were there, female one Han Qimei, female second Liu Jingya, and then their assistant agent and Su Xiao.


    The rest, I really didn''t see.


    So Su Qi''s memory is still deep.


    However, such obvious things, who will be so boring to hair?


    Su Qing doesn''t know why Su Qi is not happy. Such a good opportunity can put Su Xiao in the palm of her hand. She doesn''t know what Su Qi is worried about.


    "By the way, Su Xiao, she Have you ever been back? "


    Su Qi suddenly thought of something, she can remember the scene of Su Xiao leaving in a hurry. Where can she go?


    And as soon as she returned home, she had nothing to do with herself. It''s as busy as you are.


    Hearing Su Qi''s sudden question, Su Qing''s face flashed a little unnatural, and quickly said, "what is she doing back here? Don''t we draw a line with her long ago? "


    Su Qi seems to think there is something wrong. When Su Xiao left, she didn''t know. She heard later that her mother forced her to leave with her mother''s relics.


    Although she thought it was too much at that time, after all, she did not know that Su Xiao''s handwriting was made by them. But then Fu Qisen brought her everything that made her wish Su Xiao never to come back.


    It''s better to be able to die abroad.


    In this way, Fu Qisen has always been her own.


    Have you ever seen anyone who makes Fu Qisen so attentive?


    Su Qi was agitated, but when he heard Su Qing say this, he was relieved: "it''s better not to come back."


    When Fu Qisen held the photos, how did she know they were broken?


    Do you want to have another self-examination?


    Thinking of this, Suqi''s face is burning red.


    But still Su Qing pulled her thoughts back.


    "Yes, it''s better not to see her again. It''s really bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    They are talking.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the door.


    Qiu Ma ran over in a hurry.


    "Miss two, Mr. Fu is here."


    "Chesenge?"


    Su Qi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Run outside.


    Seeing Su Qi so excited, Su Qing''s heart is actually a little jealous.


    As long as I knew that Fu Qisen liked artists, she would have been a good one.


    However, Su Qi had a good life, and the conditions at home were no worse. Mostly because of this man.


    Su Qing has some indescribable complexity in her heart. How could she follow Wang Zeyi?


    When Su Qi saw Fu Qisen, the excitement on his face could not be concealed.


    Compared with Fu Qisen''s indifference, Su Qi doesn''t care at all.


    She rushed up and tried to hold Fu Qisen''s sleeve. As a result, Fu Qisen pulled it apart indifferently with a face of impatience.


    "Where''s Su Xiao?"


    He cold mouth, tone is not calm.


    "Ah?"


    Su Qi was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had called the wrong name.


    Fu Qisen frowned impatiently and said again.


    "I don''t like to repeat it a second time."


    He looks like he''s going to eat people. Suqi is scared by him.


    "Qi, brother Qisen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Qi was frightened, but he didn''t ignore his name.


    What is he looking for Su Xiao?


    Fu Qisen was too lazy to talk to her any more, so he rushed directly into the gate.


    But the inspection week, in addition to Su Qing did not see other people.


    "What about people?"


    Fu Qi Sen is cold Mou son, voice also followed cold several degrees. His complexion was not mild at all. It was frightening.


    Su Qing was scared to a clatter by him, the whole person was frozen in place.


    Who is it?


    She doesn''t know who else


    What Fu Qisen said should not be Su Xiao.


    This is the first time that Su Qing is so close to Fu Qisen. Of course, it''s the first time that she sees this man''s fury.


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to go out, let alone think about anything.


    Fu Qisen looked like a beast at this time, and he was also a beast with extremely fierce fighting power. His eyes are even more cold, that one can see through other people''s eyes, very cold.


    "I''d better not let me find out that you''re hiding people."


    For Fu Qisen''s inexplicable anger, it was su Qi who stayed where he was.


    She is now full of the figure of the woman Fu Qisen was protecting that night.


    Is Is that man really Su Xiao?


    Until Fu Qisen left, she did not respond.


    At this time, Yu Rou is looking at Su Xiao in the underground garage.


    There is a dim light in this room, but it is switched on and off from outside.


    Yu Rou has been standing here for half an hour, but Su Xiao didn''t say a word.


    "Xiaoxiao, my aunt really doesn''t want to embarrass you, but did your mother give me her necklace? I didn''t see it in your mother''s remains. "


    Yu Rou is not guilty at all.


    She caught Su Xiao, see Su Xiao also have no ability to resist, naturally not so afraid. She thought Su Xiao had found support.


    So she gave a warning and left.


    As a result, Fu had just left when he went upstairs.


    Su Qing quickly pulled Yu Rou over, deliberately lowered her voice and said anxiously, "Mom, let''s release Su Xiao quickly! Just now Fu Qisen came. It seems that he is looking for her! "


    Su Qing is afraid that she can''t clean up the basket after she pokes it out.


    After all, who is Fu Qisen? Although I don''t know what he''s looking for Su Xiao to do, Su Qing feels very afraid when he looks at his angry appearance.


    What if he knew they had caught Su Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    On hearing this, Yu Rou''s face changed slightly.


    But how could Fu Qisen find Su Xiao?


    "What''s going on?"


    If you offend Fu Qisen, they will never eat good fruit. But what does Fu Qisen want to do with Su Xiao? Shouldn''t you come to Sue''s house and find her daughter?


    "I don''t know. When he just came here, he seemed very angry. Qiqi didn''t stop standing at the door, and it was obvious that he was very angry with Qiqi."


    Su Qing is a little worried. Does Su Xiao have something to do with Fu Qisen?


    "What did he ask her for?"


    In soft eyebrow heart a jump, hold back the surprise in the heart, murmured to oneself generally. Then sit on the sofa.


    No wonder she just saw Suqi standing outside in a daze.


    "Mother! What to do


    Su Qing sees at this time soft have no reaction, then more anxious.


    If Fu Qisen hates Su Xiao, it''s OK. If he finds Su Xiao to settle accounts, their hearts will not be so panic.


    But if Fu Qisen


    Yu Rou thinks about it, but she doesn''t know how Fu Qisen is involved in Su Xiao.


    "Oh, mother!! Don''t be dazzled, think of a way


    Su Qing can''t take care of her voice at this time. She''s very worried. That man doesn''t look easy to be provoked, and she''s also terrible.


    If he had not just stood in front of him and roared, I would never have known that President Fu was so angry


    Of course, although I''ve heard a little bit, it''s nothing compared with my own experience!


    Su Qing is anxious to turn round and round, but Yu Rou frowns fiercely.


    "Don''t turn!"


    She suddenly roared, Su Qing was scared to stop. Su Qi, who was just outside, was shocked by her voice.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    He was in a bad mood, and Fu Qisen was obviously nervous when he mentioned Su Xiao. She is not a fool. When did brother Qisen show such a look in front of her?


    And what''s more, does CHISON know something? She had been thinking about it as soon as she stood outside. Uneasy to come in, did not expect to be in Rou scared.


    Although he regained his mind, the emotion he was just scared broke out.


    Then Suqi went upstairs.


    Yu Rou didn''t know what Fu Qisen had said to them, but Su Qing said so, she probably guessed some points. Although I don''t understand Fu Qisen''s purpose.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no use worrying."


    Realizing that she was just too fierce, Yu Rou softened her voice.


    Then he said carefully: "you will take someone later, go and release Su Xiao, and then give her an apology."


    "Ah


    Su Qingleng in situ.


    What did her mother just say?


    Run her to apologize to Su Xiao? She has nothing to apologize for!


    "Go! Do as I say


    Yu Rou has a cold face. Compared with just now, she has calmed down a lot.


    "Mother! How can I apologize to her? I don''t owe her! "


    Su Qing is very dissatisfied, to apologize is also Su Xiao with her apology! She also felt that Su Xiao had collided with her!


    Yu Rou frowned: "if you want the Su family to be restless and be pushed out. Do you think your father will let you stay at Sue''s? "


    At that time, I''m afraid that the whole family is going to live in the slums.


    Su Qing''s face turned white. Although she was reluctant, she couldn''t help asking when she thought of Fu Qisen.


    "How can I apologize? I feel like I don''t owe her. "


    "You can say what you want, but the tone must be sincere. It can be seen that you are really sorry. Then, let her go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    When Su Qing came to the underground garage, she still looked disgusted.


    She doesn''t usually come in except occasionally to pick up the car. Not to mention the small rooms in the garage.


    She had an impression of that small room, but she had come many years ago when she was still very young.


    And that small room is more hidden, so naturally it is more dark.


    Su Qing came with the two men just now, but she was still uncomfortable.


    Her mother said that she wanted to apologize. She just thought about it all the way, but she didn''t think of it. How can she apologize?


    So Su Qing held back all the way until the two opened the room.


    Under the dim light, the room is full of weeds, which is not like the sundry room, but like the barren forest that no one has been involved in for many years.


    However, even if the famine, the room is so large, but even Su Xiao''s shadow did not see half a minute.


    What about the people?


    Su Qing quickly turns around, but the two people behind her shake their heads.


    Just when the lady came over, she was still there. How could she disappear in a twinkling of an eye?!!


    "Tell my mother!"


    Su Qing has a bad feeling in her heart and rushes to the outside.


    If you let Su Xiao escape, and Fu Qisen said that they imprisoned her, then they are not finished?


    So Su Qing is going to cry.


    Why Fu Qisen and Su Xiao get involved in the relationship!!!


    And Su Xiao just ran out not far, some of the physical strength.


    Just as she came out of the underground garage, she was afraid they would find out. She ran out the back door without stopping all the way. Anyway, it''s a few miles at a time.


    I''m so tired now that I stop to breathe.


    Fortunately, she knew how to open the door of the utility room because she used to play there when she was a child, so they probably forgot. When Yu Rou moved in, she once lived in that room alone.


    And at that time, there was nothing in the room, just some of her own gadgets and games.


    I didn''t expect that just now she found the iron catalpa of her childhood in that room, and the screw driver and so on.


    The door was not a closed one. She once had the experience of locking herself inside. Because she wanted to die, how could she feel at a young age when she saw her father marry a new mother.


    But she didn''t die. In the end, she was so hungry that she forced herself to open the door. Later, she stuffed some basic tools into the room, packed them in a small tool box and put them in the corner.


    Now, no one has been to the room, and the tools are all well there. Although embroidered, they are still useful.


    Today, she was saved.


    Yu Rou, that crazy woman, doesn''t know what she''s going to do to herself.


    However, since she has come out, her new and old enemies must be counted together!!


    "Oh


    Su Xiao is panting, suddenly stretched out behind a snake skin bag. It directly covers Su Xiao''s neck. Su Xiao''s hand is also instantly caught up, that person is particularly energetic, Su Xiao simply can''t move.


    "Ah!! Help


    A panic attack on the heart, Su Xiao quickly yelled up.


    However, Yu rougang has just been here. Normally, she won''t see her again for a short time. She just relaxed a little. But


    Su Xiao also called twice, as a result, some people outside were impatient and waved. The other one on the side quickly took a stick.


    Without saying a word, he hit Su Xiao on the head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Did you find it?"


    "No, no..."


    At the other end of the phone, Qingjie''s face was frightened, and his voice shook twice.


    Fu Qisen''s face was overcast, his eyes were as deep as a pool, but he was like a beast that could eat people at any time. His voice is cold and cold, which makes Qing Jie very scared.


    President, this is What''s up?


    He had never seen the president look so angry.


    Fu Qisen directly hung up the phone and looked at the computer in front of him. His face was as heavy as thin ice.


    "Daddy, when will Mommy come back today?"


    Su Jinhuai suddenly came over from his room and saw Fu Qisen sitting in front of the table.


    Fu Qisen''s face softened a little. Looking at Su Jinhuai, he said in a low voice: "Mummy may have something to do today. She will come back later. Xiaobao will sleep with her father today."


    "Well."


    Su Jinhuai''s face is obviously a little lost.


    Although he likes to sleep with his father, he can sleep better with his mother.


    But mommy has something to do


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Bao doesn''t like sleeping with his father? "


    When Fu Qisen saw his loss, he was not satisfied.


    "It''s not..."


    Su Jinhuai is wringing her little hand, and her face is aggrieved.


    "Xiaobao likes sleeping with Dad, but mummy and Xiaobao are used to sleeping..."


    he doesn''t cry or make noise, but he is very quiet. If other friends and mummy sleep habits, did not see their own mother, I am afraid it is to make trouble.


    Fu Sen''s eyes opened a little bit.


    "Dad, don''t be angry than you..."


    thinking that Fu Qisen was unhappy, Su Jinhuai immediately came to take his hand.


    Su Jinhuai''s hand is very soft and small. It reminds him of Su Xiao''s hand...


    Fu Qisen frowned: "Dad is not angry. Can Xiao Bao go to bed early today? Daddy is going to pick up mommy from work, otherwise it will be very dangerous for mommy to come back alone. "


    Su Jinhuai eyes a bright, immediately nodded: "Dad than I can! Xiaobao can sleep alone


    Then he turned his head and asked Zhang Caixing to wash him.


    It''s still early now, but Su Jinhuai is still sad to hear that Su Xiao will come back late. Dad seems to be less happy than today, because of this, his heart followed some uneasiness.


    Is something wrong with Mommy? In the past, mummy seldom worked late, and would come back early to accompany him...


    so Su Jinhuai only wanted to go to sleep earlier and wake up to see her.


    A small heart also don''t know in the end what is uneasy, until wash finished lying on the bed, he quickly closed his eyes.


    Fu Qisen didn''t leave until Su Jinhuai fell asleep.


    When she arrived, she asked Zhang Caixing to take Su Jinhuai out for a walk later. She hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Su Jinhuai is very clever, and he must have noticed something directly from his expression.


    This is Fu Qisen''s guess, his son, mostly still inherited his gene. At this time, however, he hoped that his son would not be so clever.


    After coming out, he called Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang was still hanging around. He wanted to talk about the necklace of the auction house last time, but he heard Fu Qisen''s unfriendly voice.


    "Help me check the monitoring on Yangcheng road. I want all the videos after 9 o''clock today."


    Fu Qisen finished this sentence and immediately hung up. Jiang Shang was still a little puzzled.


    Why is this man so strange today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    However, although Jiang Shang is a bit of a dandy, Fu Qisen usually finishes what he says faster.


    Just wondering what he was crazy about, I saw his unexpected person in the video.


    At about 3:00 p.m., three people appeared on 156 street of Yangcheng Road, which attracted Jiang Shang''s attention.


    First of all, a woman, looking a little flustered, kept running on the road, but also kept looking back. After running for a short time, I stopped to have a rest.


    And just in this gap, suddenly two people came up behind her and put her head in a bag.


    Jiang Shang directly points to stop, and then enlarges the two people''s faces.


    As a result, the two faces were painted very flowery, completely unable to see the real appearance. The most important thing is that their bodies are distorted from the video, and they can''t see anything at all!


    But this woman, if Jiang has not guessed wrong, is the little mother.


    Jiang Shang can''t sit down, so he jumps up from the sofa.


    So, this woman was kidnapped?


    The phone rings again, or Fu Qisen.


    It''s only five minutes!


    Jiang shangxue''s computer, and also contact with some IT professional high-tech, Fu Qisen did not expect that he would be so slow. Now I''m more impatient.


    If it wasn''t for Qingjie, he might have forgotten Jiang Shang.


    "Did you find out?"


    "Check... Yes, but it''s very interesting."


    Jiang Shang sent the video to Fu Qisen as he lit it.


    "I''ve sent you wechat. Have a look."


    Without saying a word, Fu Qisen hung up. Jiang Shang stares at the phone in the direct hand, but also has some helplessness.


    When did this kid fall in love with women?


    However, the two people in this video....


    don''t worry about it. Fu Qisen has a lot of ways.


    Sure enough, after watching the video, Fu Qisen asked Qingjie to call the police officer in charge of Yangcheng road from Qingjie and called directly.


    The police officer was still leisurely drinking tea. He had nothing to do. As a result, Fu Qisen just called.


    He was not happy to disturb his good humour. Answering the phone is swearing: "which little wangba called..."


    "I want the information of all the people who pass the street after 1:00 this afternoon in Yangcheng."


    Fu Qisen spoke coldly, and the police officer was startled.


    "You, who are you?"


    The tone of the other party is so loud, and the voice, unexpectedly, still has an inexplicable coldness.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of people who can boast like this.


    One is a gangster who pretends to be forced. He usually detains him for a day or two when he is caught.


    A senior official is a kind of official.


    But how can you say that the official doesn''t know? You never heard that?


    Although he was afraid, he still ventured to bluff: "the information of all people is not so easy to find...


    " Fu Qisen. Half an hour. "


    As a result, before he finished his words, there came a voice of extreme indifference. Then the phone beeped twice.


    The officer remained in his place for a long time without any response.


    But soon, he slapped his thigh!


    Fu Qisen! Isn''t that the president of Fourier group in a city?


    What did he ask himself to do for the information of all the people on Yangcheng road...


    he suddenly felt a little hot. It was clear that this was not a hot summer, but the sweat fell down with all his life.


    That''s Fu Qisen....


    wait, what did he mean by half an hour?


    The police officer who had just reacted was black on his face and nearly fainted.


    Only give him half an hour www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Jiang Shang almost laughed at Fu Qisen when he knew that he called to check the information.


    But seeing that his face smelled like anything else, I didn''t dare to say any more.


    But Jiang Shang still has some doubts. Is he really emotional? He has never seen this Fu Da Shao take so much care of any woman.


    So Jiang Shang leaned toward Qingjie independently.


    It''s hard for Qingjie.


    He has been shocked since he was called by the president to look into it.


    But he personally went to check the monitoring, nothing to see even if, and the people there did not say to see Su Xiao from there.


    As a result, Jiang Shao checked out some videos.


    The president of his family actually called the police in Yangcheng. How could they really find the information of each family, including the people on the road...


    Qingjie didn''t dare to speak. Fu Qisen has been a gloomy face. Qingjie doesn''t know when the president of his family will explode. He looks like he is not easy to be provoked. Not to mention getting close to him.


    So when Jiang Shang came over, he still wanted to hide himself far away, for fear that he would be missed by the president again.


    Why is it that his president is so wise in other things that he has made such incomprehensible things today...


    Qingjie really can''t understand it.


    sure enough, Fu Qijie couldn''t speak.


    Qingjie raised his head, a face of bitter forced appearance. That look is as if to say: brother, I have done everything, but I did not find out anything, you don''t ask me.


    Where does Jiang Shang know Fu Qisen this is hair what nerve. Originally, I wanted to gossip, but I didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Maybe those two people are..."


    JIANG Shang''s words can''t be spoken.


    Maybe that''s why the two of them met? Or peeping for a long time?


    Fu Qisen was looking at him at the moment, a pair of black eyes as stars were emitting a long cold air, which made people feel cold.


    Jiang Shang had to turn around and look at Qingjie.


    Qingjie doesn''t want to pick up his basket. He pokes it out and picks it up.


    So Qingjie stood far away in silence.


    Jiang Shang''s eyes changed from just praying to disbelief, and he moved along.


    Fu Qisen looked very upset and threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    "Bang Dang", both of them were shocked.


    Don''t say that Qingjie has not seen his own president. In this way, even Jiang has not seen it.


    What''s more, it''s for a woman....


    I just don''t know. What will his aunt think of Fu Qisen when they know it...


    "look! If you can''t find someone back, don''t go to sleep! "


    Fu Qisen was inexplicably irritable, and he couldn''t tell the feeling himself.


    He stood up and paced back and forth in the room. He thought of something again, and muttered to himself.


    "Why hasn''t that man sent the information yet?"


    Jiang Shang is really laughed by Fu Qisen, but if he smiles now. It is estimated that Fu Qisen can solve half of his life.


    His small life or to keep his wife, can not easily be the end of this Fu Qisen!


    So he raised his eyes and motioned for Qingjie. Qingjie didn''t look at it naturally.


    The president is angry. Who dares to bump into the muzzle of a gun blatantly... Even if he knows that it is less than ten minutes before the president''s phone call www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Fu Qisen didn''t know what happened to him.


    The first time that the woman couldn''t be contacted, he thought it was wrong.


    Although this woman hates herself, she doesn''t have to answer the phone. After all, she is still with her son today.


    So fu Qisen began to get upset. That kind of inexplicable emotion traction oneself, unexpectedly impulsively ran to the Su family.


    Especially when Tang Shan said that Su Xiao went to Su''s house.


    He investigated Su Xiao and knew something, but he didn''t expect that something would happen to her.


    Therefore, if the Su family hid her, he would not be soft hearted!


    Looking at Fu Qisen, Qingjie and Jiang Shang are really unable to stay.


    Originally, Jiang Shang came here with a busy mind. He didn''t know that Fu Qisen would care so much about a woman.


    But now he didn''t dare, and he was afraid.


    How did he know that Fu Qisen could be so terrible


    No, it can be so terrible for a woman!


    "Did the Su family check it out?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly raised his head. His eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. He looked terrible.


    "Yes..."


    Qingjie shivered involuntarily, and did not dare to see Fu Qisen.


    Their president won''t really be attracted to that woman


    Qingjie is afraid that Fu Qisen''s eyes will kill him, so he doesn''t move.


    "Hello?"


    All of a sudden, the phone rang. Fu Qisen picked it up without thinking about it.


    The police officer was so roared by Fu Qisen that he didn''t dare to react immediately.


    Fu Qisen frowned in displeasure: "say it!"


    "But it''s not normal for them to find two local people this afternoon."


    "Not local?"


    Fu Qisen raised his head to see Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang moved quietly.


    See what he does


    Don''t let him hack those old guys'' computers again Those old guys set up a lot of firewall viruses. Although it is simple, every time he goes in, he has to feel heartache for his computer. So Jiang Shang didn''t plan to ask for it.


    At the beginning, I thought Fu Qisen was very interesting. He made such an incomprehensible thing for a woman. As a result, this second, I felt that I was going to suffer.


    "Check it out."


    Sure enough, the next second, Fu Qisen spoke.


    Jiang Shanggang wanted to turn around and excuse himself.


    Fu Qisen''s sullen eyes made him feel cold.


    "I''ll check, I''ll check, is that ok..."


    *


    how many hours has Su Xiao been locked up in a dark room?


    She didn''t know.


    And she''s sure it''s not the Su family.


    Or, it''s another part of the Su family.


    Su Xiao is a little cold, so she hugs herself.


    It''s a dark place with no windows.


    Just don''t know Yu Rou has so much resentment against her? She just wanted a necklace and wanted to imprison herself.


    If she went out, she would definitely settle the account!


    Suddenly thought of her treasure, if Su Jinhuai did not see her for a few days, would he find it? Will you be sad? Is that man going to save her because of her son?


    No


    Su Xiao was suddenly shocked.


    If she disappears or dies, isn''t that man the most profitable?


    After that, he can marry the woman he likes, and he can go to the wrong place. Will her son be taught bad?


    This night, Su Xiao is finally tired to sleep in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    No lights, I don''t know if it''s day or night.


    Su Xiao is tired and hungry.


    It seems that I haven''t eaten for a long time.


    "Creak."


    Suddenly the door opened.


    Su Xiao opened his eyes and looked to one side with vigilance.


    "Pa!"


    Glare of the light instantly open, but also yellow faint incandescent lamp.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help squinting.


    Looking up again, it is two strange big men.


    Not the two before!


    "You..."


    As the water did not enter, Su Xiao''s throat has some hair dry.


    "This sister is pretty, but it''s hard for people to give up her life."


    One of the bearded men opened his mouth with a banter on his face.


    Another person maintains the appearance of indifference, but when looking at Su Xiao, the deep eye light is elusive.


    The most important thing is that their faces are painted with wonderful flowers, which makes Su Xiao a little confused.


    "Who are you? Why arrest me? "


    Su Xiao''s heart has some fear, just this person said let her some not calm.


    Kill her?


    In such a society ruled by law, how could someone say that she should be killed?


    Like his throat is tightly held, Su Xiao is very nervous.


    Even Su Xiao''s hands are tightly squeezed together.


    "Who are we?"


    The man seemed to have heard a joke, and he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    That is, his laughter makes Su Xiao more desperate.


    If he dares to laugh like this, it means that this is his territory. Or, no one will come here at all


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly felt hopeless.


    The man''s face was impatient again: "however, look at this little girl looks very symbolic, if it died like this, it''s really a pity."


    "Well."


    This side of the people this just light "um" a.


    Su Xiao always thinks that this person is a little different, there is a kind of feeling that she seems to have seen where, but this person is huge, where will she see it?


    But Su Xiao doesn''t want to die!


    She could only cast her eyes on him, hoping that he would suddenly be kind.


    "I have a son. Don''t kill me When I die, what about my son... "


    Su Xiao is really afraid, at this time the hands are constantly shaking up.


    She was alone, and there were two huge men in front of her. How could she fight?


    Besides, she may not run as fast as they do.


    Hear Su Xiao mouth to beg them, the man with long beard beside is not distressed at all.


    "Let you go? If we let you go, we''ll be dead. "


    However, the man on the side did not make a sound. Just looking at Su Xiao''s eyes seems to have some deep meaning.


    "I If I die, what will my son do... "


    Su Xiao suddenly murmured.


    She died? She wanted to die long ago, but if she died, what would her son do


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly raised his head.


    "You can kill me, but you have to give me a message."


    "Oh, this chick has a man."


    Hu Zinan seems to have heard the joke, but don''t look at his companion.


    At this time, his companion finally gave a little expression.


    However, this expression is still incomprehensible indifference.


    "Let him take good care of my son and don''t teach him bad."


    That person always keeps cold, but the more he is like this, the more Su Xiao thinks she has hope.


    She didn''t know if Fu Qisen would look for her, though the hope was slim.


    But she had to fight for it herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Can your man teach your own son bad?"


    The man sneered and came over impatiently.


    "What else do you want to say? Finish it all at once. Later, you won''t have a chance. "


    He said as he pinched Su Xiao''s chin.


    It''s really a beauty.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip, riveted enough strength, while the man didn''t pay attention, suddenly the whole person jumped from the ground.


    The man didn''t expect Su Xiao to come out like this.


    Su Xiao bit his hand. He quickly waved his other hand and slapped him in the face.


    Su Xiao forcefully bit his hand out of blood.


    The strong desire for survival made her ignore the others, either die together or run.


    But they are two people, so Su Xiaogang just hesitated.


    But now another person does not seem to want to come forward, but looking at Su Xiao feel some meaning.


    Su Xiao was seen by him in the heart a cool, this person''s eyes, actually more terrible than Fu Qisen.


    But he didn''t mean to stop her. Su Xiao''s eyes were fixed on the half open door.


    She didn''t think so much at the moment, so she rushed to the door.


    If she''s caught back, she''ll be dead.


    "Hello!! Why don''t you stop her! Damn it


    Su Xiao wants to spend all her strength on her legs to run.


    But fortunately, it seemed that the man had no intention of chasing her at all. There was a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    Just then, a scream came from behind.


    The cry penetrated into people''s hearts. It was terrible.


    Su Xiao did not dare to look back this time.


    She didn''t know where she was running all the way, and she didn''t eat or drink water, and she didn''t have any money.


    Su Xiao felt despair.


    She didn''t recognize the place.


    Looking up, there is a sign that says Qingzhou road.


    If Su Xiao remembers correctly, Qingzhou is not in city a, because she has heard of it before, although she has not been here. But she is sure that she is now in B city, so she was specially brought here?


    thinking of this, Su Xiao felt a moment of fear and ran harder on her feet.


    If he is caught again, nobody will know.


    After what happened five years ago, Su Xiao already knew that Su family couldn''t make any noise for her. So Su Xiao didn''t hold any hope for them. It''s still unknown whether Yu Rou did it today.


    What about Fu Qisen? That also don''t say, if Su Xiao is to hope in her body, it is estimated that do not want to live at all.


    Su Xiao for the first time found that in addition to Su Jinhuai, it seems that there is no other rely on.


    Instead, he found a small shop, but Su Xia didn''t hesitate. He ran over and said eagerly, "can I borrow my phone?"


    This is a 24-hour shop, and Su Xiao can only hope for it now.


    The waiter was a little girl. Seeing Su Xiao in such a hurry, she had some hesitation, but Su Xiao said that she was here, waiting for others to pick up, and then the phone bill would be given to her.


    The little girl was afraid to see her like this, but she also took out her mobile phone.


    "You can fight here."


    "Thank you


    Su Xiao is very grateful to speak.


    But the first time she took the mobile phone, she began to make trouble again. Who should she call?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Su Xiao hesitated, thinking of the phone call of Fu Qisen before.


    Because she wanted to get in touch with Su Jinhuai, she remembered the phone number, but


    Now she is afraid of doing useless work.


    But she did not dare to hesitate for a long time, or in accordance with the memory of the number dial in the past.


    "Hello?"


    It took almost a second for the phone to get through.


    That end sounds a little anxious, but Su Xiao is dumb for a time. She did not know whether she was excited or what, but quickly said: "I, come to meet me."


    Fu Qisen almost didn''t hold the phone.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie on one side are both frightened by Fu Qisen''s appearance.


    Their president, when did they make such a gaffe


    He''s just a little crazy now. It looks terrible


    The two looked at each other. The voice on the other end of the phone was not loud, but a woman''s voice could be heard.


    So the two of them wondered if someone was back.


    "Go! Go to Qingzhou to meet someone! "


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Qisen opened his mouth in a cold voice. Even he didn''t find that his voice was shaking and surprised.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie just went out with them.


    Qingzhou, it''s in B city


    *


    Su Xiao sat in the shop, because she had not eaten for two days, so the whole person looked very embarrassed, and she was huddled in the corner, very pitiful.


    The little girl was not used to it, so she took a bread.


    "Sister, eat it."


    Su Xiao raised his head to look at her, her voice has been a bit dumb, stretched out his hand shaking to take: "thank you Thank you


    The girl is a good girl.


    But at the moment Su Xiao did not think so much of the mood, she is really hungry, would like to eat a lot to fill her stomach, otherwise how can live.


    If they don''t have the strength, they can''t escape, in case they find here.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "I..."


    She doesn''t want to drag them down. Su Xiao intuitively tells herself that this group of people must be reckless thugs. Otherwise, how can a society ruled by law capture people directly on the street and take her life.


    She also intuitive, Yu Rou can not do such a thing. No matter how powerful Yu Rou is, the Yu family behind him can''t be so contemptuous of Wang FA.


    But


    "It''s OK. You can eat it."


    Said, the little girl handed over a bottle of water.


    "Sister, if you are tired, you can go inside and have a rest first."


    Maybe she thinks that Su Xiao is not a bad person. When she sees Su Xiao''s grateful eyes, she can''t help speaking.


    Su Xiao is very excited, but she doesn''t want to drag down the little girl.


    So she shook her head.


    "Here I am Thank you very much... "


    "It''s OK."


    The little girl just gave her a big smile.


    "Sister, you..."


    In fact, she wants to ask Su Xiao what''s the matter. Should she call the police first.


    However, seeing the frightened appearance of the elder sister, it seems that such a question is not appropriate. The sister didn''t say anything when she called just now. So she didn''t know what happened to her sister.


    Since people don''t want to talk, she won''t ask.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiao quickly squeezed out a smile.


    Then she tore open the bag of bread and ate it quickly. At this time, she didn''t care about her image. Just want to eat quickly, if there is no one to wait, then she may leave now.


    There was only one little girl this evening, and there was no guarantee of safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Su Xiao eats quickly, and the girl is watching. Eyes from time to time, and dare not look at her.


    Su Xiao suddenly stood up and shook his head.


    "Can you trust me?"


    She suddenly opened her mouth, and the little girl was stunned.


    Su Xiao was very uncomfortable. Although she ate bread, she was hungry before. Now she has no money. Her mobile phone has been taken away by Yu Rou, not to mention ID card.


    Except for one person, she was covered in dirty clothes.


    She didn''t have anything. If she said this, she would think that she would feel sick.


    So the little girl''s face also appeared a little unnatural, it seems that some do not know how to answer this question.


    Su Xiao frowned and thought, "I mean, can you give me two more loaves, I''m still hungry..."


    When the little girl heard it, she gasped and took two loaves of bread out of it. It''s not a very expensive variety, but it''s big enough and the weight seems to be quite enough.


    Su Xiao takes over gratefully, and her hands are still shaking. Fortunately, the little girl didn''t dislike herself.


    "Sister, eat slowly."


    She looked at Su Xiao almost gobbling, quickly opened her mouth, and patted her back by the way.


    Su Xiao ate and ate, suddenly sneered: "did not expect that one day I Su Xiao will also be hijacked."


    The little girl was startled and her face changed. The hand also stops.


    Su Xiao did not continue to say, but after eating the bread, Gudong twice drank the bottle of water.


    She just wanted to leave


    But looking at this little girl, her eyes are clear. I don''t know what I can''t bear. I''m more embarrassed now.


    Probably looking at those people did not come to find themselves, Su Xiao couldn''t help but take a long breath. He was counting carefully when Fu Qisen would come to her.


    She is really afraid of death, very afraid of death


    Su Xiao did not dare to eat more because she had almost eaten. Now she didn''t know what was going on with her, let alone the little girl. But now it''s dark out there. If she goes out again and gets caught


    Su Xiao can''t imagine what it will be like to be caught again. The man who is clearly dressed up in a strange costume has a pair of Eagle like eyes. When he looks at him, Su Xiao thinks that he is more terrible than Fu Qisen


    Su Xiao dare not think about it again. Is Fu Qisen willing to save her


    So thinking about it, Su Xiao felt a little tired, leaning on the side of unexpectedly so sleep in the past.


    The little girl couldn''t help but bring her her sleeping bag to cover it, and added an air conditioner quilt, which she used when she was on the night shift.


    This sister looks What a pity.


    Su Xiao such a sleep, a little dizzy, do not know whether it is because of the cold, or because of these two days of fright, actually feel his head more and more heavy.


    In particular, I even felt that I was picked up in my sleep, and then I entered a warm embrace.


    Sure enough, it''s better to dream. Dreams are more real than anything


    Su Xiao hooks the corner of her mouth and forces herself to open her eyes. After all, she has to go home Su Jinhuai hasn''t seen her for two days. Will she miss her very much


    She''s going to wake up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    After struggling for a long time, Su Xiao opened her eyes.


    But what came into view was a strange environment. There was no such thing as Su Jinhuai''s excited call for Mommy, nor Fu Qisen''s cold, bloody face.


    It''s just a strange environment.


    It''s so white here that she panics.


    The wall is white, the quilt is white, the bed is white, the table is white, even the door All is white!


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    Is she dead?


    Last night was just her dream?


    Su Xiao, if hit hard, is about to get up, but finds himself very uncomfortable


    Suddenly, the door was opened and a man in a white coat came in.


    Su Xiao was stunned. He had a very coquettish face, a small beauty mole in the corner of her eyebrow. Her facial features were more delicate and charming than that of a woman. Her nose was slightly straight, her mouth was not big, her lips were slightly pursed, and her face was extremely indifferent. She was a person who was not easy to approach. Stare at her like a prey.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    Are all the judges of the underworld so beautiful?


    Then she gave a bitter smile, and the judges of the underworld must have gone to the world. How could Fu Qisen be the only good-looking person in the world?


    "Awake?"


    This person''s voice is colder than his appearance. Su Xiao can''t help but shiver.


    Pulling the corner of his mouth and shaking, he called out: "good judge."


    Lu Yanchen frowned: "what do you say?"


    His frown looks very good-looking, the lines on his face is perfect, the frown in the eyes of people can not pick out any mistakes. Su Xiao was stunned.


    Fu Qisen thought she was really good-looking


    "Not yet?"


    He came over, cold hands covered Su Xiao''s forehead, Su Xiao cold shiver. He withdrew his hand.


    "It seems that there is not enough medicine."


    Then he called in two men.


    Also wearing a white coat, just carrying the medicine box in his hand, he came in one after another. Two people wearing masks, how are not like black and white impermanence.


    At least, two people should not be wearing white clothes


    Su Xiao squints, inexplicably unable to make strength.


    Once upon a time, I wanted to die so many times, but now I gave her a chance.


    So she didn''t say anything until the man said, "Dr. Lu, the patient is no longer in serious trouble. There is no need to increase the dosage."


    Su Xiao is a little confused. Is there a hospital in heaven?


    "You go out first."


    Lu Yanchen nodded, but his face didn''t move.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao this just wants to pinch themselves, this time, it is really to pinch themselves wake up a lot.


    "I, I''m not dead?"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she was almost too excited to jump up, and her voice was too dumb to care.


    "Are you dead?"


    Lu Yan Chen felt this person''s eyes in the heart quickly don''t send to hair.


    She felt nervous for no reason.


    But she didn''t die It occurred to her, where is she?


    "And where am I?"


    Su Xiao is scared to get up, but there is no spare force on her body. The sense of emptiness makes her feel numb and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move until you are well."


    Lu Yanchen has a kind of unspeakable feeling to this woman. If other women know that they can''t make strength, shouldn''t they have a good rest?


    But this woman has been making trouble for three times and four times?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Lu Yanchen has always disliked the noisy woman, especially, this woman.


    Su Xiao was surprised by his eyes, and quickly asked: "where am I?"


    "My home."


    Lu Yanchen is not willing to give her an expression.


    Su Xiao is more afraid: "Mr. Lu is in the shop to save me?"


    She asked carefully, is very careful to look at Lu Yanchen, this person has a kind of inexplicable eye familiar, but she can be sure that she has not seen him!


    And this man''s aura is very strong, he gives people that kind of stranger not close to the feeling, let Su Xiao hair can stand up.


    However, he is still staring at him, and in his eyes, I don''t know what the meaning is.


    "Well."


    Lu Yanchen simply returned a sentence.


    "You are very weak now. Have a good rest."


    "Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Yanchen is ready to leave suddenly.


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Yanchen was a little impatient. He didn''t want to save this woman, but when he saw her pathetic appearance, he was still moved with compassion. What a damned thing.


    "Can you lend me the phone? I''d like to call my husband..."


    Rao Shi Su Xiao has seen so many terrible eyes, including Fu Qisen''s terrible people. She doesn''t feel terrible now.


    This person, she has never seen in a magazine or on TV, it can be said that this is the first time to meet, but she feels very familiar, and even thinks that they have seen each other for a long time.


    This feeling makes Su Xiao feel very panic.


    The panic is, the man''s eyes.


    "Your husband?"


    Lu Yanchen hears here, pick eyebrow suddenly, in the eye flash a ray of pure light, again whole body up and down will Su Xiao looked again.


    "Take it."


    He left the unlocked cell phone on the bed. Su Xiao couldn''t thank him enough, and he said thanks again and again. It''s almost like crying.


    Lu Yanchen sneered inexplicably, turned around and went out.


    Su Xiao grabs the mobile phone and makes the call, but


    Not in the service area


    Su Xiao Leng for a moment, turn to look at the door, but it has been closed


    *


    Su Xiao spent a day alone in bed. She never saw anyone else except someone who came to deliver food in the middle.


    And I have no strength, so I can only get out of bed and go to the toilet. I can''t even run. Moreover, the door is locked, and Su Xiao can hear someone talking outside, just like watching her. Su Xiao is a little desperate.


    She was afraid that Fu Qisen would come to find her, but she was not there Fu certainly doesn''t care about himself, but


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s in a daze. He doesn''t feel very good this day.


    And that man has never appeared again.


    Su Xiao feels imprisoned again.


    This sudden incident caught Su Xiao by surprise.


    But soon, the door was opened again, and it was almost ten o''clock.


    Su Xiao because the spirit of a better day, but there is nothing to do, will not live to think more, at this time the spirit of some muddleheaded.


    Suddenly saw the familiar figure at the door, Su Xiao also some can''t believe his eyes.


    "Mommy!"


    Su Jinhuai can''t help but jump over when she sees Su Xiao. She is so strong that she can''t help but hang two tears at the moment.


    "Mommy, why don''t you go home?"


    Su Jinhuai has not seen Su Xiao or Fu Qisen in the past two days. Although Su Xiao used to work when he was not at home, she thought it was wrong this time, because Mommy never told him in advance.


    That''s why mommy''s sleeping with him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Su Xiao''s mood at this time does not know how to describe, has been too excited to speak.


    Looking up again, at the door stood the man she had been tangled with.


    She didn''t think he would come.


    "Because mummy is too busy to sleep, so she didn''t go home to accompany baby. Xiaobao will forgive Mommy, right?"


    Su Xiao looks at Su Jinhuai seriously. Her excitement has calmed down a lot. Fortunately, she kept it in time and didn''t let her tears flow down.


    "Yes, the baby knows that mommy is busy."


    Su Jinhuai squints her eyes, smiles on her face, and reaches out her small hand and touches Su Xiao''s face twice.


    "Mommy, wake up and we''ll go home."


    "Well!"


    Su Xiao nodded and sat up from the bed.


    Fu Qi Sen has been standing at the door looking at her, his eyes let her some unbearable.


    "Not the sous."


    He came in and said something.


    Su Xiao got out of bed, Fu Qisen saw that she seemed to be a little unstable, and quickly came to help her.


    Fu Qisen''s big hand is very powerful, and he holds Su Xiao. Su Xiao doesn''t know how comfortable it is to feel that someone is there.


    She owes her kindness.


    She understood what Fu Qisen said. She didn''t expect that Fu Qisen would investigate the matter.


    Lu Yanchen came in from the outside and stood at the door, looking at the warm picture of a family of three. A trace of irony flashed through his mouth.


    "Reunion?"


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked up at him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Su Xiao always has the illusion that they are fighting in secret, but


    Do they know each other?


    "Take a step."


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao, lets Su Jinhuai and Su Xiao talk well, and goes out the door.


    Lu Yanchen eyebrows pick, eyes flashing others do not understand the dark awn, especially when the line of sight from Su Jinhuai body.


    But just for a moment, he looked back.


    Su Xiao felt a little uneasy. She found that this man was no worse than Fu Qisen. When his people went to that station, they felt like they were as powerful as Fu Qisen. Although they were similar, Dr. Lu felt more terrible


    Su Xiao plays the drum silently in her heart.


    Comfort yourself, it must be the general doctors are like this


    "Mommy, how can you face with bitter gourd?"


    Su Jinhuai sees that Su Xiao is distracted, and reaches out to touch her face. Comforting her, she says, "Mommy is sleeping at home. Daddy says sleeping in someone else''s house is not a good habit."


    Su Jinhuai''s big eyes keep flashing light, Su Xiao heart a soft, sitting on the bed, a hug him in the arms.


    "The baby is right. This time it''s Mommy. Mommy won''t sleep in other people''s house any more, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm! Mummy''s words count! "


    Su Jinhuai took out a finger and raised her head slightly: "Mommy, let''s pull a little hook. After that, Mommy won''t be allowed to sleep in other people''s houses, otherwise dad will be very sad."


    Su Xiao a Zheng, slightly coagulate eyebrow.


    "Is your father sad?"


    How can people like Fu Qisen be sad?


    "Yes, daddy said mummy was sleeping in someone else''s house. Let Xiaobao talk to Mummy well. Don''t blame mummy, but speak softly..."


    Su Jinhuai said while carefully staring at the outside.


    "Poof Mummy has heard it. Mummy must be obedient. "


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing, but some tears are in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    When Fu Qisen came in again, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Just said, "you can go."


    He came to support Su Xiao.


    Lu Yanchen walked to the door: "that Lu Mou does not send."


    "Feng Jun, see you off."


    Then he called out and nodded at the intersection of Fu''s sight line and left.


    Su Xiao has some doubts. When ordinary people see Fu Qisen, they may not be sure how to seduce him. After all, Fu Qisen''s power is not only a city, but also a very famous person in the world.


    Su Xiao can often be seen in those newspapers and magazines.


    But this man, not only did not mean to flatter, but also more indifferent


    Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand.


    On the way back, Su Xiao sat on the co pilot.


    This time, Fu Qisen was the only one who came with Su Jinhuai. Su Xiao couldn''t believe it. After driving for several minutes, Su Xiao said, "did you come alone?"


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen didn''t know what he was thinking. The atmosphere inside the car was a little stiff. It was at least three hours'' drive from Qingzhou to city a, but he still took the high speed.


    This is Su Xiao looking at the map.


    Fu Qisen came to pick her up alone. Su Xiao didn''t know what it was like.


    Su Jinhuai didn''t notice the subtle change of the atmosphere because she played in the back.


    "Did Mr. Lu save me?"


    Su Xiao felt hesitant, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Yes, he said you were in a small shop when he found you."


    Su Xiao said.


    As soon as she came out, she found that she was not in the hospital at all, but a private villa. And the villa is not very big, but it is quite a bit Incredible, special white, not only her room is white, almost all the rooms are white So Su Xiao is more confused.


    But on the way back, Fu Qisen didn''t say anything, and his face was not so good-looking, so Su Xiao didn''t know how to ask.


    After walking for more than an hour, Fu Qisen drove the car into the service area.


    Su Jinhuai was already asleep.


    He followed Fu Qisen all the way, but he was really tired.


    Su Xiao looked at the little guy behind the eyes, eyes slightly dark.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Fu Qisen got out of the car and bought two bottles of water and handed them to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao shakes her head. What she eats today can almost supplement her energy. She doesn''t know why she was so weak before, but now she really doesn''t want to eat.


    Fu Qisen didn''t buy anything else. He just sat in the car and seemed to be resting. He didn''t speak.


    After a while, Su Xiao asked carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They drugged you."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were black for a few seconds, then turned his head and startled Su Xiao. His eyes are as bright as the morning star, but they are full of the most terrible bloodthirsty light. Reflecting the half moon outside, it looks slightly ferocious.


    Su Xiao a Leng: "what medicine?"


    She didn''t understand, but her heart seemed to be severely attacked at this time. There''s something about holding on to yourself.


    Fu Qi Sen long breath: "Lu Yan Chen said, but the current situation is not very bad."


    With that, Fu Qisen starts the car, and Su Xiao can''t see his face clearly in the dark night.


    Su Xiao''s heart can''t help being gripped. She thinks she has heard something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    But Fu Qisen''s words are no different from a blockbuster, instantly blow himself to pieces.


    What Medicine?


    This more than an hour, Su Xiao did not know how to get home.


    It''s almost three o''clock when I got home. Zhang Caixing heard the news and opened the door. When he saw that the three members of the family came back so late, he was so distressed that he wanted to take over Su Jinhuai, but Fu Qisen didn''t let her. Su Xiao didn''t notice because she was not in the state.


    Fu Qisen holds Su Jinhuai on the bed.


    Then he closed the door gently.


    "Go to sleep."


    These two days, Su Xiao is estimated to have no good rest.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    Su Xiao nodded, the whole person does not look as good as before, even feel a little depressed.


    Zhang Caixing is very worried, until Fu Qisen let her go to rest first, she worried into the house.


    Su Xiao put water on her own and sat in the bathtub for a long time.


    Her mind has been replaying that sentence, prescribed medicine? What medicine did you take?


    Fu Qisen didn''t make it clear, so Su Xiao made a random guess and didn''t guess anything


    "Hiss"


    suddenly, the door is opened, Su Xiao''s smooth white skin is instantly exposed to Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, and immediately hugged himself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Fu Qisen standing at the door, Su Xiao is annoyed that he just lost his mind and forgot to close the door!


    "Watch you take a bath."


    Fu Qisen did not care to say a word, eyes in Su Xiao body played a circulation.


    Su Xiao is so anxious that her face turns red. What else is there to think about the medicine now? She just wants to take away the man in front of her!


    However, Fu Qisen''s lips were slightly crooked. He seemed to appreciate her like this. He looked at her and marveled at her.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Su Xiao blushes to burst, but because of her clothes on the shelf, if she gets up, she is sure that the spring will be released. This man, she will not think he will turn around like this.


    Su Xiao is very anxious in the heart, two slaps just can cover up his soft place for the general, not to be seen by Fu Qisen, this bastard.


    "Soak quickly and go to bed after soaking."


    Fu Qisen did not pay attention to Su Xiao''s coyness, but light mouth, and then turned to bed.


    Su Xiao slightly a Leng, quickly stood up, pulled one side of the bathrobe urgent cover, and then came out to close the door.


    As a result, before the door was closed, Fu Qisen said lazily, "I''ve seen it all, and there''s no one else. I''m still shy to do anything."


    Su Xiao''s anger came up directly. He was so angry that he wanted to step forward and take a look at Fu Qisen''s face.


    But she held back.


    She owes Fu a favor.


    So she quickly put on her pajamas and went out.


    "To where?"


    Before Su Xiao went out, Fu Qisen spoke.


    At this time, he was leaning lazily on the edge of the bed, more than one meter long thighs together, eyes slightly closed. But he was lying on his back, but he still gave people the illusion of dazzling brilliance.


    "Sleep with my son!"


    I would be ashamed to be with him again. This man did it on purpose.


    Su Xiao sighed, ready to go out, but heard him say: "my son is tired today, he can sleep on his own now, do not need you to accompany him every day, and you go like this, he may wake up."


    Then Fu Qisen got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Su Xiao''s hand to pull the door finally stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In fact, she also wanted to ask Fu Qisen what was going on.


    She doesn''t believe Fu Qisen knows nothing


    Su Xiao clenched her teeth and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She was at sixes and sevens. Finally, she sighed and went to the bedside.


    That man saved her life.


    Fu Qisen, let her owe these two favors.


    She needs to be clear with Fu.


    When Fu Qisen came out, Su Xiao was lying on one side and sleeping in the past.


    He dried himself and went straight into bed.


    Su Xiao these two days of rare relaxation, nature soon fell asleep, suddenly feel his side quickly concave down, some unnatural move his body, then did not move.


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao. His eyes are very black in the dark. He looks at Su Xiao greedily like a hunting beast.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know. Fu Qisen''s eyes are getting more and more prosperous at this time. Finally, he can''t help but turn around and enter the bathroom again


    The next day early in the morning, Su Xiao woke up, was one side of the thigh to pressure wake up.


    Su Xiao is shocked and wants to get rid of it. As a result, she pedals two legs, and this person doesn''t respond. Look at the time. It''s only six o''clock I slept for more than two hours.


    At the thought of Fu Qisen driving, Su Xiao has no intention to wake him up. Then it was silent.


    Fu Qisen has a lot of things to do, but Su Xiao doesn''t know whether she should be moved or what. She thought that he could contact the people here directly and send her back.


    So when she saw Lu Yanchen, in fact, there was a trace of doubt in her heart. Is Lu Yanchen can be Fu Qisen''s person, but she has never seen such a person, if it is Fu Qisen''s person, then it should be like Qingjie.


    Later, Fu confirmed her idea.


    They don''t know each other.


    Su Xiao looks at the familiar ceiling, light blue style makes people very comfortable, but she can''t help shivering when she thinks of the experience of the previous two days.


    It''s not the Su family. Who wants her to die Is it really just She''s not lucky to be robbed? The two men who robbed, why didn''t the other one kill her?


    These mysteries are like time bombs in Su Xiao''s mind. As long as there is a fire, it will explode


    Su Xiao simply did not want to go to the hospital today to do an examination. If Fu Qisen doesn''t tell her, she will know.


    Suddenly, a big hand came up on his chest. Su Xiao frowned.


    I shouldn''t have listened to Fu Qisen last night, otherwise how could I sleep here.


    Now I want to go, but I don''t want to be restrained by his hand


    Su Xiao stupefied, the whole body is stiff, Su Xiao some helpless want to take away his hand, this thing seems to have met something in general, quickly take back.


    Su Xiao was startled, the whole person was scared in situ, but soon, she reacted. He quickly pinched Fu Qisen''s hand, and looked back at him angrily.


    Su Xiao''s face turns blue, and she wants to slap him in the face.


    But Fu Qisen is like a sleeping baby. He doesn''t feel the other party''s hostility at all. On the contrary, after Su Xiao holds his hand, he says a word of discontent, which frightens Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    However, Su Xiao''s strength is not equal to Fu Qisen.


    Although he seems to be asleep, his strength is as strong as an ox.


    Su Xiao side of the ruthless pull his hand, unexpectedly his leg actually moved up to move, directly moved to her stomach.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red. He held his hand in one hand and his leg in the other. At this moment, Fu Qisen was a lot more honest.


    Su Xiao is not as heavy as he is. If he presses her like this, she will be crushed to death.


    So Su Xiao had to push him out, really hand and foot, want to kick him to the bed.


    However, the difference in strength is too big, even if she wants to kick him, there is no way.


    Su Xiao can only give up, struggling to get up.


    But with one hand, Fu Qisen blocked her back to the bed.


    Su Xiao looks at the ceiling and wants to bite him to death!!! Ah, ah, ah! How can this man be such a beast!


    However, what Su Xiao didn''t expect is that, what''s more, Fu Qisen turned over directly, and his eyes were still staring at her.


    "You..."


    She was startled, her heart subconsciously missed a beat, and she was about to hide under the bed, but Fu Qisen held on tightly and couldn''t move.


    Fu Qisen''s breath is a little bit short, especially, his eyes are slowly blurred up, which makes Su Xiao a little unprepared.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Su Xiao quickly shouts him, Fu Qisen this appearance lets her be very afraid.


    "What do you say?"


    I thought he was dreaming, but I didn''t expect that he was more sober than her. His voice was particularly hoarse, blowing in her ears.


    Su Xiao made a lump in his body. He wanted to be far away from him, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "You''re faking it!"


    But Su Xiao immediately understood, his just hand!!!


    And now!!


    Fu Qisen''s pupil shrunk: "it''s not, but it seems to feel good."


    Su Xiao is so angry that her face is going to turn blue.


    "You let go


    "No


    Fu Qisen''s deep eyes suddenly close, close at hand, can see the panic in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    This man is a beast! Su Xiao secretly scolds himself for being careless. Although this man saved her, he It can''t change the fact that he is an animal


    Su Xiao was flustered and at a loss.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Seeing her like this, Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing.


    "I, I..."


    His other hand moved up slowly from Su Xiao''s stomach.


    Su Xiao''s eyes stare big, incredible looking at him, lips bite dead.


    "Good build."


    After a while, she stopped at the bottom of her softness and said a word.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s whole body has reached a tense state, but also dare not relax staring at her for a moment.


    Su Xiao is very sad in his heart. If this man is really a beast, he will blame himself!


    "You don''t want to?"


    Fu Qisen''s bewitching voice suddenly rings, Su Xiao''s face rises red to want to explode, she mercilessly don''t go over.


    "Let go of my hand!"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned over, turned over and pressed her down.


    Su Xiao also Leng for a while, but Fu Qisen''s hand is very powerful, directly imprisoned her hands.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "I''m already the mother of the child. I don''t know. What am I going to do?"


    Fu Qisen looked down her face. Su Xiao''s red face was covered with smooth white skin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Fu Qisen looked at him, his eyes suddenly shrunk, his eyes were deep.


    Su Xiao is sitting by him and can''t move at all.


    "Fu Qisen, I''ll sue you for rape!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Xiao said so, he thought of something.


    However, he did not intend to say it now.


    But suddenly bent down, two people close, even his face close to Su Xiao''s face, although nothing to do, but Su Xiao still feel his burning.


    Across a quilt, you can clearly feel the blushing things.


    In addition, Fu Qisen is sticking to himself at this time, and Su Xiao''s hand doesn''t know where to put it.


    But in response, she is impatient. Isn''t this taking advantage of her?!


    Su Xiao is about to vomit blood.


    "Don''t move."


    All of a sudden, Fu Qisen opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, as if trying to restrain something.


    His breath vomited in Su Xiao''s ear, warm and itchy.


    Su Xiao is very subdued, but can''t move.


    Otherwise, what if the beast really does something


    "Get up quickly..."


    Su Xiao couldn''t stand it for less than a minute when he was lying on his stomach. What''s this posture? How can a man lie on a woman like this


    Su Xiao''s face redder, do not know how much degree.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    "Why, dad is more shy than Mommy."


    At this sound, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen were both stunned.


    "Dad, don''t press Mommy too long than you do. Mommy can''t stand it."


    Fu Qisen and Su Xiao''s faces turned black at the same time.


    You know a lot at a young age?


    However, Su Xiao''s face is red and black. Fu Qisen doesn''t know it.


    "Xiaobao, daddy is doing sports, push ups, will Xiaobao?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly gets up from Su Xiao and gets out of bed.


    Looking at Su Jinhuai''s big eyes, she didn''t blush at all.


    "Is it?"


    Su Jinhuai looks at Su Xiao with a vague face.


    Su Xiao at this time where there is any price face to see Su Jinhuai, Fu Qisen this beast, unexpectedly also let her son run into!


    But at this time, there is no other way but to answer yes.


    So Su Xiao defied conscience and nodded, pulling out a smile that was worse than crying.


    "Dad hasn''t been exercising for a long time, so I''ll take some exercise. In order to avoid him being lazy, let mommy supervise him."


    "Oh So


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao. This woman seems to know him well. He has not done sports for a long time.


    Think of this, his eyes a deep, and can''t help to look at Su Xiao somewhere in the past.


    Aware of his eyes, Su Xiao quickly managed his clothes and glared at him fiercely.


    Then she said to Su Jinhuai, "Xiaobao, clean up and ask granny Zhang to make you something to eat. Today, we''re going to find the kindergarten."


    "Ah? I don''t want to go, Mommy


    As soon as Su Jinhuai heard this, she immediately turned bitter.


    "There are a lot of cute little girls in it."


    "Yes."


    Su gehuai went out directly and did not look back.


    Su Xiao''s black line, this character, and who is like it?


    As soon as he looked up, he ran into someone''s line of sight. His four eyes were opposite. One was angry and the other could not see any expression. However, he was still amused by Su Xiao''s angry eyes, so he slightly hooked the corners of his mouth.


    The way the woman blushes is really interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    But Su Xiao glared at him angrily: "what are you looking at! If it wasn''t for you, could you be seen by your son? "


    Fu Qisen chuckled indifferently and didn''t say it again, but he was very interested in what Su Xiao said just now.


    "Where is my son going to school?"


    "I''ll find it myself!"


    Su Xiao didn''t want to trouble the elder brother any more, so she quickly straightened herself and got out of bed.


    But Fu Qisen obviously didn''t want to leave. He leaned against the door and looked at Su Xiao while he was looking at him.


    "He''s in good shape, but he''s got a lot of temper."


    Su Xiao didn''t think about it, so she picked up the pillow and threw it over. Fu Qisen held it in one hand and laughed instead of anger.


    "Don''t be angry. Hurry up. There''s something important to do today."


    Fu Qisen said, also did not pay attention to Su Xiao, directly left.


    Su Xiao quickly put himself to clean up, this just go out.


    Su Jinhuai has almost eaten at this time, she saw Su Xiao come out, quickly called her.


    "Mommy, you''re here!"


    He waved his spoon and called Su Xiao.


    "Come and eat. Granny Zhang''s food is delicious."


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes are shining, and she looks very excited.


    "Well, mummy, come and eat."


    Su Xiao sat down next to him. Before it was hot for three seconds, Fu Qisen pulled out the chair beside him and sat down.


    "It''s a good breakfast today. Mama Zhang has worked hard."


    Zhang Caixing was so flattered that he nodded and went back to clean up.


    Su Xiao did not make a sound, while busy to Su Jinhuai mouth, while eating.


    After eating, she will take Su Jinhuai to look for school.


    So she didn''t expect Fu Qisen to be with them! The reason is that Su Xiao is not safe with Su Jinhuai alone. He happens to be OK today, so he wants to go together!


    Su Xiao wanted to make a theory, but looking at Fu Qisen as a matter of course and thinking about her own affairs, Su Xiao was still a little afraid


    So she just stuck her neck and agreed.


    It''s close to Yunjin. She''s not familiar with the kindergarten.


    So Su Xiao went there with Su Jin.


    The little moon is still quite big. There are two three storey classrooms inside. Su Xiao leads Su Jinhuai, and Fu Qisen follows her. Her hands are in her trouser pockets, and she looks cold.


    But his eyes were fixed on the two people in front of him.


    As soon as the three of them came in, someone noticed immediately. There was no way. All three of them were outstanding.


    "Teacher, do you still take children here?"


    Su Xiao finds the office and knocks on the door.


    Inside sat three or four teachers, heard Su Xiao speak, several people brush all raised their heads.


    After seeing the change of facial expression, especially the change of facial expression.


    "The opening season is over. Are you going to be a shift student?"


    Fu Qisen looked younger, but one of the teachers looked behind her.


    Fu Qisen is standing behind Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai. Because of his height, he is just a head higher.


    But his handsome face was there, and no one needed to look at his figure. He was already fascinated by him.


    Among these teachers, three are female, and one is a little older and has never spoken.


    "Yes, we have just returned home and want to find a kindergarten for my son. Do you still accept students here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Su Xiao looked at them sincerely.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally put their eyes on the man.


    The man then stood up and walked this way: "my name is Yang Wen. I''m the director here. If you want to cut in, you can go to the principal''s office next door."


    Then he pointed to the room beside him.


    "Thank you


    Su Xiao quickly nods, says thank you, and leads Su Jinhuai to the past.


    Fu Qisen, though with no expression, nodded respectfully to the director.


    The director stood in the same place for a long time. How could this young man have such a strong aura?


    He just nodded like a leader inspecting, and he was the one who was investigated. Fu Qisen is the leader


    The doors of this office are all translucent, so Su Xiao can see a young woman sitting at the desk correcting her homework in the principal''s office.


    Su Xiao also surprised, this person is the principal?


    But she knocked politely on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Inside came a clear and loud voice, Su Xiao led Su Jinhuai into the introduction.


    "Hello, headmaster. My name is Su Xiao. This is my son Su Jinhuai. Do you still accept students here?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t come in at the door, but he didn''t hear Su Xiao''s words.


    What is her son Su Jinhuai?


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that it was time for his son''s surname to be changed.


    Xiaoxiao looked at the headmaster''s hand and pushed his glasses up.


    Give a standard polite smile on your face.


    "Please take a seat. I was just correcting my homework. I didn''t have time to talk to you. Please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. You can be busy first."


    "No problem, but how old is your son?"


    "Auntie, I''m four years old."


    Su Jinhuai saw that the headmaster put his eyes on him, so she quickly stretched out four fingers to tell her.


    Yunli said with a smile: "yes, it''s really smart."


    Then she pulled out a piece of information from the drawer: "if you want to shift, you can look at this document first."


    Yunli handed the document to Su Xiao and introduced: "my name is Yunli. I''m the headmaster of Yunjin community branch of little moon kindergarten. If you agree with the above conditions, you can manage the children."


    Su Xiao looked all the way and stayed there for quite a long time.


    "Your tuition fee..."


    Why is it so expensive!! One semester costs 100000!


    "You see, we include all kinds of travel and some for children..."


    Yunli said as she raised her finger to the contents of the document.


    But Su Xiao still can''t hold it.


    Ordinary kindergartens last thousands of times in a semester. This kindergarten is too expensive


    However, speaking of it, it seems that the kindergarten is also quite large, and the interior decoration seems to be It''s not bad. What''s more, it''s in a high-end community


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    Fu Qisen seems to have seen Su Xiao''s worry. He strode over and took the documents in Su Xiao''s hand. After browsing all the items above, he looked at the young headmistress in front of him.


    When the headmaster saw Fu Qisen''s face, he was surprised. How could this man look like Fu Qisen!!


    "My son transferred to another school on the way. You''re almost halfway through this semester. You''ll get a 50% discount."


    Fu Qi Sen can''t help but put the documents on the table. The king atmosphere of contempt for everything can''t be ignored.


    At the same time, also directly shocked Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Did she hear right?


    President Fu Da, did you help her bargain???


    Yunli''s face is a little ugly, even to such a handsome man.


    Less than half, that is


    "I''m sorry, sir, we..."


    "Let''s change it."


    Fu Qisen''s cold eyes decide to go without hesitation. Su Xiao is still confused. There is no room for discussion?


    The headmaster was said by him, his face is even more ugly.


    She is almost sure that this man is Fu Qisen. Although different from the rumor, he is married and has a son, but his bad temper It is really not infected by those gentle rich families.


    "Well, headmaster, I''m sorry. My husband is not very familiar with this aspect. However, my son does turn around on the way. Please see if he can..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe that Mr. Fu can find a suitable kindergarten in this way. However, the 100000 yuan is really enough. But her son is next to her own community, which also makes her feel relieved. At least, she won''t worry about going far away.


    What''s more, the environment here is pretty good. There are all kinds of things for children to play in the square outside. This facility is much bigger than other places.


    So Su Xiao thinks that it''s not sure that Su Jinhuai is also very good here.


    However, Fu Qisen''s attitude directly offended people to death


    Yunli heard Su Xiao say so, and her face softened a little.


    However, the man really destroyed her mood, so she also said seriously: "Sir, this is a kindergarten, not an adult''s world. If you want to use your adult''s set of rules to deal with, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Fu Qisen did not look ugly, but sneered. No words.


    Yunli always thinks that this man is terrible. If she can say this, she thinks that she is her greatest sincerity, but the man is indifferent. Is this smile mocking?


    Forget it. She''s too lazy to talk to her.


    She turned her eyes to Su Xiao.


    "It''s OK for children to go to school here, but the tuition can''t be less."


    Su Xiao frowned, this tuition is simply cannibal, ordinary noble school tuition is only this number a year, right?


    According to the document, it''s just a bag of food. The rest is not in the scope.


    That is to say, children have to pay extra money to go out and play.


    Su Xiao''s face is not so good-looking, although she is not short of money, but the money is not so spent


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Fu Qisen could bargain, which made her feel inexplicably funny.


    Since we can''t talk about it, let''s look at other schools.


    In case there is a better one.


    So Su Xiao said, "let''s go back and think about it first. Thank you very much."


    Said, led Su Jinhuai to go out.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to go to school here."


    "Why?"


    Su Jinhuai frowned and looked like a little adult.


    "Because it''s so cold here, I haven''t seen any children..."


    Su Jinhuai shakes her head. Su Xiao finds out that although it''s class time, the kindergarten really gives people a strange and lonely feeling


    "Forget it, let''s go to another house and have a look."


    Anyway, in kindergarten, Su Xiao''s plan is to make su Jinhuai have fun, at least let his childhood have such memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Fu Qisen picked up Su Jinhuai.


    "Xiaobao really doesn''t want to be here?"


    Su Jin huaidu shook her head with her mouth.


    Fu Qisen gave a big smile, touched his head and didn''t speak any more.


    Then I saw several kindergartens. All of them were average. One of them was not bad, but it was far away from Yunjin District, which took more than an hour''s journey.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want his son to run to school every day and sit in the car for so long, so the little moon kindergarten is the most suitable one now.


    But No matter how appropriate it is, it almost offends people just now.


    Su Xiao sighed in her heart, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Looking at Su Xiao sitting in the car distracted, Fu Qisen micro hook mouth, nothing to say, open the phone sent a wechat out.


    A minute later, wechat "Ding".


    After receiving the news, Fu Qisen put away his mobile phone with satisfaction.


    "Come with me to a place."


    Instead of driving directly home, he turned around.


    Su Xiao thought he was going to find kindergarten, so he didn''t think much.


    Until the car reaches the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Half of Suxiao''s gods have not come back.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Until Fu Qisen got out of the car, she was still in the same place and did not slow down.


    "Come down."


    Fu Qisen frowned at her hesitation.


    Does this woman like procrastination so much?


    "I, I..."


    Fu Qisen opened the door for her, and Su Jinhuai was excited.


    "Wow! Is daddy going to get married


    Su Xiao was stunned and looked at Fu Qisen.


    The latter stood at the door of the car, supporting the door with one hand, standing in front of her right leg with her left leg, slightly picking her eyebrows and looking at her gently.


    It was like a dandy.


    No wonder


    Su Xiao this just reaction come over, his dress is neat, today is a suit, a pair of upright appearance.


    Su Xiao exclaimed. It turned out that


    He is ready to


    "What are you doing? Go in. "


    Seeing Su Xiao in a daze, Fu Qisen is not willing to delay for a moment. If he lingers a little longer, he will be late to go back.


    This is a bad habit for this woman.


    "You don''t have the habit of time. Can your artists get used to it? "


    Su Xiao turned around and glared at him fiercely, and then pulled him to the front of the car while Su Jinhuai was not paying attention.


    "Are you serious?"


    How many years did Fu Qisen tell her to get married? Two years, right?


    He came for real?


    "What''s true or false? The son is waiting. Don''t think the son knows nothing


    Fu Qisen only left this sentence and took Su Jinhuai into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Su Xiao in situ and Leng for a long time of God, she is very want to rush in to say wrong, but her son in it, she was a little bit under the cruel.


    So he hesitated step by step and finally moved to the house.


    Fu Qisen in the room is ready. Su Jinhuai quickly pulls her hand: "Mommy, hurry up! Why are you so slow! Daddy has been waiting for a long time! "


    Su Xiao has been in a daze behind, even when he finished taking photos, when to leave, have forgotten.


    I only knew that when I got on the bus, I had two heavy red books in my hand.


    It says Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    "How did you get my account book?"


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of such an important thing, fierce back, scared Su Jinhuai in the hands of biscuits have dropped.


    Fu Qisen micro hook mouth: "you guess."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Mommy scared me


    Su Geun Huai is discontented to issue a protest later. Su Xiao just goes to comfort him, and does not forget to glare at Fu Qisen.


    But


    How did Fu Qisen get it?


    Thanks to the disappearance of Su Xiao two days ago, he went to Su''s house to find no one, and asked Qingjie to take back all the things that Su Xiao had in Su''s house.


    Including Su''s account.


    However, speaking of the previous two days, Qingjie didn''t find anything. It seems that he was deliberately covered up.


    When Qingjie said the news, he was afraid that he would be angry, so fu Qisen always felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    He does not want to Su Xiao face premise, is afraid of her shadow, fortunately she was not how, otherwise, the little guy will be sad to death.


    Fu Qisen''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened.


    What is Lu Yanchen''s origin


    After returning home, Fu Qisen had just stopped the car, and Qingjie was already waiting outside.


    "President."


    Seeing Fu Qisen get off the bus, he has a file bag in his hand.


    Su Xiao saw that he handed the bag to Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen nodded and he left. When I left, I didn''t forget to take a look at Su Xiao, with a smile on my face.


    Su Xiao also returned with a smile and got out of the car.


    "What?"


    After asking this, he felt that he was talkative. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and went to give Su Jinhuai the next step.


    "Take it up."


    Fu Qisen didn''t say it directly. Instead, he told them to go up first, and he went to park the car.


    Back in the house, Zhang Caixing quickly served the meal.


    "I just came back. My meal has just been served. Are you hungry?"


    Su Jinhuai is very familiar with Zhang Caixing these two days, so naturally let her take it?


    "Granny Zhang is working hard!"


    He laughed so that his eyes narrowed together and his hands kept waving.


    Zhang Caixing is not to mention how happy she is. Since she moved here, she has not known how much easier her life is. Besides, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. She is very comfortable.


    So she has become more energetic these days.


    Su Xiao will file on the side of the shoe cabinet, changed shoes came in.


    "Mama Zhang, it''s hard for you."


    It seems that this kind of people hold it well.


    Moreover, someone brought her Su Jinhuai. She didn''t know how much relaxed she was. So Su Xiao was naturally happy. Most importantly, Zhang Caixing was a good person.


    "No hard work, no hard work. It should be."


    Zhang Caixing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Seeing that Fu Qisen didn''t come back together, he asked, "what about Fu Shao? Didn''t you come back together? "


    "He went down and stopped. He should come up later."


    Today, I took the bus for almost a day, and then I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and brought two red copies back to me Su Xiao thinks he may be dreaming.


    She put the red book in her pocket on the table. Zhang Caixing was stunned. Seeing Su Xiao, who was indifferent, she asked: "Miss Xiaoxiao, you and Fu Shao To get the certificate? "


    She spoke carefully, but her voice was full of joy. It''s quite like the look of my daughter married out.


    Su Xiao pulls


    "Count, count."


    Then he quickly took back the card.


    "Mommy and dad get married!"


    Su Jinhuai eyes a turn, immediately excited clap hands.


    Zhang Caixing put him on the chair.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, ready for dinner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    If Su Xiao really and Fu Qisen get the certificate. Zhang Caixing is really happy.


    Because although Su Xiao has only been together for a few days, she can also feel her sincerity.


    This is Zhang Caixing''s feeling, Su Xiao this person is more real, although mixed entertainment circles.


    Moreover, the wife also specially asked her to take a good look at Miss Xiaoxiao, today''s such a big thing, also want to talk to his wife!!


    Their Fu Shao finally figured it out this time. It''s better not to have those women outside. Those women have a lot of make-up, one set in front of the young master, and another set behind them. It''s really disgusting.


    Zhang Caixing hated that. At first, she thought Su Xiao was the same, so she was still reluctant. She didn''t expect Su Jinhuai to be so cute, and Su Xiao got along well. She gradually liked her.


    I haven''t seen much these days, but Su Xiao''s intimacy is very comfortable.


    "Take a seat with mother Zhang."


    Seeing Zhang Caixing standing on one side, Su Xiao took the chopsticks to her.


    "I''d better wait for the young master..."


    If the young master is not here, she can eat together. If the young master is here, she is out of fashion.


    So Zhang Caixing laughed twice and went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Su Xiao, smile, young master? It turns out that there are still young masters'' views in this era


    She thought it was not the young master''s intention to call Fu Shao.


    Su Xiao is picking up a meal, and Fu Qisen comes back.


    Looking at the woman who was not ready to wait for him, Fu Qisen frowned.


    "Eat your own?"


    There was a trace of anger in his indifferent voice.


    "No, we''re waiting for Daddy!"


    Su Jinhuai held a knife in one hand and a fork in the other hand, waving constantly in the air. Su Xiao saw, quickly took his knife: "in the future, you are not allowed to wave the knife, you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Su Jinhuai nodded, gave Su Xiao a grimace, and began to eat by himself.


    Today, Zhang Caixing is very rich in cooking, including a pot of steamed fish, a plate of fried peppers with sausage, a dish of leek and eggs, a bowl of chicken stewed with mushrooms, and a ham and cucumber.


    Su Xiao''s mouth was watering when he came in.


    But she held back.


    The food cooked by Zhang Caixing is really delicious, but this is true.


    "Where''s mama Zhang?"


    Fu Qisen asked Zhang Caixing''s absence.


    Because he found that this woman didn''t see herself at all!


    "Kitchen! Zhang Ma! Come and eat


    Su Xiao to Su Jinhuai folder vegetables, then toward the kitchen that side called twice.


    Zhang Caixing hurriedly returned two sentences, which just came out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    "The young master is back."


    She didn''t think about it. Her face was full of smiles.


    Fu Qisen looked at her, a trace of deep meaning in her eyes, but did not say play. Instead, he said, "sit down and eat."


    Zhang Caixing is simply flattered. When she looks at Su Xiao, she just nods with a smile and even sits down with her.


    Then he went to the kitchen and took an extra pair of chopsticks to Fu Qisen.


    If you don''t dare to eat with them, you have to refuse. But Su Xiao was pressed on the chair.


    "It''s OK. Just have a meal. Besides, you''ve been busy for a long time. It''s time to have a rest."


    Zhang Caixing wants to refuse, but she doesn''t dare. She and the young master eat together. What''s the rule!


    But


    Seeing that both of them didn''t say anything, Zhang Caixing picked up the chopsticks tremblingly.


    "In the future, let''s have dinner together. Don''t be independent."


    Su Xiao shape seems to inadvertently put forward a, conveniently to Zhang Caixing clip a big fish.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s hard work, Zhang ma."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Call Aunt Zhang later. Aunt Zhang will be embarrassed."


    Fu Qisen suddenly said that Su Xiao grabbed the chopsticks hand, but she didn''t notice Since you don''t have a mother, it doesn''t seem to matter who you call it? However, she did not mean to belittle.


    Su Xiao smiles bitterly and nods.


    Zhang Caixing was embarrassed. In fact, she wanted to correct it at the beginning. But see young master also follow so call, unavoidably more embarrassed.


    But now that the young master has corrected it, he will not be unable to explain it clearly.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Su Xiao then cried out with a smile, Zhang Caixing where not happy, tight on the loud "ah" one. That face smiles like a flower.


    The dinner passed smoothly.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiao goes to accompany Su Jinhuai. As for what someone wants to do, it''s none of her business.


    Never thought Fu Qisen also came out wearing a bathrobe. He walked over lazily with a relaxed look on his face.


    Su Jinhuai is tired by car today. Su Xiao asks him to go to bed early, so he wants to sleep here by the way.


    Su Xiao coax two, see Fu Qisen also sit on the bed, some not happy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She tried to keep her voice down and glared at the man in front of her.


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick: "only allow you to accompany my son, do not allow me to accompany my son?"


    Su Xiao frowned and glared at him.


    This man is really like a sly fox.


    Forget it. Su Xiao is too lazy to talk about him.


    Instead, he hummed a nursery rhyme to his son.


    "Baby, baby, go to bed, or the wolf will come. Mommy will sleep with the baby, so the baby will not be afraid..."


    Fu Qisen just wanted to laugh and kept trying.


    "Who told you this nursery rhyme?"


    This is the first time he heard such a nursery rhyme.


    "You mind me!"


    Su Xiao murmured and glared at him.


    When Su Jinhuai almost fell asleep, Su Xiao and Yi were ready to go to bed.


    Who told this pervert is also there, does she have to send her own to his bed?


    See Su Xiao to lie down, Fu Qisen''s big hand a stretch, directly took her.


    Su Xiao does not understand: "do what?"


    It''s very inconvenient for her to speak in a low voice, especially Fu Qisen!


    "Follow me."


    Fu Qisen said, he got up from the bed, and by the way, he tucked Su Jinhuai in.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to go, but hesitated to see what flowers Fu Qisen could say.


    So Su Xiao got up gently.


    Looking at the sleeping Su Jinhuai, carefully turn off the light.


    After entering the room, Fu Qisen has already sat on the bed, and his lazy appearance really makes Su Xiao some incomprehensible.


    "You haven''t had a job lately?"


    Looking at the document Fu Qisen handed her, Su Xiao frowned, but also took over.


    It seems that Fu Qisen hasn''t gone to work these days?


    She couldn''t help asking more.


    Of course, she didn''t feel confident that the man was because he didn''t go to work, but she was still shocked at the moment when she opened the document.


    This


    Little moon transfer agreement, the largest shareholder, Fu Qisen


    "You..."


    Su Xiao swallowed saliva, this man, is the little moon to buy down???


    Su Xiao looked at him in shock and looked at the documents in his hand.


    Fu Qisen looks like he doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t look shocked. On the contrary, he looks at Su Xiao leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Su Xiao really can''t say a word.


    Because this document is a whole step of money!!? Grandfather Mao!


    Su Xiao admitted that he is a love of money, after all, the school tuition fees for a semester to 100000!!? How much can you make this year? And according to visual inspection, the school is not small


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Xiao felt a chill in her mouth.


    This man was still bargaining. How could he buy the whole school all at once? 90% of the shares belong to him, which means he bought them.


    Although this school is private, it is impossible for anyone who has such a big hand to let it out. This is obviously a matter of making money while lying down. It is impossible to give it to Fu Qisen!


    Su Xiao thinks that these people must have had a headache.


    However, she did not know how powerful Fu Qisen was, especially in city A. if other people refused to agree and directly monopolized other people''s capital cooperation, would it not be ok?


    He Fu Qisen wants to become a shareholder, but these people still have to agree?


    So he ran his 100% shares into 5%.


    It''s not that they haven''t left a little bit!


    "Read to my son."


    Su Xiao''s mouth is smoking.


    Especially when he saw Fu Qisen''s face pale and gentle.


    Su Xiao can almost imagine Su Jinhuai''s bullying days in school Su Jinhuai has never been a child to be provoked.


    Just follow her as a mother, her acting skills have improved a lot.


    Now that there is a Fu Qisen, Su Xiao feels his heart is dripping blood.


    Not to say how much capital is needed to invest in 90% of the school, with Fu Qisen''s mindless work, Su Xiao has some headaches.


    "Are you going to buy them if they don''t bargain for you in junior high school, high school or university?"


    Su Xiao looked at the document carefully and couldn''t help staring at her.


    Fu Qisen eyebrows hook, listen to Su Xiao''s sarcasm, indifferent way: "this idea is good."


    Su Xiao is really convinced.


    Did you do this to your son?


    Forget it, it wasn''t her money.


    As a result, Su Xiao saw another series of surprising numbers below.


    Fu Qisen has 90% of her name, but she still has 5% left???


    Su Xiao owns five percent of the shares.


    When Su Xiao saw this sentence, they were shocked in situ.


    "Why did you let me take a stake?"


    She doesn''t have so much money So this man doesn''t want her to pay. But she still couldn''t believe it.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    So Su Xiao feels that Fu Qisen is letting her step back in the face of difficulties.


    After all, 90 and 5, it''s nearly one to 100.


    "For you, the school can earn more money, and your shares can be used as pocket money."


    Fu Qisen suddenly stood up and was about to take off his clothes.


    Su Xiao is flustered. Don''t cross your eyes.


    "Why do you give me so many shares for nothing? I don''t need it! "


    She is not involved in this aspect. If she wants this share, she always feels that she owes him.


    "I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it, or my son will not be happy to know."


    Fu Qisen''s words are eloquent. Su Xiao grits his teeth and wants to stare at him again. But as soon as he looks back, he sees his bloody figure.


    Su Xiao admits that she really didn''t mean to.


    At this time, Fu Qisen has taken off only one It''s a big little neinei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Su Xiao''s face turned red with a brush.


    Her mother.


    Although she has seen so many small fresh meat and so on, but then on this man... Strong body, developed limbs, and a handsome lazy face.


    Su Xiao even thinks, why doesn''t Fu Qisen make a movie? This is the husband in people''s mind!


    "Silly?"


    Fu Qisen''s cold voice came, as if with a trace of smile.


    Su Xia suddenly regained her mind, and then she found out what she was thinking. She couldn''t help getting annoyed.


    Don''t go too far.


    "What do you want to do when you give me so many shares? I still understand the truth that no merit is rewarded. "


    However, Fu Qisen was transferred without her knowledge. So, even if there is any civil dispute or something, it has nothing to do with her?


    Although Su Xiao thought so, she was still afraid of Fu Qisen. If she threatened her to take her son away with this idea, it would be very uneconomical.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s vigilant face, Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I''m going to exchange this five percent for my son?"


    Su Xiao is not embarrassed at all, but frowns.


    If Fu Qisen didn''t have this idea, what would he want to do?


    Su Xiao looks at him suspiciously, not very can understand.


    "For you, like... Ice cream? Don''t you women all like this? "


    Say, Fu Qisen''s mouth hook up an inexplicable cold degree, Su Xiao smell speech, facial expression instantly sink down.


    "If you want to exchange this with me for a son, I''m sorry, son, I can''t give it to you. Don''t think you''re so rich."


    Yes, how great it is to have money.


    Seeing Su Xiao seriously, Fu Qisen''s look changed instantly.


    "But now you can be at ease. Anyway, when your son grows up, why don''t you just let him choose? I''m sure I''ll make up for what I owe you, mother and son


    Su Xiao sneers and pushes the door out.


    Fu Qisen was a little impatient. He frowned and didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    He has given her so many shares, although it is only 0.05 for him, but the money is already a lot.


    Why is this woman not satisfied? If you are someone else, you may be happy.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t understand.


    Su Xiao is even more intolerant of understanding, but if Su Xiao can hear what Fu Qisen is thinking, he may want to slap his heart to death.


    Does he think women in the world are material?


    Su Xiao and Su Jinhuai sleep this night, Fu Qisen did not come.


    But she didn''t fall asleep.


    Today''s work is still fresh in my mind. The two red books are still in my pocket. Su Xiao is not very good.


    But...


    when his son grows up, will he be greedy for the life given by Fu Qisen and refuse to live with himself?


    Su Xiao so tangled, insomnia.


    And Fu Qisen on the other side is even more tangled. He doesn''t know what Su Xiao is angry with. He doesn''t know what this woman is thinking. When rich things are sent to her, she is still angry with him?


    This woman is really used to playing hard to get. Do you want him to give more? In this way, Fu Qisen was more angry. What an ungrateful woman!


    My son will be taught bad if he follows such a woman!


    So fu Qisen got up again in his heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Su Xiao did not sleep at this time, naturally heard the movement, but this man is really let people too angry.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s not like she didn''t sleep in the same bed. Su Xiao didn''t care about him, so she turned over and went on sleeping.


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Xiao who was sleeping at the other end. A trace of coldness flashed on his face.


    This woman, she''s all here. How can she even give her face back?


    Then we have to see the last sleep!


    Fu then lay down.


    Two people back to back, there is also a small bun in the middle.


    Su Xiao''s mood, not to mention how depressed he was, didn''t sleep until three or four o''clock in the morning. However, after this sleep, I feel uncomfortable in all parts of my body.


    When Su Jinhuai gets up in the morning, she finds that Su Xiao is not moving, but her face doesn''t look right, so she calls Fu Qisen to come over.


    Fu Qisen didn''t sleep well last night. He was angry with Su Xiao, so it would be more perfunctory to see her by the bed.


    This woman, just because she didn''t sleep well last night, but Fu Qisen can''t directly say that, after all, this is the order of her own son.


    So he pretended to touch Su Xiao''s forehead with his hand.


    As a result, Su Xiao''s hot forehead scared him.


    The big hand covered it all in an instant.


    Why is it so hot?


    "Daddy, is Mommy sick?"


    Fu Qisen''s face sank down: "Xiaobao, you go and talk to grandma Zhang, daddy wants to take mummy to the hospital."


    Fu Qisen''s face was so gloomy that Su Jinhuai was frightened.


    He went out with his slippers on.


    Fu Qisen didn''t hesitate either. He took Su Xiao from the bed and ran outside.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital first, Aunt Zhang. The little guy will work hard for you," he said


    Zhang Caixing was still in a daze for a long time.


    Why does she feel that their young master seems to have changed?


    Young master, he had never been so nervous before, even his own mother.


    But she just saw a little tension in his face.


    A strange excitement came to my heart.


    Zhang Caixing quickly nodded and opened the door for him.


    Su Jinhuai then cautiously asked: "Granny Zhang, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Mommy gets cold when she covers the quilt at night, so Xiaobao should be good at sleeping and don''t hit the quilt."


    Zhang Caixing doesn''t know what''s wrong with Su Xiao. However, seeing Su Jinhuai''s small face embarrassed like this, she can only comfort him by saying so.


    Su Jinhuai nodded as if she knew nothing.


    Just a little worried: "did I sleep last night and rob mommy''s quilt?"


    Su Jinhuai''s appearance is really painful. Zhang Caixing quickly waved her hand: "no, Mommy should not have covered herself well. Xiaobao should not learn from Mommy when she goes to bed, otherwise she will get sick."


    Zhang Caixing is very patient with Su Jinhuai. He is smart and cute. Madam, I''m sure I like it very much.


    Speaking of, madam always wanted to see Su Jinhuai, or Call your wife?


    Su Xiao also went to the hospital and told his wife about it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Caixing began to call.


    When Jiang Nian picked up the phone, Zhang Caixing said excitedly at this end: "madam, the young master has taken Miss Xiaoxiao to the hospital. Would you like to come and see your grandson now?"


    As soon as Jiang Nian''s eyes lit up, he immediately looked back at her husband.


    Fu Yuan is busy behind, contact his daughter-in-law''s line of sight, cold not Ding of beat a shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    When Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan arrive, Su Jinhuai is watching TV.


    What we put on TV is entertainment broadcast, that is, all kinds of news of Fu Qisen on TV.


    Because it''s her own father, Su Jinhuai is very happy to see it.


    "Madam, the Lord is here!"


    As soon as Zhang Caixing opened the door, he saw the two of them standing at the door, smiling all the time.


    "Where''s my little grandson?"


    Jiang Nian, however, showed great excitement. Before she entered the room, her eyes kept spinning in the room.


    "In, in, come in and say."


    Zhang Caixing immediately took the things they had with them and let them into the house.


    When Fu Yuan came in, he kept looking at the house. It turned out that they were hiding so deep


    "Granny Zhang?"


    Su Jinhuai heard a voice in the living room and couldn''t help but look back and shout.


    However, when she saw the two strangers, Su Jinhuai frowned with displeasure.


    It was this action that was seen by the two people who just entered the door, and they were stunned for a moment.


    It''s just like their son was a dime when he was a child!!!


    Jiang Nian, who could stand the excitement in his heart, ran over quickly.


    "Oh, my little grandson. It''s so big. Let Grandma hug him!"


    Su Geun Huai is not interested in the sudden enthusiasm of her grandparents. Instead, she looks at Zhang Caixing unhappily.


    How can this grandmother bring people to them at will? Didn''t Daddy make it clear to her?


    "Xiaobao, these are your grandparents! It''s your dad''s mom and dad''s mom. "


    When Zhang Caixing saw that he was not happy, he explained in a hurry.


    Su Jinhuai just looked at them a few times. Seeing that Fu Yuan and Jiang Nian were more like their father, they grinned and stretched out their hands.


    "Master, milk, hold ~"


    his action directly melted Jiang Nian''s heart.


    Now, where can she wait so much to come and hold her grandson?


    "Your mother gave birth to you so well, but it''s a great hero of our family!"


    Jiang Nian doesn''t hide his excitement. With such a lovely grandson, he is as good-looking as her son when he was a child. Su Xiao is really working hard.


    It''s impossible for Su Jinhuai to say that he is not excited. After all, he has never met his grandparents since he was a child with Su Xiao. How can he feel the love from his grandparents


    But now, they are in front of us.


    "Mommy would be very happy if she knew that!"


    If mummy knows that she has a father better than mummy, she must be very happy.


    This is Su Jinhuai''s idea. After all, he has seen mummy secretly miss his grandmother for many times.


    Once mummy said that he didn''t have grandparents, and grandma also went far away.


    The more she grows up, the more she knows, but she refuses to expose his mother''s words. She just doesn''t want to see her so sad again.


    "Yes, and your mother?"


    Jiang Nian can''t wait to see Su Xiao.


    Didn''t he even plan to introduce them to his daughter-in-law?


    "It seems that mummy is ill. Daddy took her to the hospital."


    Su Jinhuai frowned.


    "Yenai, can you take me to the hospital to see my mother?"


    Su Jinhuai is so cute that when she talks, people can''t help but want to pinch her on his face.


    Jiang Nian looked at him like this, and thought that Su Xiao was so hard to take him alone. He couldn''t help feeling a little upset. He asked Zhang Caixing, "Aunt Zhang, which hospital did they go to?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Zhang Caixing was stunned and then said, "it seems that young master I didn''t say that. "


    "Let him go. Can I lose my own woman?"


    Fu Yuan sat on the sofa, looking at the little guy, his heart is also a burst of joy.


    But


    "Qisen, the son of a bitch, is married to his wife now. Then we and the sun family..."


    Jiang Nian glared at him.


    "This daughter-in-law is a great meritorious official in our family. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I''m sure not."


    Fu Yuanchong''s wife is well known to all, so he doesn''t dare to have any opinions on his wife''s words.


    But when they were young, they made a promise for the sun family Although the sun family are all abroad now, the marriage has not been cancelled. In case


    He''s worried about that, too.


    "I don''t know whether her daughter is alive or dead. She hasn''t come back for so many years. Who can remember those?"


    Jiang Nian doesn''t care about that. Now her precious grandson is in front of her. Did she know how hard it was to give birth to Kai Sen. At that time, she was still living abroad alone.


    They don''t know what happened to Suxiao the other day, so they don''t know why she went to the hospital.


    At this time, Fu Qisen looked at the bed uncomfortable Su Xiao, eyes suddenly a deep.


    The doctor said her signs were normal.


    But her present performance is obviously Took that medicine.


    Fu Qisen''s dark eyes flicker with complex emotions at this time. So, what Lu Yanchen said that day was this?


    The new drugs introduced from abroad will not feel much at first, but they will attack later.


    Fu Qi Sen did not even dare to imagine what would happen if Su Xiao went out by himself.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen''s face became more and more dark.


    Come in to measure the temperature of the nurse to see him so dare not close, just to take a temperature to Su Xiao quickly out.


    Fu Qisen looked at the people writhing in bed like this.


    "I feel terrible..."


    Su Xiao side said, while trying to rub a trace of cold.


    The fire burning all over her body devours her like thunder. Su Xiao is very sad and her mouth is dry. The fire can burn to her heart. She needs something urgently, preferably cool and icy


    What a pain


    Su Xiao only cares about his suffering, but he doesn''t know the anger burning in the man''s eyes at this time.


    Fu Qisen stares at Su Xiao tightly, can''t see what emotion in his eyes, but he quickly locks the door.


    This is his exclusive hospital. This floor is the most senior VIP ward. However, even if he does not close the door, no one dares to come in without his orders.


    "I want water No, ice... "


    Su Xiao''s eyes haven''t opened yet, but her mouth has been suppressing to send out to groan.


    Fu Mou Shen came to her side. I wish I could rub this woman under myself.


    Su Xiao''s skin is very good. It feels smooth and elastic. Moreover, she is very beautiful, if put in the 1980s, I''m afraid that she will be called a harmful fox.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t pull out the flame from his eyes. At last, he couldn''t help but turn over to the bed.


    "You are my lawful wife anyway."


    Fu Qisen murmured, his lips trembled inexplicably, and slowly untied the buttons on Su Xiao''s upper body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Su Xiao between half dream and half wake up, feel his body hoarding a major object.


    However, the heat made her head too late to think. Subconsciously, she wanted to hide the cold in her body.


    Fu Qisen''s big hand is very cold. Su Xiao has already groaned out comfortably at this time, but the fire in her chest still hasn''t been removed. It''s still spreading, rising from the bottom of her feet to the top of her heart.


    Fu Qisen looks cold, but the fire in his eyes is getting more and more prosperous. His eyes are staring at Su Xiao, and he doesn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Su Xiao at this time the whole person is very confused, completely do not know what happened, but also do not know their own body has a person!


    At the moment, Fu Qisen''s cold palm made her feel comfortable. She couldn''t help but want more.


    So Su Xiao can''t help but hold his hand and reach out to his chest.


    At this time, Fu Qisen has torn Su Xiao''s collar open, and the beautiful scenery inside has been revealed.


    This damned woman is a little bit ignorant to stir up trouble for herself.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes became deeper...


    he did not hesitate to tear Su Xiao''s coat, and asked Fu Qisen to...


    [the content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please modify it]...


    Su Xiao couldn''t help [the content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please modify it], and Fu Qisen looks very beautiful Has she never had another man in these years?


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen was in a good mood. Su Xiao let [the content of this part of the chapter is unqualified, please revise it] Fu Qisen''s eyes are also gradually sinking.


    *


    when Su Xiao woke up from the hospital, she felt like she was run over by a yellow cow.


    Su Xiao was still half stunned when he saw Fu Qisen''s handsome face.


    Immediately found that this is a strange environment, immediately exclaimed.


    "Where is this?"


    "Hospitals."


    Fu Qisen seems to be in a good mood. He seems to be in a good mood. His attitude towards Su Xiao is not as cold as before. This makes Su Xiao feel Yih. But then, the pain from the lower part of his body startles her.


    Can''t you...


    raise your eyes, but look at Fu Qisen with a "concern" expression: "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Su Xiao has some scalp numbness.


    Eating? What can she eat now?


    "What have you done to me?"


    Almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence, Su Xiao would like to swallow Fu Qisen.


    "Did what a couple should do."


    Fu Qisen was indifferent, leaning slightly against the sofa, and the whole person was lazy.


    Only then did Su Xiao find that her clothes had been changed.


    "You are shameless!"


    Su Xiao bit her lip and tried to calm herself down.


    Five years ago, this man had a bad time with himself, but now he is still so aboveboard! In the end, he thought she didn''t want to sleep more than one bed!


    Su Xiao was so angry that every bone gave out the pain of collision.


    "You were caught with their medicine. I just saved you, just as you saved me five years ago."


    All of a sudden, Fu Qisen slowly opened his mouth, and his face turned serious and indifferent with the laziness of a dandy.


    Su Xiao is slightly stunned.


    "Do you mean that I took that medicine?"


    But soon, Su Xiao responded: "that drug can attack immediately, do you think I will believe you?"


    It''s been two days since she''s been back. Does this medicine work? I''m afraid Fu Qisen doesn''t believe it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Fu Qisen lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely. His eyebrows seemed to be full of melancholy, which was much more vicissitudes than he had just seen.


    Su Xiao said that he was not strong even if he was in such a hurry.


    Do you really think that if he is Fu Qisen, he can cover the sky?


    Well, he does have the strength.


    But Su Xiao is still not reconciled.


    She has told Fu Qisen that their well water doesn''t invade the river. Why does Fu Qisen!


    "I couldn''t believe it at that time, but it''s a drug developed by the latest technology introduced from abroad, so it''s normal. However, I''m still curious, who wants to kill you?"


    Fu Qisen raised his head leisurely, under the smoke, his face Su Xiao see not really enough.


    Su Xiao is also stunned. She has never offended anyone. Besides Su''s family, who else wants to kill her?


    But the heart has not yet healed the pain of tearing on the body, this abnormal start is also too cruel!


    Su Xiao bites his lower lip and stares at Fu Qisen angrily.


    "To put it bluntly, aren''t you taking advantage of others'' danger? Don''t you like it? "


    Fu Qisen listened to her words, but the corner of his mouth pulled out a smile.


    "Are you upset? I don''t forget the way you just called. "


    "You


    Fu Qisen is Su Xiao''s first man. Even though Su Xiao has been a mother, she has never been said such rude words. For a time, her face was burning with fire. A voice in her heart told her not to quarrel with such scum.


    Neither of them spoke again, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    Fu Qisen suddenly gets up and goes out. Su Xiao only stares at his back tightly until the door is quietly closed. Su Xiao sighs heavily.


    Immediately thought of what, want to send a message to Tang Shan, but the mobile phone unexpectedly did not take!


    Su Xiao once again recalled that she did not sleep well last night. She was confused and always felt a little uncomfortable, let alone this morning. Although she felt that her consciousness was sleeping, she was restless all over the body, which made her feel more uncomfortable...


    later, she caught something cold, which made her feel comfortable and cool. Naturally...


    Su Xiao''s face turned white and her whole body could not help shivering. Is it really about the drug?


    Did Fu Qisen save himself? Su Xiao couldn''t imagine what to do if such a situation happened on the roadside. He was afraid to rush into his heart, and his fingers pinched and loosened.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, my son has one, so it''s not too much this time.


    Su Xiao is in the process of self liberation, and Tang Shan is coming.


    She was also a little surprised. She thought Fu Qisen would not tell Tang Shan that she was here.


    At the sight of Su Xiao, Tang Shan didn''t mention how much heartache she felt. She quickly hugged her.


    "Are you all right?"


    She was supposed to come to see Su Xiao yesterday, but Fu Qisen said that she should have a rest first. The result informs her today, arrived at the hospital!


    Can she not worry?


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Tang Shan nervous, Su Xiao can''t help but smile.


    "I have a little cold today, so I was sent here. Don''t make a fuss."


    Su Xiao is OK, Tang Shan can rest assured. At this time, she looks around carefully for several times. Seeing that she is really OK, she is a little relieved.


    "You really want to scare me to death! In the future, it''s better not to run around alone. The Su family is not a good thing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Su Xiao a listen, eyebrows have a moment of tight wrinkling, but quickly spread out.


    Tang Shan noticed her small details, and immediately reacted, secretly angry that she had just told the Su family.


    Now Su Xiao is not feeling well, and she had an accident in Su''s family before. Although she has nothing to do with Su''s family, Su''s family has lost her.


    So Tang Shan is more in love with her. Su Xiao certainly cares about what she just said.


    Su Xiao''s words held in the mouth for a long time, and then held back again.


    She really wanted to say that it had nothing to do with whether she ran around or not. Those people came to her. But some words can''t be said.


    What do you say? Let Shanshan continue to worry about her?


    I haven''t figured out what''s going on, and how can Shanshan worry so much?


    So Su Xiao said with a smile: "it''s OK. In fact, those people may have met on the road. Now, in this legal society, these people are still rampant enough."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly flashed two times.


    She didn''t forget that when she escaped, there was a scream. Needless to think, the bloody scene could automatically fill her head.


    However, if she doesn''t run, she will die.


    Su Xiao is suddenly very glad that he can survive.


    Although I don''t know why that person wants to help himself, but Su Xiao''s mood has calmed down a lot.


    "Bring me the pear


    Tang Shan is afraid that Su Xiao will think of the bad experience and feel uncomfortable, so she immediately changes the topic.


    "Oh?"


    Su Xiao eyes a bright, immediately toward her to see.


    "Shanshan is the best."


    Su Xiao took over her peeled pear, smiling like a flower on her face.


    Tang Shan pinched her nose and sat down beside her bed.


    "Where are your children? Why didn''t you bring it out? Speaking of it, I''m not qualified for my job. I haven''t seen my little son for such a long time. "


    Listen to her so ask, Su Xiao this just remembered own book, forgot this son, immediately asked her: "where is Fu Qisen?"


    Since Fu Qisen is here, Su Jinhuai must be at home. There is Aunt Zhang at home. She is not worried.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t know what Jiang Nian and Fu Yuanzheng are doing with Su Jinhuai at the moment.


    Yunjin community here opened a new restaurant, called wonton fire.


    Because it is just opened shop, and in the small moon kindergarten next to, so business is very hot.


    The key is that this store is relatively large, just like the ordinary small supermarket. There are many amusement facilities for children in it. Su Jinhuai doesn''t know how happy she is in it. In a moment, she forgets Su Xiao, the mother. Anyway, there is a father than his mother, as long as he is responsible for cute, responsible for playing.


    It''s hard to find time for Fu Yuan''s camera. A few days ago, Fu Qisen, a stinky boy, didn''t care what to do. He asked him to act for the company for a while. He didn''t know where to go.


    Now he''s running away with his wife. Fu Yuan really despises him, hum.


    "Fu Yuan, come and hold your grandson!"


    Not far away came the voice of Jiang Nian, and Fu Yuanmei''s corner was hooked, and he immediately went up.


    "Coming, coming."


    Su Jinhuai is held in the palm of Fu Yuan''s hand to play with the slide, that look, smile is happy to bloom.


    This is the first time he has felt the kindness of his grandparents besides Zhang Caixing.


    Jiang Nian is even more excited, such a precious grandson, sensible and lovely, she likes this in her heart.


    So she made a phone call to Fu Qisen while they were playing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Fu Qisen received his mother''s phone call, but also some accidents.


    He didn''t know his family very well, so he didn''t often call.


    Generally, his mother calls him, either to go back to his old house, or to have something.


    So when Fu Qisen picked up the phone, he heard the excited voice coming from the other end. He was still uncertain for a moment.


    What''s going on?


    "Where are you, son?"


    Jiang Nian can''t hide her excitement, especially when Su Jinhuai calls her grandmother sweetly. She feels her spiritual strength and doesn''t know how good it is. He thought to see Su Xiao, the daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t know what his mother was going to do, and then he frowned in displeasure.


    They never care what he does, let alone ask where he is.


    "Your daughter-in-law wants to see me."


    Originally, Jiang Nian wanted to endure for some time, but now that he has seen his grandchildren, how can he not see his daughter-in-law? in_the_end_ , _the_heart_can_ ''_t_stand_it_ ._


    So Jiang Nian was ready to move.


    Fu Qisen frowned: "did you go to my house?"


    Jiang Nian was not happy when he heard it.


    "Where is your daughter-in-law? Is it serious? What''s wrong? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Fu Qisen was too lazy to talk to her again, leaving only one sentence: "it''s not time yet. Don''t stay with my son too long."


    So I hung up.


    What Jiang Nian is listening to here is one Leng one Leng.


    The son didn''t care about it for a long time, but it really turned against him!


    Fu Yuan was not very happy to see his wife on one side and asked her what was wrong with her.


    Her wife has always been a rare unhappy, he spoiled the lawlessness is fast. Only one person can hold her breath.


    Sure enough, Fu Yuan was not happy when he knew it.


    His wife himself is reluctant to be cruel, this son, how dare to be so cruel to his wife?


    "Forget it, let''s take Xiaohuai to play, and then send him back."


    Seeing the frustration on his wife''s face, Fu Yuan was very distressed.


    "That son of a bitch, I''ll go back and kill him!"


    "What are you talking about, grandfather?"


    Su Jinhuai heard it and couldn''t help looking back at him.


    Fu Yuanliang changed into a smiling expression.


    "Just now a dog barked at grandma twice, and Grandpa wanted to beat the dog."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Su Jinhuai nodded and went on to have fun.


    Jiang Nian couldn''t help but tug at the corner of her mouth. Did you say that about her son...


    *


    Tang Shan and Su Xiao stayed for a long time. Fu Qisen came in.


    Today, Fu Qisen''s eyes are too burning. Tang Shan is embarrassed to stay any longer, and orders Su Xiao to take good care of herself. Next time she goes to play, she leaves.


    The room quieted down again.


    Su Xiao is much calmer now.


    "Thank you."


    She moved her mouth and finally said it.


    She didn''t know if that was enough. In short, Tang shanneng came to see her, and Fu Qisen must have informed her. And I was saved by him.


    Fu Qisen was surprised. He raised his eyebrows and approached.


    Su Xiao''s beautiful eyes are close to each other. The pair of black and shiny pupils seem to be the beauty of Europe in the world. In addition, she had a white and smooth face, a little thin jaw, and a slight willow eyebrow. There''s a bulge in the cheek. People can''t help but want to reach out and touch the meat. It''s not eye-catching at all.


    Fu Qisen actually wanted to reach out and touch this woman.


    The feeling just now seems to be really good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Fu''s eyes seem to be more than a glimmer of emotion.


    Su Xiao is his first woman, and he has never touched a woman in these years, except for the accident five years ago.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s a real feeling.


    Seeing Fu qisenton in place, Su Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    She always felt that Fu Qisen was dreaming. Otherwise, how could he stay there alone for half a day?


    Once again, Su Xiao said she didn''t know what to do.


    "Your medicine has not yet passed, and it may recur. These days, I''ll stay in the hospital."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, and Su Xiao was stunned.


    Then I couldn''t believe it and looked up at him.


    "What are you talking about?


    Fu Qisen said the same thing about other women last time?


    Do not know why, Su Xiao thought of this, inexplicably feel some nausea.


    Fu Qisen did not know what she was thinking, but nodded and looked serious.


    Looking at Fu Qisen Junyi''s face, Su Xiao feels more disgusted. If you are sick, what will I do if you don''t save me


    Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, Fu Qisen frowned slightly, as if some displeasure.


    "Will die."


    His voice was indifferent, his jaw was taut and his eyes were cold.


    This woman is blaming herself. Shouldn''t she be saved?


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    She admits that she is afraid of death now.


    If she dies, what about her son? Do you really want to let your son live with Fu Qisen? She can''t do it.


    Before I didn''t understand why Fu Qisen wanted to marry him, Su Xiao can probably figure it out, but he is a clothed beast.


    However, there is still a question. After he married himself, what would be good for him? When the time comes, their ex-wife will divorce, and they will have more than one crime. As for stupid, it''s not like that?


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Su Xiao said after a pause.


    "Is there any other way not to do so?"


    "In what way do you want to use it?"


    The atmosphere in the room is a little strange. Su Xiao doesn''t know what happened to him. But as long as think of other women also used... Her heart can not help but make nausea.


    Fu Qisen is obviously displeased. Does this woman feel that she has not performed well?


    "It''s the quickest way to minimize the pain."


    Su Xiao gnaws a tooth: "that still can send how many times?"


    "I don''t know. Sometimes it''s over once. Like me, I have strong willpower. Once I get through, the efficacy is useless. How are you... It''s a woman...


    Su Xiao is stunned.


    What does Fu Qisen mean by this?


    "You mean... You only got sick once?"


    Fu Qisen''s black eyes sank.


    He was originally plotted by others, but now when he heard this question, he felt very shameful.


    What is a disease only once?


    Su Xiao saw that he did not speak, and some uncertainty in his heart. But then she relaxed.


    Why do you care so much about whether he has been sick several times?


    Besides, we are all adults, and she has a son...


    "if you are so thin, you will definitely get sick several times."


    With that, Fu Qisen went out with a black face.


    Almost spit out blood several times, what does she call him? She''s thin. What''s the matter? Is he the best?! Do you have such a curse?


    If the eyes can kill people, Su Xiao must stare out a blood hole in Fu Qisen''s back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Su Xiao wanted to go home.


    But Fu Qisen has been blocked from going back, so Su Xiao has no choice but to talk to Li Xiang.


    Fu Qisen bought a new mobile phone for Su Xiao, so Su Xiao''s phone changed.


    Unexpectedly, the other end of the phone actually a face of anger.


    "Said no more phone calls!"


    Su Xiao a Leng, then tentatively asked: "Li Xiang, is it me?"


    Li Xiang was also stunned for a moment. She seemed to be excited.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, is that you?"


    Li Xiang could not help shaking his hand holding the mobile phone.


    Taking a look at Su Qi, who is making up not far away, Li Xiang covers the loudspeaker with her hand and lowers her voice.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you now! You don''t know. It''s blown up on the Internet. "


    Su Xiao some Leng God, is that thing before?


    "You mean that I suppressed Suqi''s announcement?"


    "Yes


    Li Xiang nodded fiercely, hoping to scratch the mobile phone.


    Mingming Xiaoxiao just wanted Suqi to make a good movie, but she was so deliberately discredited on the Internet!


    Just answered the phone, before there have been several strange phone calls to ask her, Xiaoxiao sister push down the artist''s announcement is true.


    Originally, sister Suqi could have stood up and said something about it, but she didn''t have this consciousness at all. On the contrary, she lived a more comfortable life. Before Xiaoxiao elder sister did not have this matter, her face all day long looks like eating excrement.


    "It''s OK."


    What did Su Xiao think it was.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth and told Li Xiang a few words before she hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Qisen just pushed the door and came in. He was holding a soup that had just been cooked. It was made by Aunt Zhang. His mother ordered it. You have to take care of your daughter-in-law here.


    Fu Qisen certainly has no objection. Su Xiao''s good food does not mean


    Thinking about this, Fu Qisen''s throat rolled twice, and his eyes were involuntarily deep.


    So disgusted with women, he actually has such a strong reaction on Su Xiao


    "Call and tell me something."


    She just asked Li Xiangduo to take care of Cheng Na and Jiang Xie, saying that she may not have time to pass.


    Fu Qisen, the bird and beast, won''t let her out!


    Fu put down the box and brought out a bowl.


    "Aunt Zhang just made it, and she said to mend your body."


    Su Xiao''s mouth a pull.


    Other people don''t know what medicine she took. Doesn''t Fu Qisen know?


    It''s not pregnant. As for drinking Chicken soup?


    What''s more, chicken soup seems to be a hair product, right?


    Su Xiao has three big question marks on his head and looks at Fu Qisen with a puzzled face.


    What the hell is this man up to?


    "Drink, not hot."


    Fu Qisen actually put it in his mouth and took a sip. It tasted OK.


    He handed the spoon to Su Xiao.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao''s words stuck in her throat, the second half of the sentence has not been said, Fu Qisen''s chicken soup has been in her mouth.


    "Eat what you eat, don''t talk. Food does not speak, sleep does not speak


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¡£¡£¡


    This is Fu Qisen''s spoon!


    Su Xiao also don''t know how, Fu big little all did not abandon oneself, she actually disliked him to come.


    What''s more, go to his food and sleep!


    Fu Qisen saw that she was not happy, but pretended not to know. He fed her the chicken soup spoonful by spoonful.


    Su Xiao''s face was filled with grief and anger, and her words were blocked in her mouth, and finally turned into soup


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    She has been here for three days.


    What Fu Qisen said will recur again. It doesn''t appear at all!


    Moreover, these three days she did not see her son, in addition to video calls can see him playing alone, Su Xiao simply heartache!


    Will his son sleep well after he has been away from her for so long? Will you be full? Can a person miss Mommy?


    But Fu Qisen would go back and come every day.


    So Su Xiao is also very curious: "you don''t have to be busy with official business?"


    Fu Qisen did not lift his eyelids: "give it to my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there another operation like this?


    So at this time, the company''s Fu Yuan Zheng indignantly processing documents, a scold his son.


    Originally, I should have retired. I should enjoy my wife''s company and play with my grandson. The boy went to accompany his wife!


    Su Xiao did not understand Fu Qisen''s operation mode very well. He only had to take charge of his home, so he has the final say.


    In fact, she has heard that Fu Qisen has a younger brother.


    And this man, it is said, is also in the Fu group.


    But what was it called? Su Xiao didn''t think of it for a while.


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    Every day she plays in this hospital. In addition to Tang Shan coming to see her, she has basically become nobody''s miss.


    Su Xiao is really sad.


    However, at noon, Su Xiao received a call.


    Yes, Chen Xin.


    She was also a little surprised. How could Chen Xin call at this time? What''s more, how does she know her mobile phone?


    As soon as he answered the phone, the other end began to roar.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me when you''re sick? "


    Su Xiao a listen to her voice, immediately smile: "I said, I''m sick to tell you, then you don''t want to busy die?"


    "I''m going back home."


    Who knows, Chen Xin next sentence will Su Xiao to Lei directly.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m going home."


    There are a lot of things she wants to talk to Su Xiao, such as which star gossip again, which star committed suicide again She was in a foreign country by herself, and these things pressed her out of breath.


    Even if the surface is bright, she feels very depressed.


    Su Xiao originally wanted her to continue her development, but Chen Xin is determined to come back this time.


    At last, he just dropped a sentence: "just wait for me. I heard that you are still short of an assistant. I''ll turn Jedi back by the way."


    Hello


    Su Xiao has not had time to stop her, as a result, this person''s mobile phone has been cut for her. If you call again, you are busy.


    Su Xiao Leng in situ, looking at the mobile phone, some can not believe.


    Go back on your own, why do you still turn someone back!!!


    Su Xiao feels a little desperate. Chen Xin is just her little pain star. In foreign countries, she finally got today''s fame. She actually wanted to give up and go back to China for development.


    You know, the film industry is more powerful abroad than at home At least, can win her a big purple, and director, producer and later stage are inseparable.


    Su Xiao had a headache for a while.


    But Chen Xin has acting skills, and she can be trusted.


    This time, Su Xiao collapsed directly on the bed.


    This Su Jin Huai!!


    It seems that if he didn''t have a good heart to heart talk with him for a few days, did he forget that his mother played the role of big gray wolf?


    Su Xiao lying in bed doubting life, ear is that sentence, by the way, to turn back jade


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    On the fourth day, Su Xiao couldn''t help it.


    Chen Xin''s phone can''t get through. Although she remembers the number of Jedi, she doesn''t want to dial it.


    After all, they have caused so much trouble to others. Let him go back to China


    So when Fu Qisen came in, he saw Su Xiao''s posture of turning left and right, which seemed to be indistinguishable.


    "What are you doing? Again? "


    These days Fu Qisen''s expression always makes Su Xiao feel wrong. When he says so, Su Xiaodeng jumps out of bed. Glared at him fiercely: "you just get sick!"


    She is in a bad mood at the moment, let alone what Fu Qisen said. She is really


    Fu Qi Sen is not angry, seems to be in a good mood.


    He stepped aside and sat down.


    "My temper has grown a lot these days."


    "And my son?"


    Su Xiao has tried. Fu Qisen doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    So she had to wait for him to let himself out.


    Two days ago, she secretly pretended to be a nurse and went out. She was carried back by them. That look, not to mention how miserable it was.


    Not to mention the strict guard now, I don''t know what Fu Qisen''s style is.


    "You''ll see your son when you go out."


    "I''m all right now."


    "Is it?"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed. He suddenly got up and walked to the bedside with long legs.


    Just sat down on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao a face vigilance, quickly hugged oneself.


    When Fu Qisen saw her like this, his face suddenly tightened and his smile showed a trace of coldness.


    The next second, but the hook lip corner.


    "What''s the matter? What am I going to do to you? "


    Su Xiao back some: "you have done to me those animal things, I am not afraid of it?"


    Fu Qisen was dumbfounded and laughed: "since all of them have been done, what are you shy about?"


    Su Xiao feels that his ability to bicker really needs to be improved.


    Especially when I met a perverted sex wolf like Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao simply does not care about her. She gets out of bed and goes outside.


    "I''m all right now. If Mr. Fu still doesn''t trust me, he can let others follow me."


    Su Xiao said, and secretly aimed at him.


    Seeing that Fu didn''t turn around, he was relieved and went outside.


    "What is more important to you than yourself?"


    Su Xiao walked to the door and stopped immediately.


    "My son."


    ¡±The son is outside. "


    Fu Qisen frowned and then turned around.


    His face at this time is not very good-looking, cold and serious, and even with a trace of anger.


    I don''t know what his mood is, and Su Xiao doesn''t know where his emotion comes from. She tolerated it and finally said, "Mr. Fu, where is my son?"


    Her son hasn''t seen her for four days. He must miss her very much.


    "Mommy!"


    Su Xiao voice just fell, the door suddenly appeared a small man holding a small flower.


    Su Jinhuai is very fashionable, but he is the only one.


    "Where''s grandma Zhang?"


    Su Xiao has some doubts.


    "Your father brought you here?"


    Su Jinhuai''s eyes flashed twice, and her grandmother told him again and again that she couldn''t tell mommy that she had sent him. If you want to give mommy a surprise in the future, you can say it''s with dad.


    So Su Jinhuai''s eyes secretly aimed at Fu Qisen. Seeing Fu Qisen looking at him, she nodded without hesitation.


    "Daddy brought me here in the morning. I''ve prepared flowers for mummy. Mummy likes this one best."


    "Violet?"


    Su Xiao Zheng for two seconds, then can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Did you miss Mommy?"


    "Have you been obedient to grandma Zhang these days?"


    Su Xiao a series of problems, one side of Fu Qisen can not help but frown.


    "These words have not been asked on the phone?"


    He doesn''t understand. This woman likes to repeat everything? Repeat?


    Su Jinhuai didn''t mind at all. Instead, she said patiently, "after eating, my stomach is still bulging. Mommy wants to see Xiaobao, isn''t it? Xiao Bao''s at home, but he''s a good nurse What grandma Zhang said


    Su Jinhuai''s face was full of promise, and her voice was loud.


    Su Xiao this just satisfied to hold him, while touching his head, while rubbing his small claws.


    "Mommy miss you too. I miss you so much


    Fu Qisen on one side really can''t go on watching.


    This is just a meeting to recognize one''s parents! Su Xiao, this woman is really


    "Did you miss daddy? Daddy is tired of taking care of Mommy these days. Does mommy love Daddy... "


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen in dismay. What did he teach his son?


    To my surprise, Fu Qisen''s face was meaningless.


    Fearless to her eyes, a face I do not know the expression.


    Su Xiao clenched her teeth and held back her inner arrogance. Then she said to Su Geun Huai, "well behaved, Mommy must be distressed! Dad is better than me, so Xiaobao wants to eat well by herself, so Mommy won''t worry, you know? "


    Su Xiao deliberately bite heavy "heartache" this word, Yu Guang has back and forth Fu Qisen in the oil pan fried several times.


    She really wanted to thank him for having imprisoned herself here for three or four days before she brought her son to see her!! What''s more, my son has to love him.


    "I see!"


    "By the way, my son has changed his name."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao is stunned and hasn''t responded.


    "Take his father''s surname, Mrs. Fu. From then on, your son''s surname is Fu, and his name is Fu Jinhuai."


    Fu Qisen''s words can be described as thunderbolt. Although Su Xiao knew that Su Jinhuai would be renamed by him, he didn''t expect that so soon


    She couldn''t take it for a moment.


    "Daddy, is mummy unhappy..."


    Seeing Su Xiao in a daze, Fu Geun Huai looks aggrieved, mumbles her small mouth, and opens her eyes to Fu Qisen.


    The eyes seemed to contain a few drops of crystal clear tears.


    As soon as Fu Qisen looked at it, he was immediately distressed.


    "Why? Mommy is so happy that she doesn''t respond at once


    Fu Geun Huai looks at Su Xiao as if she doesn''t understand. Rou Dudu''s little hand is waving on Su Xiao''s face.


    "Mommy, look at me, look at your son!"


    Su Xiao was so stunned for a long time that she could turn her head.


    "Has it changed?"


    She felt desperate in her voice.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen suddenly pulls out a hukou book from his pocket, and Su Xiao takes it. Seeing the Hukou of Su Jinhuai, whose surname is Shangfu, he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    These procedures seem to be moving too fast


    "Fu Geun Huai."


    Su Xiao read it again. The shock in her mind was not only the name, but also Fu Qisen''s sentence, Mrs. Fu.


    "I..."


    "Mummy is so happy, Xiaobao comes to Daddy here."


    Fu Jinhuai observes Su Xiao, frowns a little, weighs it, or goes to Fu Qisen''s arms.


    Mommy is so happy now. What if she forgets him and throws him out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Su Xiao was able to leave the hospital because Fu Qisen gave up monitoring her.


    These days, she did not have any difference, this just let her out.


    As soon as she came out, she received a call from Chen Xin.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m at the airport. Will you pick me up?"


    Su Xiao almost missed a phone call.


    To the airport? Which airport have you arrived at?


    "Say something, don''t make such a joke."


    Glancing at the small bun beside the hand, Su Xiao some want to cry without tears.


    Chen Xin said: "I have arrived, just got off the plane, there is no need to cheat you!"


    Su Xiao is anxious, but before she can speak, she hears another voice.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Familiar voice with a little bit of husky, Su Xiao suddenly Leng.


    Then he quickly said, "I have something on hand now. I can''t get there!"


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Jadi obviously heard her voice. Jun Mei picked her up and asked the phone.


    Su Xiao''s face immediately became tense.


    She has been home for so long that she has not had a chance to Well, she didn''t contact Jedi


    "Well It''s me... "


    Su Xiao lowers her head and just sees Fu Jinhuai looking at her. Her eyes blink and blink, a lovely look.


    "What about Xiaohuai? Why didn''t you hear his voice? "


    "Here I am! Xiaohuai is here! Daddy


    Fu Qisen just came out and heard Fu Jinhuai asking. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she answered.


    As a result, Fu Jinhuai didn''t pay attention to him at all, instead, he called on the phone.


    Fu Qisen is not happy now, just looking at Su Xiao on the phone?


    "Who to call?"


    Fu Jinhuai holding a mobile phone to one side to talk on the phone, Fu Qisen then went to Su Xiao''s side, frowning asked.


    Su Xiao''s eyes turned. She wanted to say that she was her former assistant, but she couldn''t say it under Fu Qisen''s gaze.


    "Mommy, daddy wants to talk to you."


    Fu Jinhuai just then finished, and handed the phone to Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed together, a face of danger.


    "Who''s your name, Xiao Bao?"


    Fu Jinhuai did not have a trace of feeling, he was angry, then whispered: "it''s jiedadi, he is very good!"


    "Xiaobao, daddy will come to see you right away."


    That end of the Jedi heard Fu Jinhuai''s voice, the corners of his mouth can''t help.


    Fu Qisen''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    But Fu Qisen said: "who is Su Xiaogang


    Jadi was shocked and was unhappy for a while.


    He Xiaoxiao side, actually have a man?


    Looking to one side of Chen Xin, she made a helpless, said that she did not know the appearance.


    Recently, she has been doing the closing work of the last film, so she has no time to contact Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao also did not look for her, just this time busy, Xiaobao to call, she just remembered this matter. It happened that when he was ready to return home, he called Jedi to come back together.


    As for the man beside Su Xiao, she really doesn''t know.


    "And who are you?"


    In the case that Chen Xin is not clear, Jiedi''s eyes sink a bit.


    Fu Qisen looks depressed and cuts off the phone directly, then throws it to Su Xiao.


    "Who is this?"


    "What''s wrong with Dad than you?"


    Fu Geun Huai see the situation is not right, immediately blocked in front of Su Xiao, a protect her appearance.


    "Xiaobao, where did this jiedadi come from?"


    See Su Xiao don''t say, Fu Qisen immediately squat down to ask Fu Geun Huai.


    Su Xiao has a man outside?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    This kind of perception makes Fu Qisen feel very uncomfortable, and also very bad.


    But this feeling is so inexplicable that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "It''s Jay''s daddy. We used to be in Los Angeles. Jay''s daddy is very kind to me and Mommy. They are at the airport now and ask mommy to pick them up. Does Daddy have time now? Let''s go together. "


    I don''t know whether Fu Jinhuai is intentional or not. He said, his face was full of flowers, and he was holding Fu Qisen''s hand constantly shaking.


    Fu Qisen''s face had sunk down, so ugly that it almost fell out of the ashes.


    Fu Jinhuai seems to have no consciousness.


    Fu was going to refuse, but he thought that if he didn''t have time, his son might go. This woman will definitely take him with her, and then the man will say nothing to her, he doesn''t know.


    But if he goes We can figure out who this man is!


    Fu Qisen weighed it in his heart, but finally he resisted the impulse to hit people and stood up with a deliberate alienated and indifferent smile on his face.


    "Let''s go together."


    Su Xiao''s face was slightly stiff, especially when he saw Fu Qisen''s expression.


    She always felt that Fu Qisen seemed to There''s an impulse to eat her?


    Until on the car, Su Xiao did not feel the atmosphere in the car is relatively cold.


    The car did not say a word, the three people in addition to Fu Jinhuai very happy, the other two are also thinking.


    Su Xiao also secretly looked at Fu Qisen a few eyes, but his expression has been very cold, like to the freezing point of the air conditioning.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s been more than an hour since I finally arrived at the airport.


    Thanks to Fu Qisen''s speed, it would have taken two hours.


    Su Xiao got out of the car and saw Chen Xin waiting at the airport.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    As soon as Chen Xin looks up, she looks at Su Xiao.


    They are like friends they haven''t seen for many years. Chen Xin comes here at once.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How do you feel that you have lost weight?"


    "No, it''s fat!"


    Su Xiao looks at her angrily. She has been worried about Chen Xin''s coming back. Her first worry must be her career, but she hasn''t seen her for a few days. She still knows what she just knew.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Behind Chen Xin''s back is a man in a suit and shoes. He is dressed in a white suit with a neat tie. His hairstyle is the most popular model now. The hair showed a little lazy feeling, but the eyes were sharp enough to see through the heart.


    When he came over, he already felt the sight on the side of the car.


    He was not so anxious in the past, but looking at the little bit who just got off the car, he ran over happily and called him happily: "Daddy! Jetty


    Fu''s face was excited. Jedi picked him up. He was just dressed up as a serious man. He looked like a father.


    Except for Fu Qisen standing by the car.


    The four of them, like the best and most intimate people, set him off like a driver.


    Fu Qisen wears casual clothes today, because he hasn''t gone to work recently. Most of his clothes are casual clothes. However, other people are very good-looking, so the upper body of these clothes makes people feel like a boy just out of society.


    It''s not consistent with the strong smell from Jedi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Oh, my little baby, do you miss sister Xin?"


    "Think, think! I miss you so much


    Fu Jinhuai danced with joy and quickly winked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao can''t help but help her. That''s how she called Chen Xin last time.


    "Son, don''t you want to call you aunt Xin? How do you call it sister again


    On one side, Jedi couldn''t help but open his mouth and corrected it.


    "He is young!"


    Chen Xin glared at him, but didn''t care about him. Fu Huaijin quickly takes over his hand.


    Fu Qisen has been smoking two cigarettes beside the car. Looking at their reunion, he is really an outsider.


    "Xiaobao."


    He snuffed out his cigarette and threw it into the dustbin.


    Come and shout.


    "Susu, she is..."


    Chen Xin looked over, and immediately changed her voice.


    They used to be called Xiaoxiao outside and Susu at home.


    "Her man."


    Fu Qisen stood still, some of them looked down at them, and constantly looked at Jedi, as if to see a hole in Jedi''s body.


    As soon as Su Xiao was ready to explain, he saw that Jedi had extended his hand.


    "Hello, jedy. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Fu Qisen held his hand and his eyes sank. The strength on the hand also increased a few points unexpectedly.


    "Fu Qisen."


    "It''s a pleasure."


    The atmosphere of the two obviously changed. Su Xiao on one side was embarrassed. She didn''t intend to let Fu Qisen come. This man appeared to make her more What a shame!


    "Su Su, why haven''t you contacted me recently?"


    Su Xiao was a little embarrassed. Jedi was just too kind to her, so she didn''t want him to worry about his life back home. She just didn''t get in touch with her when he reported that he was safe at first.


    I didn''t expect that Jedi would really come together. Su Xiao was embarrassed.


    "Because she''s been busy lately."


    Fu Qisen took the conversation without hesitation. His hostility was obvious, and Jedi could not help frowning.


    "Susu, when were you with him?"


    One side of Chen Xin is really can''t help, then whispered a question.


    Su Xiao is also a black line. She doesn''t want to be with this man at all! The point is that this man has been With his son, now she''s living in a family''s house, how can she say


    "Just recently..."


    Jedi didn''t speak any more and couldn''t see whether he was angry or not. Just a sudden smile.


    "Since they are friends, they are all friends."


    His voice was somewhat ironic, and Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, they are all friends. Xiao Xiao''s friends are my friends. I''ll invite you to dinner today and get on the bus."


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao follow behind, while Jedi holds Fu Jinhuai in front.


    The temperature in the car seems to be changing.


    "Xin''er, how did you really come back?"


    "You also know my temper. If you don''t come back to drink in foreign countries, what are those brokers like? I think it''s better for me. By the way, Susu, have you taken on any job recently?"


    She has brushed the domestic microblog. Two days ago, Susu seemed to be very popular, and she also went on a hot search.


    It seems that because of an artist''s announcement, Chen Xin thought she was fired. After all, she doesn''t know how Su Xiao has been recently.


    "No, I''m on vacation recently. I haven''t changed my job."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Su Xiao can''t help shaking her head when she hears her meaning.


    She is now doing this job, do not know how happy ah, have the leisure to change what work.


    Now she''s asking for leave for three days. No matter how angry she is, there''s no way.


    "By the way, what happened on Weibo?"


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao subconsciously glanced at Jedi.


    Just as Fu Qisen looked back at her, he caught her expression. He frowned slightly and did not open his mouth. It''s just that the atmosphere in the car has been reduced a little more inexplicably.


    "That''s what I do. How can an artist do something else if he doesn''t film well?"


    Su Xiao originally meant that she wanted to get another assistant. Before that, Jadi had been her assistant, and they had a good understanding of each other. However, after Su Xiao came back to China, he did not do any new work in these days. He knew the temperaments of those artists very well and didn''t have to worry about it.


    It''s just a new agent. Most of them are not suitable.


    Fu Qisen originally thought that Jadi was an artist. After all, his dress and his momentum were not like assistants.


    Chen Xin knows Su Xiao''s bottom line. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s self-cultivation, she would not be able to achieve this status.


    So she sighed.


    "I guess a lot of people don''t quite understand it."


    After all, the atmosphere in the performing arts circle is impetuous. Most people live for money. Who will deliberately study acting skills and make good films?


    However, everyone is the same. Who doesn''t want to lie in bed every day and have money to eat? The feeling of being served is what many people dream of.


    So, most people want to make quick money.


    Chen Xin will be more distressed Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao glanced at her: "we all got up from nothing at the beginning. In today''s society, where would we be like this. However, if you really come back, you may first shoot an advertisement and walk away from the party or something, and then you can first pull down the relationship


    Since there are only a few of them in the car, Su Xiao is not conservative. Speak it out directly. This is what they all understand.


    It would be nice to say that Chen Xin only went back to China for a few days to play, but she was obviously planning to live for a long time.


    After all, how can an artist jump out so easily when he works a lot.


    It''s easy not to have a job, especially in their business.


    "Yes."


    Of course, Chen Xin can''t refuse. Su Xiao is paving the way for her.


    "Is Zhang Sheng in city a?"


    Zhang Sheng and Chen Xin don''t know. Because of Su Xiao, they had a conversation before.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao nods.


    "Recently, I received two new people, one of whom was introduced by him."


    Chen Xin nods.


    "What, isn''t Andy telling you to come back and pick up the big star? Which big star did you pick up? "


    Chen Xin doesn''t think that Su Qi is a big star. Although she doesn''t dare to call herself a big star, she really doesn''t look down on Su Qi.


    Su Xiao said with a faint smile: "didn''t you all watch Weibo? If you and I don''t recognize you, I think you''re sarcastic


    Su Xiao made a grimace and didn''t look too proud.


    Chen Xin grabs her hand.


    "That''s not what I mean. But Suqi, I''ve seen her films, and I don''t feel any acting skills. How can I be praised like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    When Su Xiao heard this, she almost laughed at Chen Xin''s expression.


    The disdain on that face was very similar to her original character.


    "It wasn''t the same when you first started."


    Chen Xin rolled her eyes.


    "Xiao Su Su, don''t compare me with her. I don''t like people comparing me with these traffic stars, and I seem to start later than her."


    "But you came out earlier than her."


    Su Xiao blinks, Chen Xin really has nothing to say.


    However, when she spoke, her eyes kept glancing at Fu Qisen in front of her.


    Chen Xin either didn''t find it or didn''t break it, and Su Xiao''s reaction directly tells her that Fu Qisen is behind Su Qi.


    "Susu, are you busy now?"


    It seems to be intentionally or unintentionally, Chen Xin suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    Two people intersect for so many years, each other a word, also really enough to understand her meaning. But Su Xiao just wanted to tell Fu Qisen.


    Chen Xin blinked: "didn''t you bring two new people? Besides, you have a lot of public opinion on Weibo now. Will Suqi quit you this time? "


    "Ha ha, so you mean you want me to take you?"


    Su Xiao does not modestly speak, Chen Xin also follows smile.


    "Well, if you take me with you, you know me better than others."


    Su Xiao smiles.


    "But how does Andy explain that? I signed a contract. "


    Chen Xin reached out and poked her.


    "Cut, as long as the artist to remove your relationship, not on it?"


    "Cough."


    Su Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "what I want to say is that you are here aboveboard, what if some people are not happy?"


    Chen Xin turns her eyes.


    "Not your man?"


    Jedi looks back and stares at her. Chen Xin laughs twice.


    Fu Qisen''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened.


    "Of course."


    His voice has no waves and no waves, but with a trace of unstoppable stability.


    Jadi squints slightly and puts his eyes on Su Xiao.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little weird.


    "Keke, let''s just talk about it with our family. It doesn''t mean anything else, Susu."


    Su Xiao eyebrows pick.


    "I''m not afraid of being an artist, but I''m not afraid to complain in front of you."


    Chen Xin glanced at Fu Qisen and said, "what are you afraid of? We can''t fix you! But then again, I saw that it should be more serious the other day. I called you and you didn''t answer it. It''s not Xiaobao who told me that you changed the phone. I don''t know, you heartless guy! "


    Chen Xin''s haughty hum, Fu Qisen in front of him frowned.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to say more about this topic. After all, what Chen Xin said just now is not that she was arrested two days ago?


    This kind of thing is not easy to exaggerate, especially when she is the agent of a popular star.


    Fu Qisen can come to save her, she is still very grateful


    "Here you are. It''s not the same when you see it."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "first you play two laps in a city, and then I will arrange work for you."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Su Xiao is discussing with Chen Xin when Fu Qisen''s voice comes from the front.


    "Not sure yet."


    Chen Xin laughs. She has seen this man before, but many years ago, when she was only a small role, this man was already brilliant. I didn''t expect to be caught by Su Su now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Then sign a contract with Fu."


    "Ah?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, followed by Su Xiao and Chen Xin two can''t believe the face.


    What did Fu Qisen say just now?


    Although Fu''s entertainment is not as big as those foreign film and television groups, it is one of the top two in China.


    That''s why Su Qi is so popular, but she is not as popular as her sister all over the country. Because Fu didn''t plan to take her to Yuntan at all, but she was given a chance to domineer in a city.


    In fact, Chen Xin had this plan before, but although she had made achievements in Los Angeles, she couldn''t compare with Fu''s.


    But


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you.


    And then Jedi looked in front of him.


    While touching Fu Jinhuai''s head, Jiedi draws an attractive arc from the corner of his mouth.


    "Then sign the contract."


    Fu Qisen didn''t say anything. He didn''t intend to sign this man.


    "I''m her assistant. Mr. Fu should have no objection."


    It seems that he felt the meaning of Fu Qisen, and then he said.


    Fu Qisen snorted and squinted at the front.


    "Since Miss Chen needs to use Mr. jetty, as a boss, I naturally want to use valuable people. How can I have any opinions?"


    Fu Qisen''s words are full of evil and masculinity. He doesn''t seem to be a normal business signing person at all.


    Su Xiao sat behind and clenched her fingers.


    Because of the atmosphere in the car, it''s strange.


    Chen Xin pushed her by the side, attached to her ear and whispered: "your man won''t be jealous."


    Chen Xin said, Su Xiao''s face immediately red half.


    Who said this man is her man!


    And What''s more, it''s embarrassing!


    Chen Xin''s voice is very small, but it can just be heard by the two people in front.


    At this time, Jedi''s face was already dark, while Fu Qisen on one side had a kind of spring scenery.


    "Xin''er, don''t talk nonsense, or you know the rehearsal in the future will be very hard."


    As soon as Chen Xin heard this, she immediately fell silent.


    Who''s talking nonsense.


    Fu Qisen chased Su Su Su, and Su Su agreed, but he did not. This has become a fact. How can Jadi not accept the truth when his son is so old?


    But at the thought of Jackie''s torture at work, Chen Xin is still very witty and shut up.


    The atmosphere in the car returned to silence again.


    Soon, the car drove into a restaurant called sweet.


    This is a relatively large restaurant with a combination of Chinese and Western culture. The interior decoration is also divided into two groups, but it is a combination of Chinese and Western culture, combining Chinese classical culture with Western European and American style.


    The gorgeous chandelier emits a gentle yellow light. The more you go inside, the clearer the light color is and the more comfortable it is. It''s even light blue.


    Fu Qisen asked for a box. The decoration in the box is more luxurious. It''s about 50 square meters, and there''s a big screen. It looks like singing in a KTV.


    There is a big round table in the middle, and a milk yellow leather sofa on the edge of the wall. There is a big soft cushion on the sofa. It''s very comfortable to touch the rabbit hair cushion.


    As soon as Fu Geun Huai went up, she immediately jumped on it.


    "Daddy, Mommy, come here! It''s fun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Fu Qisen saw that Fu Jinhuai''s words were directed at Jedi, and his face turned black immediately.


    What''s the name, daddy!


    However, Jadi welcomed him with a smile on his face, and his tone was full of tenderness.


    "Xiaobao, this sofa is not for you to hop around. It is not as flexible as Simmons in China."


    With that, Jedi took him down.


    Fu Qisen stood on one side and did not speak, but he moved quickly and quickly and snatched Fu Jinhuai back from Jedi''s hand.


    Fu Jinhuai was suddenly covered.


    It''s like Daddy Not very happy


    It seems that Did he just forget to call Daddy


    Fu Jinhuai in the heart secretly calls not good, hastens to cast her eyes to the side of Su Xiao for help. Su Xiao also had a headache.


    These two men, it seems, are very wrong.


    "Sit down. Don''t run around. How many times has Daddy told you?"


    Said, Fu Qisen also did not put Fu Jinhuai down, but will hold him sitting on the other end of the sofa.


    Jedi, sitting opposite, squinted dangerously.


    This man, very nice, dares to rob his son.


    Although the son is not his own, but these four years, also with him more than his own!


    And this man is so uninteresting!


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are not sitting on the sofa, but sitting on the other side of the chair.


    This makes the big table even bigger.


    A table that could have been filled with twenty people has now only been made for five.


    It''s far away from five people.


    The atmosphere is embarrassing again


    When the waiter came to order the order, he felt that the atmosphere was a little cold.


    You said good end, why these two men''s eyes are so terrible.


    Originally saw Fu Qisen, the waiter should be shy, but this other man is not bad. The key is that the atmosphere between them seems to be subtle


    Chen Xin orders a few dishes to let Su Xiao order, Su Xiao is also very casual, originally five people are not strangers, just eat something.


    Of course, except for Fu Qisen, emmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.


    So after ordering, Su Xiao handed the menu to Fu Qisen: "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Xiao knows what he likes to eat, so he has no opinion about handing the menu to Fu Qisen.


    But Fu Qisen can see it.


    Su Xiao himself as an outsider, will be directly handed to him, otherwise, how did she not give that what Jedi?


    So Fu Qi Sen only coldly glanced at the menu, spit out a sentence: "you love to eat, I really like."


    Jedi frowned slightly.


    It was Su Xiao who turned black.


    These two men, why does she feel that they are jealous? be jealous??


    Forget it, love a little bit.


    "Waiter, let''s have one of these dishes."


    Su Xiao called the waiter and ordered a bottle of peanut milk.


    After the waiter went out, the air seemed quiet again.


    Su Xiao has never felt that the original meal can be so embarrassing.


    "Susu, will you take me to your house this afternoon?"


    Chen Xin held her hand and rubbed her.


    "I''ve never been to your house. I want to go and play. I want to rent a house, right next to your house! So we can be together


    Fu Qisen frowned fiercely when he heard this.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to buy all the buildings. The woman in the province lives downstairs with the man, and then runs to their home from time to time. Do they have any private space?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At this time, Fu Qisen did not realize that he had listed Su Xiao in his family category.


    So when he looked at Jedi like this, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Yes, after dinner."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished, he heard Jedi speak.


    "Put Xiaobao down first. Don''t hold him when you eat."


    Fu Qisen was ready to move, but when he heard that, he didn''t want to put down his son.


    Why should he listen to him?


    But with three or four pairs of eyes looking at him, Fu Qisen never felt that he had no face.


    He is a little annoyed, this man, they have plenty of opportunities in the future!


    Because the meal, can''t let Fu Jinhuai develop bad habits, so fu Qisen still put him down.


    It can be seen that Fu Jinhuai is more excited. After all, sister Xin and his father are back today.


    So fu Jinhuai has been waving chopsticks.


    In touch with the eyes of Jedi, and bitterly put down.


    Fu Qisen found that he was afraid of his son!


    So he is more depressed, this man, he will never take his son in front of him!


    This inexplicable feeling of staring at his son made Fu Qisen feel very uncomfortable.


    Always feel others covet his son, this is his son! No one can take it!


    If Su Xiao knew what Fu Qisen was thinking now, he would laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Fu Qisen himself was afraid of being robbed of his son. Didn''t he want to rob his son?


    This meal has different ideas. In addition to Su Xiao and Chen Xin are more happy, jade and Fu Qisen seem to be a little silent.


    But the good thing is, it''s finished soon.


    Chen Xin also did not say that she would go directly to Su Xiao''s house. After all, she had some things of her own, so she found a hotel to put it down. Then left the contact information of Su Xiao, let Su Xiao go back first.


    Su Xiao sent her address to Chen Xin, and then went back with Fu Jinhuai.


    When he went back, Jedi looked at her in the eyes as if he was going to swallow her up, which made Fu Qisen on one side very uncomfortable, and blocked Su Xiao in front of him. The two men''s gaze at each other always made people want to eat melons.


    But Su Xiao is still a little embarrassed to them. So he sent Fu Qisen back.


    Fu Qisen is not busy all day long.


    If he wasn''t here today, maybe he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, especially in the burning eyes of Jedi.


    "What? Think I don''t give you face? "


    Fu Jinhuai sits in the back, and Su Xiao sits on the copilot.


    At this time, it''s still a little puzzling to hear Fu Qisen''s question.


    He turned to look at him.


    "What did you say?"


    "I see you seem very unhappy, still thinking about the man?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is not pleasant to hear, and seems to have a trace of anger.


    Su Xiao frowned, originally wanted to say that they are married by agreement, should not interfere in their love life, right? If it wasn''t for her son, she might not have met this person.


    Although it''s true that there''s no love for her.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t answer, he thought that Su Xiao was tacit. Fu Qisen''s face sank in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that there was someone outside Mrs. Fu."


    Su Xiao:


    She could not help looking back at him: "Mr. Fu, are you ridiculing me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Fu Qisen did not turn his head and did not speak again.


    Su Xiao is also drunk.


    Is the president of Fu DA in a temper with her? You can''t be jealous.


    "Mr. Fu, you''d better take care of your flowers and don''t worry too much about me."


    With that, Su Xiao left.


    Fu Qisen looked back at Su Xiaosi''s indifference, and her face was filled with anger.


    Is this woman so happy with that man?


    He did not forget that she had laughed at him many times!


    The next day, Su Xiao was awakened by Su Qi''s phone call.


    Because Su Xiao comes back, it''s almost time to solve the agent problem.


    Su Xiao sends a message to Chen Xin, asking her to rent her own house first. If there is anything you can discuss with Fu Qisen first. By the way, I left Fu Qisen''s contact information in the past.


    Of course, if Fu Qisen wants them to sign a contract here, they can''t refuse it. After all, Su Xiao is an agent of Fu group.


    Moreover, Chen Xin had always wanted to enter before. Now she has the opportunity to be here, so naturally she can''t waste it.


    Otherwise, how can we be worthy of Fu Qisen!


    So after Su Xiao gave Fu Jinhuai to Zhang Caixing, she was ready to go to the company.


    As a result, Fu Qisen just came out, and he had almost cleaned up.


    "Together."


    He had some breakfast. Before Su Xiao could refuse, he opened the door.


    Two people down the elevator together, inexplicably let Su Xiao feel a little embarrassed.


    In particular, Fu Qisen was silent in the elevator, but leaning slightly against the appearance, Su Xiao always felt that he was looking at himself.


    Although he knew that he was thinking too much, Fu Qisen stood behind her with some distance between them.


    When Su Xiao looks back, Fu Qisen seems to be lowering his head, and he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Su Xiao sighed, and knew that he thought too much.


    As soon as she turned back, Fu Qisen raised her head leisurely. Her dark eyes were like cheetahs, with colors that people could not understand.


    Straight looking at Su Xiao, it seems to want to stare Su Xiao out of a hole.


    "Ding."


    As soon as the elevator rings, Su Xiao quickly pulls his bag and goes out.


    Fu Qisen said leisurely: "I''ll pick up the car."


    Su Xiao out of the door, inexplicably cold outside.


    "Susu."


    As a result, Jedi came face to face.


    Su Xiao was surprised: "how did you come?"


    "Didn''t you say let Xin''er live here?"


    "I..."


    Su Xiao really wants to slap himself in the face. Chen Xin lives here, and Jedi will certainly live here, and if he lives here Isn''t that embarrassing


    "Look at the house first. I have something urgent to do now."


    Su Xiao laughs twice.


    This man is so kind to her. She is really afraid of being occupied. Moreover, she has no feelings for him. She always thinks that it will delay him. But Jedi went on to be nice to her again and again.


    This makes Su Xiao feel that he is really a white lotus playing with other people''s feelings


    "To the company? I''ll take you there? By the way, I''ll see Fu


    Jadi''s voice is calm, her eyes are calm and her eyes are smiling.


    "She''s got company."


    Fu Qisen''s voice came from behind, and then a Maybach stopped in front of them.


    Fu Qisen pressed down the window and without looking at Jedi, he said to Su Xiao, "come up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    After all, Fu Qisen is a stranger, but Jedi just met him.


    "I..."


    "It''s OK. Go."


    Jedi''s eyes sank a few times, and his fingers also grasped them tightly.


    But suddenly pretended to be relaxed, spit out four words.


    "Well, you and Xin''er go to see the room? When I get back, you''ll probably see. "


    Su Xiao moved to Fu Qisen''s car and said to Jedi.


    Jedi nodded, the smile on his face was not reduced, but the coolness in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    Su Xiao got on the car and waved to him.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Fu Sen stepped on the gas pedal directly outside.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao fastened her seat belt, otherwise she thought she might be ejected directly.


    What''s wrong with Fu Qisen?


    "Don''t like Suki?"


    However, Fu Qisen suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Su Xiao was a little confused: "you didn''t hold Suqi up by yourself?"


    "So what you said yesterday was for me?"


    This time, Su Xiao was embarrassed. She looked slightly at Fu Qisen''s side face in the rearview mirror. There was no joke on her face. On the contrary, it was the eye. Although she looked ahead, it was enough to make people afraid.


    "Er..."


    Fu Qisen didn''t mention it yesterday. Su Xiao thought that he would not


    I didn''t expect this person to talk about it at this time.


    Su Xiao did not answer, but it was acquiescence.


    Fu Qisen did not know what he thought of, and suddenly said, "I thought she was you."


    His words make Su Xiao even more confused.


    He thought Suki was her? what do you mean?


    "I know that she is an artist under your company, and you hold her up. I want to apologize for speaking ill of her in front of your boss."


    Fu Qisen chuckled and turned his head leisurely. At the same time, he hung up the third gear.


    The speed slowed down.


    "What have you said? I need to apologize. "


    "I..."


    Swallow Su Xiao''s saliva.


    It was only then that I noticed that Fu Qisen had a shining ring on his middle finger.


    This ring doesn''t have any other decorations, but it''s very bright.


    Especially when his hand is still knocking on the steering wheel.


    "If you go to your company, I''ll drive across the street."


    Su Xiao quickly changed the topic.


    Fu Qisen is not easy to provoke. What if he really cares? Yesterday, I saw that he could not beat the four of them alone.


    It seems that today is the end of autumn.


    "I''ll send you there."


    Su Xiao almost jumped up.


    What does she want him to send it to do!!!


    "No, no, I can do it under your company. I''ll walk by myself later. "


    Su Xiao did not forget Su Qi''s eyes and behavior when she doubted her before.


    She didn''t want to hurt herself for a shrew.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak any more and drove to the front door of the company.


    Qingjie has been waiting outside.


    See Fu Qisen come down, quickly report to him the situation of this week and the itinerary of these days.


    Results the next second, saw Su Xiao cat sneaking out of the waist.


    Qingjie''s attention has been caught by Su Xiao, forgetting his reaction for a while.


    The president brought her to the company?


    Fu Qisen followed his eyes and looked behind. Su Xiao had turned away.


    Fu Qisen looked back at Qingjie, and his voice was cold: "does someone else''s wife look so good?"? If you want a wife, marry yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Qingjie once suspected that there was something wrong with his listening.


    Is their president Fu Da


    All the way to the office report materials, Qingjie is still in a state of muddleheaded, several times said wrong. I''ve got all my thoughts in.


    It has not come out of President Fu''s words.


    Is their Fu Shao really married?


    "Qingjie, is your work too easy?"


    At this time, Fu Qisen looked serious, especially looking at Qingjie''s distracted appearance. His eyes narrowed fiercely, and his eyes burst out a trace of dangerous breath.


    Qingjie is scared to shiver and comes back to his senses in a hurry.


    His God, President, this is


    "Get busy."


    Fu Qisen did not speak any more, but turned his chair.


    Where does Qingjie dare to stay longer, he goes out immediately.


    As a result, I went out and knocked on the door in a few seconds.


    "President, manager Fu is here."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, opened his thin lips and spat out two words.


    "Come in."


    When Fu Qiwei came in, Fu Qisen had not turned around.


    Qingjie quickly closes the door.


    He''s not going to mess with the ancestor anymore.


    "Brother."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Fu Qiwei frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather said," go back to dinner tonight. "


    "No time recently."


    Fu Qi Sen''s voice is a little cold, it seems that he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Fu Qiwei was not angry either: "grandfather said that you didn''t go back to the last family dinner. This time, take your son with you."


    When he first heard that his second brother had a son, he was stunned for a long time. But the second elder brother really didn''t release any news. This secrecy measure can''t be better.


    When Fu Qisen heard this, he turned around.


    "Where did you hear about my son?"


    His voice is inexplicably chilly. Even though he is used to it, Fu Qiwei can''t help swallowing.


    "The second uncle said it."


    "I see."


    Fu Qisen did not pay attention to him any more, but looked down at the documents.


    Fu Qiwei stood for a long time again. It was boring to see him, so he left.


    Fu Qisen''s hand was just a little bit, with his son?


    He changed his hand, pinched a number and dialed out


    *


    when Su Xiao arrived at the company, Su Qi was already waiting.


    She was dressed gracefully, as if she had just been to a party.


    The long white dress was flanked by a cardigan at the trouser legs, and Suqi''s legs were half exposed.


    See Su Xiao come in, she just leisurely rise at this time.


    But in that eye, it is impossible to ignore anger and distortion.


    "You''ll have a good time as an agent."


    Xiao Su''s face is hard to see when she enters the office.


    Su Qi reaches out her red and purple nails to Su Xiao''s face.


    "Do you really think I''m here to make you my agent?"


    Her voice is a little strange and makes people feel uncomfortable.


    But Su Xiao is not angry at all.


    She also smiles.


    "I thought you had something to do with me today, because I didn''t think I was a good agent?"


    Su Xiao stares at her eyes without showing weakness.


    Originally, she wanted to make Suqi lose, but she didn''t expect that it would be earlier.


    "What about what your mother did? I don''t know if the police will accept the star''s cases... "


    Su Xiao suddenly sneered, then pretended to sigh and shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Su Qi stares at her fiercely, and her fingernails are all in her hands.


    But Su Qi hated the woman in front of her, so she didn''t feel much pain at all.


    But after hearing this, did she think that Su Xiao''s danger was really useful to her?


    Andy on one side sees that they seem to be fighting, so he is going to dissuade them.


    "Miss Suqi and Suxiao, please don''t quarrel. It''s all cooperative relations and mutual interests. Who can''t live with


    Su Xiao is a big brand agent, Su Qi is a big brand artist, no one can offend.


    The key is that Su Qi still has a Fu Qisen to support him!


    So Andy was in a hurry.


    "Andy, you don''t have to worry about it."


    She wanted to see what Suki could find out.


    Even if Fu Qisen is her back-up, Su Xiao can still kill her with one hand. Is it really true that she was Su Xiao who didn''t know anything but let them bully her?


    That Su Xiao is dead!


    Since the moment when she was pregnant with Fu Jinhuai, Su Xiao, who was timid, timid and did not dare to fight for, has died!


    Seeing a trace of cruelty in Su Xiao''s eyes, Su Qi is startled.


    She is in Su Xiao''s eyes See a trace of Resentment?


    The feeling of trying to kill her.


    Su Qi shivered fiercely.


    Want to take back his hand, but by Su Xiao a ruthless clamp.


    "What? Stop touching someone''s face? Is that what your mother taught you? "


    "Su Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    Frightened by Su Xiao, Su Qi''s voice can''t help shaking twice.


    "How can I be willing to do anything? After all, the face of a popular star is still needed..."


    Su Qi''s face was shocked, and she was about to break away from her hand.


    Su Xiao but sneer, holding her hand to the other side of the table in the past.


    Suki missed that by a few millimeters.


    Can''t help but look back and say, "are you crazy?"


    "No


    Su Xiao takes a look at Andy. Andy doesn''t know that Su Xiao can attack the artist. He is so cruel How is Famous.


    As Su Xiao approaches, Andy goes on looking and comes out to stop: "Su Xiao, don''t worry about it. We are all cooperators, or girls, so don''t do it..."


    Obviously, Andy''s dissuasion is useless.


    Because soon, Su Xiao takes her aside and walks towards Su Qi.


    Su Qi''s clothes were directly damaged because of a fall, and a big cut was torn in his hip.


    Fortunately, there are only three of them in the room. Li Xiang has just been sent away by her.


    But it was also because of the lack of people that she was more afraid of the person in front of her.


    Su Xiao, she must be crazy!!!


    Su Qi slowly back, until leaning on the edge of the table feet, just watching Su Xiao slowly squat down.


    Her eyes were calm, but showed a trace of danger.


    Suqi didn''t make a sound to her.


    Su Xiao suddenly laughed, looked up at a cup on the table, seemed to be emitting heat.


    Su Qi was frightened by his smile.


    Su Xiao stood up with a smile: "do you think I''m going to have any trouble with you? There is no such thing as self deception. "


    Then she stretched out her leg and seemingly inadvertently kicked the table.


    Su Qi stares at her fiercely, until Su Xiao walks to the door, and a cup of hot tea falls off the table.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Su Xiao, you cunt


    Suqi quickly wiped her face with her hands. The hot water burned directly on her face like a volcano.


    Suqi screams repeatedly, but he still looks back at Suxiao.


    Andy was scared to the side.


    How can Su Xiao and Su Qi have such a big conflict!


    "What are you doing! Call someone quickly


    Su Qi began to cry and shout, and his voice was full of discontent and resentment.


    Andy shivered and was about to go out.


    Su Xiao stopped at the door.


    "Andy, don''t move."


    "What are you doing!"


    Su Qi''s eyes widened in horror. Is Su Xiao crazy?


    "Su Xiao, she is now a popular artist here. If you destroy her face, isn''t it equivalent to destroying her life?"


    Su Xiao''s sharp eyes look straight at Andy and smile.


    Andy choked and didn''t dare to speak.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just don''t see it. There are so many cosmetic surgeries now. I don''t believe that she has so much money that she can''t do it."


    "You


    Suqi is so hot.


    Especially Su Xiao''s words make her hate from it.


    "Su Xiao, you are a slut


    "Oh? When your mother locked me up in the basement, where was Miss Suqi


    Su Xiao''s eyes gradually cold, eyes congealed, blooming a trace of cold.


    Suqi shivered with fright.


    Before Fu Qisen came to make trouble, he was looking for Su Xiao


    And he was in such a hurry.


    Su Qi was shocked. Did he know it was Su Xiao?


    Su Qi''s panic at this time was more than one point more than the heat on his face.


    But Su Xiao is so calm.


    It can be said that 80% of her leisure is due to Fu Qisen''s backstage.


    "You,"


    Su Qi just wanted to ask, but he bit hard.


    If they don''t know, if they say so, don''t they give them the truth?


    But now that Su Xiao looks like this, it''s really


    "Su Xiao, you are not so good."


    Andy frowned on one side, a little at a loss.


    This is still in the company, they make so ugly, it is estimated that the microblog will start to publicize it.


    "Nothing bad."


    Su Xiao looks at Su Qi coldly, with a slight smile across his mouth.


    "Maybe tomorrow I''ll break up with her?"


    "Yes, partnership!"


    Su Qi fiercely excites, and then looks at Su Xiao fiercely.


    "If I remember correctly, if the agent is involved with the artist, or if there is a personal injury other than interest, the penalty is 100 times!"


    Su Qi''s big eyes were smug and twisted, forgetting the burning pain on her face.


    Su Xiao shakes his head, it seems that the temperature is not enough.


    "Andy, it''s up to you."


    She did not pay any attention to Su Qi''s words, but turned her head and left.


    "Hello!! bitch! Where are you going


    As soon as Suqi saw that she was going to leave, she immediately got up and went after her.


    Andy stopped her: "you''d better take care of the wound first..."


    "Me!"


    Suqi glares at her fiercely, then quickly pulls out her mobile phone.


    "Since this bitch wants to play like this, she can''t let her go!"


    So Su Qi immediately took a few self portraits of his face, with a slightly aggrieved expression, and wrote: "today, playing with the agent, I accidentally scalded my face. I wonder if you have any better scald ointment? /Aggrieved "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    After that, Suqi''s eyes narrowed.


    He said something to Andy again.


    "Andy, you''d better remember the decision you made today."


    Until Suqi left, Andy was still in a daze and didn''t react at all.


    You offend both of them.


    No, she offended Fu Qisen!


    Andy couldn''t calm down for a long time, so he quickly pulled out his mobile phone to call Fu Qisen.


    Because of Suqi, she couldn''t get in touch with the president, but sometimes she arranged things for Suqi. So Andy got Fu Qisen''s contact information.


    When the phone is connected, there is Qingjie''s voice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as Qingjie''s voice came over, Andy immediately said, "I want to find Fu Shao. Is he there?"


    "I''m busy. Just tell me what you want."


    Andy hesitated for two times, and could almost feel his death.


    "Just now, Miss Suqi''s face was scalded Maybe for a while and a half, it will have an impact. "


    Besides, Suqi has just received the movie. Unless she puts on heavy makeup, she can see the burn marks on her face. But if you put on heavy make-up, you don''t use recovery more


    "I see."


    Qingjie hung up and went to Fu Qisen''s office.


    Andy is still in a panic. If Su Xiao and Su Qi fight, will they both lose?


    No! Su Qi is backed by Fu Shao So why does Su Xiao do this


    As soon as Su Xiao arrived at the hotel, she heard Chen Xin gossiping.


    "You say you don''t call me to do something big today."


    Su Xiao looks puzzled.


    Put your bag on the bed and watch her luxurious hotel.


    "How did you let Jedi go alone when you asked you to find a house?"


    "What? It hurts. "


    Su Xiao white her one eye, lazy to talk to her again.


    Chen Xin, however, comes to her.


    "I said, you are not cruel enough."


    As she spoke, she slid a photo of Su Qi more than an hour ago on her microblog.


    "Now the microblog has exploded, we all want to know what her agent came from. She is so rampant."


    Su Xiao himself to cut the fruit, back a funny look at her.


    "Are you afraid


    Chen Xin was stunned for a moment, but she immediately returned to her senses and said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid? I don''t know how to cure you yet


    Say, hand to the body of Su Xiao scratched the past.


    "Ah! Don''t make any noise


    Su Xiao quickly opened her hand and hummed.


    "But, speaking of it, Su Qi is really good at pretending."


    "Don''t you believe I did it?"


    "Believe it, why don''t you believe it?"


    She is not a Susu. Otherwise, how could she and her two have achieved so much in such a short period of time.


    "Well, I don''t understand. Why do you want to be her subordinate when you come back? To be her agent for a glass of water? "


    Chen Xin bit just Su Xiao peeled the fruit, while looking at her suspiciously.


    "She has a film period recently. If she can''t, she will have to change people."


    "Then why do you do it so obviously? Just do it behind her back."


    "Ha ha, one of my biggest shortcomings is that I like to do it on the surface. Look at her angry appearance, it''s really It''s very comfortable. "


    Su Xinqi doesn''t know anything about her family.


    After all, she did not like the hypocrisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "However, you have directly offended her now. Look at this micro blog and scold you like that."


    Chen Xin still does not quite understand, Su Xiao do all this seems to have some nonsense.


    After all, she is indeed Su Qi''s agent now, but Chen Xin is still a little surprised that Su Qi is so direct.


    You know, most of them are cheating on others. But Su Xiaofei but no, really let others know


    "What if Weibo scolds me?"


    Su Xiao didn''t care.


    Results out of the hotel, Su Xiao was stopped.


    At this time, I know who is called brain powder.


    Standing in the front is a girl with pink hair. She looks young, but she has a cruel smell. There''s a sense of killing Matt.


    She was followed by two young men, one of them looked soft and weak, the other looked fat.


    Three people are a pair of angry crown for the appearance of beauty, still holding sticks and other weapons.


    "Are you Su Xiao?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao are standing inside the gate. They are standing outside.


    The security measures of this hotel are not bad. They are not allowed to come in. After all, they are not good at this.


    Su Xiao also felt the hostility of these people at that moment.


    Obviously, it''s for her.


    Su Xiao frowns slightly and stops Chen Xin from going out.


    "You scalded our love bean, why? Not a word of apology? "


    "How can this be a problem that can be solved by apology?"


    One side of the fat man roared, and glared at Su Xiao.


    "Yes! We must kneel down to our Qiqi! Say you''re wrong! Let her give you another kick


    "Yes! We have to treat people in the same way as they do in their own way! "


    Three people filled with indignation, it seems that Su Xiao did something big wrong.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Chen Xin on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    Do these three people watch TV dramas too much?


    "Hello, do you know who I am?"


    Chen Xin took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of quite spiritual eyes, a beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "You..."


    The man seems familiar.


    "I remember what you Qiqi said on Weibo was not for fun? If you punish her agent like this, what will she do if she is not happy? If they blame you, don''t you all blame your love beans? "


    Chen Xin opens her mouth leisurely, leaning slightly against the glass door frame and looking at the people outside like a clown.


    One side of Su Xiao is only responsible for the corner of the mouth, nothing to speak.


    "It''s like It''s like this... "


    The leading girl hesitated for a moment and then turned her head to look at the two men behind her.


    "Is there something in what she says?"


    These two people have long been confused by Chen Xin''s beauty, and now they hear her say so. Shake your head and nod.


    It seems that there is really a little bit of truth?


    If Aidou blames them for hurting her agent, will they be scolded to death by Qifen in the future?


    They could not help shivering. Then they looked at each other, hesitated and said, "it''s true, but Can''t you be more careful, agent? "


    Su Xiao didn''t open his mouth. Seeing that they were such a group of mindless fans, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more. He just opened the door and went out.


    On one side, Chen Xin is wearing sunglasses, following closely.


    "If you want to be happy, you should buy her some gifts to ease her grievance instead of killing her agent. You know that. "


    With that, Chen Xin turned her head and winked at her eyes and put on her sunglasses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Out of the door, Su Xiao began to praise her.


    "I don''t see. I''ve improved a lot over the years."


    "Sarcasm again? "Hum"


    Chen Xin snorted twice.


    "Didn''t they just help you? How can you say anything sarcastic about me


    "Ha ha, no, I''m just curious."


    "You said no!"


    Chen Xin blows her nose and stares at her, so she is going to catch her.


    But Su Xiao runs fast, and they hop all the way, playing and humming.


    No one noticed that in a small corner outside the hotel, there was a pair of eyes like falcons staring at Su Xiao.


    For a long time, until their noise faded away, he closed his eyes, pushed his glasses slightly and left.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin come out to buy fruit. By the way, they ask how the house looks.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jedi''s voice came out.


    "If you don''t rent this house for the time being, young man, don''t be persistent."


    "It''s just me and my aunt who live empty."


    "Hello?"


    As soon as Jedi finished speaking, he seemed to realize that the phone had been connected. He immediately pressed it, and then he came to talk on the phone.


    "How is the house?"


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao look at each other and seem to find a funny point.


    "Soon, I''m talking to my elder sister. Are you alone? "


    "No, Susu is with me."


    Su Xiaodeng changed his face and almost reached out to hit her.


    "Oh, she, maybe we''ll eat here tonight, I''ll ask."


    "Are you eating here today?"


    "No, there are still children in my family."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    I can still remember the embarrassing things that happened yesterday. How can she face them now?


    It''s better to wait slowly.


    "Oh Well, you should be busy. Susu and I will go shopping first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xin''s face was full of gossip.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like this


    Su Xiao, don''t turn your head. Don''t worry about her.


    "I look at you like that."


    Chen Xin moved her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but her eyes turned and gave up the idea.


    Instead, he took Su Xiao to another place.


    "By the way, are you sure what I told you today doesn''t matter? Just a few brain powder is not chasing? Still stuck in the hotel? You say, if you didn''t have me today, would you still be able to escape? "


    Su Xiao almost laughed.


    "You mean I can''t manage them without you?"


    "Of course. After all, I''m so powerful and domineering that I''ve managed them in a few words."


    "And you call them brain powder?"


    Su Xiao low smile, Chen Xin for a long time to react, a face red with anger. I''m going to get her.


    "Look at that, who is it?"


    "Where is anyone?"


    "I lied to you!"


    Su Xiao laughs as she runs. You can hear one or two on the street.


    As a result, another person was hit in the next second.


    Su Xiao was almost knocked unconscious, fortunately this person helped him in time.


    However, seeing his face, Su Xiao almost screamed.


    "Lu, Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    And it''s on the street This can also be met. It''s terrible.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red. Last time she was saved, she didn''t do well. Thank you


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes can''t see any waves, as if people who often meet meet casually once.


    He opened his lips slightly and spat out two words.


    "What a coincidence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "What a coincidence..."


    Su Xiao stuttered all of a sudden and didn''t know how to answer.


    What a coincidence. How could this man come to a city?


    "Your friend?"


    He raised his eyes to see Chen Xin behind him, and asked without surprise.


    "Yes..."


    Su Xiao Mou son quickly turned, this man seems to be a doctor, so he this time to either play, or not to see a doctor. But since he saved himself last time, Su Xiao hesitated.


    Should I invite him to dinner?


    Make up his mind, Su Xiao just ready to speak, behind Chen Xin came up, a face of gossip to her side.


    "Susu, do you know that?"


    After a pause, her eyes flowed from Lu Yanchen''s body, and she couldn''t help but tut.


    "I didn''t expect that I had so many handsome boys just after I returned home."


    Su Xiao quickly white her one eye, and then embarrassed to look at Lu Yanchen.


    "I''m sorry. My friend likes to joke."


    Lu Yanchen glared at her one eye, generous way: "it doesn''t matter."


    His voice was much better than that in Qingzhou.


    So Su Xiao was a little shocked.


    But when she thought of what she had just thought, she was busy.


    "I wonder if Mr. Lu has anything important to do in a city this time? I mean, I haven''t really appreciated Mr. Lu for the last time


    Su Xiao is afraid that he is wrong. He turns his head and thinks there is nothing wrong.


    Lu Yanchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and an imperceptible sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I have time now, but you haven''t eaten? It''s said that there are a lot of delicious food in a city. "


    "Yes, since Mr. Lu has agreed, let''s go now."


    Anyway, it''s almost time for dinner.


    Lu Yanchen actually also did not refuse.


    However, Chen Xin has always been gossiping with her. She is curious how Su Xiao knows these people. These people are not easy to provoke at first sight.


    But this also affirms a little, Su Su''s former identity should not be low, otherwise


    Four people went to Jinhua hotel.


    This is a famous home cooked dish here. Su Xiao thinks that such people should like home cooking. After all, when doctors, those delicacies should not like it very much


    Lu Yanchen also did not refuse, he found a seat to sit down.


    Another person is to follow Lu Yanchen, wear some serious, all the way a word also did not say.


    "Mr. Lu, what would you like to eat first?"


    Su Xiao handed the menu to Lu Yanchen, and Lu Yanchen eyebrows picked.


    He handed the menu to the person next to him, who did not refuse and ordered a few dishes directly.


    "Look at it."


    Lu Yanchen takes back the menu, several dishes above are more common home dishes, plus a hot pot.


    Su Xiao also felt very embarrassed. These dishes can be eaten everywhere. Would Mr. Lu be wronged to eat such dishes?


    However, Su Xiao''s idea just slipped away.


    So Su Xiao didn''t think about it and nodded: "yes."


    There are three or four dishes and a hot pot, enough for the four of them.


    "Well."


    The waiter took the list and the room was silent.


    Fortunately, there are private rooms here, otherwise Su Xiao would feel embarrassed.


    No, it''s embarrassing right now.


    I don''t know what to invite people to eat The key is that I don''t know what to say to others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    I didn''t expect to be dumb to Lu Yanchen.


    Su Xiao has never felt like this about Fu Qisen.


    This Lu Yanchen sees him from the first sight, Su Xiao feels very similar.


    It''s very similar to a person she saw before, but it''s a long time ago, so Su Xiao can''t remember who that person is, but his appearance and outline are really familiar


    "Have you been better lately?"


    Lu Yan Chen feels that the appearance of this pair of bones and joints of fingers is not clear in his eyes.


    Su Xiao also does not know why he will produce a kind of inexplicable fear to Lu Yanchen.


    "Good, better..."


    But Lu Yanchen asked this, Su Xiao thought of what Fu Qisen had done before, and his face turned red.


    Lu Yanchen naturally is to see out, but he did not say, just inexplicably hook hook the corner of the mouth, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Chen Xin pulls Su Xiao.


    "Su Su, don''t talk about yourself. Tell me about it."


    Naturally, Chen Xin feels Su Su Su''s embarrassment, but this man does look like a bad guy.


    What''s more, he feels like Su Su''s ex boyfriend when he talks to her? Is this the ex boyfriend who killed thousands of dollars?


    But it''s not right. Susu called this man Mr. Lu


    Lu Yanchen slightly raised his head, did not ask Chen Xin''s name like other men, but looked at her straight, deep in his eyes, which was inexplicable.


    Chen Xin was stunned for a moment and immediately gave a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xin. I''m Su Su Su''s good friend."


    "I know."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Four eyes were surprised.


    "In the beauty times."


    Lu Yanchen''s mouth is not salty and insipid, as if what he said has nothing to do with him.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin stare at big frightened Mou son this just shrink back.


    Beauty times is a fashion magazine. Chen Xin did go to shoot the cover and the real models inside.


    I didn''t expect a doctor to have such interests.


    Seeing the shock of their two faces, Lu Yanchen only slightly smiles.


    "I''m laughing."


    "No, no..."


    Su Xiao is a little anxious. How can Lu Yanchen feel more difficult than Fu Qisen Talking to him makes my heart beat.


    The atmosphere was silent again, and no one spoke again.


    Fortunately, two dishes were served, and Su Xiao quickly called them to dinner.


    At this time, the phone rings.


    "I''ll take a call."


    Su Xiao sorry to say, immediately turned on the phone.


    "Hello? Mommy, where are you? "


    The voice of naimeng comes from that head, and Su Xiao''s heart is soft.


    "Mommy''s out there. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Bao is missing mummy. Mummy will come back soon."


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly with a cry cavity mouth, Su Xiao heart a tight.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Don''t cry. What''s the matter


    "Mommy, come back soon..."


    Fu Geun Huai did not say anything, but kept shouting.


    Su Xiao slightly frowns, also don''t want to delay, but looking at a table of three people.


    "It''s OK. You go back first."


    Lu Yanchen has no wave and no LAN on his face and says a sentence of indifference.


    "Then..."


    She looked at them apologetically, and then turned her eyes to Chen Xin.


    "It''s OK. Go and see what happened to Xiaobao. I won''t treat your friends badly."


    Su Xiao was in a hurry at this time and could only nod her head. Then she said a few words of embarrassment and walked towards the door.


    Walk to the door, still hear Lu Yanchen leisurely spread a voice: "make up next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Su Xiao runs home in a hurry.


    As a result, Fu Geun Huai was sitting on the ground building blocks and didn''t know how happy she was.


    On the other side, Fu Qisen is sitting on the sofa leisurely, with his legs up, a can of things in his hand, staring at the variety show on TV, a suit of home clothes It''s really


    Just now she called Aunt Zhang, but Aunt Zhang didn''t answer it, let alone Fu Qisen.


    Who knows what her anxiety has become.


    Didn''t expect to see such a scene when I came back?


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at the two father and son who had nothing to do.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, you''re back."


    As soon as Zhang Caixing saw Su Xiao back, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Aunt Zhang, what are they doing? How do you answer the phone


    Su Xiao entered the room, Fu Jinhuai turned her head and called sweetly: "Mommy."


    "My cell phone is out of power. I didn''t receive it."


    When Zhang Caixing said that, there was a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    However, Su Xiao''s attention in Fu Geun Huai''s body, so did not see.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Bao?"


    She went over, Fu Jinhuai handed her the things in her hand.


    "Mommy, do you think Xiaobao is a good pile


    Fu Jinhuai shakes the square cup made of building blocks on her hand and shows off in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s face is a little black.


    "Why did you just cry?"


    She has a premonition that Fu Jinhuai just cheated her. As for why


    She turned her eyes to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen then turned around leisurely. His face was full of laziness, a leisurely look, not in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He spoke faintly, without a trace of explanation for Su Xiao''s inexplicability.


    "You made him do it!"


    Let Fu Geun Huai call himself back and deliberately make him cry


    Su Xiao wants to slap the man.


    "Is it? Did you cry, Xiao Bao


    Fu Qisen is slightly Ning eyebrows, a pair of I do not know the look to Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai raised her head and said with a smile, "no, Mommy, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xiao is angry, just as Chen Xin sends a message to ask her how Fu Jinhuai is.


    If she said that some imps were pretending to cheat her to go home, would Chen Xin also be angry?


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to leave her there alone?


    However, the fact is that Chen Xin is totally unaware of the embarrassment. For her, she has long been able to cope with the reception. Obviously, she does not think so much of Su Xiao, and she still regards Lu Yanchen as Su Xiao''s good friend, which naturally makes her less embarrassed.


    Su Xiao thought about it and had to go back.


    "I miss my mother."


    Chen Xin looks at her message and feels funny. The character of this kid has not changed at all. It can be said that she has learned the essence.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Yanchen''s voice brings her back to reality.


    "No, it''s Susu. Her son is so cute, just like her."


    "Do you know each other well?"


    Lu Yanchen''s problems are not distracted at all, even did not look at Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin doesn''t care.


    "Of course, we''ve been together for five years. We''ve been in love with each other for five years!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yanchen suddenly low smile a, wipe mouth again.


    "I''m full."


    "So fast?"


    Chen Xin looks at the remaining half of the rice in his bowl suspiciously and hesitates.


    "Are you not used to eating?"


    "I''ve been losing weight recently."


    Lu Yanchen raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly got up.


    "Miss Chen, I''ll be with you first. Miss Chen, eat slowly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Chen Xin''s face is still muddled. Lu Yanchen suddenly leaves.


    So you''re leaving?


    Don''t you like her?


    Chen Xin smile, quickly stood up: "I see off Mr. Lu."


    "Don''t bother."


    Lu Yanchen''s tone is full of alienation and indifference, Chen Xin can''t understand, is really a fool.


    However, what is the relationship between Mr. Lu and Su Su?


    Chen Xin doesn''t have time to think so much about it. Although she is an artist, she must be diligent and thrifty. So Chen Xin didn''t leave directly. Instead, she started eating by herself.


    Su Xiao on the other side is now sitting indignantly on the sofa, a face I do not know.


    How dare you cheat her?


    Su Xiao is really angry.


    But Fu Qisen pretends to be nothing.


    "Aren''t you busy today? Why come back so soon? "


    Fu Qisen put down his hand and turned to look at her.


    "To Fu''s house tonight."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao frowned, go to Fu House?


    What big garden is that?


    "My grandfather wants to see you."


    Fu Qisen is a calm face, even did not look at Su Xiao, but he changed a comfortable position to lie down.


    What Su Xiao thinks is, is it because of Fu Qisen''s argument that the Fu family needs to meet their future daughter-in-law and grandson?


    However, Fu Qisen and she are just making fun of each other, and they have no feelings. Besides, they are sure to leave in the future, so what''s her identity in going to Fu''s house?


    Su Xiao is not very clear about what Fu Qisen means.


    "May I not go?"


    She doesn''t want to be involved in the big family.


    "Naturally, not."


    Fu Qisen gave a faint smile.


    "If you don''t go, they won''t let him back."


    "Why?"


    Su Xiao can''t help but feel tight. Fu Qisen did not answer her again.


    "Go and prepare. I''ll leave later."


    So that''s why I called her back?


    Su Xiao sent a message to Chen Xin, saying that she might go to Fu''s house, and she would not go there in the evening.


    After receiving the news, Chen Xin replied, "OK.".


    He also said that Jadi was almost coming back. She would like to move when she arrived. First, let Suxiao do her own work and wait for her to settle down.


    Su Xiao returned the message, and then went to the house.


    Fu Qisen on the sofa looking at her back, eyes a little bit of squint, do not know what to think.


    Su Xiao didn''t dress up at all. She wore a thin windbreaker casually on her upper body, with short sleeves half knitted inside and straight jeans Capris on her lower body. She looked like a working woman.


    However, it is also the case that makes Fu Qisen''s eyes deeper.


    Su Xiao''s dress is quite fashionable, and Su Xiao is young, so it''s even more unbearable


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen and asked him to go into the room.


    As soon as Fu Qisen''s mouth turned, he went in.


    Fu Jinhuai grinned at them behind her, the blocks in her hands kept on.


    "We agreed before. If we met your parents, what would you say?"


    Su Xiaowei frowned. This is not for fun.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have to think about how influential the Fu family is here.


    If the outside world knew that Fu Qisen was married and had a son, what would everyone think?


    So Su Xiao is more concerned about, if went to the Fu family, if these things are exposed, then what should she do?


    Fu Qisen leaned against the door and looked at Su Xiao with a silly smile.


    "Just as we say. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Strictly speaking, this is Su Xiao''s second visit to the Fu family.


    I always feel different from the last time I came here.


    For the first time, she thought Fu Qisen lived alone. The second time, she realized that there were still many people in the Fu family?


    When Su Xiao got off the car, Fu Qisen had already walked to the side door. He took Fu Jinhuai out of the back seat.


    Fu Jinhuai''s face was excited.


    After all, it''s the happiest thing to come out with mom and dad.


    So Fu Qi Sen held him, and his face was smiling all the time.


    After all, Fu Qisen didn''t know who she was when she came here She had heard about it, and naturally she was worried.


    She was afraid that her son would be hurt.


    "Second brother, come back."


    When Fu Xiaosen heard the call, someone got out of the car.


    Looking back, a man in casual clothes was standing not far away, with his hands in his pockets and soft leather sneakers on his feet.


    The whole person to that station, is wearing sportswear, also gives people the feeling that is a living big master.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen was more indifferent. He took Fu Jinhuai and went inside.


    Passing by Fu Qiwei, Su Xiao obviously saw the incredible in his eyes.


    Su Xiao followed Fu Qisen and did not speak.


    But Fu Qiwei called out: "sister-in-law."


    Su Xiao really didn''t know whether she should or shouldn''t. she nodded and didn''t speak.


    It''s only after four people have entered the hall that Su Xiao finds that


    About six or seven?


    "Back?"


    When Jiang Nian saw Fu Jinhuai, his eyes narrowed together, not to mention how happy he was.


    Go ahead and follow.


    Fu Jinhuai see familiar people, face is more happy flowers, immediately stretch out his hand to embrace.


    "Grandma


    Su Xiaoze stood behind him with a face of muddle.


    Grandma?


    What''s the situation?


    How could she know nothing about


    "Xiaoxiao, come and have a seat. Don''t be dazed."


    Seeing that Su Xiao is still standing, Jiang Nian immediately asks Su Xiao to come over.


    He also said to Fu Qisen: "pull your daughter-in-law over quickly, and don''t stand foolishly."


    Su Xiao is still a little unresponsive.


    Why is this mother-in-law different from what she imagined?


    It should not be a vicious mother-in-law Is that right?


    So she was led to the sofa by Fu Qisen.


    "Second brother, what''s your wedding ceremony?"


    Fu Qiwei followed in at this time, and suddenly came such a sentence.


    Su Xiao Leng in situ, feel very embarrassed.


    She had thought that they would not accept her, and naturally she would not worry about it. After all, she and Fu Qisen are just agreements.


    However, the situation now is quite different from what she thought! Su Xiao''s head is really unable to respond.


    She was about to say something when she heard a low voice.


    "Not long after."


    She was shocked to look at the side of Fu Qisen as if nothing had happened.


    Fu Qisen was sitting next to her, but she felt that he was so far away from a sofa, and she deeply resisted the impulse to hit him with his fist.


    Su Xiao is biting her lower lip fiercely and clenching her fingers involuntarily.


    "Xiao Xiao, eat, don''t patronize."


    Jiang Nian''s voice is very gentle. As soon as her voice comes, Su Xiao''s anger is released.


    "Yes, auntie. I''ll eat later."


    She showed a standard smile, and saw Fu Jinhuai who was not sure how happy she was playing in Jiang nianhuai. What did she miss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Jiang Niang saw her doubts and did not intend to tell her what had happened before.


    She is very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. Although she is a little dull, she is probably a little nervous?


    Anyway, she felt good at first sight.


    "This is the wife kisson married?"


    A sharp voice suddenly came from upstairs.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what the structure of this house is. The hall is similar to that of Fu Qisen last time, but there are a lot of people inside


    "Yes, come down and have a look, my daughter-in-law."


    Jiang Nian then takes a sentence, but Su Xiao hears a trace of


    Maybe it''s her illusion.


    One person came down from upstairs.


    The chijiang slippers look more delicate, but the curly ones are more fashionable, and the curly ones should look younger.


    "This is your second uncle''s wife. Your skin is called auntie."


    "Oh, I didn''t prepare any gifts when Qisen''s wife came, would you mind?"


    She came down the stairs to the edge of the sofa.


    followed her perfume quickly. It was very fragrant, but there were also some nose blinding.


    Su Xiao frowned a few inaudible.


    "I heard it was Su Xiao, right? After that, we will be a family. "


    This aunt can''t explain the enthusiasm, but Su Xiao always thinks there is something wrong.


    "Good aunt."


    "This child is so strange. There are still two uncles and your grandfather. I just came down. It seems that I didn''t hear Xiao Xiao calling people."


    Zhou Mei smiles and walks to Fu Jiang.


    Fu Jiang did not speak, but a pair of eyes are also staring at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is really embarrassed, she just came in, who knows who is who.


    "This is your grandfather, and this is your second uncle."


    One side of the man suddenly spoke, his expression is a little serious, but Su Xiao can see, his eyes can not hide the joy.


    She guessed in her heart that this is Fu Qisen''s father?


    Why are they all so enthusiastic?


    Su Xiao is even more afraid.


    They clearly come, their good or bad can accept, but one by one, let her some at a loss.


    "Grandfather, second uncle."


    Su Xiao shouts twice.


    Then he turned his head and called Fu Yuan: "uncle."


    Fu Yuan was worried when he heard this: "aren''t you married to us now? Why don''t you change your tongue? "


    Su Xiao was stunned again.


    Really or not?


    Fu Qisen has been on the side of no voice, seems to have no meaning to explain.


    Su Xiao is a little red face.


    She really didn''t have the habit of recognizing others as her parents, but Fu didn''t help her. Thinking of Fu Qisen''s words before, Su Xiao hesitated. As soon as she was about to open her mouth and call it "Dad", she heard Zhou Mei''s exclamation.


    "I forgot, the soup is still in the pot, I go to Sheng out first, by the way, Xiao Xiao this child, I look very good, but it is also good raw."


    Huaixiao Su can''t understand her eyes for two weeks.


    Fu Yuan and Jiang Nian are not happy.


    Looking at Zhou Mei excitedly twisting her waist to go to the kitchen, the couple was interrupted by her, mother-in-law, naturally have a temper.


    Moreover, Su Xiao because of this interruption, also lowered his head, did not speak, this can make them anxious yo.


    "Are you from the Su family?"


    At this time, Fu Hai, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Su Xiao slightly raised his head, Fu Hai''s eyes are very serious, looking at Su Xiao, seems to be able to see her to the end.


    That kind of old man''s unique eyes let Su Xiao can''t help but shiver slightly.


    Her feeling, this grandfather seems to have a great opinion on the Su family?


    "Yes."


    Even so, she smiles and nods.


    Fu Hai''s eyes are deep like the sea, and he can''t understand what he is thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly got up and left.


    Fu Yuan''s face was slightly ugly.


    Zhou Mei, who came back later, looked at the old man''s unhappy appearance, and the pride on her face was obvious.


    She walked back and forth and finally stopped on the edge of the sofa and looked at several of them.


    "Why is the old man angry? Are you not satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law? "


    Her words were very straightforward, and she didn''t mean to save face for them at all.


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked up at her displeased. The coldness in his eyes was obvious.


    "Er Niang is quite able to speculate on grandfather''s idea, just don''t know, er Bo''s idea, er Niang has thought well?"


    Zhou Mei was afraid of him and kept quiet.


    "Mom, how can you talk?"


    Don''t let Zhou Qiwei talk to her.


    Zhou Mei pretended to be indifferent and turned her head.


    Only then did Su Xiao feel the embarrassment of the family.


    It was not Fu Qisen''s parents who didn''t like him, but his grandfather and his second uncle''s family


    "Mummy, you eat this."


    Fu Jinhuai''s small hand suddenly stretched out, is a piece of peeled pear.


    "Thank you, Xiao Bao."


    Su Xiao took over with a smile, and did not pay any attention to them.


    Anyway, she still has Fu Jinhuai.


    "Have you changed your name?"


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Jiang Nian sits beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao awkwardly smiles two, some did not understand.


    "If you marry our family, your grandson will naturally change his name. Of course, you are a great hero of our family, and we will not treat you badly."


    "What my aunt said is that my sister-in-law is a great hero of our family. We Fu people must be well treated."


    Fu Qiwei echoed.


    Fu Qisen is very unhappy. When will it be Fu Qiwei''s turn to talk to his daughter-in-law.


    Aware of Fu Qisen''s eyes, Fu Qiwei did not mean to avoid at all, but looked at Su Xiao and nodded.


    Fu Qisen was even more unhappy.


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand the way they get along.


    It seems that in this family, Fu Qisen''s parents are not bad tempered, but his uncle and aunt are not. And his grandfather


    Su Xiao hesitated.


    The situation of this big family seems to be more embarrassing than she imagined.


    But when I think about it, I won''t have anything to do with them, so I won''t be afraid of them. It''s just that we have to do enough face work now.


    "That''s natural. Qiwei, you should find a daughter-in-law to marry. Give birth to a baby for your mother. How lovely it is?"


    As soon as Fu Qiwei was ready to speak, Zhou Mei behind him said, "Qiwei, look at your second brother''s wife. You should be worried. You say you are not in a hurry now. Do you want to kill me?"


    Fu Qiwei frowned.


    "Mom


    "Everyone says that. You should be worried. Look at them. How lovely the fat grandson is!"


    Zhou Mei said as she looked at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai doesn''t seem to like her very much. When she looks at her, the smile on her face is taken back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "What''s the baby''s name?"


    "Sue..."


    "Fu Geun Huai."


    As soon as Su Xiao opened his mouth, Fu Qisen choked her words in.


    Next to Jiang Nian, he immediately laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The grandson has come back, the surname has been changed, and the daughter-in-law has married home.


    Her life is enough.


    Zhou Mei was immediately upset when she heard it.


    "Qisen, it''s not Er Niang who said you. Are you sure it belongs to you? Why didn''t you respond a few years ago? How can you come out all of a sudden now? "


    Zhou Mei''s voice is a bit like a city woman, especially when talking, that shrill scream, it is like a very uneducated.


    The point is, what she says is hard to hear.


    All the people present almost changed their faces.


    "This doesn''t seem to have much to do with ER Niang?"


    Fu Qisen looked back, his eyes were indifferent.


    Zhou Mei stopped talking.


    Su Xiao now also found that this ER Niang is a love to cause trouble, but also a fear of Fu Qisen. As soon as Fu Qisen spoke, she immediately counselled.


    Su Xiao wants to ha ha her face.


    Jiang Nian was naturally unhappy. If it had not been because she was still in the Fu family, but the second sister-in-law of the Fu family, she would have called her out.


    Who would like a person who always diss his family and his own son?


    "If there''s something else to do tonight, I won''t eat at home."


    Fu Qisen suddenly stood up and pulled Su Xiao by the way.


    Su Xiao also has a moment of Leng Shen, did not respond.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Jiang Nian''s grandson is not enough, Fu Qisen is going to leave with her daughter-in-law?


    "Go after dinner, your grandfather will come out later."


    Jiang Nian still wants to stay, but Fu Qisen leads Su Xiao directly to the sofa.


    Fu Jinhuai see they want to go, immediately put out his hand to let Su Xiao embrace.


    "Let''s go after dinner."


    Fu Yuan also stood up.


    His son is usually too lazy to come back. He comes back with his grandson. How can they be unhappy.


    And the old man can''t be unhappy. They asked for instructions in advance. Except for them.


    So


    "No, the company is still busy. It will be late to go back later."


    Su Xiao stood behind him and did not speak.


    Jiang Nian also wants to stay, Fu Qisen has no hesitation with Su Xiao out of the door.


    Out of the door, Su Xiao felt a burst of cold air.


    She quickly covered Fu''s head.


    Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan stood at the door, a little reluctant.


    Especially their grandchildren, they really want to take it with them. But Su Xiao''s ass is not hot yet. Let her go.


    Jiang Nian''s heart is no taste.


    Zhou Mei also came out, but she seemed quite happy.


    Then he came to Jiang Nian and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t think your daughter-in-law is reliable. You see, she is submissive and seems to be afraid of strangers."


    Jiang Nian frowned: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law, I naturally know what kind of."


    "Ah, although that boy looks very similar to Qisen, I feel that we have to be more selective in order to be our Fu''s daughter-in-law. You can''t listen to it all day, sister-in-law. It''s for your own good, or we''ll have no one in the Fu''s family in the future."


    Fu Yuan pulls Jiang Nian over and glances at Zhou Mei. It''s disgusting.


    Too lazy to talk to her, they went into the room.


    Zhou Mei snorted. She was kind enough to tell them, but she didn''t listen!


    If you don''t listen, you won''t listen. Anyway, this daughter-in-law doesn''t feel like a good one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Su Xiao is a little confused about their relationship, especially Fu Qisen''s silence.


    The car did not say a word, but also let Su Xiao feel very strange.


    "Mommy, when are we going to play with grandpa again?"


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly opened his mouth, dancing and shaking.


    "You can sit down."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shouting.


    Fu Jinhuai nodded and shook her head again, looking very excited.


    Su Xiao just remembered one thing.


    She turned her head and asked Fu Qisen, "your mother, how do they seem to recognize my son?"


    Fu Geun Huai''s lips are slightly crooked. I have to say that his side face is very charming. Even a small smile makes people feel like spring breeze.


    "Isn''t that my son, too?"


    Su Xiao probably knew what he meant by this sentence.


    It seems that his mother and they have known for a long time and even met her son.


    Su Xiao was a little stuffy and did not speak.


    "What? Is it because I didn''t tell you? "


    Su Xiao didn''t reply.


    Instead, he turned his eyes out of the window.


    The scenery in this area is very good. It''s necessary to go through the downtown area to return to the cloud view.


    When Fu Qisen saw that she did not speak, he did not say any more. He can''t tell her that when he and she were together, his mother took his son, right?


    So there was a brief silence in the car.


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t understand. He just asked, "Mommy, my grandparents like me very much. When can we play again..."


    Su Xiao moved his lips and didn''t know how to reply to his question.


    Suddenly, he thought of the reason that Fu Qisen refused just now. He turned around and said in a low voice, "when your father has time, he will take us with him, OK?"


    "Well, well, dad has more time than you."


    Fu Qisen from the rearview mirror to see two mother and son are looking at him, Su Xiao''s eyes seem to hide so a trace of pride.


    He was dumbfounded and said, "Xiao Bao can go whenever he wants."


    "Good, good! I knew Dad was better than Mommy! "


    "Then you sit down, you know?"


    "Good!"


    Fu Jinhuai nodded, such as pounding garlic, and quickly put his hands and feet under control, looking like a good baby.


    Su Xiao looked back with a smile, and her face immediately changed.


    She went to Fu''s house?


    No one was OK before, but she felt very depressed after having someone.


    And his grandfather seems to mind that she''s from the Su family?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know the relationship between the Fu family and the Su family, or Because of Suki?


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Originally, Fu Qisen was going to have dinner at home, but his second aunt''s speech was too bad to hear. He didn''t need to listen to her at home.


    Just come out. I don''t know how comfortable it is.


    Fu Qisen and his family would not mind what they said about him.


    "Dad wants to eat Octopus than I do!"


    Su Xiao frowned slightly.


    "Octopus?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Fu Jinhuai nodded and explained: "it''s the kind with a lot of feet."


    Su Xiao has some sweat.


    Is this what Fu Qisen taught?


    She never said that.


    When he comes into contact with Su Xiao''s eyes, Fu Qisen doesn''t evade either. He looks at the front calmly and holds the steering wheel more tightly.


    "Ding Dong."


    Su Xiao is sweating, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She looked down and a message came up on wechat.


    Add a friend''s message.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised, open one, the head is a dark character, the background is dark.


    Su Xiao is also a little strange. The name on it is Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Su Xiao doubtfully agreed.


    Wechat immediately sent a message, Mr. Lu.


    Su Xiao is still curious. Is this Mr. Lu?


    Hesitating, Su Xiao or sent a message in the past.


    Su Xiao: Mr. Lu, is that you


    Mr. Lu: "yes, you don''t understand English, do you?"


    Su Xiao frowned slightly. How does Mr. Lu''s wechat feel different from me?


    Maybe it''s her delusion.


    However, how did he get his own wechat?


    Su Xiao: "how do you know my wechat?"


    The other end responded quickly.


    Mr. Lu: "your friend told me."


    Su Xiao although still some strange, but did not ask, quickly edit a sentence: "today is really sorry, another day please you, something at home, sorry ah."


    "It''s OK. It''s the same next time."


    Su Xiao looks at the news that he returns, how to have a kind of very strange feeling, but can''t say where strange.


    See Su Xiao holding a mobile phone seems to be chatting with others, Fu Qisen glanced, then asked: "who is chatting with?"


    "Mr. Lu."


    Su Xiao almost blurted out, reaction to feel wrong, and raised his head to see him: "which I chat with, what do I say to you?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t smile on his face, but his words seemed intentional.


    "You don''t say it?"


    Forget it.


    Su Xiao told himself that speaking to Fu Qisen is to be patient, otherwise he doesn''t know where he will be angry.


    "Don''t get in touch with him."


    Fu Qisen suddenly said.


    Su Xiao also some inexplicable, she looked at him puzzled, but Fu Qisen did not want to explain the meaning.


    "It''s almost there."


    He looked at the time and pulled up in front of an ocean restaurant.


    From the back will Fu Jinhuai hold down, looking at the car is still not moving Su Xiao, knock on the window.


    "Not yet?"


    Through a window, Fu Qisen''s beautiful face still cannot be ignored. He leaned close to the window.


    Su Xiao just looked at his close face.


    Oh, God likes tyrants.


    She got out of the car and followed the two of them to the ocean restaurant.


    "Daddy, I want to eat this, this! This is delicious too


    Fu Geun Huai excitedly takes the menu to order. He has long forgotten about what happened to the Fu family, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Xiao sat on one side, they two, she can eat, not very selective.


    "Mommy, do you have anything else to eat?"


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly hands the menu to her. Su Xiao shakes her head and feels that Fu Qisen is looking at her. She hands the menu to her again.


    "Mommy, go to the bathroom."


    Then she got up and left.


    Fu Qisen squinted slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t stop him.


    When Su Xiao finished washing her hands in the toilet, she suddenly saw a familiar person behind her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Su Qing stood behind her with a gloomy face.


    Su Xiao didn''t die? It came back.


    "Why, this is not my elder sister?"


    Su Xiao wiped her hands and sneered.


    She did not forget what happened in the Su family.


    "You''re not dead, Su Xiao. You''re so lucky."


    "You look forward to my death."


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, turn around.


    Su Qing dressed up very fashionable today, inside and outside of the clothes revealed a graceful rich lady atmosphere.


    It''s just a pity that Su Qing is still a little worse than those people.


    "The police are still investigating this matter. It seems that the elder sister wants to take a confession."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Su Qing''s face can''t help but white.


    In fact, they didn''t say they had to kill her in the Su family, but she was also locked up.


    But Su Xiao is out now, and the person is OK to end here, Su Qing''s heart can''t help but hair.


    I''m afraid that Su Xiao will shake them out about her. If this is said, it may be bad for the Su family.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. You didn''t do anything to me, did you?"


    Su Xiao suddenly took on a smile, but this smile how to see all feel cold seeping very.


    Su Qing had been a little afraid of Su Xiao. Now Su Xiao doesn''t look like the one she was five years ago. Even when she was looking at her, there was a trace of inexplicable cruelty in her eyes.


    Su Qing is to do a bad thing, not to mention before how to Su Xiao, but years of bullying Su Xiao and how can she be this moment of arrogance to pressure down?


    Su Qing thought of it a lot, so she was brave.


    "Don''t think we''ll do anything to you when we take you to the basement. We didn''t do your disappearance. We wanted to teach you a lesson."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t looked for you yet. It seems that my elder sister is very happy today."


    Su Qing hates Su Xiao''s speech with such a strange tone of yin and Yang. It''s very unpleasant to listen to her. What''s more, she already hates Su Xiao, and now it''s even more annoying when it happens again.


    Because of this, I heard that Fu Qisen and Su Qi had a serious quarrel.


    Su Qing didn''t understand why Fu Qisen did it for Su Xiao?


    Now looking at Su Xiao''s rampant appearance, it''s a bit of speculation. Is it because Fu Qisen has begun to be good at Su Xiao?


    Su Xiao has someone to support her, naturally speaking what are not afraid.


    Think of this, Su Qing''s eyes immediately angry.


    It turns out that this little cheap hoof is doing this!


    "I''m very happy, but I''m not happy to see you. I said how can you be so bold. I didn''t expect to find someone to support you."


    Su Qing snorted coldly. Her make-up could have been said to be very delicate, but with her face, it''s hard to see. Although the facial features are OK, but with her temperament, it is a little awkward.


    Su Xiao heard her words, and then look at her acerbic appearance, but is and her mother is a mold carved out.


    Originally is the mother and daughter, Su Xiao also has nothing to say to her.


    "So are you ready to take it?"


    "Take it? Do you really think you''re the same thing? Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you! "


    Su Xiao is more leisurely, Su Qing is more flustered in the heart, but she still can''t say.


    After all, if Fu Qisen was Su Xiao''s backer, they would be finished.


    But at the thought that she robbed Suqi''s man, Suqing was even more upset.


    This upset led her to blurt out: "if it wasn''t because you robbed Qiqi''s husband, what do you think you can rely on? Don''t pee or look in the mirror


    Although Su Xiao is good-looking, she is only a second-hand product. A president like Fu Qisen may play for a day or two. When he has enough, he will not be interested in Su Xiao any more.


    Qiqi is the one who is most proud to marry Fu Qisen!


    She is to see, a rob other people''s husband of small three, can have what foothold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    If Su Xiao knew what she was thinking, she would laugh wildly.


    I don''t know what qualification Su Qing has to think about this. She is a junior?


    "Rob her husband?"


    Su Xiao instantly realized that she was talking about Fu Qisen and almost laughed out.


    "You''d better ask her who robbed her husband? Besides, as her sister, I advise you not to interfere too much in her life, otherwise, it will be destroyed for a lifetime


    Aware that Su Xiao is threatening her, Su Qing Mou son is cruel.


    "You think a clown like you can be her agent? If it''s not for Qiqi, you are not worthy to carry shoes for her! By the way, you don''t know how many fans she has on Weibo, I tell you, millions! What''s more, she is a popular little flower girl. If it wasn''t for the relationship between you and her, would you think Qiqi would like to use you? "


    Su Xiao almost laughed.


    She would like Suki not to use her.


    When she first came back, she picked up Su Qi unexpectedly. She never thought it would be her.


    Originally, she wanted to work, but she didn''t want to ruin Su Qi.


    However, it seems that they all don''t want to make her better?


    In this case, there is no need for her to protect Suqi.


    Su Qing didn''t want to do it again.


    If it had not been for Fu Qisen that night, it would have been someone else, and her innocence would have been nowhere to be told.


    What kind of kindness does she have to help them?


    "Oh? I really don''t know that her microblog has so many fans. Do you want to threaten me by saying so, sister? "


    "Hum."


    She seems to be in a good mood.


    As long as Su Xiao is afraid of them, and then obediently leave Fu Qisen, it is naturally the best.


    "Now that you know, you know what to do? You can''t win our Qiqi. Get out early. "


    Su Xiao does not smile, but there is a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Affection, you mean, think she has millions of fans is very strong?"


    Only Su Xiao knows how much he has suffered in this business. In recent years, it is not empty to be able to achieve the position that we all admire.


    So at the moment hear Su Qing this brainless words, Su Xiao just feel some inexplicable funny.


    I don''t know that Yu Rou gave birth to such a stupid daughter. Have you found out?


    "Isn''t it? Many of their fans are rich and powerful


    Su Qing complacently looks at Su Xiao. Isn''t Su Xiao a broken agent? Isn''t Qiqi stepping on his feet?


    "Oh That would be interesting. "


    Su Xiao said with a smile, did not pay attention to Su Xiao, turned to the toilet door.


    She came out so long, Xiao Bao didn''t know if she was in a hurry.


    "Where are you going?"


    However, Su Qing did not intend to let her go at all, but quickly pulled Su Xiao''s clothes.


    Originally, Su Xiao was wearing a windbreaker today. When Su Qing caught her, she revealed her short sleeve.


    "So dressed! It''s no wonder that you''re born to attract people


    Su Qing severely scolded a sentence, Su Xiao''s footsteps also stopped in this sound.


    "What did you say?"


    She looked back and saw Su Qing''s dirty hands grasping her clothes. Her eyes narrowed slightly and burst out dangerous eyes.


    Su Qing this woman, she has not planned to move, she has been so impatient?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "What have you done? Do you want someone else to pick you up?"


    Su Qing sneers and opens her mouth. The corner of her eye is full of sarcasm.


    Su Xiao turned her head, and she looked at her with an indifferent expression around her hands.


    "It''s flattering to say you''re a bitch. Like your mother, it''s not a good thing!"


    Su Xiao''s hand clenched in an instant after hearing this sentence.


    "Say it again."


    She looked at Su Qing coldly and came towards her.


    At this time, Su Qing has begun to be afraid. Just now she is still so arrogant, but also because she is not afraid of what Su Xiao will do to her. But Su Xiao now''s expression, how do not seem to be a good provoking person.


    Su Qing began to drum up in her heart.


    "Just say what happened to you!"


    "Good."


    Su Xiao mouth a hook, lift eyes to see the side of the construction of the sign. Enter the toilet, conveniently put the sign on the door, closed the door.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Qing was frightened by her behavior.


    But Su Xiao locked the door and walked towards her.


    "Su Xiao, what are you doing! I''ll call the police. Don''t come here! "


    "You want to call the police?"


    Su Xiao suddenly seems to have heard a big joke.


    "Yes, try calling the police."


    Su Xiaosi didn''t care about her threat. Instead, she crooked her neck and began to laugh.


    "Did I forget to tell you that I have not only learned to be a broker, but also how to protect myself in foreign countries in recent years?"


    Su Xiao suddenly pinched his own bone and made a gesture of fighting.


    Su Qing was too scared to go back.


    "Su Xiao, are you crazy? What are you up to? Aren''t you afraid I''ll send you to the Internet? Don''t you know who you are? "


    Su Xiao laughed: "eh, what identity am I? I really want to ask my sister, should remind me of this identity, or I Su Xiao do not understand, my identity, and you have what relationship? Oh, thanks for robbing my boyfriend? Or thanks for the humiliation you gave me? Speaking of it, I really want to thank you very much. Without your encouragement, how can you have today''s Su Xiao? "


    Although Su Xiao has a smile on her face, but that terrible, but how can''t erase.


    Especially when she reaches out.


    Su was shocked.


    "You, you..."


    But at this time Su Xiao gas field is too strong, she hesitated for a long time, also did not "you" out of a reason. Can only look at Su Xiao like this.


    "I heard every word you said today, and I remember it. Today, I will tell you what cooking means. You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    This sentence just finished, Su Xiao suddenly a lunge forward, caught Su Qing''s hair.


    Su Qing is scared to stare big eyes, has not had time to respond, has been pulled to the front of the mirror by Su Xiao.


    Next to the sound of water clattering through, as if deliberately flow to her in general, Su Qing clearly felt the cold.


    "Su Xiao, you bitch! You let me go


    Su Qing was caught by her can not move, struggle two fruitless, also do not know where Su Xiao come from such great strength.


    Fear is constantly extending in the heart, like a huge net, will Su Qing constantly together.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die today."


    Su Xiao a cold smile, thumbs on the tap, instant pouring water let Su Qing body shake.


    Su Xiao did not give her the slightest chance, just to her head down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Su Xiao with two hands on her, Su Qing''s hands will free up space to hit her.


    However, Su Xiao has changed her hand and turned her whole person. Su Qing can''t beat her any more. Instead, she eats a lot of water.


    "Su Xiao, you bitch!!! bitch!! Let go of me!! Help! Kill


    Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to her. She deepens her strength a few times and makes a close contact with her whole head at the bottom of the stage.


    Su Qing shouts not working, the heart is born to kill Su Xiao despair.


    Su Xiao is such a bitch, bitch! It''s better not to let her die, otherwise, she certainly won''t let her go!


    "Oh


    Su Xiao pressed for her several times, until she did not have the strength to struggle, this just threw her away.


    Su Qing did not stabilize, the center of gravity of strength was not stable, and fell directly to the ground.


    The hair is scattered and there are water drops on it. It looks very messy.


    She leaned against the door of the toilet, panting and spitting out water.


    This bitch is crazy!


    "How''s it going? Is the taste of water comfortable? "


    "You cunt


    Su Qing has no strength. She can only raise her head and whiten her eyes.


    Mouth is still constantly forced to spit water, just drank a lot of dirty water, this account, she Su Qing and Su Xiao do not die together!


    "Don''t worry, sister. This is clean water."


    Su Xiao suddenly Chumei a smile,


    Su Qing''s intuition is not good, but when she reacts, Su Xiao grabs her hair again and drags her to the toilet behind her.


    Su Qing constantly struggles, disdain and anger in her eyes are gradually replaced by fear.


    Is this woman really crazy??!!


    "You let me go!"


    Because of the collapse just now, Su Qing couldn''t use her strength at all.


    Can only speak, while reluctantly use their own hands to pull Su Xiao''s hand, but Su Xiao is pulling her hair, the kind of scalp pain is not all, Su Qing now want to die heart.


    But Su Xiao, a bitch, will not let go.


    "I''ll let you go and let you continue to work for the tiger?"


    Su Xiao is not salty, but his voice is cold.


    Su Qing at this time has no other care, can only die of plank toilet door, hope someone can come in to help her.


    But after such a long time, there was no one.


    But Su Xiao this slut actually does not plan to let her go at all.


    "It''s better not to resist. It''s you who suffer."


    Su Xiao did not have the slightest expression to drop a sentence, pulling her hair harder.


    Su Qing "ah" a cry out, hand involuntarily loose the door.


    This was dragged to the toilet by Su Xiao.


    Here are all toilet type pits, toilet area is not big, but enough to stand two people.


    Su Xiao stands inside, Su Qing lies on the toilet lid in a very embarrassed posture.


    She laboriously raised her head, looked at Su Xiao in despair, bit her teeth and asked angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Xiao snorted coldly and loosened her hair.


    "When I didn''t want to embarrass you, you had to deliver it to your door. Why? Just let you drink a little water, and you''ll feel terrible? "


    Su Qing stares at her.


    "We didn''t do your business at all. When we went out to look for you, you were gone!"


    "Wrong or wrong, do you think that''s what I''m talking about? Don''t think about it too much. It''s not so easy to get rid of the old grudges. "


    Su Xiao pinches her hand away. Her strength is much stronger than Su Qing''s. Su Qing is thrown away by her and is about to rush forward.


    Su Xiao has further lifted the toilet lid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "You''re crazy! You are crazy


    Shivering, she didn''t want to see her hands outside.


    Where will Su Xiao give her a chance.


    He almost grabbed her and put it in the toilet.


    Su Qing''s reluctant call in the air into a dolphin voice, harsh and hard to hear.


    Su Xiao doesn''t mind plugging her mouth.


    "Knock, knock, is there anyone in the toilet?"


    Just, Su Xiao has not pushed her to, outside suddenly came a knock on the door.


    Xiao Xiao Qing looks at Su Qing''s eyes, but she doesn''t want to see her voice.


    "Remember what I said today, you, Suqi, your mother, Wang Zeyi, those who owe me and my mother, I will chase them back together!"!!! By the way, don''t be too arrogant, especially when you look like this. Don''t think anyone else will like you except Wang Zeyi. Only those blind people will take a fancy to your rotten cabbage. Just keep your rotten cabbage and don''t come out to harm others. "


    Su Xiao shook her off and looked at his hands disgustingly. Then she went out and washed her hands calmly and cut her hair.


    Open the door, but it is a familiar figure.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Wang Zeyi was also surprised.


    "Xiao Su Xiao, why are you here? "


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Xiao covers up the disgust of the eyes, showing a standard smile.


    "I''m here for dinner. Are you looking for my sister? I just saw her go out from the toilet. The toilet here doesn''t work. As soon as I came in, I found that it was locked, so I washed my hands and was just ready to go out. "


    With that, Su Xiao took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped her hands.


    It''s just like I just came out to wash my hands.


    Wang Cheyi does not doubt that there is him. He seems to want to say something, but he hears Su Xiao speak first.


    "My husband is still waiting for me over there. I''ll stop talking to you and get together again when I have time."


    Looking at her calm tone, Wang Xiao is reluctant to speak again.


    Looking at the far away Su Xiao, his heart is mixed.


    However, Su Qing said that she had to go to the toilet. Why didn''t she go to the toilet? Where would she go?


    The dishes are almost cold and no one has come. Are you going back?


    Wang Zeyi cold face, went out.


    Su Qing, who is in the toilet, wants to shout out several times that she is here, but she really has no strength. Moreover, Wang Zeyi can see that she is like this. Will she dislike her very much?


    Don''t mention Wang Zeyi. She''s sick of herself now.


    Ah ah ah! Su Xiao, you bitch!


    I Su Qing this feud, is to knot with you!


    Su Qing holds the toilet door and stands up slowly. Her hair has turned into chicken nest grass. Because of the water, it''s all stuck together. It looks like a drowned chicken.


    She walked slowly to the front of the mirror and saw what she looked like inside. For a moment, she became more angry.


    Su Xiao, you bitch!!! I Su Qing will never let you go!!!


    So thinking, Su Qing quickly took out his mobile phone to call.


    Before the phone was pressed out, Wang Zeyi''s phone came in.


    Su Qing looked for two seconds, but what she thought was that she had not forgotten that bitch!


    Her face sank and she pressed to answer. Her voice was soft and light: "Choo Yi, I was just feeling sick. I''m still in the toilet now. Go outside and buy me a new suit of clothes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    When Su Xiao sat down, Fu Jinhuai was full.


    He looks at Su Xiao suspiciously.


    "Mommy, how did you come back?"


    "Mommy''s stomach is not feeling well. Xiaobao, is this a good meal?"


    Fu Jinhuai nodded, as if some did not believe.


    "Mommy, if you don''t come back, daddy''s going to post a notice to find someone!"


    Su Xiao points his nose with a smile.


    "You can say it."


    With that, Su Xiao raised his head, but he didn''t see Fu Qisen. He was puzzled.


    "Where''s your daddy? I don''t really want to post people''s notices. "


    The smile on Su Xiao''s face is very different from that of her just now.


    "I don''t know. It''s strange that daddy was just here!"


    Fu Geun Huai looks back and doesn''t see Fu Qisen. It''s very strange to follow him.


    "Where''s daddy? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Yes, how did you leave you here alone?"


    Su Xiao frowned slightly. If she didn''t see her son eating hard, she would have taken him away. She didn''t see Fu Qisen.


    Dad, don''t worry about us


    "Poof, why don''t we put up a notice to look for your father?"


    Fu Geun Huai wrinkled: "that''s not become ah, father than mummy are gone, that little treasure is not an orphan!"


    Su Xiao heart a tight, immediately stretched out his hand to gently pat his head.


    "What do you think day by day! What an orphan! Talk nonsense


    Fu Geun huaidu a small mouth, a face of disobedience.


    Su Xiao''s heart is full of emotion.


    Orphans? She didn''t expect Fu Jinhuai to realize this word at such a young age. When she came out of her home, she was an orphan? At that time, this father is no longer her father.


    Moreover, this time back, this father''s attitude towards her is obvious enough.


    Su Xiao, she had been an orphan for a long time, but she was an orphan with her father.


    A trace of irony flashed around Su Xiao''s mouth.


    What''s the significance of such a father?


    "Back?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly came back. He went to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were slightly deep.


    "You go to the bathroom, too?"


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen nodded, as if the whole person were a lot of dull.


    Su Xiaogang is going to eat with chopsticks.


    Think of his reaction again, the men''s and women''s toilets are not together.


    Did this man hear that?


    Su Xiao stopped chopsticks and looked at him thoughtfully: "you all hear me?"


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen''s bright eyes seem to be stained with a layer of mist, which makes people can''t see the color inside. In the mist, there is a trace of darkness. It''s as deep as a pool.


    Su Xiao has a moment of Leng Shen, especially the moment of two people''s line of sight crossing that moment, Su Xiao felt his heart also followed a thump.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Su Xiao was suddenly flustered. She shook her head and began to eat.


    Fu Qisen stopped and did not move. He looked at Su Xiao carefully. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said.


    "Your hair is out of order."


    Su Xiao slightly frown, just want to free hands to trim hair, but did not expect the other hand faster than his hand.


    When Fu Qisen''s touch reached Su Xiao''s scalp, although it didn''t directly touch her skin, Su Xiao couldn''t help shrinking at the top of her head.


    Fu Qisen said: "don''t move. It''s not good if it''s messed up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Fu Qisen arranged Su Xiao''s hair. His hands were light, as if touching a rare treasure.


    Su Xiao also followed cautiously, finally to his hand down, Fu Qisen that black bright eyes this just turned to look at her.


    He seemed to know everything, but he asked nothing.


    "Eat, it''ll be cold."


    See Su Xiao staring at himself, Fu Qisen mouth a hook, and back.


    Fu Geun Huai nodded.


    "Yes, mummy, you can eat it quickly. If it''s cold, it will not taste good. You will eat bad stomachs!"


    Su Xiao nodded, just ready to eat, suddenly flew over the table to a dish.


    The dish was directly covered on the table, and it flew out.


    Su Xiao Leng two seconds, immediately raised his head.


    Su Qing hasn''t changed her clothes at this time. She stands in front of the table in a mess.


    "Eat! You''re going to eat it for me! You bitch


    Her face is ferocious, very terrible, people look disgusted.


    Su Xiao slightly frown, homeopathy blocked Fu Jinhuai.


    This woman is good at her. If she is against her son, don''t blame her for being more merciless. But at this time in front of his son, Su Xiao did not want to start.


    Do not want to let Fu Geun Huai see this scene, lest he left a bad image in the heart.


    Su Qing seems to have gone mad, especially when she sees Su Xiao eating here, fooling around with other wild men and hooking up with Fu Qisen. She knows that this bitch is deliberately retaliating against them. She can''t let her destroy Qiqi and their su family!


    Su Qing was so angry that she wanted to kill Su Xiao immediately, so she didn''t think much about it and rushed over with the food.


    And she was wet as if she had just been pulled out of the water.


    Su Xiao smiles.


    "Miss, what is this for?"


    What do you call your sister? She Su Xiao from small to most have no elder sister this kind of creature.


    So call Su Qing a big sister, she thought it was a kind of irony.


    "Su Xiao, don''t pretend to me, follow the wild man..."


    Her eyes followed Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen sat aside without saying a word. Her eyes were as cold as a hawk falcon, like a sharp sword, ready to go, only a millimeter away from her.


    Su Qing is stunned now, the words haven''t finished.


    This man is Fu Qisen?


    "I don''t know that Su Qi''s sister still has such a shrew side."


    Fu Qisen snorted coldly. His eyes were sharp and powerful.


    Su Qingleng in situ for a long time to find their own voice.


    "Fu, Fu Shao, how could it be you..."


    "Why not me?"


    Fu Qisen asked, glancing at Fu Jinhuai, who was protected by Su Xiao.


    There seemed to be deep anger in his light eyes.


    Su Qing this lower leg can''t help shivering for a while?


    "Fu, Fu Shao, how can you be with her? This woman is second-hand, and..."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes became more and more heavy, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    How dare this woman say to his face that his woman is second-hand?


    Su Qing is afraid of Fu Qisen''s eyes, but she still can''t help saying, so she moves her eyes to Su Xiao. When she sees the person behind Su Xiao, she suddenly says: "what are you hiding behind you?"


    "Has it anything to do with you? Miss, this is a public place. If you want to make a splash, please go out, or I will call the police. "


    Su Xiao is so indifferent that it seems that nothing happened just now, and even speaks without breathing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Su Qing was more angry when she heard it.


    "You know it''s public? What did you just do to me? Don''t you have a point in mind? Don''t I owe this to you? "


    Su Qing secretly scolds herself for being stupid. From the first time she saw Su Xiao and Fu Qisen in the shopping mall, she should have thought that this slut had just returned home and asked about Fu Qisen. She knew that he was powerful and powerful, so she asked him to be her support.


    That day, she didn''t care. She didn''t think that she had made a big mistake. It must be after that time that Su Xiao met Fu Qisen!


    Su Qing was annoyed and glared at Su Xiao.


    This bitch wants to call the police?


    I''ve become like this, thanks to her. If the police come, I can''t tell


    Su Qing suddenly thought of Fu Qisen on one side, and Su Qing, who is arrogant now, is even more angry.


    "This young lady, you don''t think it''s funny to say that you''ve been given by me


    Su Xiao light answer, it is not in a hurry to eat.


    Since Su Qing does not want face, she can accompany her.


    Anyway, the surveillance here will tell you who was the first to find out.


    "You


    Su Qing stamped her feet in anger.


    There was no monitoring in the toilet, and there was no one in the toilet at that time


    Su Qing''s mood is like eating excrement. Over the years, when has she been so oppressive? Or has been despised by Su Xiao to hate value.


    Su Qing in this heart, don''t mention how uncomfortable.


    "What are you hiding?"


    See the back seems to be a personal shadow, Su Qing eyes shot a trace of malicious eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s face is as heavy as a pool of death. Su Qing, who is just like a shrew before meeting, suddenly stands up.


    Because Fu Qisen was tall and powerful, Su Qing was immediately startled at his stop.


    He is tall enough, Su Qing is close to two heads.


    Su Qing can only look up to him, looking at Fu Qisen''s murderous eyes. It seems that she wants to fry her alive. Su Qing can''t help but swallow her saliva.


    "Sunny, why are you here?"


    A familiar voice came from not far away.


    When Wang Xuanyi saw Su Qing, he immediately ran over, especially when he saw her embarrassed appearance.


    But then, seeing the person opposite her, Wang Zeyi''s heart was not so good.


    How is Fu Xiaoqi Sen with her?


    "What''s the matter with you, Qingqing?"


    Su Qing seems to have offended them.


    Fu Qisen''s cold eyes passed over. He clamped the corner of his mouth coldly.


    "Are you wang Zeyi?"


    His voice was even colder than ice. Once he spoke, he felt frozen for three feet.


    Wang Zeyi subconsciously wants to retreat.


    Fu Qisen is a man who can''t be provoked.


    The cooperation between the Su family and the Wang family needs the help of Fu Qisen.


    Once Friedrich withdraws, they may all be finished.


    Wang Cheyi''s head quickly flashed this one, and his face sank in an instant.


    Immediately apologized to Fu Qisen: "yes I''m wang Zeyi and Fu Shao. I''m really sorry that we Qingqing has given you trouble. "


    Wang Cheyi looks sincere, but Fu Qisen doesn''t buy it at all.


    "This kind of daughter-in-law should be taken back to take good care of it. Otherwise, when it comes out, other people will say that it''s the mother''s family who can''t teach her? Or is it not well managed by my mother-in-law? "


    There is no temperature in Fu''s words, and there is even more sarcasm between them.


    However, Wang Zeyi can''t offend him. He just apologizes: "yes, yes, Fu Shao is right. I''ll take her home now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Looking at Wang Zeyi''s flattering face, Su Qing feels sick.


    Why does Su Xiao not have to apologize? They are the ones to apologize?


    "Zeyi, it''s this woman who made me like this. Fu Shao, it''s this woman. You''ve been cheated by this woman!"


    Su Qing stares at Su Xiao fiercely and wishes to swallow her.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, would she be in such a mess? It''s all on this bitch!


    "Enough!"


    Wang Zeyi didn''t ignore the chill in Fu Qisen''s eyes. If they don''t go on and let Su Qing make trouble like this, it''s estimated that Fu Qisen won''t let them go.


    So Wang Zeyi didn''t care why Su Xiao was with Fu Qisen. He just wanted to leave with Su Qing.


    Su Qing was startled by Wang Zeyi''s roar. She was stunned for a long time.


    How dare he kill her?


    "You


    "Go back and talk about it!"


    Wang Zeyi''s eyes are full of anger. His voice is firm and can''t refuse. Su Qing is scared to silence.


    "Fu Shao, I''m really sorry about today."


    "Clearly..."


    Before Su Qing finished, Fu Qisen''s sharp eyes glanced over, and she didn''t dare to go on.


    And the whole process, Su Xiao did not speak, just squinting at them, protect in front of Fu Geun Huai.


    Wang Zeyi didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he took Su Qing and went outside.


    Su Qing did not resist this time, but turned around and glared at her fiercely.


    Su Xiao, she remembered it!


    Su Xiao looks up at her.


    She''s not afraid of her.


    After all, Su Xiao, who was five years ago, is dead.


    Until they left, there was no way to eat the dishes on this table, and Su Xiao was in no mood.


    "Waiter."


    Fu Qisen calm face, not far away quickly came a soft and weak girl.


    She was dressed as a waiter, with her head down and shivering.


    It seems that he is afraid of Fu Qisen.


    "That''s how you do business in your shop?"


    Fu Qisen looked at him, the kind of overbearing atmosphere, with can not abandon the cold, let her can not help shaking.


    The voice was so wronged that it was about to cry out: "Fu, Fu Shao, I, we..."


    She''s just a new comer. When she heard the man call him Fu Shao, and then look at his clothes, the girl was still envious. After all, Fu Shao only saw it on TV.


    But just now he called himself, and he reflected that if today she was derelict of duty and lost her job, she would have to look for it again.


    Her voice of grievance was intermittent.


    Su Xiao said: "forget it, she is just a newcomer."


    Then he picked up Fu Jinhuai and went outside.


    She was in a bad mood, but the waiter was probably scared. She didn''t want to get into trouble with others and didn''t want to see her again.


    Fu Qisen squinted slightly and watched Su Xiao go out with Fu Jinhuai in his arms. He didn''t look at the waiter any more and went out with him.


    Influenced by Su Qing, Fu Qisen is in a bad mood.


    So he took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Su Xiao puts Fu Jinhuai on the children''s seat. Fu Jinhuai is very quiet and obedient. She doesn''t make any sound. She just blinks at Su Xiao.


    "Sit down."


    Su Xiao squeezed out a smile.


    The reason why she is not happy is that Su Qing actually runs to Fu Geun Huai. If she is the only one, she can accept it, but she can''t accept what Su Qing said in front of Fu Jinhuai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Su Xiao thinks he is not an enlightened person.


    So today''s feud is another record for Su Qing.


    When Fu Qisen got out of the car, she got in.


    A quiet car, he sat in the car, looked back at Su Xiao, her face a calm, can not see other strange.


    Fu Qisen didn''t know what he was thinking. He started the car and went to the front.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    After that, Fu Jinhuai said: "mummy, don''t be angry. Your anger will damage your body. Xiaobao will be distressed."


    Su Xiao looked back at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Dear Xiao Bao, Mommy is not angry. Mommy is afraid of Xiao Bao."


    Fu Jinhuai shakes her head. In the past three years, when Mommy is wronged, she will cry secretly, and she won''t let him find out. But she is so stupid. Every time he pretends to sleep secretly, she finds out.


    So he also loves Mommy very much, but today daddy helped mummy, which also makes Fu Jinhuai feel very happy.


    This also tells him intuitively that his father is better than his mother.


    So fu Jinhuai turned to look at Fu Qisen, who was driving.


    "Daddy."


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you protect mommy from now on? Don''t let mommy suffer any more. "


    "Good."


    Fu Qisen almost did not hesitate to open his mouth, Su Xiao slightly stunned, unbelievably turned his head to see him.


    Actually, it doesn''t have to be like this.


    After all, they''re just a partnership


    However, in order to appease his son, this answer is not wrong.


    Su Xiao lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Fu Qisen did not speak again, and the car was once silent.


    Fu Qisen drove the car straight back and bought a meal for supper on the way back.


    Today is not a happy day.


    When you are in the Fu family, you have to be inspired when you come out.


    When he got home, Fu Qisen received a call from his mother.


    He didn''t want to pick it up. Seeing Su Xiao talking to Fu Jinhuai, he went to the living room to pick it up.


    "Son, is Xiaoxiao not angry? You should tell her, your second Niang is that temper, don''t care about her! "


    Fu Qisen did not know how to speak now.


    Is he going to tell his mother that something else happened at dinner today?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what kind of mood she is at the moment.


    Fu Qisen clenched the phone and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Jiang Nian had long been familiar with his son''s indifferent voice, so he did not take it to heart.


    "You can comfort Xiaoxiao. By the way, the reason why your grandfather is angry today is that he thought that you brought home Su Qi. Aren''t you in a good relationship with that Suqi? Your grandfather sent someone to check Xiao Xiao''s details. He and Su Qi belong to the same family. It''s strange if you don''t get angry. "


    Jiang Nian said angrily that he didn''t think it was Su Xiao''s fault.


    On the contrary, Fu Qisen was blamed for his promiscuity.


    "You have to solve it yourself. I only know my daughter-in-law


    Fu Qisen''s eyes changed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he replied.


    "I see."


    He cut off the phone.


    Jiang Nian looks at his reluctant son, complaining on his face, and then looks back at Fu Yuan, who is reading a book. He has a little temper.


    "How did you teach my son? How can one''s own daughter-in-law not hurt others'' daughter-in-law? No wonder the old man is angry! "


    Fu Yuan did not react for a moment, and then he saw his daughter-in-law out.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Fu Qisen hung up and turned into the room.


    Su Xiao is telling a story to Fu Jinhuai. Fu Qisen just comes in and looks at him with two pairs of eyes.


    "Daddy


    Fu Jinhuai reached out and asked Fu Qisen to hold him.


    As soon as Fu Qisen''s mouth was hooked, he came over and sat down beside the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Mommy can''t sleep when she tells you a story? "


    "Well..."


    Fu Jinhuai nodded, her expression quite aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter? What is my baby son thinking


    Fu Qisen leaned over and held out his hand towards Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Geun Huai took his big hand and his face was smiling.


    "Your mommy hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t you let mommy eat first?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Fu Jinhuai nods like garlic.


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen, two people look at each other, Su Xiao unexpectedly inexplicably red face.


    "Xiao Bao, listen to Daddy."


    She really needs to be quiet. At least she hasn''t planned out how to solve the problem for the Su family.


    She did not think of a good solution to them, they have been eager to send their own door.


    As soon as Su Xiao came out, his mobile phone rang and a wechat message came.


    She opened it and found it was from Zhang Sheng.


    Calculate, oneself already small half month did not contact with Zhang Sheng.


    So she hurried back to her home.


    Zhang Sheng: "the roles of Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na are arranged. Would you like to come and see them tomorrow? Give them a break. "


    Su Xiao frowned slightly.


    Normally speaking, Zhang Sheng is on his own. After all, he is also a filmmaker. Moreover, he has more rights and eyes to judge their acting skills.


    So Su Xiao has some doubts. Does Zhang Sheng feel incompetent?


    She hesitated twice, thinking that there was nothing else to do tomorrow, so she went back.


    Zhang Sheng quickly sent a OK gesture to come over.


    Then, another sentence.


    "What happened to you and Suqi? Shall I cancel her part? "


    Su Xiao almost laughed when she saw this sentence.


    How can the director of Shengda be like a family? He said to cancel because the artist and his agent are in conflict?


    Su Xiao returned: "thank you, no, she is still my artist, I have the responsibility to take her well."


    Zhang Sheng just sent a: "OK"


    Su Xiao received the mobile phone, looked up, but did not want to, on Fu Qisen.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    "How did you come out?"


    "Asleep."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were removed from her hands.


    Just open the door and walk into the living room.


    "Come to dinner."


    What he bought back was a street snack. It was said that it tasted good, with some barbecue and seafood fried rice.


    Su Xiao was surprised that he would buy these things.


    But since he brought it back, she would eat it.


    Just not hungry, it was full of gas, not to mention, today is really a little hungry.


    She opened the lid and smelled.


    Su Xiao smell, the smell of this childhood instantly overflowing her heart.


    "Would you like some? "


    Fu Qisen should have been full, but Su Xiao asked, and he really came over again. Nod without hesitation.


    "I''ll eat it, and you won''t have a problem with it?"


    "I..."


    He went to the kitchen to get another pair of chopsticks, but he didn''t pay attention to it, so he ate it here.


    Su Xiao hasn''t moved his chopsticks yet. When he heard his voice, he couldn''t help moving his lips. How come this man has no problem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Su Xiao''s words didn''t come out after all. He stuck them in his throat and watched Fu Qisen eat sweetly.


    She is not willing to be outdone, this is for her to eat, this man eat what strength!


    So Su Xiao quickly opened the chopsticks, regardless of the rest, and quickly ate up.


    It''s unreasonable for the man to eat the things she bought for her!


    Su Xiao quickly eat up, two people so together to eat a bowl of rice.


    Fu Qisen watched Su Xiao gobble her food for fear of robbing her food. He couldn''t help laughing, and his chopsticks were much slower.


    Su Xiao is really hungry, just did not eat anything, now do not eat a little, feel sorry for his stomach.


    So Su Xiao did not let Fu Qisen, and in a moment, he wiped out more than half of the bowl.


    "Xiao Bao will go to the little moon tomorrow."


    Fu Qisen put down his chopsticks, looked at Su Xiao, who came slowly, and suddenly said a word.


    Su Xiao a meal, raised his head to see him: "tomorrow to go?"


    "Well, start with small classes."


    Fu Qisen nodded, eyes full of deep, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes burning a lot.


    Su Xiao some daze, she had thought to postpone a few days, this matter is not so anxious for her.


    "Tomorrow..."


    She''s going to the cast tomorrow, and I don''t know when she''ll be back.


    "If you have something to do tomorrow, go ahead. I''ll take Xiao Bao."


    Before Su Xiao''s words came out, Fu Qisen took on her words.


    Su Xiao hesitated, she inserted the meal, while thinking about the little moon. Last time, this person directly gave her the shares, she did not make it clear. Later, the matter was over, and she did not ask again.


    But when it comes to this school, Su Xiao is not sure.


    "OK, you can take Xiaobao tomorrow. I''m going to the crew for something."


    "Can''t you push it off?"


    Fu Qisen frowned.


    What''s a good crew to go to.


    Su xiaoyileng, didn''t he take Xiaobao? Why are you asking?


    So she shook her head: "I''ve made an appointment with someone else. I can''t push it."


    When she finished, she looked at Fu Qisen. However, Fu Qisen was looking at her. At this time, she felt embarrassed.


    "All right."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes moved, and finally did not continue to ask.


    This night, the two of them had their own thoughts.


    Fu Jin sleeps beside her.


    There seems to be only one reason why this woman would let him sleep next to him.


    The next morning, Su Xiao woke up.


    She''s going to the cast, so she''s preparing early.


    Fu Qisen rarely didn''t get up early. He looked up at Su Xiao, who was packing his clothes. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or watching her.


    Su Xiao turned his head and was almost startled by him.


    "What are you doing?"


    This man does not go to work day by day. Does he stay at home to watch their mother and son sing a show?


    Fu Qisen did not reply.


    Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After cleaning up and going out, I heard Fu Qisen''s lazy voice: "come back early."


    Su Xiao steps out of the door.


    Fu Qisen then picked up the side of the mobile phone, made a phone call out.


    Has the president''s daughter-in-law not given up her career for a few days? I''m thinking about his future as president. No, as soon as I received his call, I kept a high degree of vigilance.


    "Hello, Fu Shao."


    "The crew on starfish Road, keep an eye on me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Qingjie has a moment of stupefaction, has not had time to respond, that end has hung up the phone.


    Qingjie is really crying, but there is no way.


    One side of the river still see him so, can''t help laughing at him.


    "What''s the matter? Our president Fu has become a wife and slave now, and you have to guard for him? "


    Qingjie couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The Jiang family grew up with their young master since childhood. He likes to talk more than the young master, but he also has many ghost ideas.


    For example, he was beaten, or he was injured.


    In recent years, he has suffered a lot and lost so many pots that he can''t tell. He has already developed the ability of defense against him.


    So what he said, Qingjie pretended not to hear.


    As for what Jiang would think, it''s none of his business.


    "Well, you said Fu Shao didn''t want the company anymore. Shall I take over for him? "


    Jiang Shang sits on Fu Qisen''s chair and turns around.


    Qingjie shook his head sympathetically. If the president of his family knew about it, he would want to get rid of the person in front of him.


    Forget it, it''s none of his business. He won''t join the party.


    Jiang Shang sat for a while. He didn''t feel interesting and went out.


    He hasn''t seen the little one for so long. He should play with him well.


    Speaking of this, Fu Qisen also wants to thank him. If he hadn''t brought the kid to his side, would he believe it?


    Jiang Shang thought so and quickened his pace.


    *


    when Su Xiao came to the crew, they were just shooting a maid being caught and Su Qi jumping off the wall.


    Su Qi is in a bad mood these days, but she doesn''t dare to offend Zhang Sheng.


    In the past, with Fu Qisen''s support, he was naturally not afraid of anything, but now he seems to have no effect.


    Su Qi began to be afraid. Naturally, he took his performance seriously.


    Cheng Na is making up. Su Xiao comes in. She hasn''t seen her yet.


    "You''re in today, right?"


    "Yeah, next time."


    Cheng Na just took the word, the moment she put on the earrings, she reacted. She turned back in surprise.


    "Xiaoxiao sister!"


    Since the microblog sister Xiao, especially a few days after the accident, there is no surprise.


    She also worried for a long time, and she couldn''t get in touch with Xiaoxiao''s wechat


    "Make up well, the next scene will be your part, and you will perform well."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Cheng Na nodded heavily, the excitement and joy on her face could not be restrained.


    "By the way, what about Jiang Zhi? Why don''t you see others? "


    "He only has a play tomorrow. It seems that he didn''t come today."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao looks at the time.


    "Then I''ll go to see the play outside first, and you''ll make up first."


    "Good!"


    Outside, Su Qi is exposed as a villain. Su Xiao doesn''t know what order they are shooting.


    But look at the female No. 1, it is a lamp that can''t save fuel. It is vigorous and vigorous, and it looks fierce.


    At this time, Suqi was caught by the two men, kneeling on the ground and unable to move.


    She looks embarrassed, seems to want to break free, but the people behind her are stronger, they can''t give her a chance at all.


    Su Qi broke free without success and could only stare at her fiercely.


    "What? Why didn''t you think about your own fate when you did something bad


    Su Qi''s eyes suddenly became vicious.


    "Pooh! Don''t be a whore and set up a memorial archway. Don''t think others don''t know who you are. I don''t know yet. Fengxia, you are a bitch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Call me a bitch?"


    Feng Xia suddenly sneers, and a slap falls on Su Qi''s face.


    Su Qi was stunned by her. The burning pain on her face, like acupuncture, made her life worse than death.


    She was silent for a long time.


    "Card! Suqi, what are you doing? Have you forgotten the lines, the movements, the expressions? "


    Su Qi came back to his senses and looked at Zhang Sheng with an incredible look on his face.


    "Director, why doesn''t she borrow a seat?"


    "You''re too slow to respond, and you have to be real to be more convincing. Do it again


    Zhang Sheng is very serious. He wanted to ask a woman to take a place. Unexpectedly, Su Qi made a request that he must refuse.


    So in Su Qi''s astonished eyes, Zhang Sheng asks them to do it again.


    As a result, because Suqi was not ready, he went to ng again.


    This repeated four or five times, Zhang Sheng''s book was directly thrown away by him.


    "Can you act or not?"


    Zhang Sheng''s anger was completely ignited at this moment.


    We all know that Zhang Sheng is not easy to provoke, especially his temper. Although he is quiet, in fact, Zhang Sheng is fierce, especially when he is working.


    Su Xiao stands on one side and looks silently. She doesn''t intend to speak for Su Qi.


    As an actress, she should get into the play immediately, instead of looking at her opponent''s daze, especially this kind of play. In principle, anger and hate should be full. Especially, didn''t her face hurt two days ago?


    Su Xiao shallow smile, the corner of the mouth across a trace of cold.


    Be hit will only be there their own grievances, not as good as recalling their own painful experience, quickly into the state of hanging and beating opponents.


    But that''s why she didn''t hold it all the time?


    "Zhang Dao, please calm down."


    It was very quiet in the hall. Zhang Sheng was very angry. Everyone was like a rabbit. Even Su Qi didn''t dare to answer back.


    After all, she knew her situation clearly, but when she was beaten, the woman showed no mercy at all, and Su Qi still felt aggrieved.


    What''s more, her face will be disfigured if she is beaten like this again!!


    She couldn''t help looking up at Nu Yi. Her eyes were really vicious. Her eyes looked like poison. She wanted to see a hole in her.


    As soon as the woman was staring at her, she was not happy immediately.


    I''ve seen this woman unhappy for a long time. Now I have the chance to beat her. How can I spare her?


    Just look at her. Isn''t there a little Fu behind? It''s like you''re doing something great.


    "That''s the look."


    Su Xiao suddenly said a word.


    Zhang Sheng immediately turned around and caught Su Qi''s hatred. He immediately ordered all units to start again.


    "You cunt


    Su Qi scolded fiercely.


    The light hit her face, she turned her head angrily, just ready to open the mouth to scold, but see everyone is looking at her, this moment can''t help but froze.


    "Say the lines."


    Su Xiao stood solemnly under the stage.


    Her eyes are fixed on Suqi, who is shaken by her cold eyes.


    Think of Su Xiao this slut to do again, at the moment also mercilessly to a woman scolded.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am now. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be treated as a street mouse and blame you! Why are you coming back! Don''t you live well outside? Why do you want to disturb my life


    Su Qi almost cried out this sentence, and her tears came down. The roar was earth shaking, and even the girl on one side was startled.


    Su Qi''s explosive power, so powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    This scene finally turned over.


    Suqi''s face was swollen when he took off his make-up.


    Li Xiang quickly took a hot egg and peeled it for her. However, Su Qi slapped her because of the pain.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Suqi stares at her viciously, because she has just cried. Her eyes are red and swollen, which makes her look more like a ghost.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Li Xiang was so frightened that she apologized.


    "What a fool! This is not a good thing to do! "


    Su Qi scolded fiercely. He took the egg and rubbed it on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    As a result, because it hurt so much, she threw the eggs on the ground!


    Originally, I was scalded by Su Xiao two days ago. When I got better, I was called to play face beating?


    At this time, Su Qi''s face was covered with red and bloody things, which seemed to be broken skin.


    Su Qi looked in the mirror and exclaimed in horror.


    "My face!! My face


    She used to wear thick makeup today, but she was almost killed today. Can''t they see her face hurt!!


    She wrote down the account!


    "Sister Suqi Your face Would you like to take off your makeup first


    Suki screamed.


    "Don''t you see my face is swollen now?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Li Xiang trembled.


    If she knew that Suqi had a bad temper, she should have applied for a change of tune with sister Andy. She shouldn''t have applied for the job so readily.


    "Take off your make-up and clean your face, or you''ll be like a ghost later."


    Su Xiao didn''t know when she came in. She stood at the door, her face cold.


    "How dare you come?"


    Her vicious eyes swept Su Xiao.


    This bitch, she really wanted to strip her alive. She seemed very arrogant when she scalded her face with water at that time. She even dared to come to the crew today!


    "What''s the matter? At least I''m still your agent. "


    "Agent? Pooh! I don''t have an agent like you! The agent''s going to burn my face? Will the agent push off the notice for me? "


    The more Su Qi thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and he wanted to kill Su Xiao.


    But the burning pain on her face made her even more reluctant to move.


    But the malice in the eyes is even worse.


    Su Xiao mouth shallow smile, did not want to explain the meaning.


    It seems that Su Xiaoqi is really scalding her face


    She couldn''t believe to look at Su Xiao, Su Xiao ignored her eyes, directly said: "since you are not comfortable, so hate me, look at me uncomfortable, why not quit me?"


    Su Xiao''s voice is very cold, especially the seriousness of her face, so that Su Qi can''t help shaking.


    "Quit you? Why don''t you quit your own job, if you have the ability to punish me, but if you don''t have the ability to quit yourself? "


    Hearing this, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Suqi, if your own IQ is negative, don''t drag others to be as negative as your IQ, OK?"


    Suqi stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Su Xiao, don''t be complacent too early. You are just a broker. Don''t be too arrogant. When the water gets wet, you''ll get your feet inside. "


    "Poof, why don''t you think about how to make a good movie first? You still have a lot to play."


    Su Xiao turns away with a smile, leaving Su Qi staring at her back angrily.


    "What a bitch! Ah, ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Instead of leaving, Su Xiao watches Cheng Na''s play in the theater outside.


    She will not be irritated by Su Qi.


    However, Su Qi came to film when she was injured. This kind of dedication is worth learning.


    It''s a pity that she still dares to apply cosmetics on her face now. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that she will be infected after scalding?


    Or should she be held responsible?


    Su Xiao smiles and doesn''t think about it any more.


    Cheng Na''s acting skills are not bad, although she is a newcomer, but her major is to learn acting, so it is not bad, not so clumsy.


    Especially when it''s a courtship show.


    She had been with the third girl since she was a child. Although the third girl was very bad, she was very kind to her, so she came out to intercede at this time.


    But the girl didn''t let her go at all. She gave her a slap.


    This slap is not light.


    Su Xiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    Cheng Na was also confused for a moment, but she was smarter than Su Qi. She bit her teeth and tears flowed from her eyes.


    At this time, the scene switched to rain, one side of the woman a cold mouth.


    "Don''t mind your broken master. Today, I will take her to feed the dog."


    "No! Please, miss, you are going to marry the king of Xuan. Please forgive our master this time


    The rain flows down from Cheng Na''s face, and it looks really sad.


    Of course, this is just one scene.


    At this time, Cheng Na has hugged Nu Yi''s leg.


    A woman full of disgust, a foot will kick her away.


    It seems that with some malice, Cheng Na is directly kicked under the stage.


    "Card!"


    Zhang Sheng''s face was a little serious. He frowned at the scene.


    After playing it back, he sat back with satisfaction.


    "Over and over again."


    The first girl took off her guard and hooked her mouth. Looking at Cheng Na lying on the ground.


    "Is that little girl OK?"


    At this time, Su Xiao also walked past, Cheng Na got up from the ground, saw Su Xiao come over, and quickly called out: "Xiaoxiao elder sister."


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Xiao frowned, looking at her slightly swollen face, she knew how heavy this woman was.


    I''m just a new person. What can I do to embarrass her?


    So Su Xiao is puzzled.


    Looking up at Nu Yi, there was no apology on her face. On the contrary, she was very arrogant.


    However, seeing Su Xiao looking at her, she lowered her head and asked, "is she OK? I just I''m not careful. I''m too involved in the play. "


    When she talks, Su Xiao obviously feels the hostility in her eyes.


    Although some inexplicable, but Su Xiao still want to find out, what does this woman mean?


    So she helped Cheng Na aside and asked Zhang Sheng.


    "How many more plays like this?"


    "Her part is basically here. Su Qi estimates that there will be one or two more scenes."


    Zhang Sheng raised his eyebrows and spoke calmly.


    "Can they take a seat in this way?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t love Suqi, but she has to love Cheng Na.


    Although it is more enjoyable and more interesting.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Xiao''s words were asked, Zhang Sheng''s face was not very good-looking.


    "No, it''s very easy to get through if you take a seat. If you do it in a down-to-earth manner, you will have no problem."


    Su Xiao heard this, a time also came angry.


    She pulls Cheng Na over.


    "Is this strength heavy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Sheng was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the girl''s hand would be so heavy.


    "Go down and apply cold water first."


    Because the scene was finished, it was soon changed, and there was nothing wrong with Cheng Na.


    Su Xiao takes her into the dressing room, where Su Qi is still playing with her face.


    After taking off her make-up, her face was swollen more than Cheng Na.


    "Oh, tut Tut, I was beaten, too?"


    Suqi looks at them coming in with a sneer on his face.


    I thought she had so much ability, but I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face?


    Su Xiao was silent and didn''t answer her.


    Cheng Na is very nervous.


    When she was beaten, she didn''t dare to fight back at all, let alone speak loudly.


    So she can only weakly look at Su Xiao, Su Xiao will push her to the side to sit.


    "Li Xiang, look if there is any ice here."


    Su Qi is here. It must have been covered with ice.


    Otherwise, with her temperament, she must make a big scene.


    Li Xiang is ready to go out when Su Qi suddenly shouts.


    "Ah! My face hurts


    There was a slight twist in her face, a look of distress.


    Li Xiang is at a loss.


    "If your face hurts, go to the hospital. Since you are injured, don''t take pictures here."


    "You


    Su Qi thinks that Su Xiao will not be unkind to himself, at least when she first saw her back home.


    But now Suxiao has changed, she has become very frightening.


    They don''t know each other anymore


    This made Su Qi afraid, but he did not dare to show it.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t today''s scene finished? What are you doing here? I''ve heard that there are still a few scenes in your back. You''d better go to the hospital and look after your face first. "


    Su Qi stamped his feet in anger and then sneered.


    "Don''t think you know it. You''re just a broker."


    Then she got up and went out.


    Her face really needs to be seen. It''s true that she might be disfigured otherwise.


    In the past two days, many fans came to see her and gave her a lot of gifts. Su Qi''s vanity has been greatly satisfied, but seeing Su Xiao again still makes her angry.


    "Do you have a grudge against the number one girl?"


    She was about to go out when Su Xiao suddenly asked.


    Su Qi stands at the door, turns around and just sees Su Xiao frowning.


    "Revenge?"


    She didn''t even know the man. How could she have a grudge against him.


    "You think too much!"


    Looking at Cheng Na''s beaten face, she seems to be in a better mood.


    "Only you will have a grudge against others all day long!"


    Su Qi made another sarcastic remark and left.


    Su Xiao did not reply, Cheng Na on one side looked at her nervously.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao..."


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao said with a smile.


    "You''ll put ice on your face later, or your face may be a little swollen."


    "Yes, yes."


    "The performing arts circle is very big. You still have a lot to learn, you know?"


    "I know, sister Xiaoxiao!"


    Cheng Na nods fiercely, as if her face doesn''t hurt.


    "Well, I''ll see if there''s ice."


    "Good!"


    Su Xiao went out. It was estimated that Li Xiang didn''t dare to get the ice, so she had to rely on herself.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he met a girl who was ready to go in.


    Su Xiao knew her name, but she forgot it all at once.


    "Oh, isn''t this Suqi''s agent?"


    As soon as her assistant saw Su Xiao, she immediately spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Su Xiao doesn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    I''m not going to reply. I''m going to leave.


    But this person doesn''t seem to want to let go of himself.


    "I heard that you and Suki are still sisters?"


    Su Xiao frowns slightly. It seems that this person is aimed at Su Qi, so does it involve himself?


    "Do you have anything to do with it?"


    Originally ignored, but others are bullied to the end. If you don''t fight back, do you think she''s a bully?


    Su Xiao''s cold voice and her appearance are indeed enough to match, not to mention, as an artist, are jealous of her beauty.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but now your artists and my artists are not cooperating? Besides, we can also say that we are colleagues


    "Are you a broker or an assistant? Which company are you and I working together? "


    Su Xiao pick eyebrows, showing a smile, the corner of the mouth is invincible cold.


    "I''m a broker! Even if it''s not the same company, we can be regarded as colleagues at least! "


    Fierce to Su Xiao, this person stares at gas.


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao looks at her with a smile.


    "Then you are wrong. We are not called colleagues, but peers. Since we are peers, you obey your artists, and I arrange my artists. We don''t know each other. It seems that we have nothing to talk about? Sorry, I have something else to do. "


    Su Xiao handed her a smiling face and left directly.


    the man was angry and his face was blue. She was unwilling to look at Su Xiao who was leaving. Her expression on her face was cloudy and sunny for a while.


    "Let''s go."


    The woman in front of a cold hum, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes turned.


    This agent is really more drag than the artist.


    I don''t know what she''s pulling at.


    Su Xiao looks for ice to come back and sees Cheng Na squatting in the room shivering.


    On one side are two people who have just met each other. Cheng Na looks like a little wounded animal, shrinking aside and afraid to speak.


    Su Xiao frowned and took the ice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No..."


    Cheng Na shrinks to one side, is about to take Su Xiao''s ice, but is stopped by Su Xiao.


    "I''ll come, the wound on your face..."


    She said, and looked at the person beside her eyes.


    Sitting on one side as if nothing had happened, playing with his nails.


    Su Xiao went on to say: "ice compress is good, unlike some people, no matter what you use is not good."


    As she spoke, she put the ice bag on Cheng Na''s face.


    Cheng Na''s face is burning with pain. When Su Xiao''s ice is applied, she can''t help but hiss.


    ¡±Bear with it. "


    Su Xiao''s voice is very gentle, she spoke softly, one side of the girl and her agent, like watching her like a play.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, pain..."


    Cheng Na can''t help it. She looks at Su Xiao carefully. She wants to avoid her hand, but she is held down by Su Xiao.


    "Don''t move. It''s going to hurt, but it''s better."


    "Good "Hiss..."


    "Tut tut. Look at her. "


    One side of the broker whispered, full of disgust in his eyes.


    Su Xiao''s action stopped, Yu Guang swept them, no reply, but the action on Cheng Na''s face is lighter.


    "You shot this scene today. It''s OK. It''s not heavy."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Xiao is so kind to herself that Cheng Na doesn''t know what to say.


    In the face of others, Su Xiao performance is very strong, but in the face of their own, Cheng Na feels that she is particularly warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Su Xiao rubbed it for her and saw tears in her eyes. She said with a smile, "fool, if you don''t rub it, you''ll have more pain tomorrow."


    Su Xiao puts down the ice bag and hands it to Cheng Na.


    "Take it yourself and rub it later."


    Cheng Na is finished here. I think she can go back.


    Su Qi didn''t play any more today. Jiang Zhi didn''t come today.


    It should be about today.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiao just got up, ready to go outside.


    Then the artist spoke.


    "Aren''t you tired of serving so many people as an agent?"


    Su Xiao frowned.


    She has no contact with them. They should not hate her, so their inexplicable hostility is really due to Suqi?


    "It''s the job of a broker, isn''t it?"


    Although this is a popular little flower Su Xiao suddenly remembered her name.


    What is Gong Zhizhi?


    With that in mind, Su Xiao knows better.


    This is one of the more popular artists in the past two years. At that time, it was because of a movie named "treacherous shore", in which she played the female second.


    Said, Su Xiao said how so familiar.


    Because she saw the film and analyzed it.


    Did not expect that the original female two has become a big head girl one.


    Gong Zhizhi hates Su Xiao inexplicably, especially her sense of superiority, which reminds her of Su Qi. That feeling is very annoying.


    "By the way, you must have shaken out the last dressing room incident."


    They were stunned, but Gong Zhizhi shook his head.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Su Xiao hooked his lips and looked at the two of them. He was not afraid at all and did not directly expose them. Instead, he said, "you two are somewhat similar. Should it be a sisterhood? I didn''t think you were like us


    The two men changed their faces.


    They are really sisters. Gong Zhizhi and Gong Lili, whose younger sister is five years younger than her, naturally look much younger and don''t understand many rules.


    However, she did allow her to say this today.


    She just doesn''t like them.


    Looking at their reaction, Su Xiao sneered.


    "When the position of honghuadan is not stable, don''t provoke others. Do you know? "


    Su Xiao full of sarcasm, will stimulate them all want to directly scold back.


    But it was on set, so they held back.


    Gong Zhizhi pats Gong Lili''s hand.


    "You have a lot to learn. Don''t get carried away."


    Su Xiao looked at them and laughed.


    When she was just outside, she didn''t tell her. At the moment, there were only a few of them. Instead, she told her not to be impulsive. She didn''t know whether the elder sister was really good or bad for her sister?


    Gong Lili seemed to listen to her very much, and she didn''t make a sound immediately.


    However, Gong Zhizhi is also depressed by Su Xiao''s words.


    Others don''t know that they are sisters. They are all friends outside. Of course, no one knows their actual relationship.


    But Su Xiao, this woman, actually saw it at a glance.


    This makes Gong Zhizhi feel great panic.


    It''s just a broker. What''s the right to drag in front of her.


    "Cheng Na, if your face is better, you can go back first today, or you can watch a play here."


    "Well, I''ll learn more here."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nodded and told her to go outside.


    "This kind of irresponsible agent, also don''t know how to be selected."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Gong Lili murmured and looked at Su Xiao with disdain.


    Su Xiao is just a few years older than her, maybe as old as her elder sister, and she doesn''t feel capable.


    Moreover, this temper seems to be particularly bad.


    Think about Su Qi, but is it because a Fu Shao relies on him so much that he has to drag?


    Su Xiao pursed a smile, Cheng Na will retort, Su Xiao shook her head, and told her that she left first.


    For such people, the best thing is to ignore, but if they want to ask for trouble, Su Xiao naturally can''t let them suffer.


    So after Su Xiao went out, she was ready to go back.


    Fu Qisen said yesterday that Fu Jinhuai went to school today. Su Xiao had thought that she could not go to school today, but it was still early. I didn''t know if she could catch up.


    However, it was Zhang Sheng who called her yesterday, so Su Xiao went to say hello.


    "Don''t you go on?"


    Su Xiao hook lip: "a few of my people can go."


    After a pause, Su Xiao opened his mouth again: "however, your girl one, it''s really heavy. Did you promise to fight directly?"


    Zhang Sheng''s face is a little black.


    "How are their faces?"


    "It''s a little swollen. Don''t be so heavy next time, or you can''t shoot the scene after the swelling. Do you want to find a substitute?"


    Zhang Sheng had a calm face and didn''t say anything more.


    What Su Xiao said is really reasonable. He wants to pay attention to the effect, but these people''s faces are broken, and there will be many things to do at that time.


    What''s more, Su Qi is still in the name of Fu Qisen.


    Mr. Fu and Mr. Zhang are not related to each other.


    Zhang Sheng was still a little uncomfortable.


    "You''re right this time. I''ll tell them later. There are a lot of hit plays in this play."


    "That''s the trouble for Zhang Dao."


    Su Xiao nodded, showing a smile, this is ready to leave.


    Zhang Sheng looks at Su Xiao''s back, his eyes are a little complicated.


    This woman, however, has always been such a temperament, other agents to please him before it is too late, but she dares to take back directly.


    It seems that it''s not for nothing to sit in this position


    Su Xiao out of the door, hit a back.


    She didn''t drive out today, so it''s convenient for her to take a taxi.


    However, thinking of Gong Zhizhi''s target today, Su Xiao still feels it is necessary to check.


    If she''s only targeting Suqi, she''s not worried. She didn''t believe Suqi would wait to die like this.


    But if she aimed at Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi, then don''t blame her subordinates for being rude.


    Su Xiao has never been a warm-hearted person since going abroad five years ago.


    After all, if she wants to survive, it is impossible to show her weakest side. She is very stingy, if anyone offends her, she must return it.


    Otherwise, after so many years of hard work, how could you jump up so quickly


    Su Xiao thinks so, can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth.


    But then there was a call.


    "Hello?"


    Fu Qisen called her at this time to ask when she would go back?


    Sure enough, Su Xiao is right.


    As soon as she answered the phone, it was Fu Jinhuai''s voice.


    "Mummy, come back quickly!"


    His voice is a little urgent. I don''t know what he is doing.


    After Su Xiao was cheated last time, this time is much more stable.


    Isn''t there still his father? She opened her mouth and called her Mommy. It is estimated that they had asked her to go home again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Rao is like this, Su Xiao asked patiently.


    "Mummy, come on, Xiaobao has been beaten!"


    Fu Jinhuai''s next sentence was directly aggrieved to cry, and her voice was soft and waxy.


    Listen to Su Xiao this in the mind all direct soften.


    "What''s the matter? How can you be beaten? "


    Su Xiao''s heart is all entangled. Listening to Fu Geun Huai''s rather aggrieved voice, can she not be sad in her mother''s heart


    "Master, please drive faster."


    Su Xiao is a little worried, but Fu Jinhuai doesn''t say any more.


    Su Xiao said quickly, "let your dad answer the phone."


    "Daddy asked the teacher to call him. I''m the only one here..."


    With that, Fu Jinhuai also shrugged two shoulders, listening to the voice is crying.


    Su Xiao this next no way, in addition to heartache or heartache.


    "Wait for Mommy first, honey."


    Su Xiao said while watching the time.


    This side of the crew in the past at least half an hour, Su Xiao can not help but worry.


    "Darling, baby, wait for Mommy."


    Fu Geun Huai said, with Su Xiao hung up the phone.


    He turned his head and looked at Fu Qisen, who was sitting leisurely beside him. There''s another black faced teacher.


    "Daddy, it''s settled."


    One side of the teacher did not dare to speak, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Fu Qisen nodded and looked at his son with satisfaction.


    He deserves to be his own son. He is efficient.


    On this side, when Su Xiao arrived in a hurry, Fu Qisen and Fu Jinhuai were just sitting on his lap.


    "How did you get hit?"


    Su Xiao''s face was eager, and he hugged Fu Geun Huai in a hurry. But after watching for a long time, he didn''t see that he had been beaten.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Xiao immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Your son, beat someone else."


    One side has been enduring no voice of cloud Li finally open mouth.


    Su xiaoyileng, and then frowned, that sitting next to, is not the last time this principal


    She also sat next to a child, Su Xiao this just noticed.


    "Fu Jinhuai, did you beat someone else?"


    Su Xiao looked at the child''s face aggrieved and bowed his head, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Jinhuai immediately lowered her head and pretended not to hear.


    Su Xiao''s anger rubbed up, dare to fight in school?


    She turned her head to look at Fu Qisen again. As a result, Fu Qisen didn''t realize that his son had beaten others. On the contrary, he was calm.


    "Who did he hit?"


    I told her on the phone that she was beaten?


    As soon as Su Xiao thought of this, he turned his eyes around on them for several times.


    "Teacher, it''s our child who hit this kid, right?"


    She also saw that Fu Jinhuai was taken by this man. She was so angry.


    "Yes, their father and son are not willing to admit it. There''s no choice but to call you here."


    Yunli''s face is not good-looking, Su Xiao may be able to guess the reason for her black face.


    "Are the children''s parents here?"


    Su Xiao asked.


    Then put Fu Jinhuai down.


    "What did Mommy teach you? If you want to get along well with others, how can you fight with them? Go and apologize. "


    "He pushed Xiaobao!"


    Fu Jinhuai a face of injustice, he looked up at Su Xiao, eyes full of tears.


    Su Xiao patted him on the head.


    "Then you can''t beat people. Go ahead and apologize to your best friend first."


    Yunli saw that Su Xiao''s attitude was ok, which made her look better.


    "The child didn''t mean to push him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Mommy..."


    Fu Geun Huai was a little discontented.


    He just pushed him on purpose, and the teacher said it wasn''t on purpose. Did Mommy ask him to apologize?


    It''s not his fault.


    Fu Geun Huai thinks so, feel oneself aggrieved more.


    Su Xiao looked back at Fu Qisen. It must be Fu Qisen who told his son not to apologize. Otherwise, how could he be sitting there with his face indifferent.


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    "Darling, Xiaobao, what did Mommy tell you before? I''m sure they didn''t mean to push you. Would you like to be a friend? Don''t boys have a saying that they don''t know each other if they don''t fight? Well


    Su Xiao''s voice is very gentle. She squats on the ground and gently touches Fu Qisen''s head.


    That child has been standing by Yunli''s side, also silent, so wooden standing. It''s really like a child who did something wrong.


    His parents didn''t come, so they couldn''t bully others first.


    Fu Jinhuai under the supervision of Su Xiao some reluctant to go.


    I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you


    Only then did Su Xiao''s face appear a little smile.


    She said that Fu Jinhuai has always been a master who will not easily suffer losses. How could he be beaten by others.


    It seems that today


    She don''t turn her head. Fu Qisen turns her head at the moment when he bumps into her sight, as if afraid of being caught by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is choking gas, the face is choking to smile, still stiffly to suppress.


    "It''s OK, little friend. Come here and let your aunt have a look. Will your aunt take you to buy some delicious food?"


    Su Xiao went over again. Seeing that the child didn''t respond, he wanted to touch his head.


    Even though, his face of resistance, directly back a few steps, seems to be afraid of Su Xiao met him.


    The moment he looked up, his eyes were full of panic, like a deer on the wrong way, frightened and afraid.


    Su Xiao''s heart in the moment to see his eyes is like being caught by what ruthlessly.


    This child is very distressing


    "Auntie won''t lie to you, will you go to buy delicious food?"


    Su Xiao side said, while Fu Jinhuai made a wink, Fu Jinhuai immediately understand, to take his hand.


    Originally, he still had some resistance, but Fu Geun Huai''s hand strength was bigger than him. He was so stunned that he couldn''t move.


    Su Xiao saw his fear and stood up to ask the teacher.


    "Can I take the children out to play? When his parents come, just call us. "


    Yunli moved her lips, as if to say something, and finally just nodded.


    "Come back early."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Su Xiao forgot the first time to meet unhappy, but led two boys out.


    "It''s still early. Shall we go to the playground?"


    Su Xiao kindly looked at the child who did not speak, he did not pay attention to the meaning of Su Xiao, bitter gourd face, do not speak.


    Fu Qisen on one side was not happy.


    Why is this woman so attached to other children? She is the one who has been wronged!


    Su Xiao didn''t care so much.


    She looked at the child kindly: "what''s your name, little friend?"


    The child didn''t return to her, and everything was quiet.


    Fu Jinhuai followed Fu Qisen and watched her mother throw him away.


    The heart is also aggrieved.


    He shook Fu Qisen''s hand.


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t want Xiaobao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Looking at his son''s injured eyes, Fu Qisen felt tight and quickly picked him up.


    "Why? How can mommy not want Xiaobao


    Originally, Fu Qisen was going to talk about Su Xiao.


    But after thinking about it, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes staring at him, he couldn''t say something


    So father and son two can recognize life to follow behind, looking at the front of Suxiao coax other people''s children.


    Fu Geun Huai was very upset: "Daddy, didn''t you say that when Mommy came, the teacher would let us go?"


    "Isn''t that for us to go?"


    "But Mommy holds him!"


    Fu Geun Huai''s little hand pointed to the child in front of her, and her face was hurt.


    Fu Qisen did not mention how much heartache, and quickly picked him up.


    "Because Mommy knew he was more sad than you. Look, daddy and mummy are with you, right? But the baby is alone


    Fu Qisen explained to his son patiently.


    Although Fu Geun Huai understood, she still kept her mouth open and didn''t speak any more.


    Fu Qisen knew that his anger had subsided a little, so he was relieved.


    If his son is holding his breath in his heart, it is the worst influence on him.


    Su Xiao didn''t tell a lie and took them to the playground.


    At this time, the playground is still open, and it can be played for two hours.


    Su Xiao is glad that she has this job. She can do what she wants to do at any time. Of course, if she is so willful, she is probably the only one.


    The child in her hand seems to be a little timid, always looking at Su Xiao weakly.


    Su Xiao let him go to play, he did not dare to move, until Su Xiao let Fu Jinhuai come to lead him, he still hesitated.


    "Go ahead, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Xiao let him go to the merry go round.


    Fu Jinhuai went with him.


    Fu Qisen stood beside Su Xiao, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Your son is jealous."


    "Is it?"


    Su Xiao slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, but soon, she realized something.


    Immediately he turned to see him: "did you teach him?"


    Before she had time to settle with him, the man wanted to send him home.


    "What did I teach?"


    Fu Qisen opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t admit it at all.


    Su Xiao looks at the moving horse, Fu Jinhuai is shaking hands with her, and she turns her head.


    "What do you say?"


    Her eyes were heavy, which made Fu Qisen feel guilty.


    "Your son was bullied by others, and you helped other people''s children."


    When Fu Qisen said this, he felt like a thief.


    Su Xiao''s eyes fixed on him. Hum, Feng Shui takes turns. Does Fu Qisen have such a day?


    "The child''s parents have not come, don''t you see that people are more aggrieved? If you teach like this, your son is right. What should you do when your son grows up


    Su Xiao taught seriously, Fu Qisen nodded to say he heard.


    However, Su Xiao was still a little speechless because of his dandy appearance, so he had to turn his eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were all on his son. How could he listen to what she said.


    Su Xiao sighed and did not speak again.


    When the carousel is over, Fu Jinhuai looks happy.


    "Mummy, let''s take the ferris wheel! Last time, daddy said he would take Mommy with him, so I haven''t sat down yet


    Fu Jin Huaiyang small hand, pointing to the ferris wheel not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Good."


    Su Xiao nodded and took his hand and the other children''s hand to go there.


    Fu Qisen put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed him in a casual manner.


    Su Xiao did not notice him, except for the ferris wheel staff eyes have been staring at Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao seemed to hear that person say: "is this Fu Qisen? The one on TV? "


    When sitting on the ferris wheel, Su Xiao also rolled his eyes at Fu Qisen.


    As expected, he is handsome and well-known, and is recognized everywhere.


    What Su Xiao didn''t expect is that she went on the hot search again in the evening.


    The title is, the amusement park surprised to see a mysterious woman and Fu Shao together, there are two small, suspected to be Fu Shao''s son.


    Su Xiao did not know at this time, with two little fart children to see the scenery, especially on the ferris wheel, the two children could not help lying on the window to look outside.


    What''s more, the bottom of their seats is glass, so they can see the scenery clearly.


    Su Xiao is a little afraid of heights, so she doesn''t dare to look down, her head will be dizzy.


    But these two boys are not dizzy.


    They are happy to look at the ground and the window.


    "Fu Jinhuai, sit down."


    Su Xiao grabs Fu Qisen''s arm and shouts.


    Fu Jinhuai froze for a moment, then turned to look at her, looked at Su Xiao a face of fear, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, Mommy is shy, Mommy is afraid, we should hold on to Daddy!"


    Su Xiao''s face rubbed red.


    But she didn''t dare to let go without holding Fu Qisen


    So Su Xiao can only bite the lower lip and stare at Fu Jinhuai fiercely.


    As a result, Fu Jinhuai is not afraid of him at all, but laughs with another boy.


    Su Xiao is ashamed, but Fu Qisen doesn''t move.


    "Mommy is very afraid, so we will protect him by father and son in the future, OK?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes full of seriousness.


    The atmosphere also dropped in this moment.


    Fu Jinhuai seriously looked at him a few eyes, and looked at Su Xiao a few eyes, this just mercilessly nodded.


    "Good! Daddy and Xiaobao protect Mommy together


    One side of the child seems to be some tangled, especially to see their family so harmonious, he can not help but lower his head, do not know what is thinking.


    Su Xiao noticed his expression and pulled him over.


    "Baby, talk to your aunt. What''s your name?"


    Su Xiao''s lips seemed to twinkle, and he looked up with tears. Su Xiao''s heart moved.


    This child is very good-looking. Although in Su Xiao''s heart, her son is the best looking, this child has big eyes, tender skin and delicate facial features


    This is why Su Xiaogang just brought him out together. Looking at him, a little girl stood there, her eyes were full of mist, and she seemed to cry, but she had to bear it all the time, and she felt very sad.


    Plus his parents didn''t come. Su Xiao can''t help but want to hold the baby.


    "I..."


    He does not seem to love to talk, Su Xiao this is the second time to ask, he hesitated for a while, then hesitated to say: "my name is Sun Yu."


    His tender voice, with a hint of palpable shyness, did not seem to like talking to others.


    Su Xiao heard, can not help but read a sentence.


    "Sun Yu? It''s a good name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    She was laughing and touching his head.


    "We''ll go back later. We won''t let your parents wait too long."


    Sun Yu did not speak. Just keep your head down.


    However, Fu Qisen on one side narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, his big hand covered Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao is a Leng, want to draw out, but be pressed by him dead.


    Su Xiao frown, do not know what he wants to do, but in front of the child, she can not scold him.


    One side of Sun Yu saw Fu Qisen''s action, eyes slowly dark down.


    Then obediently went to the opposite side to sit with Fu Qisen, did not speak again.


    The ferris wheel sat down, the two children seem to be in a better mood.


    Su Xiao took them to the supermarket and bought a lot of food, which sent him back to school.


    Yunli is correcting homework, see them send Sun Yu back, busy put down the pen.


    "Let''s go back first. Should his parents be worried? "


    "Come and pick it up."


    Yunli''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Fu Qisen has been paying attention to her expression. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t prick it. It''s the corner of the mouth.


    Until the bus ready to go home, Su Xiao is still lamenting.


    "Xiaobao, you can''t bully people in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Fortunately, Fu Jinhuai''s hand is not heavy, that child has no problem, just eat and drink.


    However, Fu''s bad habit is to be corrected.


    If he is allowed to go on like this, he will grow up in the future.


    "OK, Mommy."


    Fu seemed to know that he was wrong. He raised his hand and held his mouth, saying that he would never make it again.


    Su Xiao nodded.


    Fu Qisen also got on the bus.


    "Sit tight."


    He looked at Fu Geun Huai and asked Su Xiao to fasten his seat belt.


    "The child seems to be very sad today."


    Su Xiao suddenly spoke.


    It''s rare for her to talk to Fu Qisen like this.


    But the child gave her eyes, really let her very distressed, that kind of clean and afraid look.


    "Don''t care about him."


    Fu seemed reluctant to talk more about this topic. He started the car and went straight home.


    It''s only a few steps away, but it''s still a lot faster.


    Just a few minutes down the stairs.


    When Su Xiao took Fu Jin Huai to the elevator, he saw the message on the microblog.


    However, she was not photographed in the front, but in the side and back.


    And Fu Jinhuai''s back and side face


    Su Xiao looked at her eyebrows and frowned.


    Especially looking at the news headlines.


    And the mystery woman? Looks like they''ll have to wear masks when they go out?


    The security of Yunjing community is very good. Ordinary people seldom come in. Basically, those who live here are either rich or expensive.


    Su Xiao turned over his mobile phone, suddenly thought, that day Fu Geun Huai pile mud child, seems to be a little similar to this child?


    Su Xiao flipped over again. The bottom of Su Qi''s microblog almost exploded.


    They are all asking if Su Qi is married to Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao almost laughs when she sees here. It turns out that everyone''s focus is the same.


    But soon, Su Xiao saw another piece of news.


    It is in Gong Zhizhi''s Micro blog, micro blog related hot push out.


    He is also asking Gong Zhizhi the same topic as Su Qi.


    Su Xiao seems to understand something at this moment.


    It turns out that Fu Qisen has taken care of Gong Zhizhi


    There was a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    There is no doubt that after seeing the news, Suqi quickly called Fu Qisen.


    Because she urgently needs to know whether that person is Su Xiao.


    Because of this, she hated Su Xiao even more.


    Unfortunately, Fu Qisen saw the call and immediately cut it off. She even hacked her phone.


    Su Qi didn''t give up and sent him a wechat.


    Fu Qisen almost did not hesitate, so she also blackened her wechat. This woman has a lot to do.


    When he came in, Su Xiaogang was ready to turn off the microblog page. Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and came to sit next to her.


    "And the son?"


    Su Xiao just remembered, just came in, Aunt Zhang gave Fu Geun Huai a bath, he sat here for a while, actually forgot.


    "Take a bath."


    She put away her cell phone, and without looking at Fu Qisen, she was ready to go out.


    "Where are you sleeping tonight?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    Su Xiaodun, some puzzled turned to see him.


    Does he have anything to do with where she sleeps?


    "You sleep here tonight. I''ll sleep with my son."


    Who knows, Fu Qisen some does not play according to the routine.


    "I sleep with my son."


    Su Xiao refused without thinking.


    "His father didn''t sleep with him once, all his mother was there, just this time."


    Su Xiao looks at him suspiciously. She really can''t think of what this man wants to do. She wants to refuse, but Fu Qisen stands up.


    "Just this once."


    Then he strode out.


    Su Xiao strange looking at abnormal Fu Qisen, but did not find out what is wrong.


    Well, since he wants to accompany him, he just has time to deal with the recent affairs.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiao stays in the room and turns over her cell phone.


    Ready to talk to Chen Xin about the recent things, suddenly the phone came to the phone.


    It''s Suqi.


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at the news again. She sent a lot of wechat to herself.


    She answered the phone first, and there was a roar.


    "Su Xiao, are you with Fu Qisen?"


    Su Qi''s voice seems to have been magnified dozens of times by the sound, and instantly exploded to Su Xiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao took the mobile phone away a little and replied, "do you have a problem?"


    "Su Xiao, my sister told me, you are a shameless bitch, hook - attract other people''s men!"


    Su Xiao almost laughed when she heard this.


    I don''t know that their two sisters are really a virtue.


    Her eyes grew cold.


    "What''s wrong with me? Did it seduce you, or whose? "


    "You!"


    Su Xiao calm mouth, but let Su Qi is very restless.


    This Suxiao bitch, she would like to tear her into pieces! Why did she stay abroad??


    Why come back!


    Su Qi''s tone is so stuffy in his heart that it is hard to send it out. Especially when he thinks that Su Xiao may be with Fu Qisen at the moment, Su Qi is even more miserable.


    "My sister has already told me, I advise you to leave qishengge quickly!"


    Su Qi''s vicious threat doesn''t seem to have any deterrent effect.


    Her Mou son a turn, "Oh" a, take a mobile phone to walk to Fu Jin Huai''s bosom.


    "It''s time to go to bed."


    He called out in a very ambiguous voice.


    Sitting on the bed, Fu Jinhuai and Fu Qisen looked at each other and could not help shivering.


    However, Fu Qisen quickly reacted and saw the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Well, sleep with my baby tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Fu Qisen''s thick and hoarse voice was very light, but it did not miss a word and reached Su Qi''s ears.


    At the moment, her hand holding the mobile phone was torn and her face was blue with anger.


    Su Xiao, you bitch!!


    Su Xiao is satisfied to hold the mobile phone to return to the room, voice cold way: "how? Do you hear me? "


    "You cunt


    In addition to swearing, Su Qi also said a lot of ugly things, which changed the tone of his voice.


    Su Xiao can even imagine her face is crazy like a shrew at the moment.


    Su Xiao grinned and hooked her lips, and her eyebrows showed a smile.


    It''s just that there''s a chill in the smile. If Suqi is here, he won''t shiver.


    "Now that you know all about it, I won''t hide it from you. If you want to fire me, you can do it now."


    Su Xiao finished and hung up the phone.


    Su Qi was stunned for a moment, and immediately dropped the phone to the ground.


    There was a "crack" of the telephone on the ground.


    It''s broken in two.


    But this does not affect Su Qi''s mood to kill Su Xiao at the moment.


    Su Xiao, she can''t stay!


    Su Qi thought so. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes. Wang Zeyi, who happened to come out, saw the scene, frowned and said nothing.


    But Su Xiao hung up the phone, but it was a long breath.


    Think of just his reaction, Su Xiao''s heart is also a nausea. How could you


    Su Xiao is a little annoyed. In order to get angry with Su Qi, he has nothing to do with it.


    However, Fu Qisen should not blame her


    Su Xiao peeks at the door, but Fu Qisen doesn''t know when he is standing at the door. Because he has done something wrong, Su Xiao is scared and his mobile phone is shaking.


    "Well, ha ha, why did you come here?"


    Su Xiao dry smile twice, try to make his expression look normal, not so embarrassed.


    "I can''t come?"


    Fu Qisen came in from the door. There was no expression on his face, but Su Xiao always felt that he was covered with mist.


    Su Xiao breathes in the cold mist. She looks at Fu Qisen with a guilty heart and stammers.


    "Well, aren''t you going to sleep..."


    However, Fu Qisen sat on the bed.


    "Didn''t you tell me to sleep?"


    "I..."


    "Who was you just calling?"


    Su Xiao, she knew that this man must have seen it.


    But she can''t say it''s Suqi. What if this man targets her. After all, she heard it on purpose for his little lover.


    Fu Qisen saw that she did not speak and did not continue to ask. It''s a crooked lip.


    "Go to bed, it''s late."


    With that, he simply lay down.


    "You sleep here I''m going to sleep with my son. "


    "He said to let you sleep with me."


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned around. His eyes, which were black and bright, were like stars all over the sky. They were so bright that people were very happy in their hearts.


    However, because of what happened just now, Su Xiao didn''t have the usual arrogance.


    "I''ll sleep with my son."


    Her face was slightly red, as if she had done something wrong.


    However, before she could go out, she was suddenly held by a big hand and pulled directly into Fu Qisen''s arms.


    Su Xiao fell on the bed, Fu Qisen took advantage of the pressure - in her body - on.


    "Not that you want me to sleep with you tonight?"


    Fu Qisen is very close to her, but the distance is so close that Su Xiao can''t refuse.


    Her eyes were wide open, listening to Fu Qisen''s ambiguous tone, but for a moment she began to feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Get out of my way!"


    Su Xiao was a little angry.


    Su Xiaosen is so red now!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to sleep with me?"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes rubbed against the bright, as if it were stars, mercilessly caught Su Xiao''s heart.


    Five years ago, she had countless fantasies about what kind of person her child''s father would be. With Fu Jinhuai growing bigger and bigger, this feeling is like a wound scar, although the performance does not care, but how can not erase this trace.


    Until the first time I saw Fu Qisen, she was really amazed. However, people have nothing to do with her. Although she really wants Fu to have a father, although Fu doesn''t ask, every time in his eyes, there are so beautiful stars, just like the vast sea, which makes Su Xiao heartache.


    Su Xiao also don''t know how he is, this moment looking at Fu Qisen, actually gave birth to an impulse to want to live with him for a lifetime.


    But soon, Su Xiao gave up the idea.


    He is Fu Qisen. They are cooperating to make fu Jinhuai big, aren''t they?


    She didn''t want to see her son''s disappointed eyes because he didn''t have a father. Recently, the boy has been very happy, hasn''t she?


    "Mr. Fu, have you misunderstood something?"


    Su Xiao''s face was stained with an inexplicable flush, and she bit her lower lip. She tried to lower herself down. It was better to have a hole fall out of the ground, so that she could get into it....


    but Fu Qisen grasped her hand and restrained Su Xiao''s disorderly hand.


    Fu Qisen''s big hand is very persuasive. There are some yellow cocoons on it. Su Xiao can''t help but move.


    Fu Qisen just pressed her and didn''t let her move. It was too ambiguous. Su Xiao hold for a long time, can''t help but hold out a: "beast... You let me go!"


    "Who will come?"


    Su Xiao also muddled for a while, the instant reaction comes over, immediately rolled a white eye.


    Is Fu Qisen still playing like this?


    Fu Qi Sen is slightly hook lips, a good mood appearance.


    "Don''t you often teach your son to keep his word and be a trustworthy person?"


    "What? Now, Mrs. Fu, I''m going back on my own now? "


    Today''s Fu Qisen is very strange. Su Xiao thinks that there is something wrong with him.


    "Are you... OK?"


    She spoke carefully and asked tentatively.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes seemed to be inlaid with gems and jade, which were shining in the dim light.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is like a thin layer of ice, but with a thick husky, as if trying to suppress something in general, he tightly staring at Su Xiao, as if not staring at her, she will escape from the palm of his hand.


    His eyes are too hot, Su Xiao was scared, she swallowed her mouth.


    "Let go of me first, we have something to say..." "


    Su Xiao is very nervous. This man looks at himself in a wrong way and makes such an expression to himself. How can he not be nervous.


    You know, men are not the lower half?


    Fu Qisen did not reply, but his eyes were staring at him without delay.


    "I''m going to see my son."


    Su Xiao pushed him, about to get up, while struggling with his hand.


    Is this man... In love again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Thinking of this, Su Xiao can''t help but feel a thump, is more afraid.


    If Fu Qisen is in heat


    She can''t help but think of what happened before. A while ago, she didn''t have many images, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t have images five years ago.


    Because there''s only one new man, Su Yuxiao.


    Fu Qisen''s one is very big and


    Su Xiao did not dare to think about it any more. The flush on her face had already explained everything.


    "What? What are you thinking? "


    When Fu Qisen saw her like this, he went to her ear on purpose.


    His voice is very gentle, and his breath with a slight cool, scratch Su Xiao''s ears itch, can''t help but look up at him angrily.


    But let the fire in Fu Qisen''s eyes burn more vigorously.


    Su Xiao swallows saliva, subconsciously wants to slip out of the gap in his elbow, but is intercepted by Fu Qisen.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Fu Qi Sen''s hand strength is quite big, he so a pinch, Su Xiao can''t move at all. I can only look at him weakly.


    "You''ll sleep here tonight. I promise you won''t..."


    Before she finished, Fu Qisen suddenly lowered his head and his lips fell down.


    Su Xiao scared to close his eyes, a face of disgust.


    Fu Qi Sen''s lips stop at the place which is no more than millimeter away from her. He tilts his head slightly, and his tone is slightly cool: "what? You are afraid of me


    "I..."


    Su Xiao quietly Mimi opened a seam, looking at Fu Qisen is a motionless looking at himself, that kind of taste, really don''t know how to say it.


    "You let me go. We have something to talk about."


    "No


    To his surprise, Fu Qisen shook his head and bowed his head.


    That warm and cool thin lip instantly clamped Su Xiao''s pink lips.


    Su Xiao suddenly froze.


    Fu Qisen kisses very slowly, his movement is very light, gently like holding a rare treasure general, in the eye son twinkles the unusual brilliance. Staring at Su Xiao motionless.


    Su Xiao''s flush is getting more and more serious, and she can''t see it any more.


    "Well..."


    She was so kissed by Fu Qisen that she couldn''t make a sound. She could only look at her with wide eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s hand was also firmly imprisoned and could not move at all.


    "Well You... "


    Fu Qisen kisses and kisses, the color of her eyes has changed, and she is infected with a layer of love desire, which makes Su Xiao all confused.


    "Do you know your voice is playing with fire?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly released her, and Su Xiao was able to breathe.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t hate to be kissed by Fu Qisen. Fu always has a faint fragrance on her body, which is not pungent at all. Instead, she is like a flower, and she goes in from the tip of her nose without being presumptuous.


    But she just reflected that Fu Qisen suddenly took off his coat.


    Su Xiao really knows what he is going to do now.


    Fu Qisen Jing - Zhuang''s chest immediately revealed, mermaid line general perfect figure, several abdominal muscles just in front of Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao''s face burns up instantly.


    Fu Qisen, however, lost his clothes and imprisoned Su Xiao in bed.


    The corner of his mouth is very enchanting, like a wild animal in the forest. He wants to hook out the soul of Su Xiao.


    However, Su Xiao is still sober at this time, after all, what this man is going to do at this time, she will not be unaware. But inexplicable, unexpectedly some do not want to refuse?


    I rely on, Su Xiao in the heart mercilessly scolded oneself.


    Didn''t you always tell yourself not to have feelings for him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    She should know the most about her relationship with Fu Qisen.


    They just looked at each other.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are very good-looking, just like the gems in the night, glowing, so fascinated that people can''t help but follow them.


    While biting his lower lip, Su Xiao tried to recover his mind, while watching Fu Qisen to prevent his next move.


    If Fu Qisen wants to be strong, she may not be able to win Su Xiao in the heart of hard quenched tone.


    No matter. Fight for it.


    Fu Qisen seems to have seen her idea, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly bent down.


    Su Xiao was scared to tilt his head, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    This woman, think she can escape tonight?


    However, he landed directly on the tip of her ear.


    Su Xiao felt his warm lips touched his ears, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering.


    "You don''t touch me!"


    In a hurry, she called out.


    This sound really restrained Fu Qisen.


    "Oh? If you shout a little louder, believe it or not, your son can hear it? "


    "You!"


    Fu Qisen looked at her with a face of ridicule, and Su Xiao was angry.


    Frustrated to the other side, this man is really a pervert


    "You know your son is there. What are you doing now?"


    "Poof."


    Fu Qisen had to laugh, but he couldn''t help laughing. This makes Su Xiao feel bad.


    She was biting her teeth. She couldn''t tell whether it was anger or something in her eyes. But if the man went on like this, she was afraid that she couldn''t help sinking in.


    So Su Xiao is afraid.


    "If you want your son to hear it, just shout."


    Say, he actually kiss Su Xiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao whole body stiff, that kind of fear rises to the bottom of my heart.


    "You beast


    After her eyes narrowed and scolded again, the expression on her face suddenly became strange.


    Since this man wants to play with her, she can''t refuse it! Anyway, it''s free, but it''s not that you haven''t been on it!


    So Su Xiaomao pushed Fu Qisen away with all his strength.


    Fu Qisen has no reaction in a moment.


    When he reacts, Su Xiao has pushed him to bed.


    "Since Mr. Fu is not polite, how can I refuse?"


    Su Xiao said with a strange smile on her face.


    With her already flushed face, at this time is all kinds of manners, people can''t help but want to rub her hard in the body.


    Fu Qisen felt that his body suddenly came to the fire, this moment, unexpectedly some can not help it.


    Su Xiao charming looking at him, hand in Fu Qisen''s chest slowly move down.


    Fu Qisen''s body was stiff.


    But soon, he squinted.


    "It looks like you''re very skilled."


    Su Xiao''s hand is stunned, smile is stiff on the face, gnash a tooth to stare at his face.


    "That''s natural, otherwise president Fu''s two sleeps with me are not for nothing, right?"


    Looking at her red face and gnashing teeth, Fu Qisen''s body - body is even more fiery.


    In particular, Su Xiao''s small hands are still constantly touching his body.


    "You''re right."


    His dull voice over Su Xiao, a turn over again, will her death pressure - in the body - under.


    Su Xiao''s heart pounded fiercely.


    "If you want to, I didn''t force it, eh?"


    Su Xiao feels, where did this sentence seem to hear??


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Without waiting for Su Xiao to react, Fu Qisen has unloaded his equipment.


    Su Xiaomu stares at him.


    Fu Qisen''s evil smile on his face at this time shows that the serious and indifferent Fu Qisen in peace day is exactly the appearance of two people.


    Su Xiao in the heart secretly surprised, suddenly thought that this is probably the nature of men?


    Men like to think with the lower body, so in front of the lower body, nothing is a problem, right?


    "It''s your initiative."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was coarsely bewitched. By this time, his eyes had changed slightly.


    The fire inside covered his expression. Only after Su Xiao knows what regret is.


    But regret can not allow her to escape.


    Fu Qisen is above Su Xiao, who can''t move.


    Her back was against the end of the bed.


    Fu Qi Sen then supports Su Xiao with the strength on the hand, this kind of extremely ambiguous posture lets Su Xiao not adapt specially.


    But she was too pressed to move. She could only look at Fu Qisen with her eyes open.


    Fu Qisen''s strength is just right, which can make Su Xiao unable to move, but also can make her feel his weight, so that she can''t be pressed to breathe.


    So Su Xiao has no reason to cry painful.


    Su Xiao''s smiling face is red and red, and he looks at Fu Qisen nervously. His eyes are full of complex emotions.


    But Fu has no time to think about how flustered Su Xiao is.


    It''s really strange that Fu Qisen, who has lived for more than 20 years, has never felt this way about any woman. However, every time he sees this woman, he always responds.


    No, it''s a normal reaction.


    Not to mention the outside rumors that he is gay, even he sometimes feels that he is gay. Now, finally, he has a reaction to a woman.


    Where does Su Xiao know what Fu Qisen is thinking at the moment. She just thought that she was just too impulsive. Isn''t that the wolf entering the tiger''s mouth? Kill yourself!


    Clearly she is a woman, how to face this shameless man, always feel ashamed of others!


    "Is it good?"


    Notice Su Xiao''s eyes, Fu Qisen suddenly evil to a sentence.


    Su Xiao''s face is crimson, and the whole person is frozen together.


    Fu Qisen was in a good mood and immediately lowered his head to kiss Su Xiao''s thin lips.


    At the moment of their lips touching each other, Su Xiao''s body suddenly trembled. It seemed that she was stained with poppy, and her whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Fu Qisen deepened the kiss. The light fragrance in his mouth came again. Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    The taste on his body is very comfortable. It is not very pungent, but also has a faint fragrance, which belongs to Fu Qisen''s unique flavor.


    Fu Qisen could not bear the soft and wriggly touch any longer, and pulled Su Xiao''s Nightgown straight away. Su Xiao originally wanted to cover with his hand, but Fu Qisen''s strength was greater, so Su Xiao had no chance to resist.


    "You, you, you..."


    Su Xiao didn''t give a reason for "you" for a long time.


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao''s eyes but deeper, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, revealing a sultry radian.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to push him, but Fu Qisen''s strength was very strong. He directly imprisoned her and made her unable to move. For a while, her face was stained with a layer of blush. Su Xiao didn''t know where this strange feeling came from.


    "You''re defeated by me."


    Fu Qisen smiles and kisses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Su Xiao scared to push him away, want to cover himself, but Fu Qisen mercilessly take away.


    "Have you seen them all? What else can''t I see? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice is very charming, Su Xiao''s heart is pounding.


    "Don''t move."


    His words are like a magic immortal, which really makes Su Xiao dare not move any more.


    "Good."


    His bass into Su Xiao''s ears, that gentle tone of voice is more like a gift to her.


    Su Xiao nodded and seemed to sink in like this.


    With a burst of pain, Su Xiao felt Fu Qisen''s gentleness and impatience, but still couldn''t help sending out a cry of pain.


    She still underestimated Fu Qisen.


    After Fu Qisen succeeded, the deep meaning of his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he couldn''t wait to move for a moment.


    Su Xiao is a little uncomfortable, especially Fu Qisen''s action is getting faster and faster. It''s really not the point that she can bear.


    Fu Qisen''s kiss also falls on Su Xiao''s body like raindrops. Su Xiao''s body is soft because of his kiss. It was like a pool of soft mud. I didn''t want to move when I fell on the bed.


    Let Fu Qisen gallop on himself.


    As time goes on, Su Xiao''s eyes become more and more blurred, even Fu Qisen seems to be unable to see clearly. The pain on her body is also from the beginning uncomfortable, seems to bring a little pleasure?


    This kind of feeling let Su Xiao awake more than half, open eyes, but see Fu Qisen is looking at her without blinking.


    The corner of his eyes seemed to be smiling. Su Xiao felt uncomfortable and happy, which made her hum out of control.


    Her voice made Fu Qisen very useful.


    The previous two times, both of them were not very sober, especially the last time, he was taking advantage of Su Xiao''s illness... He was never a good man. At this moment of Su Xiao, Fu Qisen felt that he was even worse.


    So this time, both of them are sober. Although Su Xiao took the initiative last time, this time, although she was passive, she was more or less willing to do so, and she also brought a few Silk raw astringency. This appearance made Fu Qisen feel very happy. In a short time, his actions became faster.


    That night, Fu Jinhuai had a good sleep.


    In the next room, the night of spring was dark, and it was not until three o''clock in the morning that Fu Qisen stopped.


    Su Xiao was so tired that she became a mudflat. She lay on the bed and fell asleep in an instant.


    And a wolf who has eaten meat, looking at the sleeping man on the bed, only hooked his lips.


    He went to the bathroom.


    Su Xiao fell asleep until eleven o''clock.


    When she got up, Fu Jinhuai was eating snacks.


    See Su Xiao up, can''t help shouting: "Mommy pig, you up."


    Su Xiao has a headache. Yesterday, she was tossed all over her body. Especially the pain from there, Su Xiao looked up and just saw Fu Qisen wearing an apron in the living room.


    At the sight of him, Su Xiao''s face turned red again.


    She went to Fu Jinhuai''s side: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you eat?"


    "Mummy, you didn''t get up. Daddy didn''t allow me to call you, so Xiao Bao was hungry."


    Fu Jinhuai pretended to be aggrieved, but she couldn''t see his pity between her eyebrows. Instead, she was still hiding an inexplicable excitement.


    Su Xiao has a headache. Her son, if he doesn''t cultivate well in the future, will become a movie queen or something. He really feels sorry for his son.


    "I''ll have lunch later. Don''t eat snacks now. I can''t eat any more later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Oh..."


    Fu Jinhuai rather reluctantly put down the potato chips in her hand, and said to the potato chips solemnly: "potato chips little friend, I''ll eat you later. Oh, Mommy said I''ll have dinner."


    Su Xiao almost laughed out, but she held back and thought about going to see Fu Qisen.


    Why didn''t you see Aunt Zhang today?


    She hesitated and went to the kitchen.


    Fu Qisen was wearing a lavender apron at this time. The apron was longer. Compared with the one he wore for the first time, it seemed to fit much better.


    It''s like... It''s made for him.


    "Where''s Aunt Zhang?"


    Fu Xiaoqi Sen seems to have just seen her.


    He looked back. With a smile like a spring breeze on his face, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, and his voice was quite gentle: "I''m fine today. I''ll give her a day off and let her play."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, but soon she reacted.


    What''s wrong with Fu Qisen.


    "You just got up, go and wash first, and eat later."


    Not to mention, Fu Qisen looks like a real housewife.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Qisen did not know what she was laughing at. Looking back at her, Su Xiao was afraid of being caught by him, so she went out quickly.


    Fu Qisen gave a low smile and continued to make his own love lunch.


    Su Xiao has been walking to the room, this breath has not yet breathed.


    What was she doing just now?


    Would you laugh at the thought of Fu Qisen''s embarrassment?


    Su Xiao quickly patted her chest.


    First, he went to wash, took a bath and changed into dry clothes. When he came out again, Fu Qisen had already put the dishes on the table.


    This is the first reaction of Suxiao naohai.


    Red tomatoes, green broccoli, green tiger skin, green pepper fried meat, yellow poached eggs.


    I didn''t expect to smell so good.


    Because today does not plan to go out, so Su Xiao wears is also very casual, is also wears the nightgown. Just after the bath, the whole person is very comfortable.


    "Not going to class today?"


    But soon, Su Xiao thought of a serious problem.


    As soon as her question was thrown out, the two opposite fathers and sons were stunned.


    More than six o''clock, Zhang Caixing told Fu Qisen that Xiao Bao went to school today.


    Looking at the appearance of the two boys, Su Xiao instantly knew that the bad thing was because Fu Qisen had forgotten it.


    "Eat it. I''ll go later."


    They have been fishing for three days and drying their nets for two days. Su Xiao is really worried about whether his son will be like this when he grows up.


    So thinking of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help staring at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen knows his mistake and doesn''t speak, but he still looks at Su Xiao boldly. Su Xiao''s angry look in his eyes is just a burst of coquetry, which makes Fu Qisen very useful.


    He just looked at Fu Jinhuai and urged her.


    "Xiao Bao, eat quickly. I''ll go to class later."


    Does Fu Geun Huai see that they both treat him like this, so they eat in silence, and no one cares.


    After all, his mother is better than his mother, and he listens to his mother. Even daddy is the same, so he is not so reliable.


    Fu Qisen didn''t know that he had beaten down his position in his son''s heart just because of this sentence. He just constantly urged Fu Jinhuai to finish eating, and then sent him to the little moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Su Xiao stayed at home and tweeted.


    She also saw the news yesterday. Today, it''s time to avoid the limelight. After all, if she goes out. Suqi doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Su Xiao nest in the sofa, looking at the news from Tang Shan. She didn''t see more than a dozen of them. Some of them were sent yesterday.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok? I read yesterday''s microblog


    It''s really Tang Shan. I knew it was her.


    Su Xiao replied: "it''s OK."


    "But yesterday, there were paparazzi with me. I didn''t find out."


    "You said, have you been floating recently? What''s the matter with Suqi? Your relationship. "


    "Well No, didn''t you see the hot search of the last two days? "


    "Yes, you mean you hurt her on purpose."


    Tang Shan gave a white look.


    "Don''t you have a job today?"


    "Yes, I''m just free now. Would you like to come out?"


    After sending this sentence, Tang Shan followed: "forget it, you''d better not come out. It''s estimated that everyone is staring at Fu Qisen now."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao see this, inexplicably hook the corner of the mouth, even she did not know why.


    "Then you can have a good rest at home. I''ll see the design later. I''ll talk to you later. "


    "Good."


    As soon as the word Su Xiao was sent out, the door rang.


    She looked at the door. Fu opened and closed the door gracefully.


    "How did you come back?"


    Shouldn''t Fu Qisen go to work now?


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe this man is OK.


    "What? Would you like me to go out? "


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows, changed his shoes and walked in slowly.


    Today, he is wearing casual clothes, but it is loose. He looks like some hip-hop style. He also wears a cap on his head, which matches his handsome face.


    Su Xiao took a look, then immediately lowered his head.


    She didn''t dare to look down any more, and her face would burn for a while.


    So Su Xiao can''t watch any more.


    "So, aren''t you at home today?"


    She had thought that Fu Qisen was going out today, so she would have nothing to do at home alone. But he came back That''s another matter.


    This is a room where only one man and one woman are alone.


    Think of this, Su Xiao also think of what happened last night, a small face can not help but red a few Xu.


    Fu Qisen strode over, Su Xiao looked up and almost hit her chin.


    This just reflected, two people''s distance is not very close, immediately scared face all jump red.


    Fu Qisen seems to be deliberately teasing her, especially satisfied with her performance.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    His charming voice came, good-looking eyelashes slightly picked up, Su Xiao felt his breathing some disorder.


    Quickly sort out their emotions and stare at her.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Fu Qisen heard, this just slightly hook the corner of the mouth.


    "I said, what should have happened, why are you afraid of me?"


    At this time, Fu Qisen is like a pervert who can only think with the lower part of his body. Even his tone of speech is a lot ambiguous.


    "Shameless!"


    Fu Qisen looked back at the moment, Su Xiao low scolded.


    Fu Qisen curled his lips and sat down at the other end of the sofa.


    Then I turned on the TV.


    "It''s boring to play with mobile phones at home alone."


    Since Xiao Su was close to him, he didn''t think it was a person.


    What is the president of gaoleng? He is clearly a


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The awards ceremony of the previous film festival is on TV.


    Su Xiao saw Gong Zhizhi at once.


    She wore a white off the shoulder evening dress, dressed very beautiful, very dazzling.


    She''s holding the best actress, the heroine.


    Laugh like a flower.


    Su Xiao remembered that last night Is it a film award ceremony?


    She couldn''t believe it. Looking at Fu Qisen on one side, she didn''t seem to be right.


    Fu Qisen''s calm face completely ignored Su Xiao''s doubts.


    Su Xiao thought about it for a long time before she saw the bottom corner of TV. It was last year.


    Soon, though, there was another scene.


    The camera turns to Fu Qisen below.


    Fu Qisen looked at the people on the stage. Although his face was cold, he could see that his eyes were on Gong Zhizhi.


    Su Xiao looked at the gossip on his face, and Fu Qisen turned back.


    As a result, the woman not only looked very interesting, but also seemed very happy?


    Seems to forget how she was punished last night?


    Su Xiao feels someone''s dissatisfied eyes on one side, and turns to ask.


    "It''s you, the actress, from your group?"


    Fu''s entertainment is a relatively large group of entertainment companies.


    After all, Fu Qisen started it.


    Fu Qisen is too lazy to reply to her, so he just finds a more comfortable position to lean on and puts his leg on Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao a Leng, dislike of looking at him, someone but don''t know.


    Su Xiao can probably understand what he means.


    He took out his mobile phone and swiped Gong Zhizhi''s microblog.


    Gong Zhizhi''s microblog has more than 40 million fans, but Su Xiao doesn''t know her very well.


    Now I brush her microblog, and then I realize that I have destroyed others?


    Although Gong Zhizhi didn''t send out photos blatantly, many of his micro blogs had one: "today''s boss."


    If Su Xiao is right, then her boss is Fu Qisen naturally.


    So thinking, Su Xiao suddenly thought why not search Fu Qisen''s microblog?


    Looking up, Fu Qisen was watching TV, so he searched quickly.


    Fu Qisen has more Weibo fans, 80 million


    Su Xiao found out what he had missed. Why didn''t you expect to see this sultry man''s microblog at the beginning?


    She opened it, and it turned out that there were some things about work, including entertainment and other things.


    But every time he sent one, the following comments were very many.


    Su Xiao suddenly understands that Fu Qisen may be the focus wherever he goes. No wonder, although he is not a member of the entertainment industry, he also walks in the entertainment industry, and most of them depend on him.


    Su Xiao is a little frustrated.


    After half a day, I didn''t see any useful news until five years ago.


    Su Xiao suddenly surprised to find that Fu Qisen''s Micro blog updated a: "everyone don''t bully her sq."


    There is no picture, only such a simple sentence.


    Su Xiao immediately thought of Su Qi.


    There are many comments on this microblog. Up to now, there are people following up on it.


    Su Xiao has to sigh that the influence of big V is so strong. She didn''t respond to Fu Qisen''s approach all the time.


    Fu Qisen looked at what she was looking at and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What are you looking at?"


    His cold voice came. Su Xiao was so scared that she almost lost her cell phone.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Xiao quickly hid the mobile phone. A smirk on his face.


    "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Fu Qisen looked at her suspiciously, leaned back and said to himself.


    "It''s from the studio."


    So, does this mean that it has nothing to do with him?


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen, his lazy look is really like a prince coming out of the snow, no matter what posture he is, he is very elegant.


    "Oh."


    Su Xiao low should a, he did not notice the corner of his mouth overflow a smile.


    "What about the people on TV?"


    Su Xiao suddenly points to the TV, when Su Qi and Gong Zhizhi are on the TV.


    However, Su Xiao is still very curious. Gong Zhizhi used to be a little famous star. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Su Qi. Fu Qisen did not seem to have said anything to defend her.


    So Su Xiao is very curious. If Gong Zhizhi''s background is not strong at home, he will act behind his back.


    As a person in the entertainment circle, we all know this circle.


    Fu Qisen had a smile on his lips.


    "Not your sister? There''s another one I don''t know. "


    Fu Qisen''s answer was very simple, and he didn''t mean to cover it up.


    Su Xiao is very confused. Gong Zhizhi is so famous that he can''t help recognizing it.


    "You don''t know? It''s not from you? "


    It is estimated that Su Xiao is not happy, Fu Qisen glanced at her.


    "I have to recognize what I own? Do you want to work


    "Isn''t that your job?"


    Fu Qisen rolled his eyes at Su Xiao for the first time.


    It turns out that there are more speechless people in the world than Jiang Shang.


    Su Xiao is actually intentional, looking at Fu Qisen helpless appearance, her heart inexplicably some excitement.


    "Forget it."


    Su Xiao suddenly discouraged general, shake hands, lazy to care with him.


    Fu Qisen


    Let''s talk about this year''s Film Festival.


    Su Xiaogang sighed and wechat rang.


    A lot of news, she did not have time to see, saw Lu Yanchen sent her a message.


    "That news is you."


    Su Xiao is still very strange, she and Lu Yanchen belong to eight life can''t play the relationship.


    Of course, in addition to the saving grace, this may


    Su Xiao immediately replied: "it''s me. I didn''t expect to be photographed secretly / cover my face."


    "Then you should pay attention these two days. Maybe the paparazzi will stare at your house."


    Su Xiao mouth shallow hook up, back to a: "Mm-hmm."


    Fu Qisen saw her smile so happy, can not help but look at her suspiciously.


    Who is this woman talking to? Have a good chat?


    "Who are you talking to?"


    He suddenly came over, the fragrance of his body dissipated to the tip of Su Xiao''s nose.


    Su Xiao inexplicably guilty, scared hand a shake, almost lost the phone.


    Quickly put the mobile phone behind him, staring at Fu Qisen.


    "What''s the matter? Who am I talking to? Do you want to report? "


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly. This woman''s courage seems to be very big.


    "We are legal couple now. You''d better not do anything sorry to me."


    After staring at Su Xiao for a few seconds, Fu Qisen suddenly sat down with a smile across his mouth, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy.


    Su Xiao was stunned and glared at him.


    In the heart secretly scolded a, abnormal!


    This Fu Qisen, really!


    "Yes, you''re right. Now go to work. Otherwise, how can you support us with money, right?"


    Su Xiao''s half true and half false mouth, face raised a hypocritical smile.


    Fu Qisen did not poke, but nodded.


    "You''re right. I''ll go out later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    After Fu Qisen left, Su Xiao finally sighed.


    Finally, she got rid of the man, so she was the only one left in the huge room.


    Su Xiao was relieved and didn''t know how comfortable she was.


    Then he changed his position again.


    Chen Xin sent a message to herself, saying that the house was found in the building next to them, living with Jedi.


    When Su Xiao went to pick up Fu Jinhuai at five o''clock, she took a look at them.


    When Chen Xin opened the door, she saw that Fu Jinhuai was carrying a small schoolbag and immediately picked him up.


    "Miss sister Xin?"


    "Such a big man, still called sister."


    Jedi came out of the kitchen, still wearing an apron, light blue style, but has a unique masculine flavor.


    He looked at Chen Xin with disgust, and then at Su Xiao who came in.


    "Not yet. Let''s eat together."


    Su Xiao nodded.


    Of course, she would not refuse. We are all acquaintances, and there is no need to be so polite.


    So Su Xiao took Fu Jinhuai and sat on the sofa.


    Chen Xin is watching TV, because Jedi is cooking, so Su Xiao does not refuse.


    Chen Xin is the most relaxed, but she is not in the mood to watch TV now.


    "You seem to be on a hot search today."


    She came close and spoke mysteriously.


    Su Xiao can''t help knocking her head when she looks at her.


    "You didn''t know that long ago."


    "I don''t reply to you by wechat."


    Chen Xin''s mouth is shriveled. She looks boring.


    "Ha ha, it''s not you."


    "So is your family ready to go public now?"


    "That''s not what people think of as a national husband?"


    Jadi suddenly came out, he looked at Chen Xin on one side and Su Xiao on the other.


    With a spatula in her hand, she seemed to be able to knock Chen Xin on her head at any time.


    Chen Xin can''t help rolling her eyes when she looks at him like this.


    "You don''t have to worry about it anymore, do you? When is it that injustice is rewarded? "


    Jedi took a deep look at her and went back into the kitchen.


    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed. Although everyone is familiar with her, she always finds it hard to talk about this topic.


    After all, Jedi was so kind to her, but She has been refusing all the time!


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    "Don''t talk about me. I think you like gossip very much. You''d better find someone to marry you."


    Su Xiao grabs Chen Xin''s face and pretends to speak hard.


    Chen Xin is not angry, but laughs: "no, now is to make more money, to fight for the future! I hope I can meet the person I like in the future. Isn''t that very comfortable? Besides, if I have money, I''m not afraid of hardship. "


    "You don''t have enough money to live on."


    "That''s right. I''m looking for a big life!"


    Chen Xin makes a pair of yearning appearance, see Su Du all relaxed.


    She suddenly approached and whispered, "do you think What about Jedi? "


    Their relationship with brother and sister, Su Xiao is just a joke. Chen Xin''s face was straight.


    "Su Xiao, do you believe I call people?"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''m afraid to make a joke in the future."


    She said that she had a lot of energy, and she was not allowed to be said.


    Su Xiao pinched her nose again, and then gave up.


    Fu Geun Huai has long been used to their conversation. He sits by and watches TV without disturbing them.


    It wasn''t until Jedi told him to go to the kitchen and taste it that he got off the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    There''s nothing to say about Jedi''s cooking.


    Su Xiao has always felt that way.


    So it''s a blessing for Chen Xin to live with him.


    It''s always been a blessing.


    Su Xiao takes Fu Jinhuai to dinner, but Chen Xin is curious whether she will go out tomorrow.


    I asked casually.


    "You are hot now. Will you be picked out after Fu Qisen''s hot search all day long?"


    Su Xiao is picking vegetables for Fu Jinhuai. When she says this, she will have a meal.


    One side of the Jedi did not respond, eating their own food.


    "I don''t know. I''m not going out now anyway."


    Chen Xin immediately shakes her head pitifully.


    "I''m ready for you to look for a job with me."


    Jade made chicken legs today, so Su Xiao took one to Fu Jinhuai.


    "You''re a big star. Are you afraid you don''t have a job?"


    Su Xiao joked, by the way, he also clip a chicken leg.


    The chicken leg made by Jedi is rich in oil and water, but it tastes good and tastes delicious.


    Fu Geun Huai ate a mouthful of oil, heard Su Xiao reply, a face seriously said.


    "Sister, aren''t you going to work for my father''s company?"


    Fu Jinhuai has always been a ghost. Chen Xin has been used to it. When she heard him ask, she also gave him a drumstick.


    "Yes, but your father hasn''t said it yet. Sister Xin can only wait for the letter."


    "That little treasure goes back to tell you."


    "Xiao Bao, eat."


    One side of the Jedi called, Fu Jinhuai this just nodded.


    "Xiao Bao is eating!"


    Su Xiao does not smile, silently feel the atmosphere in the air some embarrassment.


    After dinner, Fu called.


    Said he would not come back tonight.


    Su Xiao also feel strange, this man can''t come back to have nothing to do with himself.


    But listen to him said, also be to say hello, Su Xiao also did not find that he was unexpectedly without reason to be relieved.


    "I wanted to go tomorrow, but you are hot these two days. I''d better wait."


    Chen Xin suddenly opens her mouth with a smile on her face. She seems to be joking.


    Su Xiao looks up at her movements.


    "No, you can go to his company? Just go straight. "


    Chen Xin looks back at Jedi, who is packing things up without showing resistance or disagreement.


    Chen Xin thought he agreed. She hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    "Yes, let''s go tomorrow afternoon."


    After Su Xiao returned home, she found that there were many calls from Su Qi on her mobile phone, and she made five calls in a short time.


    On wechat, I found that she also sent a lot of messages to herself, but most of them were calling herself shameless.


    Su Xiao side sliding mobile phone, while almost laughing.


    Although Su Qi hates herself, she doesn''t dare to reveal her identity directly. Otherwise, her beloved Princess is going to step down. Su Xiao''s mouth cracked with a smile.


    When I went home, I found that Zhang Caixing had come back.


    "Xiaoxiao is back."


    Her face is warm, see Fu Jinhuai past, quickly reach for his bag.


    "Aunt Zhang, isn''t she giving you a holiday today?"


    Su Xiao has some doubts.


    "Ha ha! Let''s have a vacation. Auntie, an old bone, should take more exercise. It''s not idle. Have you come here... "


    Su Xiao nodded and asked her to help take Fu Jinhuai to the sofa.


    There are so many messages on her mobile phone, but most of them don''t have time to reply and don''t plan to reply.


    Take Suqi for example.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Hot search lasted for two or three days, because Su Xiao couldn''t be photographed. Su Xiao didn''t go out at all these two days, so the voice slowly faded.


    After reading Fu Qisen''s microblog, Su Xiao found that under his microblog, even at work, many fans were talking about the hot search in the past two days and asking who the woman was.


    Su Xiao just looked at it and lost his mind.


    Until Zhang Sheng called and asked her to go to the crew.


    She said that Suqi had a little dispute with others and asked her to pass by.


    Su Xiao has some headaches. Su Qi, a woman, is miserable if she doesn''t make trouble in a day, doesn''t she?


    She was ready to go out when Fu Qisen came back to see her. He asked: "where to go?"


    The woman has been staying at home for two days without any intention of going out. Where are you going now?


    "Crew, you pick up Xiao Bao later."


    Su Xiao finished, picked up the bag and left.


    Fu Qisen looked at her back and thought deeply.


    When Su Xiao arrives at the crew, Su Qi and Gong Zhizhi face each other in a ferocious way.


    Su Xiao is a little speechless. It''s been such a long time. Have these two people got up in the cast openly?


    "What''s going on?"


    When Gong Lili saw Su Xiao, she couldn''t help but sneer: "Oh, the big name agent is coming. Just like your artist, they don''t know where they are confident."


    Now Su Xiao can probably guess why Gong Zhizhi is crazy because there is someone behind him. So she''s not afraid of Suki.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Suqi is fed up with her anger. When she sees Suxiao at this time, she wants to send her anger on her. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good tone.


    Su Xiao squinted.


    I don''t think it''s right for the artists to say so


    This sentence clearly should be with apology, but on the contrary, Su Xiao said it, but it made people feel that it was not her.


    "Your artists beat my artists. How can we solve this problem today?"


    "The director can''t solve it?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes look at Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng''s face stinks. He sits on one side and doesn''t speak.


    Su Xiao knew in a flash.


    Although he can''t attract more resources, he can''t attract them.


    If you offend anyone, it may not be good.


    Su Xiao has to admire Zhang Sheng. It is possible that the role of the female third was given in the face of Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao doesn''t wait for Zhang Sheng''s reply. She knows a lot about it, so she goes to Su Qi.


    She came in from the outside, full of seriousness, not afraid at all, but really like a saint with her own light.


    Su Qi''s face was red with anger, but she was a girl? What''s so rare.


    "How did you fight?"


    Walking to Su Qi, Su Xiao calmly asked.


    "You ask her."


    Su Xiao clearly sees a big blue and purple shadow on Su Qi''s face.


    Her face had been scalded by her. At the beginning of the play, Zhang Sheng asked to come directly. It''s strange that Su Qi''s face is not disfigured.


    At this time, I really feel terrible.


    Su Xiao can''t help but exclaim, and then look at Gong Zhizhi, which is to see which good.


    "Excuse me, how did my artist hit you?"


    Su Xiao''s serious appearance shows a trace of ice. Gong Zhizhi can''t help but shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Hands, face, all hit."


    Gong Lili said something in the back.


    "Oh?"


    Su Xiao walked over and slapped her hands.


    The crisp sound of palm slapping fell on Gong Zhizhi''s face, which was incredible.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This slap is for my artist. You slapped her face like this. Can I slap you too much?"


    Su Xiao is clearly smiling, but somehow feel her smile pan cold, unprovoked people feel cold.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Su Xiao this slap is not light, Gong Zhizhi''s face quickly red swollen up.


    Her eyes were red with anger.


    "I''m crazy."


    Su Xiao suddenly admits and continues to laugh.


    "If you have the ability to blog today, as long as there is a bit of news on the microblog, I will let people capitalize on Su Qi''s face and let it go. Then we can see who will be more miserable."


    After a pause, Su Xiao continued: "it''s any news. As long as I see the news released, I think it''s you."


    Su Xiao''s voice is very cold, Gong Zhizhi can''t help shaking.


    "Where do you think you are? It''s just a broker. "


    "Yes, I''m just an agent, but I have the ability to make Suki disappear, and I have the ability to make you disappear."


    There were about a dozen people in the shed, and everyone was stunned, especially Su Xiao''s practice today.


    Standing behind him, Su Qi couldn''t help shaking.


    Her fingers held tightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Fu Shao is here!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry outside the shed, and everyone''s eyes moved in an instant.


    I saw a man in a suit and a cold face come in.


    His eyes swept everyone one by one, especially in Su Xiao''s face for two seconds, then don''t turn your head.


    "Fu Shao!"


    Seeing that it was Fu Qisen, Zhang Sheng immediately got up.


    Fu Qi Sen and Fu Qi Sen should not be afraid to get along with him, even if he is no longer a fool.


    "Are you rehearsing?"


    Gong Zhizhi was covering his face and his eyes were red. He was about to open his mouth. He heard Fu Qisen say it first.


    "Yes, Fu Shao came just in time to finish a play. It''s a pity that you are a little late and don''t see the process."


    Fu Qisen slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, and Su Qi''s eyes stare at him, hoping to hang up his whole body.


    Fu Qisen, however, did not seem to see her.


    "At last, you''re here!"


    So as soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, Su Qi immediately went over crying.


    One side of Gong Zhizhi see this, eyes are staring straight, bitches, she was the first one!


    Fu Qisen looked at her in disgust and avoided her extended hand: "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was very cold, even when he spoke, he was free to deal with, and didn''t want to say a word to her at all.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Zhizhi almost laughed.


    It seems that her report is not wrong. Isn''t Suqi looking for trouble by himself? However, Fu Shao didn''t pay any attention to her meaning. Let''s do it.


    Thinking of this, Gong Zhizhi was in a good mood and sarcastically said, "ah, some people are shameless."


    Su Xiao didn''t refute. She can help Su Qi for a while about her work. After all, her identity is here, but it''s about her personal life It''s up to them to pinch them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Su Xiao with a busy mind, do not know how comfortable.


    Su Qi''s face was red with anger, but because Fu Qisen was here, it was not easy to have a direct attack.


    So Su Qi thought of that hot search, Fu Qisen and others, and this other person is Su Xiao, this bitch!!!


    Su Qi''s heart sank as she stood beside her in a good way. A face immediately twisted up, she did not hesitate to go directly to Su Xiao.


    Just, this slap has not yet come down, was stopped by Su Xiao.


    "What? Are you going to hit me? "


    Su Xiao''s tone is cold, but his hand is strong.


    Although she stopped Su Qi''s hand, Su Qi''s hand was caught red. She bared her teeth and glared at Su Xiao. He could not see her back to Fu Qisen, so Su Qi''s face became more ferocious.


    "How dare I hit you!"


    Su Xiaoqi tells them directly that Su Xiaoqi''s status hasn''t come out yet?


    She had nothing. What would they do to her?


    Su Qi suddenly feels very frightened. At this moment, he even more dislikes Su Xiao.


    She really wanted to kill her and why this woman wanted to come back.


    She angrily put down her hand, but Su Xiao slightly hook the corner of the mouth, a face of smile.


    She has a lot of strength in her hands.


    So she pinched Suqi''s handcart for a long time.


    Su Qi angrily turns around and looks at Fu Qisen. He looks like a pear blossom with rain. He looks very pitiful.


    However, Fu''s eyes did not stay on her for another second, but turned to Gong Zhizhi.


    Gong Zhizhi felt his eyes, and the whole person softened a lot. Originally, he wanted to satirize Su Xiao, but now he forgot about this incident.


    Su Xiao noticed their eyes and could not help holding the corners of his mouth silently.


    Fu Qisen''s Yu Guang saw Su Xiao''s smile. For a while, he was angry and uncomfortable.


    "How are you doing?"


    Fu Qisen strode over, followed by Qingjie.


    Qingjie takes aim at Su Xiao and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Sheng found a chair from the side and asked him to sit down. Fu Qisen did not hesitate and sat directly under the stage.


    "What are you doing? Here''s the money. Stand here and watch? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice was cold. As soon as he opened his mouth, no one in the shed would dare to intervene, especially the ancestor looked like he was not easy to be provoked.


    No one dares to talk nonsense any more, so the deputy director immediately asks people to turn on the machine.


    Zhang Sheng found an excuse to go out and disappeared.


    Only the deputy director and some assistants are left, and Su Xiao also stands next to Fu Qisen.


    Feeling Su Xiao''s position, Fu Qisen''s mouth involuntarily checked.


    This play is a fight between Su Qi and Gong Zhizhi.


    Su Qi''s third daughter is as mad as Fengxia.


    The female leader is responsible for cutting off demons and demons. She directly gives her a hand and then hangs Wei Ya to push Su Qi out of the air.


    In this process, the female owner will also have a slap in the face.


    Because Zhang Sheng went out, the deputy director didn''t dare to offend Fu Qisen any more. He quickly asked people to take good food and drink.


    To my surprise, Fu Qisen did not glance at his eyes, but sat up and looked at the people who were ready to perform on the stage.


    Because Fu Qisen is here, the whole set is very strange. The deputy director is now left with fear and fear.


    Why did Zhang Sheng leave at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Fu Qisen silently looks up at Su Xiao at the beginning of the shooting.


    Su Xiao looked at the stage very seriously, and was not affected by Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen saw that she didn''t look at herself, and turned back a little stuffy.


    Master Weiya is ready for the lighting on the stage, but because Su Qi''s face has been injured, the play takes the form of borrowing.


    So before Gong Zhizhi slapped Su Qi in the face, Su Qi went out in a flying posture.


    Because it''s concave, it presents an illusion of being beaten.


    However, because of the excuse, the slap will be made with the sound of special effects. Don''t worry about that.


    Just as soon as Suqi''s Weiya flew out, suddenly the whole person was thrown away in a parabola.


    Then, with a bang, Su Qi fell down.


    The scene was in chaos almost instantaneously.


    "What''s going on?"


    More than a dozen staff members immediately ran over, even Fu Qisen got up.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sentence was asked by Su Xiao and Fu Qisen at the same time.


    Su Xiao didn''t hesitate, and ran straight past.


    Su Qi''s face was bleeding directly because he fell from a high altitude. He didn''t know whether he had a fracture or not. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Su Xiao calls 120 and calls an ambulance.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    As soon as Fu Qisen walked past, she saw him and immediately called out. Although her voice was extremely weak, she still made a sound accurately.


    Fu Qisen didn''t dare to move her, but he picked her up and went outside.


    The group all made way.


    Fu Qisen was asked to leave first. When Fu Qisen went out, the ambulance arrived. At a very fast speed, she immediately pulled out the stretcher from the car and asked Fu Qisen to put her in the car.


    As a result, Suqi holds Fu Qisen''s hand and refuses to let go. Fu Qisen doesn''t directly open it, but goes to the ambulance with her.


    It''s a matter of human life. No one thought that Weiya would break up.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the deputy director asked the staff, his face turned blue.


    If this mistake caused serious harm to Su Qi, would Fu''s group let them go?


    Su Xiao quickly took a taxi and went to the hospital with her.


    But Gong Zhizhi in the studio was frightened.


    She really wanted to fight Suqi, but in view of Suqi''s fight, she didn''t expect that Weiya would directly stop It has nothing to do with her


    The news of Su Qi''s injury was immediately posted on the Internet, and then he rushed to hot search. On the top of the news, Fu Qisen was waiting for the bus with Su Qi in his arms. There were several pictures.


    When Zhang Sheng arrived at the hospital, Su Xiao just put away the photos she had seen.


    "How are you hurt?"


    He was originally in contact with the big producers, looking for investment to discuss with Fu Qisen. Why did such a big thing happen just after he was gone?


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xiao shakes his head and has no expression on his face.


    Suqi was pushed to the operating room, she has been in a coma, do not know the result, Suxiao here for two hours.


    Fu Qisen was standing at the door of the operating room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Fu Shao certainly did not mean to talk about cooperation. Zhang Sheng gave Su Xiao a few words of advice and went back to the crew.


    How could the crew have a problem with such a big thing?


    He needs to check it out.


    "Sit down for a while."


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s face sweating, Su Xiao didn''t know what it was like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Fu Qisen was stunned for two seconds and then sat down.


    Su Xiao looked at the sweat on his forehead and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    It turns out that he will worry about Suqi. If something happens to Suqi, will he die of heartache?


    Wow, Su Xiao realized that he had always overestimated himself.


    Unknowingly, I have such a feeling about Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao side head, looking at Fu Qisen stunned appearance, suddenly sighed, picked up his bag and left.


    Fu Qisen looked at her back as she left, her eyes gradually deepened.


    The operation lasted for five hours. Finally, it was said that Suqi''s face needed skin grafting. His face was already rotten. With this injury, it could be said that the whole face was almost destroyed.


    Su Xiao went outside the hospital to breathe. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital made it difficult for her to adapt.


    Somehow, she thought of the scene of Fu Jinhuai who was born in the hospital before.


    When the villain appeared, Su Xiao''s inner joy was incomparable.


    However, at the moment, the smell in the hospital, enough to make people feel suffocating, let her some can not breathe.


    By the time she went in again, Suki was already awake.


    It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    Fu Qisen sat next to her and fed her.


    Su Qi talks and laughs with him. Su Xiao stands at the door and looks at the scene.


    When Xu Shi saw Su Xiao, Su Qi suddenly called out: "she "She''s not!"


    Her emotion suddenly excited people to be unprepared, can only look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Qisen looks back and sees Su Xiao.


    His face sank in a moment.


    "You go out first."


    Su Xiao''s heart a Deng, a wry smile: "Suqi good point?"


    "Am I good or not? Don''t you care?"


    Suqi''s voice is very weak. It sounds weak.


    Su Xiao hooked the corner of his mouth, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Then you have a good rest."


    Su Xiao turns to leave and finally sees a provocative smile in Su Qi''s eyes.


    Fu Qisen just watched Su Xiao leave, his eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    He turned his head and hid the emotion again. Instead, he fed Su Qi a mouthful.


    Su Qi didn''t care how happy she was. She knew that Qi Senge still cared about her. Just look at her attitude towards Su Xiao.


    "I have something else to do. Call your assistant."


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Su Qi is stunned. His eyes are filled with tears. He wants to hold him tightly, but Fu Qisen just dodges him.


    "You have a good rest, dear. I really have something to do."


    Fu Qisen looked at her eyes seriously and touched her head again.


    He has never had such intimate behavior to her, for a time, Su Xiao''s heart melted.


    She could not help nodding: "that Brother Qisen, you go to work... "


    Fu Qisen stood up and nodded. He did not look at her again. He walked away with a big step.


    Su Qi looked at his back, and his heart was full of satisfaction.


    Su Xiao, fight her?


    Hehe.


    However, as soon as Fu Qisen went out of the house, he just went to the window account and saw Su Qi, whose face was proved inside.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat.


    Jiang Shang was playing with his computer in his office when he received the news. His mobile phone Ding. This is Fu Qisen''s exclusive voice, which is to prevent him from missing his gossip again.


    Jiang picked up the mobile phone and squinted at the content.


    Tut Tut, Fu Qisen, do you want to play big this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    After Su Xiao went back, Zhang Caixing took Fu Jinhuai back.


    "Mommy, are you and dad busy today?"


    Su Xiao''s tired face, came to embrace Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai smoothed her hair.


    "Mommy is a little tired today. Has Xiaobao eaten yet?"


    "Yes! Mommy, I tell you, today Sun Yu played with me. "


    "Is it?"


    Su Xiao slightly hook the corner of the mouth, but the smile on the face is some difficult to maintain.


    She put Fu Jinhuai on the sofa and wanted to take a bath and sleep.


    Zhang Caixing came to see that she seemed really tired, so she said.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, go to have a rest first. Did you have dinner? I still have some rice here. "


    "No, Aunt Zhang, it''s hard for you."


    Su Xiao shakes her head and reaches out her hand and gently pinches Fu Jinhuai''s face: "Mommy is very tired today, can you let mummy go to sleep?"


    "Well, mummy, go to sleep."


    Fu Jinhuai solemnly nodded, Su Xiao touched his hair, and then went to the house.


    She is in a bit of a mess today. How could su Qi''s hanging up with Weiya suddenly break down?


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw Zhang Sheng send her a message.


    Zhang Sheng: "is Suqi OK?"


    Su Xiao: "it''s OK. I''m awake. I''m back now."


    After sending this sentence, Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and then sent it to the past: "what''s the matter with hanging Weiya? How could it be broken? "


    Zhang Sheng: "I don''t know. Li Wen said that he hasn''t found out yet. He is still looking at what kind of fault it is. It looks like man-made."


    Man made


    Su Xiao holds her cell phone and doesn''t speak.


    Who did it?


    Gong Zhizhi? Or Suqi himself?


    However, the moment that diaoya was broken, their faces were obviously frightened.


    Su Xiao is not sure.


    Su Xiao: "is it just an accident? After all, there are accidents like this all the time. "


    Zhang Sheng: "the strange thing is this. We have all checked it. The line is new and absolutely firm. We had a test before, but there is something wrong here. We are still checking what happened in that section."


    Su Xiao: "you mean, before people go up, the rope is OK? So if someone goes up, they''ll cut the rope? "


    Zhang Sheng: "no way. It''s iron. It can''t be cut in a short time."


    Instead of looking at his reply, Su Xixiao thought again. It was about a quarter of an hour before she came back.


    Su Xiao: "I know. It''s hard for you."


    Zhang Sheng: "it''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital to see Suqi tomorrow. I''ll be fine."


    Su Xiao lost her cell phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The hot water rushes down from her head, but Su Xiao feels cold all over.


    This time, something happened. Su Qi''s face was destroyed. It can be blamed on her. After all, Su Xiao did it on purpose, and she didn''t regret it. In the past ten years, how did they treat her? She''s not a fool.


    It''s just that there are still some fractures in Suqi''s body, but they are not serious. Otherwise, I''m afraid the operation will not last that long.


    After taking a bath, Su Xiao still feels bored. When she gets her mobile phone, she sees Zhang Sheng calling her two more times, but she doesn''t send a wechat, so Su Xiao ignores it.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan both sent messages to her, asking if she was OK.


    Su Xiao wiped his hair and went back to them with one hand.


    The bottom two are from Jedi and Mr. Lu.


    Jedi sent ten messages, all asking if she was OK.


    She in turn returned the news, this just points to open Lu Yanchen to send.


    "People are OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Only a short three words, but it is the beginning of the hair.


    Su Xiao just noticed the time. It was more than three in the afternoon.


    That''s when Suki went to the operating room.


    Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to it before, too much news.


    However, does Lu Yanchen mean to ask her or Suqi?


    Suqi asked.


    So Su Xiao replied: "fortunately, I have had an operation. Now I''m under observation. Thank you, Mr. Lu is worried."


    In less than a second, he returned the message.


    Mr. Lu: "I asked you."


    Su Xiao feels that Lu Yanchen should not have such a good relationship with tie However, it is normal to think that he has helped himself before?


    So Su Xiao returned with a smile: "I''m ok, I''m a little tired today, ready to go to bed."


    Mr. Lu: "go to bed early."


    Su Xiao: "you too, Mr. Lu."


    Su Xiao collected the mobile phone, lying in bed, looking at the quiet ceiling, thinking about Fu Qisen''s behavior today.


    Inexplicably, Su Xiao felt flustered in her heart and got up to blow her hair.


    Feeling a little sleepy, this just climbed onto the bed again.


    "Mummy, Xiaobao is sleeping too. Good night."


    Tender voice came from the door, Su Xiao felt that he was too sleepy, just nodded a little, turned his head, and went back to sleep.


    It seems that I am really tired.


    Confused between, it seems to feel the door opened, and then gently closed.


    Su Xiao wants to open his eyes and have a look, but he can''t lift his eyelids. So he is confused and tries to see a man come over. But sleepiness made her want to think no more.


    Everything is good. Today, I''ll have a good sleep and forget these troubles.


    Suddenly, she put on a big hand. Su Xiao shuddered fiercely. She opened her eyes and seemed to see a familiar person, but just for a moment, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    In the hazy, I feel someone [please revise some chapters].


    She wanted to block it, but her hand was too hot to hold back the momentum. Instead, she became more and more presumptuous


    Su Xiao can''t help humming, ready to turn in the past, but feel that someone behind her will be her straight over.


    That hand did not hesitate [please revise some chapters].


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    The man seems to have been stimulated


    This night, Su Xiao felt that she had a dream.


    A, very hard to speak of spring dream, dream of her and a man What''s more, she seems to have no feeling, oh Besides.


    When Su Xiao got up, she was the only one in bed. Her clothes were completely dressed, and there was no one at all.


    There is no other feeling on the body, Su Xiao''s face is more red.


    I didn''t expect that I would have such a dream. What a shame!


    She was stunned in bed for a long time, and then she picked up her mobile phone. It was still early, only 8:20.


    But Zhang Sheng and they all sent messages to her.


    Zhang Sheng said he would go to the hospital to see Su Qi and Chen Xin. They said they wanted to see if Su Xiao was OK.


    This time, the hot search is going to explode.


    It''s all about Fu Qisen holding Suqi in his arms, and the paparazzi taking pictures of Fu Qisen giving Suqi medicine in the hospital.


    Now, we have to guess again whether the relationship between Fu Qisen and Suqi was photographed that day, whether Su Qi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Once the topic is hot, it is hard to turn back.


    Su Xiao looks at the message Chen Xin sent to her and can''t help scratching her micro blog on her mobile phone.


    As a result, the system crash is being processed.


    It seems that their news is really hot.


    Even some wave staff have to maintain it.


    Su Xiao looked at it and suddenly laughed.


    Yes, after all, they are explosive people.


    Su Qi is still in the hospital. I''ll let him go later today.


    Su Xiao gets up. Fu Jinhuai is having breakfast. When she sees her getting up, she calls her: "Mommy, you''re sleeping late again. Eat quickly!"


    Zhang Caixing is eating with her. Seeing Su Xiao coming, she gets up in a hurry.


    Su Xiao shook his hand: "it''s OK, Aunt Zhang, you eat first, I''m not hungry, this boy, more trouble for you."


    "Ah, it''s my duty to say that trouble is not trouble. By the way, Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    Zhang Caixing changed the topic and hesitated for a few seconds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao frowned slightly and looked at her.


    "Madame said she wanted to see her grandson and asked if you could take Xiaobao back..."


    Zhang Caixing said and lowered her head.


    Last night did not see the young master back, only Xiaoxiao a person, do not know what happened.


    Today, my wife called and said eagerly that she wanted her to take Fu Jinhuai back.


    Su Xiao thought for a moment.


    Fu Jinhuai takes her to Fu''s house. She doesn''t have a problem. She just needs to be quiet


    "Yes, I will trouble Aunt Zhang."


    "Really?"


    I didn''t expect Su Xiao to agree so soon. Zhang Caixing''s eyes are bright.


    "Really."


    Su Xiao nodded, her face stained with a smile.


    "Thank you Xiaoxiao!"


    "Aunt Zhang, you are so polite! I thank you for your hard work. Besides, Xiaobao will trouble you if you go back. "


    "I''m here to take care of Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    "It''s OK, Aunt Zhang, you go with me. I''m more at ease if you take Xiaobao. Moreover, we are so big that you don''t have to worry about being alone."


    Zhang Caixing nodded his head in a hurry, his face covered with excitement.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, are you going out today?"


    "I''ll go out later. I''ll trouble Aunt Zhang."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Zhang Caixing laughed like a flower. He ate the noodles in the bowl and went to clean up.


    Fu Jinhuai blinks at Su Xiao.


    "Mummy, aren''t you happy?"


    "Well? No, why does Xiaobao think mummy is not happy? "


    "Mommy, you''re listless. You don''t smile when you look at Xiaobao."


    Su Xiao slightly hook the corner of the mouth, sat to his side.


    "Has Xiaobao been obedient to school these two days?"


    "Mm-hmm! Yes, Sun Yu asked me to play basketball yesterday


    "Poof..."


    Su Xiao almost laughed: "how high is the ball frame in your school?"


    "Probably So high


    As soon as Fu Jinhuai talks about this, she gets up and gives Su Xiao a description.


    Su Xiao looked at him as he made a demonstration and said it while speaking, holding back his smile. But their school did a good job.


    After all, such a small person can play basketball, which makes Su Xiao feel quite surprised.


    "How many of you still have together?"


    "There are several more! I am the leader


    With that, Fu Jinhuai straightened her back and made a pair of my most powerful movements.


    Su Xiao nodded, her eyes bent with laughter.


    "OK, you are the best. Then you can''t bully other children."


    "Of course, Mommy, I''m a flower protector!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Su Xiao nodded and asked Fu Jinhuai to eat. Looking at Zhang Caixing again: "Aunt Zhang, is it Friday today?"


    Zhang Caixing was stunned, then nodded: "yes."


    "I know. It will be hard for Aunt Zhang."


    Su Xiao watched Fu Geun Huai finish the meal, then packed up and left with Zhang Caixing, and then breathed a long sigh.


    She flipped through her cell phone and the system was finally fixed.


    It should have been taken by people in the crew. Judging from Fu Qisen''s back, Su Qi was held in his arms.


    However, different from the amusement park that day, Su Qi''s face was exposed, and Su Qi''s face was very painful. He looked at Fu Qisen affectionately, and Fu was very anxious, as if holding a treasure.


    A total of nine pictures were sent out. Su Xiaodu opened them, including the front, the side and the back.


    Su Xiao can''t help but be curious. At that time, they just looked at Su Qi''s injury. As a result, someone ran out to take photos


    There are many "enthusiastic" comments below.


    However, Fu Qi''s CP combination has long been a hot spot for both of them. Therefore, a lot of comments are about getting the marriage certificate quickly and sprinkling sugar. What Fu Qisen says is that she loves Qiqi in her family.


    Su Xiao looked very interesting, and then turned to another person''s Micro blog.


    She was comforted all the way.


    That''s Gong Zhizhi.


    Others went to Su Qi''s microblog and scolded her, saying that if it wasn''t for her pretending to be pathetic, how could Fu Shao hold her


    Su Xiao looked through all kinds of comments.


    Because I am an outsider, I don''t feel in the mood.


    But soon, Su Xiao turned to his own comments No, it''s about yourself.


    The above series are all criticizing her agent, saying how the agent is not here and going to Suqi to drive her.


    Su Xiao looked at it and almost laughed.


    If Su Qi is willing to open her, she can''t wait.


    Following this comment, there are many followers who criticize her as an incompetent agent and so on.


    What else does it make sense for her to say that she is dead


    Su Xiao turns over and over, with no expression on her face.


    Sure enough, I''m not in a good mood after reading the vicious comments.


    Su Qi updated a microblog, saying that he was OK in the hospital, thank you for your concern, and provided a picture with bandages on his face.


    There are more than 100000 comments below.


    Su Xiaodu was surprised by Su Qi''s influence. Perhaps it was Fu Qisen who brought a wave of hot search.


    The results are divided into three categories.


    One kind of let her have a good rest, should be fine powder.


    One said that she pretended to be poor and deliberately seduced Fu Shao, which should be black powder.


    There is also a kind of criticism of her agent


    Su xiaotou once found out that he could influence the mood of these people in this way Can make them nauseous, can''t eat food Can''t sleep


    Su Xiao flipped over and over, leaving the last comment. Su Qi had just praised the comment, which said, "this cheap woman should really die."


    This cheap woman means her, Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao thought it was interesting, so he took a screenshot.


    Two seconds later, Suqi seems to have canceled the one she just liked. She never saw the one she just liked again.


    Su Xiao laughed to himself.


    Su Xiao, how much do you want her to die? Even a micro blog can like it.


    "Ding!"


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates, Su Xiao almost startles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    It''s Tang shanfa''s message.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you at home? Can I come? "


    Su Xiao thought, he seems to rarely see Tang Shan, just nest at home, no money, let him come.


    Here, because of the hot search, several people have sent news.


    Su Xiao formed a team for Chen xinjiedi, and the two of them in the province were still together and asked one by one.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Chen Xin was drawn to the discussion group, she asked.


    "It''s still like that. I''ll continue to nest today."


    "Don''t you go to the hospital to see Suqi?"


    "Maybe later."


    Then there was no news. Then, Chen Xin sent a private letter.


    "Don''t look at Weibo."


    Su Xiao looks at her this words to laugh, this is not here silver 300 Liang.


    "I''ve gone through But do you think it affects me? "


    When I used to use Facebook, some of the netizens on it also scolded me, as long as I didn''t care.


    So whatever that is.


    After half a meeting, Chen Xin sent a thumb.


    Su Xiao gave her a laugh.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    After sending this, Su Xiao bit the skin of his mouth and made a sentence: "but Fu Qisen is busy these two days. You can go again in two days."


    "Well, I see. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Looking at her mobile phone, Chen Xin feels worried. She is afraid that Su Xiao will think more.


    So he talked to Jadi and went to find Su Xiao himself.


    After all, they were separated by a building.


    Jadi was going to go with her, but Chen Xin left her to mop up the floor Until Chen Xin left, Jedi''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Tang Shan and Chen Xin arrived almost at the same time. They didn''t think so much when they met in the elevator.


    As a result, two people to the same floor, can not help but look at each other.


    Both of them are careless, so Tang Shan asked.


    "You don''t come to see Xiaoxiao, do you?"


    Chen Xin''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you Tang Shan?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "I heard Susu say that you are her best friend in China."


    When Su Xiao opened the door, the two of them had a good time talking. I didn''t realize the door was open.


    Su Xiao that Shun still has a trace of surprise, but soon understand.


    Both of them are extroverts. It''s no surprise that they can talk together.


    "Come on in, are you stupid?"


    They just followed each other into the room.


    "Wow! Xiaoxiao, how big you are here


    Tang Shan hasn''t been to Su Xiao''s big house. This is her first time. Moreover, Su Xiao hasn''t contacted her for a long time. Recently, she is busy and forgets about it. I heard about Su Qi''s injury yesterday, so I wanted to find her.


    As a result


    "Wow, Susu, your house is more than twice as big as ours!"


    Chen Xin''s eyes widened.


    She thought that the house Su Xiao lived in was the same as them. After all, their pattern was the same, that is, the floors were different, and their house was on the top floor.


    But When I see you today, I know where the pattern is different It''s just


    Su Xiao said with a smile: "sit down, what do you want to drink?"


    "Orange juice, coffee."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "Yes. There''s a coffee shop at home. "


    "Wow


    Tang Shan immediately followed.


    She knew that Fu Qisen had money, but she didn''t expect that Fu Qisen was so abnormal. She means, is it all right to buy this kind of house?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    After walking around the cafe, Tang Shan had to sigh that the rich man''s life was so corrupt.


    She has money, but she doesn''t make it.


    Everyone knows how big the old house of the Fu family is.


    Fu Qisen heard that there were many properties outside I didn''t expect that this place alone would be frightening, no! The main thing is luxury!!!


    Su Xiao prepared the drinks for them, and let them sit on the sofa at will.


    After all, there were only four of them in the room. Zhang Caixing went back with Fu Jinhuai, and Fu Qisen was not there.


    She''s the only one in such a big room. It''s very cold to say.


    "Wow! Xiaoxiao, you''ve caught a golden turtle. "


    As soon as Tang Shan said it, she immediately realized that she was wrong and shut up.


    Fu Qisen is not rumored these two days. How about Su Qi?


    Xiao Xiao may be so sad these two days As a result, she was so good that she was shocked.


    The air was silent for a few seconds.


    Su Xiao shakes her head, while shaking and laughing, she takes a sip of boiled water.


    Living here is more comfortable than other places, and Fu Jinhuai doesn''t have to worry about her, but what matters more is her and Fu Qisen''s business


    "Susu, when are you going to have a showdown with her?"


    "Who?"


    Tang Shan asked in doubt.


    "It must be su Qi. Isn''t Su Su her agent now?"


    ¡±Yes... "


    As soon as Tang Shan said this, she felt very angry.


    "The microblog has exploded now, that little bitch, don''t you know that you are boss Fu''s wife now?"


    After a pause, Tang Shan said angrily, "she is on purpose! That little bitch


    Su Xiao was amused by her appearance of being a rent-a-woman.


    "What if she knew? I don''t dare to tell you. Do you want to work


    Su Xiao peeled an orange and laughed while eating.


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    When Tang Shan saw it, she immediately rounded her eyes.


    Su Xiao glanced at her: "how many years have you studied? Why are you so anxious?"


    Tang Shan this just smile two, still discontented shriveled shriveled mouth.


    It was. She was right.


    "By the way, how do you know she should know?"


    She hasn''t contacted Tang Shan recently, and before that. She hardly told Su Qi about Fu Qisen and her.


    Besides that phone call, Tang Shan will never play with Suqi at all.


    So Su Xiao is strange. How does this woman know?


    "You don''t know?"


    Tang Shan peels the orange''s movement a meal, looks at her in surprise.


    One side of Chen Xin like eating a big melon, while drinking orange juice, while watching the two of them sing oboe.


    Su Xiao frowned suspiciously. She did I don''t know.


    "That''s the last time you disappeared. Fu Qisen went straight to the Su family to ask for help."


    Su Xiao was scared and almost dropped the orange on her hand.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Xiao thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again.


    "You don''t know?"


    "When did you go missing?"


    Both of them stare at her, and Su Xiao looks at them both.


    She


    "I..."


    After a pause, she said, "I really don''t know."


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Xin again: "er It''s been a long time. "


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    Chen Xin put down her orange juice, frowned, and stared at Su Xiao with bulging eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Her eyes stare big, straight at Su Xiao, Su Xiao was seen by her don''t want to talk to her.


    Chen Xin is not the kind of person who can easily let Su Xiao skip the topic. She rises from her position and sits beside Tang Shan.


    "Shanshan, tell me, what happened?"


    Tang Shan''s goose bumps are about to get up. She looks at Su Xiao and Chen Xin.


    Su Xiao winks at her, but compared with Chen Xin, Tang Shan feels that she has underestimated Su Xiao and the people around her now.


    "It is She went to the Su family before, but the Su family hid her. Fu Qisen went directly to the Su family and asked for help. "


    Tang Shanyan made a brief and comprehensive remark. Although Chen Xin was still a little suspicious, seeing Su Xiao roll his eyes, it proved that the credibility of the fact was indeed quite high, and nodded in disbelief.


    "Now that the news comes out, don''t think too much about it. That''s what the circle is like."


    After Chen Xin understood it, she nodded suddenly.


    Tang Shan on one side is puzzled. She is not used to Fu Qisen''s holding Su Qi in her arms in the eyes of the public.


    It seems that Su Xiao is the most suitable person, isn''t he.


    So Tang Shan did not understand, until Chen Xin gave her a white eye and explained to her.


    "This is the circle. If Suqi wants to stay here, he has to do so."


    "Do you mean Suki did it?"


    Su Xiao seems to grasp what key words, she asked a rhetorical, between the words is full of uncertainty.


    "Of course, who else is there besides her?"


    After a pause, Chen Xin took another sip of orange juice, peeled her orange and said, "otherwise, who else do you think would want to get her? Of course, many people may not like her, but she should have more fans. Besides, who are they relying on? You''re not stupid, Susu


    After Chen Xin finished, she cut the orange in half and gave it to Tang Shan. Then she continued.


    "I''m afraid. She wants more than that. By the way, Susu, are you confused by love? How can I remember, as if you taught me that? "


    Su Xiao suddenly speechless, she is really her ancestor, these words can remember clearly.


    However, Chen Xin''s words also awakened her.


    Indeed, I should settle down and think about how this is going on, instead of thinking about Fu Qisen first when things happen Yes, how could she pay attention to Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao this just reacts to come over, the face is slightly dyed with a blush.


    Chen Xin patted her on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Good. I haven''t seen you look so red in five years. Keep it."


    Her serious appearance, make Su Xiao some speechless roll a white eye, and touch the pillow, toward her in the past.


    Chen Qi said, "maybe it''s very simple for her to take over the matter. Maybe it''s one of her plans."


    "She''s got all the honors now, isn''t she? As for it? And they''re doing it to themselves. "


    Tang Shan frowned as she listened. Did Su Qi kill herself?


    What if her face is not saved?


    "Do you think, a face to eat, although She''s not as good-looking as our Susu beauties, but is she willing to let her face be destroyed? "


    Su Xiao originally wanted to make complaints about her, and then she heard what she said in the second half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    It''s not natural for Gong to give up.


    Besides, the rest of the crew didn''t have the guts.


    Su Xiao guessed that it was su Qi who made it, but she didn''t want to ruin her face.


    The key is.


    She wanted to destroy her.


    Su Xiao suddenly understood.


    What if it was Suqi who did it himself and then put the blame on her?


    She admitted before that she burned Suqi''s face.


    Su Xiao''s eyes gradually narrowed, so Su Qi''s move is really cruel.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to understand? "


    Chen Xin looked at her with a playful face, holding the orange peel.


    Su Su, are you stupid after returning home? This is Su Qi''s own handwriting, which is also a means these people will use.


    Su Xiao nods, but Tang Shan looks at Su Xiao in a circle.


    "What do you want to understand?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I want to understand how Su Qi got hurt."


    Tang Shan instantly widens her eyes and looks at Su Xiao in disbelief.


    "How did you get hurt? It''s not that I heard that the things you hang on Weiya are broken Is there someone behind the scenes? "


    Tang Shan is not a fool, but he is aboveboard when Fu Qisen is here


    Tang Shan is suddenly surprised, which means


    She looks at Su Xiao. Su Xiao nods and Chen Xin hands her a look of appreciation.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    So, if you want to defeat Su Xiao, then this method is the best way.


    It''s selling badly.


    Su Xiao helped her forehead with some headache.


    "Where''s the bun?"


    Chen Xin looks around for a week, but she doesn''t see Fu Geun Huai. She can''t help but ask.


    It seems that Susu is at home alone today


    "To his grandmother''s house."


    "Granny?"


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan speak in the same voice. They both see the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    His grandmother Isn''t it from the Fu family


    "Susu, am I right?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you mean Aunt Jiang? "


    Tang Shan was even more shocked.


    Fu Qisen''s family they know no more, because they know something about themselves, know what people in his family, so when Su Xiao calmly said this, she was also shocked.


    That means she''s used to it.


    Su Xiao ignored their shock and said: "you two are so surprised. In fact, it''s not a big deal. We''ve seen it once."


    After a pause, she said the last sentence.


    The two of them sighed.


    Chen Xin doesn''t know how the Fu family exists, but if you look at the house, you can see that Fu Qisen is not an ordinary upstart.


    But She was shocked that Su Su Su went to see the Fu family so soon?


    "Aunt Jiang People are really good. "


    Tang Shan hesitated for a while and then asked. After that, she added "right?"


    "People are really good Is that right? "


    Su Xiao looked at her worried face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, his mother is really nice."


    Tang Shan breathed heavily.


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard of Jiang Nian. However, Jiang Nian''s image is very cold, which can''t be provoked by outside rumors. After all, it''s Fu Qisen''s mother, and the Jiang family is also an upper class family.


    Naturally, it''s more expensive.


    If Xiaoxiao in the past, I don''t know whether he will be wronged At this time, she was really relieved to hear Xiao Xiao say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    However, Chen Xin finally got to the point, but also some doubts.


    After all, the average rich lady will have some strange temper. Although Susu is the best in her family, she is also afraid that those people will look down on her.


    Some wives, in particular, look down on their circle the most.


    "Well, you can rest assured that there is really no problem."


    Su Xiao shook his head and handed them a smile.


    "Otherwise, how could I let Fu Jinhuai go to their place today."


    "Yo, yo, Xiao Bao''s surname has been changed. It''s so smooth."


    Su Xiao is embarrassed and stares at her, too lazy to argue with her again.


    Tang Shan on the side of the smile: "of course, people are married"


    "I said, it is the head of love


    "Click."


    Suddenly, the voice of the door opened, Chen Xin and Tang Shan looked at the past in doubt.


    Zhang Caixing just came back from buying vegetables. When she saw them, she immediately said with a smile: "Miss Xiaoxiao has brought her friends back."


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, you will have a rest."


    Su Xiao didn''t shout at her, but Zhang Caixing didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he said, "since you''re here, let''s have a meal together. Auntie, I bought a lot of dishes today."


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan look at each other and immediately respond sweetly.


    "Ah! You''re welcome. I should be! "


    Then she went into the kitchen.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan look at Su Xiao strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Their eyes are so ambiguous that she wants to leave here.


    "This is


    This person is definitely not Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian, as Tang Shan knows, is definitely a woman full of the flavor of a wife. How could she go shopping It is said that Fu Qisen''s father has raised her mother very well, which is really a pet.


    So this man


    "This is the aunt he invited for me."


    "Oh ~"


    Chen Xin seems to smell the sour smell of love, and Su Xiao''s face is dyed with a trace of blush, so she can''t help but make people want to be crooked.


    Tang Shan came over with a face full of gossip.


    "So, how are you and Fu Qisen now?"


    "What do you say? It''s not like that. "


    Su Xiao turns on the TV while hiding away.


    As a result, a live interview with Su Qi was shown on TV!


    Su Qi is lying in a hospital bed with Fu Qisen sitting next to him.


    Fu Qisen looks spoiled, as if in the world to announce that this woman is his.


    Wow, this scene makes people angry!


    Tang Shan''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help cursing: "depend on it!"


    "I now Good. "


    Suqi slowly opens her mouth to the camera. Her head is wrapped in bandages and looks very painful. The voice was soft, as if afraid to touch the wound.


    Su Xiao quietly looked at, also did not make a voice.


    The living room seems to be quiet down, Chen Xin side with the remaining light to observe Su Xiao''s reaction, while carefully watching TV.


    Tang Shan did not dare to say any more.


    After all, Su Xiao''s face seems It''s not very nice.


    Then, they saw that Fu Qisen''s hand was holding Su Qi''s hand!!!


    This scene made them even more angry.


    How can Fu Qisen step on two boats!


    Su Qi''s face on TV is weak. She seems to want to raise her head. The pain makes her lie down: "don''t blame her I''m fine now. I can recover after surgery. It doesn''t matter... "


    As soon as she said this, Su Xiao couldn''t help it.


    She? Blame her?


    Does she mean Su Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "The bitch of chonima!"


    Tang Shan would never cover up anything. At this time, her words could not be more obvious.


    It''s about Su Xiao, a normal person can see.


    If Su Qi is in front of her now, Tang Shanbao will rush up and beat her.


    This woman is so cheap that she is known to have an accident with Wei Ya, but she leads out one of her???


    What do you mean?


    Five years ago, didn''t they hurt Xiaoxiao enough? Five years later, will you continue to hurt her?


    Looking back, Su Xiao seems to be trying to control her temper, her fingers tightly together, but her face is as usual.


    But the more she was like this, the more upset they felt that something would happen.


    Chen Xin is about to turn off the TV, but Su Xiao took the remote control.


    "Don''t turn it off. I want to hear what she says."


    Chen Xin hands a meal, eyes complex looking at Su Xiao.


    It seems that a reporter is asking Su Qi: "so who are you in this situation? Can miss Suki tell us more? "


    Su Qi''s head seems to explode, and he looks miserable.


    The man continued to ask, but Fu Qisen waved his hand, and the camera was missed.


    "Mr. Fu


    "Go away!"


    Fu Qisen warm angry voice came, immediately jumped to the news page.


    No one saw Fu Qisen''s gloomy impatience.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan are frozen in the same place. For a moment, no one knows how to talk to Su Xiao.


    Can only silently turn to look at her.


    Chen Xin just want to smile around this topic, see Su Xiao relaxed smile.


    "What''s the matter? You two look like hell? What else would you like to eat? There are more snacks here. "


    The two of them are really ghosts, and the ghost is also a bit frightening.


    They didn''t dare to look at Su Xiao. They wanted him to sit first, but Su Xiao had already stood up and walked towards the cabinet in the living room. He pulled out a big bag of snacks, including potato chips, coke, biscuits, bread and so on.


    Tang Shandu was frightened by her.


    I didn''t expect to come back in five years. Xiaoxiao''s habit of eating snacks has not changed


    "Do you have enough to eat with so little stock?"


    On the other hand, Chen Xin is not surprised, but dislikes little.


    "That''s enough. I''ll buy it later tonight."


    Su Xiao throws the food to them and sits on the sofa again.


    "You say, why is this on the news?"


    Su Xiao said, while opening a large bag of dog food chips.


    The news has been put on other things. As soon as Su Xiao was ready to change channels, he saw the live broadcast started again.


    Maybe, this program is exclusive to paparazzi.


    Tang Shan on one side wants to turn off the TV, but when she looks at Chen Xin, she looks like nothing.


    Tang Shan was worried, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Eat it


    See Tang Shan has been looking at himself, Su Xiao can''t help but throw a piece of bread to her.


    "I''m going to have dinner later. What else can I do to lose weight?"


    "She didn''t lose weight. What did you lose?"


    Su Xiao glances at Chen Xin, who is enjoying himself while watching the live broadcast on TV.


    This is the scene of Fu Qisen leaving the hospital. A large number of people followed him to interview him.


    But Fu Qisen''s face is cold, Qingjie around him is even colder to drive them away. They got on a Rolls Royce outside the hospital, and the paparazzi didn''t dare to go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch it. I really want to interview Fu Shao. "


    Chen Xin said as she aimed at Su Xiao.


    Tang Shan on the opposite side is really worried. She has asked her to stop talking several times, but Chen Xin ignores her eyes.


    "Yes, as an agent, I''d like to know too ~"


    Su Xiao shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Chen Xin smacked her tongue and said nothing more.


    Tang Shan has been carefully paying attention to Su Xiao''s face. Seeing that she is no different, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, the more Su Xiao says this, the more worried she is about what will happen to her.


    Isn''t she afraid of her accident when she comes today?


    "Ding ~"


    Tang Shan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She clicks on the screen. It''s a message from Yecheng.


    "Eat out tonight."


    It''s hard for her to be free today. Night Cheng probably knows her time. But she wants to spend more time with Xiao Xiao today. They met for a long time. Now something like this happened to Suqi, and it''s hard to avoid the fire on her.


    So Tang Shan refused.


    In two seconds, night Cheng called.


    "Shanshan."


    As soon as Tang Shan picked it up, the voice at that end came out. It was gentle and elegant, like jade, and it attracted people''s love.


    The two people''s sight is instantly attracted by Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan''s smile is two, usually don''t know what blush is the child at this moment actually dyed a trace of blush.


    "I''m with Xiaoxiao today."


    "Don''t you eat together?"


    Night Cheng''s voice is very soft, and the slow tone makes people feel very comfortable.


    "No, you can eat it yourself."


    "Well, you should be careful. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good!"


    Tang Shan smilingly hung up the phone, only to find that these two people actually look at themselves like thieves.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Boyfriends? Or husband? "


    Chen Xin didn''t recognize Tang Shan, so she was very curious.


    Besides, Tang Shan doesn''t look like an ordinary family. Although she has a big personality, she is still very cultured.


    So Chen Xin''s face of gossip makes Tang Shan''s face red.


    "Tut Tut, red face!"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help blowing.


    "Well, don''t talk about me!"


    Tang Shan didn''t adapt to this kind of ridicule, but when she thought about Su Xiao, she immediately counseled.


    If it distracts her, she has no problem.


    Finally did not see Su Xiao''s sad face, Tang Shan behind a sigh.


    When she knew it was Fu Qisen, she felt that this man was not simple. What''s more, she was afraid that Su Xiao would be wronged


    As a result, although this situation is different from the beginning, it''s still very frustrating.


    "If you have something to do, go back first."


    Su Xiao is not joking any more, he said solemnly.


    She''s fine, so she doesn''t want these two people to think she''s very sad. What''s more, it doesn''t matter. She and Fu Qisen have their own freedom. Why should they show a sense of death.


    "I''m fine! You don''t know about Yecheng! It''s just a meal. It''s not like you can''t eat it! "


    Tang Shan rolled her eyes.


    In fact, Su Xiao still envies them both, they two university time together.


    Up to now, it has been five or six years, and the relationship is still so good.


    So Su Xiao couldn''t help asking, "when are you going to get married?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Smell speech, Tang Shan''s eyes instantly dim down.


    "I wanted to marry him two years ago. After all, my family agreed and I just waited for the marriage letter."


    Tang Shan''s face was sad, and the atmosphere seemed to be embarrassed in an instant.


    Su Xiao wanted to say something else. She opened her mouth and thought it was impossible, so she asked.


    "What''s the reason why he doesn''t want to get married after you''ve been together for so long?"


    If only Fu Qisen was as good as him?


    Just a few days ago, I got their marriage certificate In other words, for president Fu, he doesn''t care about such a few yuan thing at all


    Su Xiao looks back and looks at Tang Shan. Tang Shan shakes her head.


    "You don''t know how busy he is at work. Every time I''m not busy with my work, or he is busy with his work. Both of them have time when he is free today."


    "This way!"


    Xiao Su jumps out of the sofa.


    "Then why do you refuse him?"


    She can''t understand that Tang Shan and Yecheng are so good. If it''s because of her relationship, she will regret to die!!


    So Su Xiao was more anxious at this time.


    "Give him a call!"


    "Oh, I''m with you."


    "Call quickly!"


    Chen Xin didn''t seem to admire her for meeting so many times.


    At the thought of this, Chen Xin also felt a pity. However, if two people love each other, even if they don''t have time to be together, it''s also happy, isn''t it?


    Tang Shan can''t stand Su Xiao''s mill, so he has to call Yecheng.


    Unlike in the past, the phone rang several times before he picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    It was still his gentle and elegant voice.


    "Come to Yunjin to meet me now."


    "Now?"


    There seems to be something unexpected at that end of the night.


    Tang shankai''s amplification is not Su Xiao''s illusion. She always feels that Yecheng is deliberately suppressing her voice, as if What are you enduring?


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to! Don''t come if you don''t want to! "


    Tang Shan''s character is absolutely the same. It seems that she is the image of a woman.


    So as soon as she listened to the voice of Ye Cheng''s hesitation, she couldn''t help but hang up.


    Su Xiao stopped her and told her not to be willful.


    The other end seemed to be silent for a long time before he said, "I''ll come."


    Then he hung up.


    Tang Shan looks at the mobile phone with a confused face.


    How dare this guy hang up on her???


    "He hung up on me!"


    Tang Shan is really angry. If Yecheng is here at this time, she may rush to fight with him.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Su Xiao looks at her like this, some are unable to laugh and cry.


    "They all agreed to come. What else do you want, Aung?"


    One side of Chen Xin is nestled in the sofa without talking. She has been carefully observing Su Xiao and Tang Shan''s faces.


    Tang Shan''s face was tinged with a thin layer of anger, but not really angry.


    But


    "All right, all right, he''ll be here in a moment. You can get your date together."


    "Hum!"


    Don''t look over her head. She looks like a child. Su Xiao couldn''t help pinching her face.


    "What? As big as my little treasure? "


    "Oh, my dear! Why are you so strong! "


    "Click


    They were fighting when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    All three were surprised.


    Zhang Caixing didn''t go out again. Who came in?


    There is just a glass barrier at the entrance, which can separate the living room from the door, so we can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    However, Su Xiao''s heart followed the door, cluttered for a moment.


    Only the three of them have the key to this room.


    She, Zhang Caixing, Fu Qisen.


    So now it must be Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to, but he didn''t come in for a long time.


    It seems that after waiting for a long time, the door is closed again.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan are surprised again.


    Two people look at each other, and finally fixed their eyes on Su Xiao''s body.


    "Is he back?"


    They remembered the report on TV just now, didn''t they Fu Qisen is back.


    Su Xiao nodded. Then smile.


    "It has nothing to do with us whether he comes back or not! Let''s eat and drink. "


    Said, her eye corner follows slightly up hook, looks very happy.


    "Eat, eat."


    See Su Xiao look different.


    Chen Xin quickly let them continue to eat, ignore.


    Su Xiao this woman also did not know how to think, clearly in the heart nervous, but did not say. Chen Xin also does not say that she has never seen Su Su so nervous in recent years.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll have a big meal later."


    Tang Shan pushed aside the snacks at hand, and Chen Xin rolled her eyes.


    He sat next to her and took her shoulder.


    "Good sisters advise you, big meal is important, or good sister is important, you can have a good balance!"


    Finish saying, then go to scratch her, Tang Shan is ticklish, suddenly two people hit a ball.


    Su Xiao looks at them helplessly and smiles.


    Chen Xin always wanted to make her laugh, but she didn''t know.


    But today, she has to go to the hospital.


    "I''ll go to the hospital later."


    The two of them act for a while and look back at her.


    "What else do you want to see that bitch for?"


    Tang Shan is a little discontented.


    "At least it needs to be settled. The contract needs to be terminated. She did so much, but she just wanted to... "


    "So you''re going to lose money?"


    "Yes."


    "Give me a ghost! The more she irritates you, the more you have to be steady and wait for her to fire you


    Chen Xin''s face, which I understand very well, makes Su Xiao unable to help her forehead.


    "I''m going to see my two new people. It doesn''t matter if you delay Su Qi, but it won''t work if you delay both of them. "


    "Tut tut."


    Chen Xin sits next to her.


    "Love the new and hate the old."


    "No way! People follow me from the beginning. Ah, no, I have not been responsible for it. Naturally, I feel bad about it. "


    "Ha ha, do you know how sorry you are? What did you do to me in those years? Have you forgotten? "


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes and was too lazy to argue with her.


    "When do you go to the hospital? I''ll go with you. "


    Chen Xin put it on her shoulder. Look at Tang Shan again: "you, go on a good date, we, go and deal with the cheap maid."


    "Poof."


    sometimes, as like as two peas, Su Xiao really feels that Chen Xin and Tang Shan are exactly the same character, but of course, there is a different place. What Chen Xin presents in front of the public is Gao Leng''s imperial sister. One look can subdue others.


    But in private, only know her very well, her character is really funny!


    Tang Shan and Tang Shan had better form a team called spicy sisters? Both of them are quite popular. Should this combination be good? Yeah?


    Su Xiao thinks about it, and she laughs out loud. As a result, Chen Xin grabs her ear.


    "What are you laughing at? Susu, you are floating now."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Chen Xin, how can I deal with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Come on, come on. Let''s see when your family will pick you up."


    Su Xiao gently pushed Tang Shan, Tang Shan shriveled mouth, mouth said don''t care, but face still can see her happy.


    Su Xiao tutted again. Just then Tang Shan''s cell phone rings.


    "Look at what you said."


    The new quickly let her answer the phone, Tang Shan was embarrassed by them, or quickly pressed the connect button.


    "I''m outside the Yunjin community. Come out."


    Night Cheng''s voice is very warm, especially his voice. It''s very magnetic. Su Xiao and Chen Xin can''t help joking.


    "Let''s take you down."


    After all, Tang Shan came to see her, so she said she would accompany her.


    So Su Xiao went out with Chen Xin''s suit.


    Zhang Caixing thought they were going out, so he asked, "are you going out to eat?"


    "Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to do too much. I''ll come back with Xin''er later and send Shanshan back first."


    Zhang Caixing nodded with a smile. She would like to take Fu Jinhuai to Fu''s home tonight. Naturally, she was in a beautiful mood.


    Su Xiao and they went downstairs, looking at a very familiar car downstairs. It seems that... The Rolls Royce I saw on TV?


    Is it really Fu Qisen?


    She glanced into the car. It seems that there is a smoking man in the driver''s seat. Because of the distance, Su Xiao only sees some mist in the car, but she guesses that it must be Fu Qisen.


    At this time, people in the car also saw Su Xiao. He took a long breath, spit out a white smoke ring from his mouth, and in an instant dissipated to all parts of the car.


    His eyes were fixed on the woman who had just come out of the building. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    See them out of the community, about two minutes, he just put out the smoke, start the car, toward the outside of the community.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan they just out of the community, night car park outside, see them out, they follow the whistle twice.


    "Stop shouting!"


    Tang Shan''s face is full of disgust, but his face is full of happiness.


    Su Xiao helplessly shakes his head, and then goes to the window: "Yecheng, you can do it, don''t bully my Shanshan!"


    Yecheng is wearing a white shirt with curly hair and a plain face. His facial features are three-dimensional and thin, but it is hard to hide his handsome.


    He used to be the grass root of the school.


    Needless to say, the school grass is Fu Qisen. As for why Su Xiao knew about it, he still heard a lot at that time.


    But Yecheng and Tang Shan also make a lot of people envious, although those are useless.


    So Su Xiao still hopes that they can be together. After all these years, it''s time to get married.


    "How can you bully her!"


    Yecheng seems to be much thinner than last time Su Xiao saw him.


    Although some strange, but Su Xiao did not ask, but solemnly continued: "I know you will not bully, you had better not bully!"


    Ye Cheng''s face is a little stiff. He used to take Tang Shan''s friend as his friend, but Su Xiao''s words are very insidious, and he doesn''t like it.


    So he did not reply to Su Xiao, but looked at Tang Shan.


    "Come up and take you to dinner!"


    Tang Shan does not know what Su Xiao is thinking, but Su Xiao can not be happy is the most important thing, so she quickly in Su Xiao''s face.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, he can''t bully me! If he wants to bully me, I''ll beat him and cry! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Su Xiao see Tang Shan like this, it is not good to say anything more.


    The choice is her own, but as her good friend, Su Xiao never thought that Tang Shan would not be happy.


    So now she can only hope that in the future, Yecheng will treat her as usual.


    Yecheng used to be a warm young man at school, so there were many people who wanted to chase him. At that time, Wang Bo, one of their dormitories, chased Yecheng.


    Who else? Suki used to like her.


    These are just two of the things Su Xiao knows.


    Of course, night Cheng''s family is good, and people are so warm and handsome. Naturally, people like it.


    So it''s not surprising.


    However, night Cheng at that time, in fact, was not with Tang Shan, because Tang Shan took a fancy to him, so she turned him back.


    So Su Xiao was worried at first, because at the beginning, she saw how much Tang Shan had paid.


    In particular, she and Tang Shan is simply back to back friendship, even if five years do not see, she will also love her.


    But after all these years, this night should be very hot for Tang Shan. After all, she can see that she loves him very much.


    However, for the two of them, Su Xiao does not want to talk too much, after all, her own thing is not clear.


    But last night she asked her to see the necklace. She was very grateful to him. At least she could see that he regarded Shanshan''s friend as his friend.


    So Su Xiao came and waved.


    And told a few words, let her eat well, happy to eat, this just returned.


    Night will close the window, wait for the car to leave some distance, then open the mouth.


    "How is Su Xiao doing recently?"


    "It''s OK. Suqi is in hospital today. Fu Qisen has passed by. I''m afraid she can''t think of it."


    Yecheng seems to want to laugh. His words are stuck in his mouth, and there is a trace of sarcasm on his face. But in a moment, he recovers the image of a gentle jade.


    "Are you finished today?"


    In fact, Tang Shan is very fond of Yecheng. She doesn''t know why. From the first time she saw him in school, she decided that this man was her own.


    So after so many years, he finally took his heart away.


    He is not bad for himself, so he can''t help but love him more.


    "Well."


    Yecheng nods. Seeing the blurred figure from the rearview mirror, he moves his lips twice. After that, he seldom contacts with her, and finally he doesn''t say anything.


    Of course, after a long time, night Cheng didn''t know. Fortunately, this sentence was not spoken out, so that Su Xiao could save his life....


    of course, this is also the later words.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin turn around to go back, only to see a familiar Rolls Royce just passing by. When their side faces are reflected, Su Xiao sees the cool and cool face.


    His side face and front face are almost as good-looking, handsome to suffocate, especially his expressionless face at this time.


    Just for a moment, Su Xiao felt his heart was violently pulled up.


    When can this man affect her breathing?


    Su Xiao himself did not find out.


    But this moment, Chen Xin was caught.


    The car soon drove out of the community, the people inside did not look back.


    Su Xiao felt her heart was hard to grasp, and fell, inexplicable loss surged up, her heart filled with a burst of bitterness.


    "Go back to dinner! Hurry up


    As soon as Chen Xin takes her shoulder, she takes her into the community. Yu Guang glances at the car leaving, and can''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Chen Xin accompanied Su Xiao to the hospital after dinner. Suki was lying in the hospital. Her face was covered with bandages.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming, she seemed to sneer: "you are coming."


    "Are you better?"


    Su Xiao did not ignore the moment she just entered the door, Su Qi''s face showed off.


    She moved her lips slightly and her eyes were cold.


    Fu Qisen is sitting next to Suqi to peel an orange for her.


    He didn''t lift his head. He lowered his head and did his own work. With a bag of fruit in her hand, Su Xiao came straight over.


    "Come and sit down. You''re welcome."


    Suki was like a gentle woman at this time.


    Although the bandage covered her face. But her tone was soft. Behind Chen Xin''s eyes narrowed. And then he came.


    "This face is a place that must be maintained. But it''s a pity that your face has been destroyed. "


    "Who are you?"


    Suki''s case is a private finger. Squint at Chen Xin.


    She was familiar with this man, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Xin. I''m Su Su Su''s friend. Susu is coming to see you today. I want to see you, too


    After a pause, she said: I''ll follow. Don''t you think you''ll have a problem? "


    Su Qi just remembered that it seemed to be in the entertainment magazine!!


    No wonder, just for a moment thought it was their own illusion. How familiar.


    After all, like Chen Xin, who belongs to the international big V, how could she come to the ward to see herself, but she just said so.


    Suki understood something.


    A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. She didn''t believe that Su Xiao really had the ability to make friends with international artists.


    Of course, this person is not a good stubbornness, if she can pull to her side, is not Suxiao she easily pulled down?


    Now, of course, her fans think Su Xiao is a bitch.


    Think of here, Suqi this heart don''t mention how happy.


    I don''t think about the relationship between Chen Xin and Suqi. She thought that Chen Xin, such a big name, would not make friends easily. As for her coming with Su Xiao, she didn''t think that people came to see her joke. On the contrary, Suqi still thinks she is very powerful.


    There was no expression on her face. But deliberately pretended to be sad.


    "My face is really careless. I didn''t expect that VIIa was so loose. However, if I could do it again, I would still choose to play this role. After all, I feel that I am an actor. The greatest responsibility is to create your own work. Is that right? "


    She looked at Chen Xin seriously and seemed to be laughing.


    Her words, if they were as usual, might not sound wrong. But now on this occasion. By Sookie. But it''s hard to make people laugh.


    So obvious. Chen Xin is a fool if she can''t hear it.


    She thinks that Chen Xin is not as good as herself, but she can be on the international stage, so what?


    She''s been fighting for so long, but she''s still in bed.


    However, it''s her own fault, but I don''t know what kind of destruction this year. Chen Xin really wants to see how wonderful Su Qi''s face is.


    She certainly believed that he would not be stupid enough to shave his face.


    So Chen Xin did not have a trace of compassion, but more disgusted with evil spirit, in front of this person lying on the bed.


    Fu Qisen on one side didn''t respond before.


    Knowing that Su Xiao didn''t move, he raised his head slightly and glanced at her.


    The eyes were short-sighted and indifferent, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    Su Qi seems to feel his movement, slightly tilted his head and said to Fu Qisen intimately.


    "Brother Qisen, I want to eat fruit..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Her voice was soft and sweet and waxy.


    Fu Qisen''s mouth slowly rose. Pull down an orange.


    Put it in her mouth: "be careful. You can''t move your face too much now."


    When Fu Qisen spoke, he was gentle like a national God.


    And the tone and manner of his speech were extremely gentle.


    I can''t help falling into his gentle arms. But he is facing Miss Suqi, Su Xiao and Chen Xin stand aside.


    I don''t know what medicine Qisen sells, but she should have thought that from the very beginning, Fu Qisen is just a person who wants his son.


    From the beginning to the present, as always.


    Su Xiao wants to slap himself in the face.


    It''s a pity that I still have some thoughts on him.


    They are always like this.


    Use the most affectionate excuse to cheat the most indifferent self.


    In the end, they fall in love, but they successfully get away and take away their most precious things.


    Su Xiao''s feet seem to be stiff in place, until Chen Xin came and patted her: "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao came back to herself: "no, you What else did you say you had? Don''t you want to go out? "


    Su Xiao quickly flashed two eyes, and finally said it.


    Chen Xin doesn''t want Su Xiao to be dressed like this by Su Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" she cried? Aren''t we coming to see your artists? As an agent, what you have to do now is to stay with her. Isn''t it? "


    Su Xiao frowned a few inaudible.


    She didn''t know what Chen Xin was going to do.


    But now let her see the picture of Fu Qisen and Su Qi''s harmonious love. Su Xiao''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    After a pause, she looked at Chen Xin and said, "you didn''t say you had something to do before. Why do you say let... "


    She patted Chen Xin from behind, pinched her back and winked at her.


    But before she finished her words, Chen Xin interrupted her.


    "You see how incompetent your agent is. Your family is still in bed. Well, don''t play with me. Let''s stay here with him first."


    Su Qi see Chen Xin so to Su Xiao, this heart don''t say don''t mention how happy. It seems that the temper of the international V is really bad for everyone. At first he was a little angry with what she said when she came in. But now it seems that Su Xiao is only half a dozen.


    How big is his face, even if it is in the way of Fu Qisen''s face. She felt comfortable, too. After all, what these two people see here is not clear. She wants to see Su Xiao. What''s the right to argue with her?


    "Oh, my face is a little painful!!!!


    Suqi suddenly started to shout.


    Fu Qisen quickly put down the fruit in his hand.


    I got up.


    It seems that some people are eager to ask, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? "


    His gentleness is something Su Xiao has never seen!


    At this moment, Su Xiao''s fingers tightly clenched up, but did not want to start to help him.


    Su Qi Yu Guang glimpsed her face and thought to herself that a slut is a slut. Not on the table, let alone. I''m going to argue with her.


    "Do you want to call a doctor?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth and Suqi shook his head.


    Poor way: "brother Qishen, my face is so painful now, but I just want you to accompany me. If the doctor is not a doctor, don''t call. I''m really afraid of taking medicine. The medicine is too bitter, and the injection hurts my hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    She said as she was coquettish.


    My eyes were full of tears and looked pitiful.


    Fu Qisen nodded. Eyes flash a glimmer of color, but the voice is still gentle: "since you don''t want to call a doctor, then don''t call, all depends on you."


    When Suqi heard this, her face was flushed, but she was bandaged. She nodded with a hook of her mouth: "it''s better for me to be brother Qishen!"


    "Brother qison, sit down. It will be uncomfortable to stand for a long time. "


    Fu did not reply.


    Instead, they look at Su Xiao and Chen Xin.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like the way he looks at his eyes, so don''t go over his head. Open your mouth, but don''t know what to say.


    Chen Xin said with a smile, "since Miss Su Qi and Fu Shao love each other so much, we will not disturb them. I also wanted sussudo to accompany Miss Suqi. After all, I also think it''s too incompetent for her to do so as an agent. First of all. Let''s go first. "


    "Well, are you going now? Why don''t you have dinner together? Later, I''ll go shopping. You can go together


    Su Qi deliberately said so, eyes in Su Xiao body around, seems to want to see what her reaction.


    Chen Xin looked at her, pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth, and replied, "OK! If Fu Shao needs to buy something, we can naturally accompany him. I also want to talk to Fu Shao about my work. "


    Su Qi was a little surprised: "are you going back home for development?"


    After a pause, she added, "I remember you appeared in that magazine, entertainment magazine! International big V! Over in Los Angeles, right? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Chen Xin pretended to be modest and seemed to be laughing.


    "In this case, if I really want to develop in your company, I really need your attention."


    Su Qi looked at Su Xiao and asked thoughtfully, "have you found an agent now?"


    Chen Xin understood what she meant and said straightforwardly, "there is no such thing now, but it will soon be found."


    Su Qi vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Su Xiao, who was supposed to be her agent, but Chen Xin didn''t seem to look for Su Xiao?


    She looked at Su Xiao suspiciously, she did not have any reaction.


    Suki didn''t know what came to her mind.


    She nodded slightly.


    "Of course. Wow, everyone will be good friends after that."


    Su Xiao in the side to endure no voice.


    Su Qi can also say such words as good friends.


    But Chen Xin readily agreed: "at this moment, Fu Shao will go shopping with us. Let''s see what else Miss Sookie needs. We''re all women. Naturally, it''s clearer, right? "


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao deeply and did not speak.


    He turned to look at Sookie again.


    "I''ll go now."


    Fu Qisen seemed to be telling her, and he seemed to be typing a report.


    Sookie was so happy.


    She quickly nodded: "brother Qisen, you go, don''t worry about me."


    "Let''s go."


    "Su Xiao, you stay with me."


    They are getting ready to go out.


    Suqi suddenly started to shout.


    This woman, she doesn''t want to be next to brother CHISON.


    Chen Xin can be considered as a friend, but Su Xiao is still a danger.


    Three people step a meal. Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a little strange.


    She directly passed Fu Qisen and looked at Su Qi.


    "Are you sure? I''m with you. Are you sure your face won''t recur with the old wound? Well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Suqi was so angry that her fingers were tightly clenched together.


    But Su Xiao this woman is a madman, last time she directly scalded her face with the boiling water, but it was not very serious. Otherwise, my face will be disfigured now.


    That''s her life. Must be the enemy of Su Xiao! She will try to kill her!


    Now, of course, it is the enemy.


    She rigid smile two: "in this case, then, you go together, I have to call the assistant later on."


    Su Xiao has something to say.


    Just left the ward.


    Just as Li Xiang was standing outside and saw them leave, she came in trembling.


    Originally, I thought that she would not have to take care of Suqi too much, because Fu Qisen came. As a result, Fu Qisen''s time in these two days is very short, and he always stays for a short time and then leaves.


    And Suqi''s temper is also really strange, she is afraid every time. She was very happy to see Su Xiao today, but she also heard Su Qi''s words outside the door.


    Oh, forget it. She''d better take good care of Suqi.


    The three went downstairs together, and no one spoke.


    The air seemed to be condensed into a ball by them. The three of them stood in it. The air was not circulating, and there was no sound until they went to the supermarket downstairs.


    Chen Xin asked, "what does she need to buy?"


    She didn''t speak as she had just now. She felt much more comfortable.


    Fu Qisen didn''t say a word. He was full of cold breath.


    Seems reluctant to be close to people.


    Chen slightly hit the tongue, the atmosphere has a moment of embarrassment.


    Su Xiao said, "look at it. What do you think she will lack? Buy something to eat. "


    Chen Xin just giggled twice: "you don''t want to poison him, do you?"


    Su Xiao stares at her. Pretending to look back at Fu Qisen casually.


    As a result, Fu Qisen was looking at her cautiously. His eyes were very hot. Eyes seem to send out a fire.


    Su Xiao a little embarrassed not to head: "hurry to buy it, we have to go out after buying it."


    Her voice was a little cold, and she didn''t seem willing to stay here for another second.


    Fu Qisen did not speak and followed her.


    Chen Xin went to another circle secretly.


    She felt as if she had broken something between them. It''s better to hide quietly.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao just wanted to call Chen Xin, but when she turned around, she was gone.


    Just to the deep eyes of Fu Qisen.


    Almost hit him in the chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao some angry mouth.


    Turning around and ready to go, Fu Qisen immediately reached out and grabbed her waist.


    "Are you angry?"


    Su Xiao frowned: "let me go!"


    She was very reluctant to twist, but Fu Qisen suddenly approached.


    "You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    Su Xiao sneered.


    "You think you are a handsome man? Or charming? Why should I be jealous? It''s the freedom of who you like and who you are good to. I just don''t have a good relationship with that person. I think it''s a bit of an eyesore. But I have no reason to interfere so much, so please respect yourself


    Fu Qisen was not angry at all, and his hands around her waist were tight.


    "You''re just jealous."


    There was an irresistible firmness in his voice. With his deep husky voice.


    At this moment, Su Xiao was a little stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    But soon Su Xiao turned her head.


    "Fu shaoke is a real joker. What kind of vinegar do I have? I''ve just explained the reason to you. Don''t you understand? "


    There was indifference and alienation in her eyes.


    But Fu Qisen tightly bound her.


    "You''re obviously jealous."


    "I''m jealous?"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. But there was a chill in the smile.


    Fu Qisen''s brow was raised.


    "Don''t you think you''re making trouble now? I''ll explain it to you, Sookie


    That''s all he said. Chen Xin suddenly came from behind: "are you ready to talk?"


    She had just been recognized by several passers-by and had to come.


    If it''s not like this, she won''t ask for nothing, especially when Chen Xin turns her eyes when she sees the two of them holding each other tightly.


    Su Xiao immediately went over and led her.


    "Where have you been?"


    She deliberately led Chen Xin to go quickly without looking back. Instead of looking at the man behind her, she went to pick and choose some food.


    Looking at Su Xin''s face, she feels dizzy. I don''t know what she did.


    She also gossip like Fu Qisen, who knows, Fu Qisen''s eyes have been glued to Su Xiao''s body.


    Chen Xin again tut two times, with Su Xiao in the living area of two circles, finally picked up a basket full of shopping cart, ready to pay the bill.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s incessant selection, Chen Xin sighs: "are you really willing to give so much food to Su Qi?"


    Su Xiao gave her a look and didn''t speak.


    After paying the bill, she divided the bag into two.


    Only took out two or three small bags of snacks to Fu Qisen, let him take back to Suqi, the rest with Chen Xin to take back.


    Fu Qisen looks at the small bag in his hand, and then looks at Su Xiao''s angry departure. This time I couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t think Su Xiao was very cute.


    Fu Qisen lost his mind for a moment.


    After a while, he shook his head and followed them out.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin took a taxi when they went out.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to go back to the hospital to see Suqi.


    Her face was covered with bandages, but it was just as irritating. Su Xiao looks at her and gets angry, let alone talk to her.


    Especially Fu Qisen''s intimacy with her, Su Xiao doesn''t know what he''s angry about.


    He and Chen Xin got into the taxi, and Fu Qisen was watching them.


    Chen Xin stretched out her head from inside: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Xiao quickly pulled her back into the car: "what are you doing?"


    "You go quickly!"


    Fu Qisen shook his head, his face full of doting smile.


    Seeing the car go away, his face gradually became chilly. After looking at the snacks on my hand, I turned my head and walked to the hospital.


    "Well, Susu, if you like it, you like it. I can''t see it anymore."


    Su Xiao was shocked by his eyes and nose.


    His face was slightly hot and he said angrily, "who likes it? I don''t like him. He likes who he is


    "You see, you are guilty! Every time I feel guilty, my face will turn red. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    Su Xiaoqi''s heart, liver and lung ache, too lazy to argue with her again.


    Don''t look out of the window and ignore Chen Xin. At this time, Chen Xin''s phone suddenly rings. It''s Jedi.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Are you with Susu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao beside her eyes.


    Su Xiao had no other reaction. Chen Xin nodded: "it''s outside. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. Shall I pick you up?"


    "No, it''s in the car. I''ll be back soon."


    The other end of the silence for several seconds, then pondered: "good."


    Chen Xin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Susu, Susu, Jedi, Jedi.


    Susu really doesn''t like you.


    Why so persistent? It''s a hurt to both of you.


    She took the phone. Looking at Su Xiao again, she still asked, "are you at home alone today? Will you stay with me? "


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    Her eyes were looking out of the window, distracted all the time. Fu Qisen''s words are all in his head. He''ll explain it to her.


    Think of Fu Qisen that affectionate eyes, Su Xiao actually has a moment of hate can not afford him.


    I realized what I was thinking and blushed. He quickly tortured himself in his heart: "how can I miss him? The man doesn''t care about the promise or the joke he makes to himself, doesn''t he? "


    The car soon drove into the Yunjing community, Zhang Caixing took Fu Jinhuai to Fu''s home.


    Su Xiao is the only one left in the empty room.


    Su Xiao is bored and sits on the sofa watching TV.


    Recalling today''s Hospital Suqi proud eyes. Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Su Qi thought this was his proud capital ~


    after sitting for a long time, she suddenly heard the sound of the door. Su Xiao felt nervous and looked back. It was Fu Qisen who came back with a small bag. There seems to be a moment of embarrassment in the air.


    Su Xiao quickly turned around, pretending to have nothing to see, silently watching TV.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her. The corners of his lips involuntarily lifted up. He went straight in, put the bag in his hand on the table beside him and asked, "have you eaten it?"


    his voice was as like as two peas and Su Qi when he met in hospital today.


    Su Xiao thought of this, inexplicably blocked up.


    This feeling of no origin made her very uncomfortable.


    "Why are you back? Not taking care of Sookie in the hospital? "


    Su Xiao''s words seem to have some pique meaning, she did not return.


    Fu Qisen chuckled and put the car key on the table.


    Just sit on the sofa.


    Staring at the TV, disapproved: "my wife is back, what am I still doing in the hospital?"


    Su Xiao gives a little meal.


    He looked at him with some irritation.


    Does Fu Qisen really think he is an idiot? One on the surface, one on the back. I really think I''m such a bully.


    So Su Xiao ignored him.


    Although she is not old, only she knows how many years she has experienced. Fu''s words didn''t help her. She pretended that she didn''t hear it. She kept her eyes on the TV and watched the news on TV in silence.


    But Fu Qisen pointed to the appearance of the fried rice and said to himself, "it''s funny that he didn''t buy the seafood on the sofa. I think you didn''t have dinner and brought you a copy. But it''s not a big deal. I bought it at the roadside stall. It''s very fragrant. "


    Fu Qisen finished without picking his eyebrows.


    Su Xiao''s heart touched for a moment.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, as if she didn''t believe it.


    The last time I bought fried rice was also what Fu Qisen said.


    This time I bought it for him. Does he like fried rice very much???


    However, the taste is really fragrant!


    Su Xiao couldn''t help looking up at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    He asked, "have you eaten?"


    Fu Qisen slightly frowned, nodded and shook his head: "not yet, this is not with you to eat, afraid you can not finish."


    There was a trace of evil in his voice.


    Is it intentional?


    Su Xiao''s heart slightly beat the drum, she is afraid that Fu Qisen is too kind to her.


    It''s a curious feeling.


    And Fu Qisen would fight with her.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t want to move, the fragrance is really attractive.


    She took two mouthfuls, but she couldn''t help but lift the lid and took out the lunch box inside, which was relatively large.


    She can''t finish it all by herself. After all, she just didn''t eat. What''s more, there is still some food left in Aunt Zhang''s cooking. Su Xiao took out the fried rice, and then went to the kitchen to carry a few leftovers and put them in the microwave oven for a while. That''s all.


    "You''re not going to share with me again, are you?"


    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    Fu Qisen seems to be in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Xiao pinched himself hard again.


    Fu Qisen is rarely so happy.


    Su Xiao also brought the rest of the meal.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "if you want to eat, you can have this meal."


    After a pause, instead of going on, he consciously opened the paella. A smell came out. This meal is really delicious. However, what is the man''s intention? It is to buy food for him, and to greet him with a smile.


    "Why don''t you eat? What are you looking at me for? " Fu Qisen picked up chopsticks and saw Su Xiao Leng in situ.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and saw that he wanted to come and take his paella, so he immediately took the rice first.


    "You didn''t buy it for me? Don''t try to attract my attention! "


    Fu Qisen hands a meal, did not speak, but his face is not smiling.


    "Yes, you eat."


    Su Xiao is not really hungry. After all, she has eaten, but she is inexplicably trying to get angry with Fu Qisen in front of her.


    I don''t know where I came from. Without any hesitation, she took hold of the chopsticks and began to eat. I have to say that this fried rice is the same as last time, especially fragrant, full of seafood flavor. Su Xiao is very satisfied with the food.


    At this time, I can''t help but want to eat more. Fortunately, it is not fat constitution, otherwise, it is estimated that if you eat like this every day, you will gain 20 or 30 jin.


    Fu Qisen did not hesitate to take a bowl. He served himself a bowl of rice. But instead of eating directly, he stares at Su Xiao''s meal and seems to be thinking about something.


    Because Su Xiao has been low head, and did not pay attention to his expression, so gave Fu Qisen the opportunity to hand.


    He directly stretched out his chopsticks, toward Su Xiao''s bowl out of a big shrimp.


    When Su Xiao reacts, he has eaten the shrimp in the bowl.


    "What do you do?"


    Su Xiaomeng looked up, the man actually took his shrimp away. It is! Aunt can bear, uncle can''t bear!


    But then, Fu Qisen put a big piece of lean meat in the bowl and gave it to her: "you eat meat, you have to eat more, you see how thin it is."


    Su Xiao glared angrily, half born not a word.


    After thinking about it, I finally sighed. Lower your head and continue to eat your own meal.


    It''s her most failed thing to care about this man. Every time, she can be vomited by one of his books.


    Fu Qisen saw Su Xiao like this. There was a smile on his face again.


    Su Xiao did not think about it any more, but began to eat the food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After they had dinner, Su Xiao began to clean up.


    But there were only two of them tonight, which was a bit embarrassing, especially Fu Qisen was still sitting on the sofa.


    Su Xiao has been here recently and is used to taking this place as her home. Fu did not come back last night. I should have been with Sookie all night.


    But won''t he go out tonight?


    So Su Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "You want me to go?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned back. There was no emotion on his face. The thin lips, like honey. Want to let a person cannot help but peck.


    Su Xiao is also lost in this moment.


    Fu Qisen''s face is perfect. It''s almost 360 degrees, no dead angle. Although it is nearly 30. On the contrary, he likes a lot of handsome people.


    Su Xiao reaction over what he was thinking, almost gave himself a slap, how she looked at and began to think of this man? It''s really a sin.


    Su Xiao quickly bypasses his topic and enters the kitchen.


    After a while of cleaning up, I suddenly felt that someone was holding him. Su Xiao whole person a Zheng, stiff in situ. "What do you do?" he said in a slightly angry voice


    Fu Qisen approached the tip of her hair and held her wrist gently.


    "What? Don''t you allow me to come near? "


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes silently.


    "Mr. Fu, please show some respect."


    "Since you have chosen a woman, please don''t be half hearted. The first thing we have to do between us is to raise our son. I don''t want to do anything else. "


    Su Xiao''s words are not convincing, Fu Qisen listened and laughed. His smile was low, but it was thrilling. It''s like a harp with a string drawn.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking. In addition, Fu Qisen''s hand did not know when it had been put on her stomach.


    Su Xiao''s face is very hot. At this moment, he couldn''t help looking back and staring at him. What is the man going to do?


    "After washing the dishes, let''s have a good talk."


    Said, he in Su Xiao''s ear gently opening.


    Su Xiao''s ears were hot and itchy.


    Just to avoid, Fu Qisen directly released her.


    Walk out of the kitchen.


    Su Xiao just want to breathe a sigh of relief, but see him stop at the door, hands around the chest, a face of fun looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao face slightly hot, don''t go too far, did not pay attention to him.


    Fu Qisen waited until she finished washing the dishes. The living room where two people enter one after the other.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Xiao was startled. Before she could react, Fu Qisen grabbed her.


    Su Xiao immediately to resist, but was Fu Qisen ruthlessly suppressed: "I miss you."


    His voice is full of charm, warm tone spit in Su Xiao''s ear. Su Xiao couldn''t help shivering all over.


    It''s like a love story. But he gave it to the wrong person.


    "Mr. Fu, the person you like is lying in the hospital. I suggest you think twice


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, suddenly caught her hand.


    "Well. Today I asked you if you were jealous, and you said no. But first you are so anxious, you say, what are you thinking? Are you not jealous? Well


    Su Xiao is going to be angry with him.


    Does he have anything to do with what she thinks?


    How come this man doesn''t know himself at all. And now they are extremely embarrassed posture, although it has happened before, but Su Xiao think that thing in the drug urge.


    They''re even!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    After all, he also saved her before, so this time as he saved himself.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t seem to have this meaning. He deeply sees Su Xiao and his eyes are full of tenderness. The voice was low again. Seems to be using perseverance to say: "how do not want me?"


    His eyes are full of charm, Su Xiao forced himself not to see him.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t plan to let Su Xiao go.


    With a big hand, he directly takes off Su Xiao''s clothes.


    "What are you doing? We agreed not to touch mine! "


    Xiao Su wants to get his hands off me.


    Fu Qisen smiles.


    "You don''t want it? Well


    Su Xiao suddenly came angry, eyes also full of anger.


    He tried to push Fu Qisen away, but his action was too fast and he had great strength. Su Xiao is not his rival at all. So I pushed it twice, and I couldn''t push it at all.


    "Fu Qisen, don''t let me hate you."


    Su Xiao suddenly cold face.


    Fu Qi Sen moves a meal, gather to just excited appearance, instantly pulled face down.


    "Do you dislike me


    Su Xiao did not speak, quietly closed her eyes, she needs a good rest, in the face of this man, she felt that one day she would be angry.


    Fu Qisen was not happy: "before, I was the only one who despised other people''s share. No one ever despised my share. You despised a ball."


    His tone does not match the image of Gao Leng. Su Xiao thought that he wanted to let go of himself, but he turned over, unexpectedly, Su Xiao turned his back and pressed himself under the body.


    Su Xiao wants to break free, but she can''t.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You will not I like that man


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly changed tone, his eyes deep looking at Su Xiao, do not know what he is thinking.


    "That man is not as good-looking as I am. You might as well like me as like him!"


    Fu Qisen bit his lower lip. His eyes are very good-looking. In addition, his expression of speaking at this time is a pity that Su Xiao can''t be seen by him. Otherwise, Su Xiao must have a good laugh.


    "Fu Qisen!"


    Su Xiao gritted her teeth and yelled out a sentence, then heard someone behind her close to her, warm tone spit in her ear: "good, later on that call."


    "You


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Qisen quickly took off his clothes. Without hesitation throughout Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s painful eyes widened. He cursed in his mouth, brute!


    Fu Qisen is very excited, he looks at Su Xiao on his back, his eyes across a trace of strange.


    Then, his movement will be gentle a lot, he gently pinched Su Xiao''s hand, for fear of her pain. "I really miss you," she said in her ear


    This night, Su Xiao did not resist.


    This night, Fu Qisen tossed into the early morning.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know how he fell or when he left. When he got up in the morning, he was already in bed.


    Last night, she and Fu Qisen were crazy. She wanted to get back at him. But he was getting deeper and deeper, until he felt his cold quilt. Su Xiaocai took a long breath.


    Click on the mobile phone, found that Chen Xin sent him several messages. Ask her if she is in a better mood, and she is going to talk about her work in Fu''s group today.


    By the way, I asked Su Xiao if she would like to go with me.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to refuse and said that she would like to change her mind. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with her today, so it''s OK to go.


    So the two met downstairs. They were only separated by one building, so they came down soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The results have not yet out of the community door, Su Xiao saw before Wang Bai, she stood at the door of the community, seems to be a little anxious, like waiting for who.


    Su Xiao just saw her and said hello to her. When Wang Bai saw her, she seemed a little surprised. She immediately disguised her surprised expression and asked, "Su Xiao, do you live in this one?"


    Su Xiao noticed that her eyes seemed to be filled with deep admiration and disbelief?


    Last time, she met her at the door. It seems that she also gave clothes to an artist?


    Su Xiao nodded slightly.


    "A friend of mine lives here. I told her to go out and play


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t like to expose herself in front of Wang Bai. She always thinks that Wang Bo is a strange person.


    But she didn''t know her very well. If it were not for her college classmates, she would not have recognized her.


    Wang Bai nodded: "Oh! Get out of here


    Chen Xin looked at her up and down, but did not speak.


    Su Xiao looks at her anxious appearance, and can''t help but look behind her.


    "Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Yes, she will be here soon."


    Wang Bai nodded. It seems very anxious.


    "Well Let''s go first. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Wang Bai urged them anxiously.


    Until they left, a white T-shirt, blue cowboy man came out of the community. She has a beautiful face and is warm and moist. It seems to be a bit like the pianpiangongzi in ancient paintings.


    Su Xiao later looked back at the boy. She was a little familiar. She seemed to be a star, but she didn''t think of it for a moment. They didn''t ignore it.


    Follow Chen Xin and stop a car to Fu''s group.


    Chen Xin got on the bus and asked, "that was your friend just now?"


    "Former classmates."


    "She''s so nervous that nothing will happen."


    "No, I saw her last time, waiting for someone else."


    Su Xiao didn''t care much. Wang Bo didn''t feel very good about herself. She saw it last time she met at the press conference. There may be something wrong today, so I''m in a hurry.


    The car arrived at Fu Group for a long time.


    As a result, before they entered, they were stopped outside.


    They say you need work cards to get in.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin naturally have no work cards. It seems that Su Xiao came in last time because of his son


    Think of the first time to see what happened to Fu Qisen, Su Xiao face slightly embarrassed.


    Isn''t it the first time I''ve seen her right under the building!


    Su Xiao clearly remembers slapping her


    And tore her clothes in public.


    It seems that this is the second time that Su Xiaojin thinks about the building.


    I didn''t expect that I would feel guilty when I stood downstairs.


    Chen Xin doesn''t have a job card either. However, she once had a work certificate in Los Angeles, and Chen Xin was also a veteran of business today, so she naturally took it with her.


    She pulled out a work certificate. He took out his mobile phone and showed Fu Qisen''s wechat. The security guard hesitated to let them in.


    Passing by the front desk, I wanted to ask if Fu Qisen was in the company. Because Su Xiao is not sure whether he went to the hospital or was working?


    She didn''t even want to contact him. After all, she felt that they had nothing to meet except their son. Although after last night''s incident, Su Xiao''s heart is in the end a knot in one''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    The front desk will look for Fu Qisen as soon as they come in. One of them had a look of disdain on his face. Fu Dashao, they are two common people who want to see each other, although they are very good-looking. But it''s not a serious woman.


    Moreover, they do not seem to have a job card, so they are not working in the Fu group. Moreover, they are very familiar. The girl at the front desk didn''t know how to let them in.


    "Is your president in office?"


    Su Xiao see the hall is very quiet, and very spacious, inside are the kind of European style architecture and decoration, simple and clean, generous. There are a lot of glass facilities around, and there is a relatively dim light, which gives people a very comfortable feeling, but it does not feel dark.


    It is not the first time that Su Xiao came in, but it is the first time that a large number of people are here.


    The last time she was tied and carried, she didn''t realize how good it was.


    The girl saw that Su Xiao had never seen the world, and her contempt was even worse. She couldn''t help thinking that this woman was not a serious girl. She thought that she really wanted to keep up with them?


    Su Xiao didn''t find anyone else. There were only these two girls at the front desk. She didn''t want to call, so she asked.


    This front desk girl is very disdainful.


    "Our president is very busy all day. If you have nothing to do, please leave as soon as possible."


    With that, she and the other one couldn''t help sneering and murmured: "who do you think we Fu Shao can take a fancy to? I don''t look at my virtue. "


    Her words are very small, but still spread to Su Xiao''s ears.


    Su Xiao slightly pursed her lips, but Chen Xin on one side snorted coldly.


    Is it that they wear too low-key clothes when they go out today? So if we don''t recognize them, we''ll laugh at them?


    Su Xiao ignored, but Chen Xin is not a good stubble.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and held out her hand. Not ready to speak, she was stopped by Su Xiao.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t do it when the hall is in a large crowd. "


    Chen Xin was laughed by her serious expression.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m going to fight them? If I fight with them, I may be arrested. Am I that stupid? "


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at the girl seriously.


    "Is your president in office now? We''re here for an interview. "


    "Interview with the personnel department, what do you want to do with our president?"


    The girl became obviously impatient.


    These two strangers who have never seen each other go to the Fu''s building and actually go directly to the president?


    I haven''t seen the world before.


    It''s not like they''ve never met a girl like this.


    So it is disdainful to think that this is no brain. What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not that their president doesn''t like such women. Except for the actress, of course. That''s what all of them dare not offend, and even more please.


    Chen Xin slightly squints, in the mind is calculating what. It''s not that she has never seen such a card player. There are many girls who look down on themselves. She doesn''t have to worry about them one by one. However, the president''s wife was right in front of them, and they didn''t recognize it. They really didn''t have long eyes.


    "Your president told us to come directly."


    "Then you go to our president."


    All of a sudden, the two giggled and looked at them as if they were fools.


    "You guys, it''s great."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Chen Xin micro hook the corner of the mouth: "then you tell me in which floor, I personally invite your president to come down."


    At this time, Chen Xin was not a little cold. She was just a shrew clamoring to see the president.


    But, she is still graceful, the whole person, all exudes a trace of noble temperament, even her one stare action is also so.


    However, the two men just took a look, and then lowered their heads to continue to do their own things.


    Su Xiao saw from the side that they had nothing to do, so they were always refreshing the computer''s web page. Even so, I didn''t have the patience to talk to them, although I only answered a few small questions.


    "You can''t hear us?"


    They didn''t want to pay attention to their meaning at all,


    Chen Xin frowned slightly. Although she knows. I''ve seen people like that. But. Since you don''t give face. She was the first one who could see her disdain and arrogance, but she just ignored it and let Chen Xin''s anger rub up.


    "We are busy!"


    The girl didn''t pay any attention to Chen Xin, and even looked disgusted.


    Chen Xin really wants to fight with her at this time. But soon, she thought of a better way.


    Turn to look at Su Xiao. "Little Susu, call Fu Qisen now and ask him to come down. I''d like to see two girls from the Fu group. Since you have such great ability. It can shut you out and me who can bring benefits. "


    Su Xiao was embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t want to contact Fu Qisen. Otherwise, how could she accompany Chen Xin and didn''t tell Fu Qisen in advance? In a word, she just came to join in the fun.


    What''s more, although the front desk girl''s attitude is not very good, they really need to find the personnel department instead of Fu Qisen.


    The front desk girl heard Chen Xin say so, her face changed slightly, but then she thought, how can they contact Fu Shao. Then I feel relieved. With a sneer, he went on with his business.


    Su Xiao had to take out the mobile phone in Chen Xin''s eyes to kill.


    Looking at the wechat above, she originally wanted to send her wechat directly, but she was rejected by Chen Xin.


    Looking at Su Xiao, who is still hesitant, Chen Xin grabs her mobile phone and opens Fu Qisen''s mobile phone number. After searching for a long time, her eyes are finally fixed on the words "husband".


    On the other side of the thief Xi Xi looked at Su Xiao: "you boy, also said don''t like."


    And tut tut two times, in the side of the front desk girl secretly peek over the eyes, quickly dial the phone.


    Fu Qisen looked at the phone call, the corner of his mouth inexplicably picked up a smile, eyes full of evil, do not know what to think of. How did this woman call herself? Think about yourself?


    Or... Not last night?


    With this thought, Fu Qisen''s smile was deep.


    He picked up his cell phone. Quickly across the answer button, just the next moment, the phone is connected, but there is a voice that is almost dinosaur.


    "Fu Shao, are you in the company? I''m the one who came for an interview. Do you remember? We said that yesterday. "


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen was calm and did not know what he was thinking. His eyes narrowed slightly, listening to the voice of the phone, no other response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Oh, you don''t know, Fu Shao. We don''t know that the two front desk of Fu''s group can block us. Fu Shao, are you in the hospital or in the company now? I''d like to talk to you about our work


    Chen Xin looked at them and said out loud.


    Say not flustered, that is false, at this time these two girls have already some at a loss.


    Did she really call Fu Shao?


    Listening to her voice, it seems that she has a close relationship with Fu Shao, but they have never met each other....


    on the contrary, she is familiar with the corners of her eyebrows, but they still look familiar, so they don''t know who they are.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly.


    They''re downstairs?


    "What front desk?"


    His voice was low, and he slowly uttered four words. His eyes were fixed on the silver necklace on the table.


    Chen Xin said directly, "you can come down and have a look. There are two little girls with full wings shouting at us at the front desk. I don''t even pay attention to us? What if we have a need? Well, I also think you should change the work card outside the compound building. If you can''t come in, can''t you? What if I have cooperation with you? "


    Chen Xin seems to have found the outbreak point. She keeps talking about it. At last, she says it. She doesn''t know how comfortable she is. If you look at the faces of the two people, they smell worse than shit.


    Fu Qisen quietly listened to the voice of swearing on the other end of the phone. After half a ring, he said, "where is she?"


    Chen Xin just wanted to vomit blood. She said so much, but Fu Qisen didn''t listen to a word. Instead, she asked Su Xiao directly?


    Forget it, forget it. She doesn''t understand these love dogs.


    Chen Xin hands her mobile phone to Su Xiao. He deliberately said out loud: "your man is still worried about you. He didn''t listen to me when I said so much, so he asked you? Here you are. "


    After that, Chen Xin glances at the two people on the other side. They are sweating. They really don''t want to offend any serious people, but when Fu Qisen hears what Chen Xin said on the other end of the phone, he can''t help but raise his mouth and seems very happy.


    Su Xiao lingered for a while, then followed the phone, in the front desk two people''s different eyes in the mouth "hello".


    When Fu Qisen heard the familiar voice, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up slightly. He didn''t even notice it himself.


    Fu Qisen heard the familiar voice, and then he felt relieved: "are you downstairs? I''ll be right down. "


    He had no urgent business to do at this time, so he could go down to see what happened first.


    Su Xiao rolled a big white eye, slowly spit out a good word, this just hung up the phone.


    The two people at the front desk are staring at them, no matter they are a show or a fork, as long as Fu Shaoneng can really come out to prove everything.


    But the two of them are still worried. After all, they are calling here. If Fu Shao didn''t come out, they didn''t lose anything, but if Fu Shao really came, it was the two of them who suffered.


    At this time, the two of them could not be described as nervous, especially when they remembered that if the two people did not have work cards, why would the security guards let them in?


    So, if they''re serious, are they going to lose their jobs?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Once this idea came out, it made them very afraid. After waiting for about half a minute, the elevator rings. Out came a man in a suit.


    He has a handsome face and three-dimensional features. The whole body exudes a trace of indifference that is not easy to see, but at the moment of seeing Su Xiao, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, like a spring breeze, it seems to see something happy.


    Su Xiao rolled his eyes and didn''t want to see him.


    Chen Xin cheered: "Hey, Fu Shao, you''re here. If you don''t come again, we''ll stand here all day."


    Then she pretended to glance at the two girls in front of her.


    At this time, the two girls at the front desk were also scared of leg weakness. How dare they say that they don''t treat and ignore them. The real Fu Shao, they did not contact. Although I usually see more and more in the front, but. Now the real man is coming towards them. I''m afraid.


    "Fu Fu Shao... "


    The girl carefully called out, the voice is full of trembling. When you look like Su Xiao, there is a little bit of disbelief and fear in your eyes. Fu Shao is not always close to women, but how can this woman have such a good relationship with him?


    Fu Qisen did not directly ask what was going on, but walked over and said, "I''ve been waiting a long time, my mistake. There''s freshly ground coffee upstairs. Have a drink together


    His expression was indifferent. Speak like water. There was no embarrassment at all. There was no mention of what had just happened.


    Chen Xinmei corner a bend, went to embrace Su Xiao''s arm: "yes, I also have a lot of want to talk with Fu Shao."


    Fu Qisen didn''t look at the front desk from beginning to end. Chen Xin''s answer made him very satisfied. He nodded slightly and pretended to look at Su Xiao carelessly. Su Xiao was just about to turn back. Their eyes were on each other. Su Xiao was in a hurry not to open, but his face was burning.


    Fu seemed very satisfied with her reaction. His lips were slightly crooked, his eyes were full of joy, and he turned away. Into the president''s elevator.


    After that, Qingjie didn''t say a word, waiting for them to enter the elevator. Then he turned around and looked at the two girls at the front desk seriously.


    "You can pack up and go now," he snapped


    The two people at the front desk didn''t expect that Su Xiao''s background was so big that they really invited their president down.


    And, it''s me!


    Both of them were so scared that they were at a loss.


    However, this job is extremely glorious and well paid for them. If Fu doesn''t want them, other large enterprise groups won''t want them either.


    So the two of them started to worry.


    "Qingda, don''t fire us, we are really confused for a moment, we don''t know that she has a good relationship with the President..."


    they are about to cry, and their voices are shaking, so they almost come out and grab Qingjie''s arm and kneel on the ground to pray.


    But Qingjie didn''t sympathize: "you don''t know the rules of the Fu group. What qualifications do you have to stay here?"


    At the same time, Qingjie also secretly for their not long eyes, ah, this usually does not cause trouble, a provocation on on Mrs. Fu Shao..... Their ability, is really good, if he helps them, that is to hell. His wife does not help outsiders, Fu Qisen knows, will chop him.


    So Qingjie mercilessly ordered two security guards to watch them leave, this followed the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the elevator, Chen Xin releases Su Xiao''s hand and "helps" her by the way, pushing her to Fu Qisen''s side.


    Su Xiaogang wants to look back and say that she has been winking at her, but she only gets Chen Xin''s "I trust you" look.


    Fu Qisen lips slightly hook, looking at the side of the embarrassed little woman, seems to think of something funny, the smile in his eyes is deeper.


    He didn''t make a sound, but he couldn''t help leaning towards her.


    "Ding", Su Xiao was also scared.


    Here''s the elevator. It''s the speed of light.


    Seventy seventh floor, so fast.


    Su Xiao hasn''t forgotten.


    Living so high, I didn''t see him fall to death. Of course, many nights later, Su Xiao regretted that she had such an idea.


    When the elevator opened the door, we could see a very spacious view. However, as soon as Fu Qisen came in, several people looked at it together.


    When he saw that his president had brought two women in, his chin was about to fall off.


    In addition to the president brought Suqi up, basically did not see which woman he took. So at this time, everyone forgot Fu Qisen''s terror, and his eyes would grow on Su Xiao and Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin noticed their eyes, made a fake cough, and quietly pushed Su Xiao in the back. The Lord is here. Don''t look at me.


    Su Xiao frowns, Chen Xin this ghost, how can she not know what she is thinking!


    After entering Fu Qisen''s office, there was a soft sofa. He took a look and saw Su Xiao''s eyes staring at the sofa. He said, "sit down."


    Wow, Su Xiao is sitting here like a needle blanket. Let her sit again. She didn''t even know where the hand was going.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know why she is so nervous. She and Fu Qisen are "old acquaintances". How to see him, or so nervous, Su Xiao himself does not understand.


    See her Leng in place, one side of Chen Xin immediately came to hold her, push to the sofa.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll talk to your husband about work."


    Chen Xin solemnly opened his mouth, Su Xiaomeng looked up, can see how she grinned teeth, stare at the appearance of big eyes.


    Chen Xin this ghost is definitely intentional!!!


    But Chen Xin doesn''t take it seriously at all. She smiles and asks Su Xiao to sit down. Then she goes to the chair in front of Fu Qisen''s desk and sits down.


    "Mr. Fu, can I sit here?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes swept over Su Xiao with a smile.


    Chen Xin nodded and sat down.


    And from his bag to take out his own profile, there are some information and so on.


    "This is my previous work experience, as well as some of my introduction."


    Fu Qisen glanced at it and did not open it.


    He has read these things for a long time. He has investigated Su Xiao''s circle of friends before, who are there, their occupation, identity, etc.


    Naturally, Chen Xin has known about it for a long time.


    Fu Qisen didn''t care about any of them, so she didn''t watch any of them.


    Just as she was about to introduce herself, she heard a commotion outside the door.


    "Let me in."


    "Jiang Shao, now Fu Shao is talking about something. You can go in later."


    "What else can he talk about?"


    Then, he saw a familiar figure leap in from the door.


    Three pairs of eyes look at him, Jiang Shang also has a moment of Zheng Leng.


    But soon, he responded and said, "I didn''t expect that your taste is so special recently."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Fu Qisen''s face turned black.


    Su Xiao on one side almost laughed.


    When she was here last time, Jiang Shang said the same thing, but that time, she saved her life.


    Otherwise, she might have been hanged by Fu Qisen.


    Jiang Shang didn''t pay any attention to their expressions. Instead, he looked at Fu Qisen. He walked in and said, "I said, your beauty is still living in the hospital, so you don''t go to see it. People call me here. Their feelings are..."


    Said, his eyes then looked at Su Xiao.


    "Old acquaintance, we meet again."


    Since he met Fu Xiaosen''s family, it seems that he is still happy to see a woman in Yuyuan for two days.


    Although he was not curious, he was surprised.


    This is far from the character of Fu Qisen. I can''t believe it.


    Su Xiao pulls the corner of the mouth, some embarrassed.


    Fu Qisen''s face is ugly. He really wants to lift Jiang Shang and throw it out. What is he doing so close to Su Xiao?


    Jiang Shang just turned around, then ran into his unhappy look, but instead of changing, he sat down beside Su Xiao with a thief face.


    "Another beauty."


    Chen Xin turns her head and just looks at him.


    Four eyes opposite, unexpectedly let Chen Xin Zheng for a long time.


    Jiang Shang also seems to be aware of it. He purses his lips slightly and looks at her like a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry, girl


    "Get out."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was low, with a force that he could not refuse. But Jiang was not afraid of him, and went on to say, "this girl looks familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    Su Xiao before only when Jiang is more funny than, did not expect or a playboy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xin doesn''t pay attention to him, but she doesn''t realize it. Her face is slightly red.


    "Mr. Fu, let''s continue."


    Her voice softened a little.


    Su Xiao seems to see what is strange, she slightly squint eyes son, Zai Zai carefully looking at Chen Xin.


    Yes, Chen Xin is blushing!


    Su Xiao noticed that her face was red to the root of her neck. Su Xiao seemed to have discovered the new world. She kept staring at Chen Xin, and her face gradually began to smile.


    This is her first time to see Chen Xin blush like this!!!


    She was right!


    Fu Qisen also seems to have found that he is holding the black pen cover in his hand and looking at Chen Xin with interest on his face.


    Chen Xin didn''t seem to realize how red her face was. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she raised her head and saw Fu Qisen''s look at her face, which made her blush even more.


    Take a look at Su Xiao on one side. She looks at her with a funny face. Chen Xin purses her lips and says angrily: "what''s the matter with you all? Don''t I have an interview? What are you looking at me for? "


    "Little star, are you shy?"


    Su Xiaojiang seemed to pick up her eyebrows on the sofa? Mr. Fu has not opened his mouth yet? I''m waiting for your interview. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the past like this, he was a bit of a dandy, a bit serious and charming.


    In particular, Jiang Shang himself is a fool like appearance, so look, sure enough, the second handsome.


    Fu Qi Sen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, looking at Jiang''s hand on Su Xiao''s shoulder, he said in a cold voice, "when are you so familiar with her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    There seems to be a moment of silence in the air.


    Su Xiao''s eyes move to the side of Jiang Shang.


    Is she familiar with him?


    Why didn''t she find out? Looking at Fu Qisen''s face, it seems that he didn''t mean to interview Chen Xin again. Instead, he walked down from his seat.


    Jiang Shang was honest now. He wanted to make fun of him, but as soon as he saw his action, he immediately counselled him.


    I quickly took my hand down.


    One side of Chen Xin just looked back and saw his subdued appearance. She couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Shang is even more embarrassed. Even a woman laughs at herself like this. What face do you have?


    See Jiang Shang obediently let go, Fu Qisen this just satisfied to walk over, a hold Su Xiao, lead her up.


    In the eyes of Su Xiao and Chen Xin, they pull Su Xiao out.


    "The rest, you come."


    He just dropped a word and left the office with a stunned Su Xiao.


    The voice of the office seems to be quiet at this moment.


    Jiang Shang seemed embarrassed. He stood up and looked directly at Chen Xin: "Hello, my name is Jiang Shang."


    Chen Xin suppressed her inner excitement and stood up. As a result, she kicked the foot of the chair because she was not careful.


    She had known Jiang Shang before, but had not introduced her export, she took a breath of cold with pain.


    Chen Xin frowned at once.


    Jiang still quietly came over, a beat her to hold up, put her on the sofa.


    Chen Xin was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t react. When she sat on the sofa, her face turned red.


    "I..."


    "See if I have any safflower oil."


    Jiang Shang''s face was more serious, and he had just looked like a fool. At this time, he was full of manliness.


    Chen Xin didn''t know where she thought of, so she blushed inexplicably.


    Even though she has seen so many handsome fresh meat men, she can''t help falling in love with him at the first sight in the photo.


    She knew that he and Fu were good friends, so she wanted to come here for a certain reason. I didn''t expect to meet him on the first day Chen Xin conceals her inner excitement, but she doesn''t know her face has betrayed her.


    Jiang still does not expose, but finds a bottle of safflower oil from the memory next door.


    "I''ll paint it for you."


    "It''s OK. It''s no big problem."


    Chen Xin shakes her head and wants to put her feet down, but she suddenly feels that her feet are very painful and she can''t help frowning.


    Jiang Shang sighed as soon as he saw her like this.


    Then sit down.


    "Do you women need to be so strong? It''s better for men to do the strong things. "


    Jiang Shang is not as serious as Fu Qisen, and his tone of voice is gentle. So Chen Xin''s ears don''t know how he feels for a while, and he is so excited.


    Jiang Shang carefully lifted up her trouser legs, and suddenly made a move, looking at Chen Xin: "do you mind?"


    "No


    Chen Xin almost blurted out, subconsciously after finishing, she felt that she was not reserved, so she didn''t look over her head again.


    Jiang Shang inexplicable smile, while carefully opened her trouser legs, said: "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others."


    Chen Xin''s face is even redder. She wants him to take advantage of others'' danger, because he is the one she has hidden in her heart for more than ten years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Jiang Shang helped Chen Xin finish painting, and carefully put her legs on the sofa. Chen Xin''s face was already red to drip blood, but Jiang Shang, as if he hadn''t seen it, put the safflower oil in place and asked, "are you going to work here?"


    "Yes..."


    Chen Xin secretly scolds her own brain for being stupid. She used to be so able to speak, but now her brain is jammed and she can''t say a word.


    "Why do you have safflower oil here?"


    Chen Xin held it for a long time before she uttered such a sentence. She was at the end of her tether. She pretended that she didn''t know anything. She usually looked at the other side instead of Jiang Shang.


    Who knows her heart is jumping to fly?


    "Oh, this one is usually used by Fu Qisen."


    Jiang Shang "appearance seems unintentional" explained a sentence, and then looked back at her: "you and that Su Xiao are very good friends?"


    "Yes..."


    Chen Xin nods, this just dare to look back at him, but still just one eye, then feel her face hot, and immediately don''t over head.


    "Then her man is not something to be provoked, just a pervert."


    Jiang Shang suddenly said something and went to Chen Xin to sit down.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xin was stunned, but some did not respond.


    "I mean, he always makes some Something you can''t think of. "


    When she said this, she pointed to the safflower oil on the cupboard. Chen Xin seemed to understand something, though she didn''t quite understand it. Fu Qi Sen sat in the office all day, what else did she need these things for?


    "Oh..."


    Chen Xin lowered her head. The air remained silent for a few seconds. Then she silently raised her head and asked, "do you want to interview me?"


    "You want to be an artist?"


    Jiang Shang frowned slightly and seemed surprised.


    Chen Xin was disappointed. She thought he had seen her.


    But soon, she nodded again: "I have been pawn for so long, this meal still needs to eat."


    Jiang Shang pursed his lips, as if he had something to say, but he stuck it in his mouth and nodded for a while.


    "Understand."


    Chen Xin had some expectations. When she heard him finish these two words, she was embarrassed. She could only nod her head and smile twice.


    "Yes, I love this career."


    "Well."


    Jiang did not say anything more, but got up and asked, "do you want tea? Or drinks? Or coffee? "


    "I''ll do anything."


    Chen Xin is stuck all of a sudden. She doesn''t know what she is going to say. Naturally, she answers what Jiang Shang asks.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shang made a cup of tea for her.


    "Then drink tea. His tea is good, and it''s not good for your health."


    Chen Xin pursed her lips, couldn''t restrain her smile, and nodded: "well."


    Jiang Shang soon made tea. It''s quite fragrant.


    "It''s a little hot. I''ll try it later."


    "Well... Do you want to interview me?"


    Chen Xin holds the tea and raises her head. The mist is around her eyes. The eyes with the water spirit are refreshing.


    "Didn''t I just say that? You can go in if you want. "


    Chen Xin takes a breath, but she still sighs many years later. Without Su Xiao, maybe Chen Xin is still working in Los Angeles.


    Where can Fu''s group get in so easily? Those people outside can''t even get in. This man''s casual words, coupled with Fu''s indifference, Chen Xin knows that she''s been through the back door.


    It''s so good to go through the back door?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Su Xiao was pulled out by Fu Qisen until he got off the elevator. He was still in a muddle and didn''t react.


    Although Fu Qisen''s hand is very thin, Su Xiaozi''s hand is very smooth, but it''s also very thick.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t know if he has found this. He holds Su Xiao''s hand tightly and seems to have an impulse to rub it. So he has been carefully massaging Su Xiao''s fingers.


    Su Xiao until heard the voice of the elevator, only wooden from his action to react.


    "You! What are you doing? "


    When the elevator is opened, you can see the grand and luxurious decoration on the first floor. Spacious and elegant.


    Fu Qisen seems to be reluctant to give up, but still directly let go of Su Xiao''s hand, Su Xiao this found that he has been the pervert to take advantage of! And all the way to the seventy seventh floor! Thanks to the elevator is still fast, just her head is basically empty, do not know what she is thinking!


    At this time, when she came back to her senses, the beast let go of her hand again, so that she didn''t even have a chance to refute. She swallowed the evil spirit so abruptly.


    Good.


    Su Xiaoqiang dew smile, just stepped out of the elevator door, suddenly thought, wrong ah!


    What did she come down with!


    Isn''t this man going to be interviewed? Then leave Jiang Shang and Chen Xin upstairs...


    we are all adults! Such a joke is not easy to play!


    But he turns around and rushes to the elevator.


    "Where are you going?"


    Her step was stopped by Fu Qisen, and then she took a look at him, and fell into his arms.


    Su Xiao was stunned and felt the temperature coming from Fu Qisen''s strong chest. She was a little confused.


    This is in public....


    as soon as her face is hot, she subconsciously tries to push Fu Qisen away, but she is caught by Fu Qisen, and the whole person is in a daze.


    His hands Just in front of my chest


    And then In public, he even pinched two times very seriously!!!


    Su Xiao was shocked, and he was about to push his hand away. As a result, the boy pinched again!!


    She raised her head angrily and suddenly looked at him with a smile in her eyes. Her eyes were fixed on Su Xiao''s round place, and her hands were still moving irregularly.


    Su Xiao is so angry that her face can bleed, but Fu Qisen''s back is facing the hall, and she is just hiding in his arms, so the people behind may not be able to see it. But if someone comes out of the elevator and sees this scene, is it not a capital embarrassment?


    Su Xiao is right. The people behind him are really curious about Fu Qisen, but they dare not go to see him. They just glance at him with their spare light. They can see that there seems to be a man in the president''s arms, but who has the courage to ask?


    Are quietly doing their own things, dare not squeak, go of go, busy busy, right as did not see.


    Su Xiao was almost suffocated by Fu Qisen, and finally pushed him away.


    "If you do that again, I will be crushed to death by you!"


    "Oh? To death? "


    Fu Qisen releases Su Xiao, but does not let her go. His playful face was full of funny words. As if on purpose, he approached Su Xiao again.


    The magnified handsome face was full of provocation.


    Su Xiao has lost his resistance at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Mr. Fu..."


    There was a sharp voice behind him.


    Smell speech, Fu Qisen eyebrows a frown, some impatient turn back, at the same time also will Su Xiao to bury in his arms.


    Su Xiao slightly a Leng, but also did not push aside.


    Fu Sen turns around and grabs her gently.


    Su Xiao''s face is back to them, they did not see.


    Of course, Su Xiao doesn''t want them to see that their face is so red, which is not the temperature that a normal person should have.


    If they see it, I can''t tell you how to write the report.


    So Su Xiao did not refuse Fu Qisen''s embrace. Fu Qisen seems to be in a better mood when he sees the little woman in his arms.


    Then I looked at the man running over with tears on his face, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Fu! Please don''t fire us! We really didn''t know it was... "


    Her words did not finish, see buried in Fu Qisen''s arms of Su Xiao, that kind of jealousy and dissatisfaction will rise rapidly.


    This woman has never seen even if, she actually still nestled in the arms of President Fu! The key is that general manager Fu didn''t push her away!


    So she must have used some means, or climbed into the bed of general manager Fu!


    The more I think about it, the more I think that I am going to be expelled because I don''t care about this woman. This woman is even more uncomfortable. I couldn''t help crying even worse.


    "Mr. Fu I will die if I don''t have this job. Please, Fu Shao, do me good... "


    She knelt on the ground, saluted all over the ground, her hair was disheveled, but she was really like a ghost.


    Su Xiao at this time blush has been her cry to dissipate a lot, her eyebrows a pick, no this job will die?


    Fu Qisen did not pay attention to her meaning at all, but looked to the security guard.


    "Do security guards eat shit? Why didn''t anyone drive out? "


    As soon as Fu Qisen opened his mouth, he could not hold the woman''s security guard, so his legs trembled. He almost knelt down and came forward immediately.


    "Fu Shao, this woman..."


    He was too strong to say it, but before he could say it, he was staring back by Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    "If you don''t want to, you can go now."


    His words are to this security said, finish saying, he took out the mobile phone again, made a phone call to Qingjie.


    "There''s something wrong down here. You''ll take care of it."


    Qing Jie returned a "good", Fu Qisen directly hung up the phone.


    "What do you want to do today?"


    Then, as if he did not see the person in front of him, he directly asked the little woman in his arms.


    What else can Su Xiao do?


    She just wants to get out of here now!


    Just get out of here, right away! Far away!


    But on second thought, she left here. What about Chen Xin!


    Fu Xiaosen said on the top that she was not careful


    Fu Qisen shook his head helplessly. How else can we say that her EQ is not high?


    "Leave them alone, let''s go."


    With that, Fu Qisen went out of the door with Su Xiao in his arms.


    All along the way, we were stunned. We had never seen such a scene, but we all lowered our heads subconsciously and didn''t dare to see it.


    There is a rule in this, that is, we can''t discuss everything except the president''s work. If we are caught, we will be fired. If we talk about it outside Will be dealt with in secret


    That''s why Fu Qisen is really a terrible existence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Fu Shao, don''t leave. I beg you not to dismiss me. I really made a mistake for a while, and I didn''t mean to ignore her!"


    The woman behind her is still crying. Her voice is getting louder and louder. Fu Qisen looks back impatiently and says, "what are you doing?? Are you eating shit? "


    His voice is not angry and self threatening, with a kind of awe inspiring power. One side of the security guard was scared to shiver.


    This woman has lost her position. I can''t hurt her to lose her position any more.


    Originally, they worked at Fu''s not only because of their high salary and good treatment, but also because they were a security guard.


    Because their security personnel are screened at all levels. To be selected.


    Today''s situation is something they never thought would happen. Of course, such a reason is enough to pay for their dismissal ten times, a hundred times.


    So if they don''t behave better, they''re really stuck in the door.


    After hearing this, Liu ran to the woman and called two or three security guards. Let''s get it out.


    This man has been expelled and can no longer join the Fu group.


    "I can''t help you! Please help me to plead with Fu Shao! I really didn''t mean to do it! "


    The girl is still crying, and pulling the side of the security mouth.


    Her voice was loud, with a sharp, piercing ear.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Fortunately, they went out of the door, and the glass was not so clear.


    Just looking inside through the glass. The poor girl''s appearance is really distressing. But that''s what society is like. If you are too arrogant, when someone stabs you in the back, you don''t even know how to die.


    Of course, Su Xiao can''t want to stab her. But this time it was a lesson to her.


    In any case, she never felt that the profession was hierarchical. And her idea from childhood to adulthood is that everyone is equal, regardless of whether they are high or low.


    So when she spoke at the front desk, she didn''t think of herself as a superior agent. Instead, they visit the company as an ordinary friend, or a customer.


    I just didn''t expect that to happen.


    Of course, such things are enough to see the quality of their employees. As long as we can improve the overall level, Su Xiao certainly doesn''t mind, ha ha.


    What''s more, this Fu''s group is not hers, and she can''t intervene in what to do, so Su Xiao expresses no feelings about this.


    Just didn''t expect that the man was thrown out and rushed to them quickly.


    Fu Qisen''s Rolls Royce stopped outside.


    Before they got to the car, the woman rushed to the front of the door.


    Her hair was dishevelled, her clothes seemed to be torn by pulling, and the whole person showed a dirty sense of seeing.


    Su Xiao frowned at her.


    "Forget it, Jia ting. Let''s go."


    Another voice came from behind, and Su Xiao couldn''t help looking back.


    It was another girl. She was clean and tidy, with a gift box in her hand. It seemed that she was ready to leave.


    Although she was expelled, she could not make trouble. Compared with Jia Ting, this girl is really more agile and more intelligent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Impossible!"


    Jia Ting turned her head and replied crazily, then came back and continued to cry: "Fu Shao, please, don''t fire me! As long as you don''t fire me, I''ll get out of the way


    She stretched out her hands and stood in front of the car, like a brave man praying for death.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Qisen didn''t even give her a look, but led Su Xiao to the other side.


    "Fu Shao!"


    When people are outside, Fu Qisen doesn''t want to be too much.


    But


    After the light suddenly flashed, Fu Qisen subconsciously hugged Su Xiao to his side.


    The flash was like having eyes, hitting Fu Qisen hard.


    Fu Qisen frowned with pain. His feet softened, and the pain in his hands immediately came.


    Looking back at the wolf''s face, he panicked.


    She, she didn''t want to have a little electricity


    "I I "


    she was dumb and didn''t say any other words for a long time, but" I "for a long time, and the whole person seemed to be silly.


    "Fu Qisen!"


    Su Xiao is also scared. She goes to see Fu Qisen, but Fu Qisen pushes her away.


    Facing Jia ting with angry eyes.


    Forced to support the pain on the body to Jia ting.


    Jia Ting was scared at this time, the hand of the baton also fell in place, silly back to the back, do not know how to do.


    Su Xiao quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls 120. Fu Qisen carries her behind his back. She can''t see the expression on his face.


    Can only see Fu Qisen pick up the things on the ground, the voice Sen cold way: "I, Fu Qisen, never hit a woman."


    His voice seemed to come from his chest, with a strong anger.


    That Jia Ting has been scared to be stunned, the girl on the side has not responded. When she reacted, she ran straight in front of Fu Qisen and blocked him.


    "Fu Shao, please spare my sister!"


    She almost knelt down with tears in her eyes.


    Fu Qisen was forced to stop at the same place by her. He seemed to feel very uncomfortable. His face became pale.


    As soon as Su Xiao finished calling, he saw this scene. Her hand, holding the phone, suddenly tightened and followed quickly.


    Without hesitation, he grabbed the electric stick in Fu Qisen''s hands, crossed the girl in front of him, and directly hit the girl behind him.


    However, she didn''t turn on the power, so it was just a stick.


    The woman was beaten to wake up, and glared at Su Xiao, even to rush up to beat Su Xiao.


    Fortunately, the girl in front of me stopped faster.


    Qingjie came out and saw this picture. He was startled and went to see Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen was already half kneeling on the ground, covering his chest, and his lips began to turn purple.


    When Qingjie saw the situation, he was scared to cry.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao made an emergency call. By this time, the ambulance had already arrived.


    Su Xiao and the doctor help Fu Qisen get on the car and ask Qingjie to stay and deal with the matter.


    At this time, the two people on the 77th floor had no idea what had happened.


    Chen Xiaoxin and Chen Shangxin didn''t call the ambulance until they got down to the hospital.


    Two people no longer hesitated, hurried downstairs to drive to the hospital.


    It happened so suddenly that no one expected it.


    Qingjie did not follow, he took a few people to the two girls to arrest, directly sent to the police station.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    As soon as Fu Qisen arrived at the hospital, he was sent directly to the operating room.


    At this time, his situation is very bad. The electric rod is full of 220 V, which is as large as the electricity used in the home, enough to electrocute people!


    Let''s not talk about Jia Ting just now. Fu Qisen is lying in the operating room.


    When Chen Xin and Jiang Shang arrive, Su Xiao is already waiting outside. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet outside and didn''t know what to do.


    "Susu, how''s the situation?"


    Chen Xin and Jiang Shang are equally worried. Seeing Su Xiao shaking, Chen Xin holds her hand tightly.


    Su Xiao later said that if she could, she really wanted to electrocute the woman at that time.


    However, she can''t break the law and know that it''s going to kill people. It''s really going to kill people.


    Of course, all this is under the premise that Fu Qisen is OK. If something happened to Fu Qisen, she might have ignored everything at that time.


    "I don''t know. I''m still waiting in there."


    Su Xiao''s voice trembles slightly. She has been comforting herself all the time. But seeing Chen Xin''s moment, she can''t help but collapse.


    Chen Xin grabs her hand and holds her to sit down.


    "Don''t worry, for sure it will be OK."


    Qingjie just came after him. Jiang Shang took him to one side and asked about the general process of the matter.


    Especially when he heard the electric stick, Jiang Shang''s hand couldn''t help shaking.


    220 V electricity, the normal household use is this electricity, and usually they are exposed to, after the conversion of small electricity, so basically will not cause great harm to the human body. However, Jiang still felt some leg weakness when he was under 220 direct electricity.


    "How could the electric wand have such a large amount of electricity?"


    "It''s said that those bought on a certain shopping software are of extra large electricity, and those things in the wild are also used for self-defense in the wild, which is what Jia Ting said."


    "Is that the woman?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Shang''s face was heavy. He lit a cigarette and smoked against the window.


    "Do you want to tell them?"


    "Let''s see what happens first."


    Jiang Shang breathed out a long breath, and the smoke spread from his face to his back.


    He had completely lost his usual dandy, and his face was slightly cold, like a piece of ice, which made him cold.


    Qingjie didn''t have a good face. If he had known that the woman would be like this, he should have thrown her further away.


    It''s all his blunders!


    About two hours later, a doctor came out.


    He took off his mask: "which is Mr. Fu''s family?"


    "Me


    Su Xiao jumped up immediately.


    "Doctor, how is my husband now?"


    Su Xiao because of a hurry, will rush forward to run, by the way, holding Chen Xin''s hand also tight a few minutes.


    Chen Xin is also nervous. If she takes other things to play well, but this electricity is the most likely to cause an accident.


    "The situation is not optimistic and needs your signature."


    "What?"


    The four were stunned at the same time, but they didn''t expect this result.


    "The patient is still waiting. You can make a decision quickly."


    The doctor did not say very clearly, Su Xiao''s heart suddenly a tight, will go up to catch him. But the doctor went straight into the operating room without leaving a word.


    Su Xiao is very desperate. She shouts and rushes over: "doctor, what do you mean by signature? Doctor, you come out! you deceived me! You come out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Chen Xin pulls Su Xiao to death. Su Xiao is not calm at this time. Chen Xin is really afraid that Su Xiao rushes in on impulse.


    "Sign? What else does the hospital need to sign? "


    Su Xiao at this time felt incomparable fear, this feeling almost let her suffocate.


    She had never felt so scared. Didn''t she care about this man? But at this time, it seems to be touched to the bottom of my heart the most painful place, pain pressure Su Xiao, she is about to collapse.


    "Su Su, calm down first. Is there anyone else coming from the Fu family?"


    Chen Xin finally pulls Su Xiao back. She holds her in her arms, but she doesn''t let go. She''s just afraid that Su Xiao won''t be able to think about it for a while.


    Fu Qisen had such a big thing, the Fu family was sure to inform, so Chen Xin turned her eyes to Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang looked gloomy, and his eyes were stained with a thick sadness. It seemed that he could not bear it. His hand trembled slightly: "it has been notified."


    Just after the doctor finished, he sent a message to his aunt, who should be on his way.


    Sure enough, in less than 10 minutes, we saw a woman dressed up as a rich and prosperous man and a man with a cold face rushed to the elevator.


    Because of anxiety, the original image of the two people are gone, leaving only a face of worry and disbelief.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Jiang Nian came over, he saw Su Xiao. When he heard the news, let alone how worried she was. Even more quickly, he came here.


    See outside only a few of them, the operating room light is still red, it is more collapse.


    Jiang Nian grabs Su Xiao''s hand and starts to tremble. Her voice is almost trembling.


    She couldn''t imagine that her son would lie in the rescue room one day! He used to come here when it was so difficult. What''s going on today!


    Because he was in a hurry, Jiang Nian''s voice was louder. Fu Hai, on the other side, smokes and calls Jiang Shang out of their sight.


    Su Xiao is probably also frightened by Jiang Nian. She suddenly shakes.


    It''s all her... That person clearly wants to electrify her. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be Fu Qisen lying in it now!


    Su Xiao''s heart is like being held hard. She can''t breathe because of the pain. Even Jiang Nian''s words can''t be answered.


    "Auntie, don''t worry...


    Chen Xin wants to comfort them, but for a while she doesn''t know what to say.


    Before she finished her words, she couldn''t bear to look at Su Xiao. Originally, she wanted to say that Fu Qisen was ok, but the doctor just said that he was going to sign, that is, he gave a notice of critical illness..


    "Auntie..."


    Su Xiaoqiang held back tears, her hands trembled involuntarily, her face turned white, bit her lower lip and said: "it''s all my fault... If it''s not me, now lie down It''s certainly not Fu Qisen, auntie. If you want to blame me, blame me. "


    Jiang Nian''s tears came out. His son didn''t feel hurt. But looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, Jiang Nian''s heart was like a needle in a needle. She forced herself to calm down: "what does the doctor say?"


    "The doctor... The doctor said to sign..."


    JIANG Nian felt that she had been hit hard in the heart. Rao Shi was ready, and she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    At this moment, Su Xiao feels more like a sinner. Suddenly, she kneels down on the ground.


    "Auntie, it''s all my fault..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Jiang Nian held back his tears and raised his hand to touch Su Xiao''s head.


    "I don''t blame you, auntie. You are a good child. How can I blame you?"


    Su Xiao shoulder a draw a draw, did not speak.


    Fu Qisen''s mother was so kind to them. She thought Jiang Nian had come, and she would have to blame him, but she didn''t expect


    While they were talking, Fu Hai had already come, and they had just gone to sign it.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what else he can say. In terms of feelings, Jiang Niang and his wife must care more about Fu Qisen than he does. Therefore, at this moment, Su Xiao finds that he is really a redundant existence.


    Chen Xin holds Su Xiao''s hand tightly for fear that Su Xiao will let go.


    At this time, the wind and rain outside have spread.


    Some people have seen Fu Qisen being electrified, and some people have also taken videos and sent them to the Internet. For a time, hot microblog search almost paralyzed.


    Su Xiao, they didn''t look at the cell phone. They didn''t know. But Tang Shan called soon.


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you now? I''ll be right here? "


    Tang Shan''s tone is a little worried. Su Xiaozheng is smoking. Chen Xin sees that she is not easy to talk, so she takes her mobile phone and goes to the side to talk on the phone.


    "Su Su is in a bad mood now. I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood. I''ll pick her up first."


    "Chen Xin! Are you in the hospital? "


    As soon as Tang Shan heard it, her voice became excited. She wanted to fly over immediately.


    "I''m in. It should be Fu''s hospital. His mother and they are all here."


    With that, Chen Xin turns her head to see Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian''s mother is the real lady.


    Chen Xin couldn''t help sighing that she was still so dignified, even if she was in a hurry and her behavior was not like that of a street shrew. More importantly, she didn''t blame Su Su Su.


    "I''m downstairs now, but I can''t go up. The building has been sealed off. There are a lot of people outside."


    All of a sudden, Chen Xin understood.


    Today, it''s not in the Fu Group, it''s outside, and the Fu Group is in the center of the city, and there are shopping malls and so on. It''s inevitable to be photographed by others.


    So Chen Xin''s heart sank in an instant. Fortunately, this is the Fu group. Otherwise, maybe at this moment, all kinds of exclusive and entertainment will rush in directly.


    At this time, Chen Xin can''t help but sigh that ginger is still old and spicy.


    They didn''t realize this before. Of course, it could be Jiang Shang did it.


    "Then you wait for a while. I don''t know if you can come up here..."


    What Chen Xin is worried about is that after Tang Shan comes up, those people will also take advantage of the loopholes. If they can''t control the form, it will be bad.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait down there."


    Tang Shan seems to have thought of it. She opens her mouth in a hurry and says it''s OK. She asks Chen Xin to comfort Su Xiao. It''s the same with her waiting down here right now.


    As long as I hear Xiao Xiao is OK, it''s just Fu Qisen''s situation seems not so optimistic


    When Chen Xin hands the mobile phone to Su Xiao, Su Xiao is still distracted and has no response.


    Chen Xin couldn''t bear to see her like this, so she put her mobile phone into her pocket and held out her palm.


    Su Xiao''s hands are very cold, there is a bone chilling, but also a cold sweat. Chen Xin can''t help but worry more.


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. Fu Shao is a lucky man. Lucky man has his own appearance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Chen Xin also said some of the garrulous, do not know whether Su Xiao has heard. Until the operating room opened.


    Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly a bright, everyone did not respond, she rushed up in a hurry.


    "Doctor, how about Fu Qisen?"


    The doctor took off his mask and seemed to be breathing heavily.


    "Temporarily out of danger, but still need to be observed, first to the intensive care unit."


    "Intensive care unit..."


    Su Xiao silently read two, her eyes seem to droop down.


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine."


    Jiang Nian doesn''t know when she appears behind her. She hugs Su Xiao''s shoulder, but looks like an outsider greeting her.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips, tears from the corner of her eyes, she did not control, she hugged Jiang Nian.


    "Auntie It''s all my fault. "


    Jiang Niang patted her back helplessly, like pacifying a child: "it''s OK. It''s all over. It''ll get better."


    Su Xiao cried for a while, Fu Qisen was moved to the intensive care unit.


    When they looked at him outside the window, his whole body, especially his heart and head, was filled with tubes.


    Looking at it makes people extremely distressed, Su Xiao this moment, feel his breathing has stopped.


    However, fortunately, Fu Qisen is still there, and she has not lost him.


    Su Xiao touches the glass window and Jiang Nian looks at her with a complicated look.


    Finally, it seems helpless to sigh and turn away.


    Nearly at night, Su Xiao eased down a little, only to see a lot of calls coming from the mobile phone. She has been anxious to score before the southeast, northwest, is no time to see the mobile phone.


    At this moment, all the phone messages have been bombed.


    In particular, there are many strange numbers, all of which are cursed. They say that she has done Fu Qisen such a harm, which is what she should do. They all say bad things about her and scold her.


    Su Xiao read one by one, feeling a little better.


    She just felt that she had hurt Fu Qisen. Jiang Nian''s magnanimity made her even more embarrassed.


    At this time to see this particularly unbearable words, Su Xiao finally collapsed crying and laughing.


    Fortunately, Fu Qisen still has a way to go


    Su Xiao silently read, just turned to the news of Su Qi, although all scold her, but she seems to be very anxious. Suqi is in this hospital, but she can''t get to the VIP ward, which is ridiculous.


    Fu Hai sent a lot of bodyguards to guard, one by one, and basically no one came except doctors and nurses.


    Su Xiao almost finished the information, only to see that Wang Zeyi also sent her a message.


    Su Xiao looked at the news and couldn''t help laughing.


    Message content is: don''t be too sad, see you sad, I will be sad, I hope Fu Shao does not have an accident.


    Su Xiao is disgusted to see such content. Does Wang Zeyi still think that she was Su Xiao who could be cheated by just saying good things five years ago?


    Su Xiao''s mouth flashed a sneer, just ready to turn off the phone, wechat suddenly jumped out of a message.


    "Have a good night''s rest."


    Su Xiao''s hand edited and deleted the information, repeated several times, actually did not know what to say.


    Although Lu Yanchen''s words were simple, they almost broke her heart.


    She was worried, frightened and self reproached all day today. She almost did not relax after she was tense. When she saw this sentence, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Can she have a good rest?


    Hesitated for a long time, Su Xiao or hit a: "good, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    In the spacious Western-style restaurant, ancient European music is elegant in the retro gramophone, and the bright glass crystal lamp above the hall is particularly dazzling.


    There are some upper class people walking here. The crowd is surging, and all of them are wearing noble clothes.


    Lu Yanchen holds the goblet in one hand, revealing the dark red liquid inside. He turns back and forth gracefully, and his eyes are shallow and deep.


    Straight suit pants with shiny pointed leather shoes, cocked legs, leaning slightly on the soft leather sofa behind.


    The action is lazy and noble.


    However, his eyes have been tightly staring out of the window, until the mobile phone uploaded a ring, his eyes gradually put down.


    Seeing the reply above, the corner of Lu Yanchen''s mouth rose slightly, but for a moment, his eyes returned to coldness, as if full of irony.


    "Lu Shao... Have we been sitting here?"


    Seeing his appearance, Feng Jun couldn''t help saying.


    Originally, Lu Yanchen was going to the hospital today. As a result, he asked people to turn around on the way and came here directly.


    It''s not fun for him to go from Qingzhou to a city. The most important thing is to work. But his young master doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Especially after hearing the news that Fu Qisen was rescued by corona in the car, he didn''t have any sense, so he just sat here drinking red wine.


    Seems to be waiting for someone, but... This is not his character at all.


    "Well. If you have something to do, you can go first. "


    Feng Jun was so frightened by this that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Did his young master get angry again?


    Lu Yanchen''s temper is very strange. As long as he is angry, he will sit in a certain place or not speak quietly.


    He has a heavy temper, and there are no accidents.


    Feng Jun began to sweat on his forehead. Where did he dare to go? If he left, the ancestor would not turn the sky.


    So Feng Jun did not speak again.


    After a while, Lu Yanchen picked up the mobile phone and sent a message, which just stood up.


    "To the hospital."


    He kept his voice calm, and Feng Jun quickly followed him.


    His little ancestor.


    Forget it, let his son come next time. He is such an old bone that he can''t stand it.


    Su Xiao was waiting in the hospital until about 8 pm when he saw a man in a white coat coming.


    When he approached, Su Xiao found it was Lu Yanchen.


    She has been so surprised that she can''t speak. Lu Yanchen is actually a doctor here?


    Today, no one could come in, but he came in a white coat.


    Su Xiao for a moment nervous, forget to call him, so straight looking at him.


    Lu Yanchen is wearing a white mask and a long white coat is just beside his shoes. He has changed a pair of frosted leather shoes.


    He raised his hand and raised his gold rimmed glasses on his face. Seeing Su Xiao looking at him in surprise, he sat down with him: "how clever, Miss Su."


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu?"


    If it wasn''t for these glasses, Su Xiao couldn''t be sure. Of course, it wasn''t until he called her out that Su Xiao suddenly came back.


    "You alone?"


    "They went down to dinner."


    Today, everyone has been tired for a day, and they haven''t eaten yet. So Su Xiao asked them to go down to eat first. She wants to wait here a little longer, so that she can accompany Fu Qisen.


    Lu Yanchen took off his mask and showed his beautiful face. He looked at the white wall opposite with Su Xiao.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Su Xiao Shan Shan''s smile way: "later they bring me to go."


    Lu Yanchen slightly side of the head, Su Xiao''s eyes because of crying also some red swelling, looks... Is very sad ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "By the way, Mr. Lu, you are here..."


    Su Xiao didn''t turn her head and worked hard to squeeze out a smile.


    Today, Lu Yanchen also sent her a message to let her rest early, but now he came to the hospital.


    What''s more, there are people in charge of this floor. Unless the Fu family allows it, Lu Yanchen can''t go up at all.


    What''s more, seeing Lu Yanchen''s dress up is obviously a doctor, so there is only one possibility...


    "you guess it''s good."


    Lu Yanchen seems to know what Su Xiao thinks in his heart. He slightly hooks the corner of his mouth and says, "I''ll take over your husband today."


    Lu Yanchen is cold when he talks, just like Fu Qisen, but compared with Fu Qisen, Lu Yanchen is more cold without temperature and emotion. At least Fu Qisen can bring a trace of emotion to make people feel that he is real.


    Therefore, Su Xiao inexplicably infected with a fear.


    Lu Yanchen this person is not simple, this is what she thinks in the mind at this time.


    "Well...


    Su Xiao wants to ask him what he is doing now. Now Fu Qisen has been in the intensive care unit, so he should come tomorrow. At the moment, many people are off work, just some nurses on duty. Of course, this is what Su Xiao thinks. After all, according to the normal hospital rules, it is basically like this. So Su Xiao didn''t think much about it.


    Lu Yanchen really seems to be able to guess her ideas, see Su Xiao a pair of words and stop appearance. His lips were slightly crooked and he seemed to be laughing.


    Just that pair of eyes but flashing if there is no cold light, because Su Xiao slightly bow head, so did not notice.


    "I''ve come to see what''s going on with him today. I heard it''s not good, so I''ll be here tonight."


    Lu Yanchen suddenly opened his mouth. The silence in the air was broken. Su Xiao nodded. When she raised her head, her eyes were full of sadness and hope: "that would trouble Mr. Lu..."


    "my duty."


    Finish saying, Lu Yanchen stood up: "I go to see his circumstance first, do you want to go together?"


    "May I go?"


    Su xiaomingxian is very excited, she rubbed to stand up, face is full of careful, tone also followed by excited a bit.


    Lu Yanchen calmly looked at her, and nodded: "yes, but before they come back." Su Xiao would like to see Fu Qisen, although he moved to intensive care unit, but she is still very worried.


    Besides, the doctor said that Fu Qisen''s condition was not very good, so they didn''t go in to see him today.


    Su Xiao followed Lu Yanchen to change clothes, took a mask, this just carefully walked in.


    Lu Yanchen knows this stuffy to password, so two people also did not have the slightest hindrance.


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen lying on the bed. He looks calm, like a sleeping baby, but his head and body are wrapped in bandages. Even if he is asleep, his face is slightly wrinkled. It seems that in his dream, someone is torturing him.


    Su Xiao wanted to reach out and touch his face, but seeing his miserable appearance, she was afraid that she would hurt him later, so she could only stand by and watch him silently.


    Fu Qisen, why do you want to block that for me?


    If you don''t block it, it''s not you who lies here now. Why are you so stupid?


    Looking at, Su Xiao''s tears flow down again.


    She thinks that she has trained herself into an iron wall in recent years, at least she won''t cry in front of outsiders at will.


    Lu Yanchen looked at her look, and did not want to comfort the meaning, but said: "it''s time to go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Su Xiao understands that they can''t stay in it for too long. If Fu Qisen is affected, it''s not a trivial matter.


    So Su Xiao quickly wiped tears, followed Lu Yanchen to go out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard a sharp and familiar voice.


    Before Su Xiao had time to see clearly, he heard the sound of "pa" coming from the air, which was clear and pleasant to the ear.


    Close, is Su Qi''s roar: "you bitch! Blame you! Why are you still here! "


    Said, she raised her hand to hit the second slap, but her slap did not fall, was Lu Yanchen a grasp.


    His face was almost cold, and the bottom of his eyes was emitting a gloomy cold light: "this lady, the hospital should not be noisy."


    Su Qi always hates being constrained by others, especially those who help Su Xiao.


    So she struggled for two times to get rid of it, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yanchen''s hand strength was so big, and he was not polite, directly pinched her hand pain.


    Su Qi immediately changed her face. Her face was not very good. In addition, she was not as strong as Lu Yanchen. However, Lu Yanchen grasped her hand, but she felt like he was going to pinch her to death.


    Su Qi couldn''t take care of his face any more and screamed: "let me go! Why do you catch me


    The white light was shining on Su Qi''s face. She beat Lu Yanchen''s hand like a shrew, and kept letting Lu Yanchen let go of her. There were a lot of swearing words in her mouth.


    Su Xiao looked at him coldly, until her voice was too harsh, she just looked at Lu Yanchen and said: "Mr. Lu, let her go."


    Lu Yanchen frowned, his eyes flashed cold, and threw Su Qi away.


    Su Qi stumbled and nearly fell down. He would continue to curse Lu Yanchen. When he saw Lu Yanchen''s eyes, he was like a mouse touching a cat. I don''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    She came up on her own. She had several people with her, but the guards at the door were too difficult to solve, so she finally asked them to support the guards and came up on her own.


    I didn''t expect to see Su Xiao.


    Su Qi could not bear this, and naturally wanted to teach her a good lesson.


    But... This man.


    She didn''t see it.


    "I have warned you that hospitals should not be noisy. Do you want me to throw you out?"


    Lu Yanchen''s voice was very cold, with a trace of irresistible anger, which made people fear. Su Qi didn''t even dare to shiver.


    Who is this man?


    "Miss Su, you can go down to dinner first."


    Where does Su Xiao have the heart to eat now?


    When Su Qi comes, she is more worried. Where else can she eat?


    "I''m not hungry yet."


    She stares at Su Qi tightly, as if afraid of her coming closer.


    "How did you get up?"


    "I can''t come up? Su Xiao, don''t pretend to be a good person for me. Don''t think I don''t know. Weibo has been spread all over the country! It''s you who made brother Sen do this! Why don''t you die! "


    Su Qi''s heart will stop at the moment when he sees the news. The video doesn''t capture Su Xiao. It happens that Su Xiao is on the phone next to him. He only has his back and doesn''t see his face. But Su Qi is sure to be Su Xiao.


    Later, she called and asked other people in the company. According to the description and what happened at that time, Su Qi was sure that it was Su Xiao!


    Su Xiao is such a bitch. Even if she is abroad, she has to come back to be a bully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    When Su Qi thought of this, he felt extremely miserable and worried about Fu Qisen. In addition, he couldn''t get in today, so he wanted to tear Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao feels Su Qi''s anger and pulls the corners of her mouth lightly.


    "What? Your own injury is not good, but you care about others? "


    "Fart! You didn''t do it? If it wasn''t for you, I''m still shooting in the crew! If not for you! Brother Qisen won''t lie in bed without reaction!! It''s all your fault! "


    Su Qi looks at Su Xiao with hatred. Su Xiao feels that he has been hit heavily in the chest.


    However, she was amused and said with a cold sarcasm: "accidents happen almost frequently in Weiya, but before your incident, the staff have carefully checked it, so there is no problem and it will fall down. Therefore, the person who hurt you must be a short period of time before you put pressure on you. It''s not less than two minutes. But you Don''t you check and pull down your sling before you''re under pressure? Suki, it''s not your style. "


    Su Xiao''s indifferent voice word for word into Suqi''s ears, this matter, Su Xiao has not been exposed, she was anxious to find her first.


    Suqi''s face turned white when she said that, and she couldn''t seem to hang up.


    But soon, she narrowed her eyes again, with a trace of malice in her eyes: "do you think that you are very noble? What do you do as my agent? off duty? Not in the crew? What do I hire you for? Let you drink tea every day? Pleasure? You think I hurt you? Su Xiao, you''re the one who pushed all my announcements. You can only get the third girl after a script. Do you really think you are very good? "


    Su Qi sneered, his face almost distorted.


    One side of Lu Yanchen already listen to impatient, he mercilessly wrinkly brow, the eye ground of rich more and more obvious.


    "If you''re just personal, please let me know."


    Mingming Suqi didn''t block him, but Lu Yanchen just walked by her side and seemed to kick her on purpose. Su Qi screams pain and wants to scold him, but Lu Yanchen''s eyes scare him out of speaking.


    This man''s aura is... So big...


    however, Lu Yanchen didn''t go after he passed by, so he sat on the bench and leaned against each other, as if he wanted to see them fight each other.


    Su Qi was very angry, but he couldn''t make it out. The man was not only powerful, but also gloomy. People didn''t know how to say anything, so he felt afraid of him.


    Su Xiao didn''t reply. She did it on purpose.


    Since her return home, she knew that Su Qi would choose her, and she knew that Su Qi would not let her go. It was a pity that she was no longer fond of the Su family, and no one in them could affect her mind. Besides, she didn''t come back to be fooled by Su Qi as a monkey. She hasn''t revenged her revenge!


    Her mother''s necklace has not been found. The Su family owes them so much, shouldn''t they?


    What''s more, Su Qi didn''t intend to let her go at all, and she was not a bird to be provoked.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t speak, Su Qi''s face flashed a hint of irony: "what? I''ve been told the truth by others, so I dare not reply? "


    After a pause, she said, "as soon as you came back, you robbed my boyfriend. You haven''t settled with you. Do you really think that you''ve been very good in five years?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Su Xiao squints and doesn''t speak.


    When Suqi saw that she didn''t speak, she felt guilty. After all, there is nothing wrong with Su Qi''s own words.


    Of course, it''s just her own opinion.


    So she looked at Su Xiao''s expression, also more unfriendly.


    Besides, Lu Yanchen is watching the excitement. Su Qi is trying to embarrass Su Xiao. Isn''t this man still good at her? She wants her to stare big eyes to have a look, see in front of him this help the woman is what appearance!


    "Well said."


    Su Xiao suddenly hook lips, to a sentence.


    Su Qi frowns. She doesn''t know what kind of tricks Su Xiao is going to play. She can only stare at her, and her eyes burst into anger.


    "What else do you want to do? Now you''re the one who''s forcing him to be like this. Why haven''t you died? "


    Su Qi frowns and looks at Lu Yanchen, but the latter doesn''t react at all. She didn''t seem to feel her eyes at all.


    Su Xiao''s face did not change, but felt a little funny.


    She looked at Suqi coldly and said indifferently: "if you just come to tell me this today, I really have to sympathize with you. Even if you are injured by Weiya, you have to come to see men. The key is that it''s not good to be shut out of the door."


    With Su Qi''s character, he will definitely not choose to come when there is no one. She wished that the whole world would know her relationship with Fu Qisen. Moreover, Fu''s family must be there at the good time of Fu Qisen''s coma, so Su Qi would definitely choose the best time to come.


    But the people outside blocked her, so she had to think of a way, or she couldn''t get in at all. She could only get in if she had opened the people outside. But this time, is everybody is not in the time, actually just met her.


    Su Qi''s face naturally became ugly when she heard her say so. In addition, she had already hated Su Xiao very much. Now she couldn''t help glancing at Lu Yanchen.


    This woman robbed her elder brother, but she was so arrogant. Su Qi was so angry.


    If someone is not there, it is estimated that at this moment she has gone up and torn together with Su Xiao.


    But at this time, she clearly inquired, the doctors all left, and the person on duty was a nurse or something. How could there be a doctor?


    This time is very urgent, only less than ten minutes, and at this time she and Su Xiao wasted so much time here, so Su Qi just gritted her teeth.


    The fire in the eyes will swallow Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao is not afraid of her. Even if she and Su Qi are the only two people here, if they want to fight, Su Qi is not her opponent.


    "Su Xiao, you are such a bitch. You have inherited your mother''s nature!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Su Qi''s voice fell, there was a clear and pleasant voice in the air. Su Qi''s face quickly turned red, and several hand and paw marks appeared on his face.


    Su Xiao scraped with her nails. This time, she used full strength.


    Even though Suqi is still bandaged, the place where she starts is just her exposed skin.


    Su Qi didn''t respond to the hot pain for a long time. Lu Yanchen squinted his long and narrow eyes. He didn''t seem to see anything. He didn''t mean to interrupt to help.


    At the other end, just a few people out of the elevator, they clearly put this scene into their eyes.


    "Oh, Hello, my little Qiqi. How can I be beaten?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The "sweet" voice came suddenly.


    Su Qi looked at the door immediately.


    Zhou Mei that called a heartache Oh, quickly ran over.


    Especially when she saw something wrapped on Suqi''s face, her eyes flashed and asked, "what''s the matter, my little Qiqi?"


    "Auntie!"


    Su Qi seemed to have seen the Savior and cried directly.


    "I, I''m fine I just want to come and see chesenge... "


    She said that she was going to lean on Zhou Mei. A trace of disgust flashed across Zhou Mei''s face. However, Su Qi''s action was faster, and she threw herself into her arms.


    Zhou Meiwei frowned and then reached out to hold her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Is qison better now?"


    Everyone saw the scene that Su Xiao hit her just now, especially that slap, which was really loud.


    In addition, Su Qi had been injured and the bandage on his face had not been removed, so everyone''s imagination could not help enriching.


    Look at Su Xiao''s eyes have changed.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think it''s wrong to beat her. This kind of person is guilty of beating.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Nian also followed, but she asked not su Qi, but Su Xiao.


    Su Qi sees Jiang Nian and just wants to call her, but Jiang Nian doesn''t even give her a look, so she goes straight to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao put up his hand, looked at a worried Jiang Nian, and quickly shook his head.


    "Auntie, I''m fine..."


    "Why are you still called Auntie? You should call mom! "


    Su Qi on one side was surprised and subconsciously turned to look at Jiang Nian.


    She has always wanted to have a good relationship with Jiang Nian. For the past five years, Jiang Nian seems not to accept her very much. No matter what she gives, she will return it or exchange it for herself. Anyway, don''t send it yourself.


    She turned a blind eye to her kindness, or didn''t like it at all.


    But Why is she so enthusiastic about Su Xiao? How could she call her mother??


    Su Qi felt that her chest was suffocating. She had to bear it, but her hand was shaking.


    How can Su Xiao call her mother!


    Zhou Mei noticed Su Qi''s reaction, and her eyes flashed with a touch of light. She looked at Jiang Nian and said, "sister in law, I just saw this beautiful woman beating my family''s Qi."


    They all know that Zhou Mei and Su Qi are close. However, it was because they failed to win over Jiang in the first place, so the target was shifted.


    At least Fu''s family can be counted as one.


    Jiang Nian didn''t care much because she didn''t like it. When she heard Zhou Mei say this, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What just happened?"


    Jiang Nian is not in a hurry to return to Zhou Mei''s words. Instead, she looks at Su Xiao. Her eyes are full of belief. Su Xiao had no emotion at all. Seeing Jiang Nian''s expression and her voice of believing in herself, Su Xiao suddenly felt tears in her eyes. It was clearly that she was the one who started the operation. It was clearly that she had made Fu Qisen awake in the intensive care unit.


    But instead of blaming her, Jiang Nian still trusts her so much


    "I hit her."


    Su Xiao endure the impulse to tears, slowly opening, face is calm, no panic, no irony.


    Jiang Nian nodded.


    "What did she say to you?"


    When Suqi heard this, his face immediately turned ugly.


    Why is Jiang Nian so protective of this bitch??


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Thinking of this, Su Qi looks at Su Xiao''s eyes more excited.


    If Su Xiao said is what she just said, then Jiang Niang is not in the heart even more hate her?


    So Su Qi began to panic at this time.


    "Brother and sister, why do you pursue this problem? You see, xiaoqiqi has not been investigated."


    Just when Suqi was in a panic, Zhoumei suddenly opened her mouth.


    She''s a savior of her own.


    Su Qi looked at her gratefully.


    They all know what she means. Just when they came in, Su Qi beat Su Xiao. Yes, they didn''t hear all what Su Qi said. They still heard her say something.


    So, Su Qi must have said something to annoy Su Xiao. Otherwise, how could he have started to hit people?


    "What did she say?"


    Jiang Nian did not care about Zhou Mei at all, but asked again.


    She grabs Su Xiao''s hand, eyes firm as if to say, you may say, what grievance, I help you to solve.


    Zhou Mei''s face has a moment of embarrassment, Su Qi is also anxious.


    Su Xiao looked at her, then turned to look at Jiang Nian. Just about to open her mouth, Zhou Mei interrupted again: "Hey, we haven''t seen Qisen yet. What are we doing here? We should ask what''s the situation of Qisen now."


    Jiang Nian glanced at her, and Su Xiao also looked at her. Then he said, "I''m ok."


    did the mother call out.


    Su Xiaodun, also did not speak again, Jiang Nian can believe her, Su Xiao has enough satisfaction, also did not think so much.


    Jiang Nian doesn''t want to embarrass Su Xiao either. After all, he wants her to adapt for a while. What''s more, Su Xiao is in a bad mood at the moment. She thinks about her son, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    "Jason''s in intensive care. Oh, boy, what''s going on? This is."


    Zhou Mei glanced at Jiang Nian, and then went to intensive care.


    However, she could only see it from outside. Zhou Mei took a look and took back her eyes.


    Fu Qiwei followed Fu Jiang in the back and did not make a sound.


    Then he went to the bench. Fu Jiang sat there and didn''t move any more. Instead, Fu Qiwei went over and asked.


    "Auntie, how''s the second brother?"


    "Still in intensive care. I don''t know."


    Jiang Nian shakes her head. This nephew is actually OK, and she doesn''t hate it. But Zhou Mei''s character is really not liked.


    Especially in the hospital.


    Su Qi is not a member of their family at all. Seeing her protecting Su Qi like this, Jiang Nian is even more unpopular. She took Su Xiao''s hand to sit aside and asked Fu Yuan to bring things over.


    Just now they brought some food for Su Xiao below. I don''t know whether Su Xiaoxi likes it or not.


    Fried pork with eggplant and stewed radish with spareribs.


    "Eat in this room."


    Because Fu Qisen is the only one on this floor, the basic rooms are empty, just furnishings.


    Su Xiao nods and is not polite. Since she can be here with Fu Qisen, she will not blame herself for not eating.


    If her body is broken, isn''t it giving Suqi more opportunities to take advantage of the opportunity?


    So Su Xiao took the box and went to the next room.


    Su Qi doesn''t eat either. Seeing that Jiang Nian is so kind to Su Xiao, he brings her food and comforts her. He doesn''t care about her at all, so he takes her as a transparent person.


    Su Qi was even more upset.


    In addition, she did not eat, at this time looking at Su Xiao this favored appearance, but also dare not to speak, can only pretend to be aggrieved looking at Zhou Mei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Auntie I''m going down now. "


    "Just go down? Why don''t you sit down? "


    Zhou Mei looks surprised and glances at Jiang Nian from time to time. However, Jiang Nian doesn''t want to see them. Instead, she follows Su Xiao into a room next to her.


    "I I''ll go down to eat... "


    Su Qi seems to be shy. As she said this, her voice was much lower, and she did not dare to look up at her.


    As soon as Zhou Mei''s eyes turned, she knew what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Jiang Nian had not gone in, he opened his voice and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you have two pots of rice? I saw that there was a lot of food, and the child didn''t eat it, or else they would eat together? "


    As Zhou Mei asked, she took Su Qi and walked inside.


    Jiang Niang frowned, stopped and looked back at Zhou Mei: "I brought it to Xiaoxiao."


    "Oh, why do girls eat so much? That pot is enough. You can let Qiqi eat. The child has not eaten. You can see that she is also hurt. She wants to come to see Qisen. You can see that she just has a pot of rice."


    Jiang Niang just wanted to say no, Su Xiao lengbu Ding, who was uncovering the lid, said, "Mom, let her come here. I can''t finish it by myself."


    Su Xiao''s words seem to be calm, but only she knows how powerful it is.


    At that time, they were stunned. Even Jiang Nian didn''t react for a moment. Su Xiao seemed to feel their stupefaction, so he raised his head and gave a smile to Jiang Nian.


    This is her first smile today, slightly tired, but the smile is crescent shaped, making people look very comfortable.


    Jiang Nian originally wanted to refuse, but Su Xiao so smile, her mood seems to be a lot better, also no longer care, but nodded.


    "Since Xiao Xiao said he couldn''t finish eating, you can go."


    Su Qi, on the other side, was blue with anger.


    With her just that mom!!!


    If Jiang Nian was not here, Su Qi would never believe it!


    And Jiang Nian seems to be very happy. Her own son is lying in intensive care! How can she laugh so happily!!


    Suqi is so angry that she shivers all over. What''s more, she can''t eat all of them. Let her eat


    So, in Jiang Nian''s eyes, is she Su Qi such an invisible person who can only eat her Suxiao''s leftovers?!


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    Seeing Su Qi still, Zhou Mei urged her.


    Su Qi comes back to her senses. Her nails are already in the flesh. She smiles tightly: "thank you, auntie."


    She felt her skin stiff, but she still had a smile.


    Jiang Nian nods and finally responds. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, she won''t give Su Qi the face. Even Su Qi, she won''t take a look.


    Su Qi hesitates to go to Su Xiao. Su Xiao moves another chair from the side, like nothing happened.


    "Sit down, don''t mention it."


    Su Xiao raised a smile on his face, but the smile was disgusting to Su Qi, with a strong irony.


    Su Qi resists the impulse to tear her off, so Su Xiao puts the rice box in front of her.


    "Eat it. You''re welcome."


    The corner of her eyebrow is slightly curved, but there is a sneer at the corner of her eye.


    Su Qi grinned at her and took the lunch box from her hand. Originally, she didn''t hold it firmly. As a result, she saw Jiang Nian and became honest immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Su Xiao is such a bitch. She is just deliberately angry with her.


    Su Qi feels very uncomfortable in her heart. When she looks at Su Xiao, she wants to fight with her and tear off her face.


    But Su Xiao at this time has begun to eat up, and she did not adapt to the slightest, completely did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Su Qi is really hungry at this time.


    See Su Xiao eat so fragrant, she naturally don''t want to let Su Xiao this slut all eat, so she didn''t hesitate, directly eat up.


    I have to say, it''s really delicious.


    This is probably, for many years? Did Su Xiao have dinner with Su Qi?


    As long as she doesn''t play tricks, Su Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass her at this time. After all, she had to eat quickly and then go out to accompany Fu Qisen.


    So she didn''t care about Su Qi. As a result, Su Qi suddenly yelled.


    "There are insects!"


    As soon as she finished calling, she immediately lifted the bowl on the table and poured it directly into Su Xiao''s bowl.


    Su Xiao frowned and didn''t speak.


    Su Qi immediately pointed to Su Xiao''s face: "yes, on your face!"


    With that, she came up with a slap.


    Su Xiao is a fool, this time also reflected.


    Isn''t this the opportunity to give her a slap?


    Su Xiao sneers, directly intercepted her this slap.


    "You want to hit me? That''s not enough. "


    With that, Su Xiao takes Su Qi''s hand and pushes it back.


    At this time, the people who heard the news came quickly and saw the scene of Su Xiao pushing Su Qi.


    Su Qi''s injury was not good. When she pushed her, Su Xiao used some strength, but she didn''t push her to the ground.


    However, seeing the people at the door, Su Xiao understood.


    Su Qi cried out after he fell to the ground, and then his tears came out.


    "You Why do you push me... "


    She didn''t seem to realize that someone was coming at the door. Her voice was very low and it sounded pitiful.


    Su Xiao frowned and her eyes were cold.


    She never needed kindness to Suqi.


    "Oh, this child, what''s the matter?"


    When Zhou Mei saw it, she immediately yelled, as if she was frightened.


    She went over as she called.


    But there was no action. She wanted to go to lasuqi. She stood not far away from Suqi and looked at her with a look of "affection".


    Then, he turned his eyes to Su Xiao.


    Oh, how can you say it, big girl


    Su Xiao doesn''t speak. Her eyes move from Zhou Mei to Su Qi.


    Su Qi shivers with fright. Su Xiao''s eyes are so terrible. Just like the day she burned her face.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, you see, what kind of daughter-in-law you are? You can''t really get on the stage. How can you beat people and push people when you just come here!! Qiqi is still injured! "


    "Mom!"


    Fu Qiwei could not help shouting when he saw Zhou Mei join the party.


    Can''t his mother not join the party? What''s more, how do you have to get involved in other people''s family affairs.


    He doesn''t like Suqi very much either. Every time he sees her, he feels that she is very artificial. What they see is only the surface. It''s just Suxiao pushing her. He doesn''t know what happened before. How can his mother blame others?


    Later, auntie, they''re not happy again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Don''t say it!"


    Zhou Qiwei frowned and went over.


    Zhou Mei went on to say, "well, I just want to say two words? Can''t you let people talk about it yet? "


    "Mom, don''t say a word!"


    Fu Qiwei twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Qi and Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao doesn''t mean to cover up at all. Although she beat Su Qi, he thinks it''s su Qi''s first choice.


    Plus his mother kept saying. And his aunt is still nearby. His mother always wants to get in on their own affairs. At that time, the relationship with my aunt at home will be very ugly.


    This is the last scene Fu Qiwei wants to see.


    But Zhou Mei didn''t listen. Fu Qiwei had to go over and pull her over.


    What else did Zhou Mei want to say? Fu Qiwei glared at her and immediately drew back.


    Speaking of, she is still a little afraid of her own son. After all, what good want to give their own son, their son is their own now, ah, than their husband to rely on, do not know how much.


    So Zhou Mei is still a little afraid of him, at least Fu Qiwei sometimes talks, she naturally dare not return.


    I still have to listen to my son.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Qi was in a bad mood when he was in a bad mood.


    She looks at the destroyed rice in front of Su Xiao and the poor Su Qi on the ground. She is biting her lips and trying to hold back.


    "What''s the matter with rice?"


    Before Su Xiao opened her mouth, Su Qi immediately grabbed in front of her and said, "it''s just now, there''s a bug I saw it and wanted to kill it. As a result, the insect flew to Su Xiao''s bowl. I was not careful He knocked over the dishes... "


    With that, Su Qi lowered her head, as if she was wronged and afraid.


    Then, she did not intermittently continue to say: "but, Su Xiao, she thought I was intentional, so she pushed me..."


    She looked up weakly at Jiang Nian, and then looked at Su Xiao''s ugly face, and felt proud.


    Su Xiao, Su Xiao, no matter what you say, you push me and I''m still seen. At least we''re not blind. It''s a fact.


    Jiang Nian seemed to get angry. Instead of looking at them, Jiang Nian turned to Fu Qiwei and said, "Qiwei, this lady has just fallen down. She has been injured, and this meal must not have been eaten well. You can send her back first. It is also a suffering to stay here."


    Zhou Mei''s eyes stare, why let her son send it?


    She is very afraid that Suqi will hook up with her son. Her son is so excellent that she can harm Fu Qisen. How can she get in touch with her son?


    So Zhou Mei was the first to disagree.


    "Qiqi came to see Qisen. At this time, if you want her to leave, she will feel sad."


    "so go with her."


    Jiang Nian takes a meaningful look at Zhou Mei and asks Qing Jie to go down and buy Su Xiao a meal.


    I haven''t eaten much of this meal yet. Can Jiang Nian be happy to see her being so well given by Su Qi?


    In particular, Su Xiao just pushed her. If it was her before, who dares to do this, she must fight.


    It''s been so many years. I''m an elder. I can''t be so rude. I have to be polite.


    Zhou Mei was so angry that she glared at Jiang Nian: "I''m also here to see Qisen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Qisen is lying down now. After watching it, my sister-in-law can have a rest."


    Jiang Niang didn''t give Zhou Mei a look in his eyes, but he didn''t leave any affection at all.


    Zhou Mei was so angry that she glared at her fiercely. If it wasn''t for Fu Qiwei''s pulling, she would be fighting with Jiang niangan.


    "Mom, don''t say a word. Go out first."


    Fu Qiwei stares at her, can''t he see that his aunt is angry?


    The second brother is still lying in the intensive care unit. His mother always wants to get something out.


    Su Qi on one side sees Jiang Nian protecting Su Xiao so much. Her original intention is to make Jiang Nian feel separated from Su Xiao. After all, Su Xiao has just pushed her, and everyone can see it. Moreover, she is still injured.


    But Jiang Niang asked her nothing and let her go.


    How can Suqi swallow this breath?


    But Jiang Nian didn''t even give Zhou Mei face, how could she be left?


    "Auntie, I..."


    Zhou Mei was so angry that she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Su Qi. She was choked enough.


    "Qiwei, take her down first."


    Jiang Nian glances at Su Qi and then looks at Fu Qiwei.


    Fu Qiwei nodded and walked towards Su Qi.


    Su Qi''s eyes are full of tears, looking at Fu Qiwei who has covered Jiang Nian.


    Look at the side of Su Xiao, is also a face please expression, that expression, there seems to be a bit proud.


    Su Qi felt very upset when he saw it.


    How can this woman get all the benefits? Why should they all face her? What''s wrong with her?


    Originally, Zhou Mei didn''t want to. When she heard Jiang Nian''s order, she quickly pulled Fu Qiwei. However, Fu Qiwei was not held by her. Instead, she went straight to Suqi.


    When Su Qi bit his lower lip and looked up at Fu Qiwei, he looked very aggrieved.


    However, Fu Qiwei didn''t recognize her. They had met before. Although he didn''t like Suqi very much, he didn''t feel the worst.


    So he reached out and said, "shall I pull you?"


    The steps are all here. If you don''t go, Su Qi will have no face.


    As for dealing with Su Xiao, there will be more time in the future! She does not believe that Jiang Nian can always help Su Xiao!


    What''s more, Su Qi has to find out what happened when Jiang Nian asked Su Xiao to call her mother. When she thought of this, her eyes became more and more red.


    Fu Gang''s eyebrows were frowned.


    There was also a flash of cold in the fundus of the eye.


    But soon, Su Qi''s hand came up.


    "Thank you..."


    She looks at Fu Qiwei timidly, Fu Qiwei pulls her up, nods: "I send you down."


    Zhou Mei stood at the door. She could not get angry. She could only turn her head and stare at him angrily. However, he was ignored by Fu Qiwei and helped Su Qi go directly.


    When Su Qi passed by, she saw that Jiang Nian didn''t want to see her own meaning. Zhou Mei was also angry. She thought that Zhou Mei was only angry by Jiang Nian, but she didn''t think of other places.


    So she couldn''t help saying, "Auntie, then I Go down first, if Kai Sen wakes up. Please tell me... "


    When no one answered her, Su Qi lowered his head in silence and went out with Fu Qiwei.


    Zhou Mei looks at Su Qi''s little bird like a man. She seems to want to nest her body in Fu Qiwei''s body. Zhou Mei is not angry at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    After all, Su Qingqi didn''t want to eat so soon.


    However, Jiang Nian forced her to eat, saying that she would not eat, and she felt sick at night.


    No way. Forced by Jiang Nian, Su Xiao can only sit down again.


    Qingjie helps her to take away all the things on the table before. Su Xiao opens the box again, and suddenly sees Lu Yanchen sitting outside at the corner of her eye. She hasn''t noticed before.


    At this moment, from this angle, we can see the place where he is sitting. After all, Su Xiao can see his whole body. It is estimated that he also saw what happened just now.


    See Su Xiao see him, Lu Yanchen just slightly hook hook the corner of the mouth, then stand up.


    "Have you eaten, Mr. Lu?"


    Su Xiao thought he was going to leave, so he asked.


    Attract everybody''s eyes, this just looks toward Lu Yanchen.


    He''s been sitting there alone from the beginning, silent, like a sculpture.


    At first, Zhou Mei also looked at him for a while. His aura was very strong. However, where did a doctor get such a big aura?


    So Su Xiao asked, Zhou Mei and they once again put their eyes on Lu Yanchen.


    Seeing Jiang Nian and their doubts, Su Xiao quickly explained: "this is the doctor who Kai Sen changed hands with today. He is responsible for the follow-up of Qisen."


    Jiang Nian then nodded: "doctor Lu, have you eaten it? How about eating with my daughter-in-law? "


    Today, Jiang Nian specially stressed that Su Xiao was his daughter-in-law, and asked her to call her mother in front of so many people. It seemed that she was afraid that Su Xiao would run away. Especially when she saw Lu Yanchen, Jiang Nian''s eyebrow corner jumped violently.


    "Well."


    Lu Yanchen unexpectedly also does not speak politely, he looked at the eye River reads, nodded, walked toward Su Xiao.


    "I didn''t eat it, didn''t I?"


    So he sat next to Su Xiao in the eyes of the public.


    Su Xiao still some didn''t react to come over, wait for Lu Yanchen to open lunch box, see her to be in a daze again, then ask: "you can''t be to dislike me?"


    Su Xiao quickly shook his head: "how can it be!"


    Immediately, she hastily ha ha''s smile twice.


    I knew that He would be so embarrassed when he came here, so he shouldn''t ask so much.


    "I''m not welcome."


    Finish saying that, Lu Yanchen picked up chopsticks to eat up, a pair does not see the appearance of the outside at all.


    Su Xiao see Lu Yanchen is really not polite, the corner of the mouth smile a little bit stiff.


    When they looked up at the door, Jiang Niang and Zhou Mei, in particular, were staring at her.


    When did the doctor get on so well with Su Xiao?


    Jiang Nian doesn''t stop it?


    However, Zhou meI won''t stop them at this time. The atmosphere is so ambiguous. If they can make Jiang Nian unhappy, Zhou Mei''s heart will be the most comfortable.


    So looking at Jiang Nian, who has changed his face, Zhou Mei doesn''t know how happy she is.


    She said it herself, and it was not forced to come to dinner.


    "Why not


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t move, Lu Yanchen put down his chopsticks. His eyes were blue, which was a very beautiful color. In addition, Lu Yanchen was good-looking, and his voice was bewitching and charming. Su Xiao was really stunned at this time.


    But soon, she realized what she was thinking and immediately shook her head: "I eat it. You see, I''m just afraid you dislike me."


    "How?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Lu Yanchen gentle voice, Su Xiao''s face can not help but red half.


    She took two mouthfuls, and then she realized that she had just had a conversation with Lu Yanchen Is it embarrassing?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao''s heart filled with a sense of inexplicable, when she looked up, Lu Yanchen was just looking at him, his eyes slightly curved, looking at a smile.


    Seeing Su Xiao looking at him, he asked, "what? I have flowers on my face? "


    "No..."


    Su Xiao quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice. And Jiang Nian stands at the door, seems to be afraid of Su Xiao being abducted, eyes have been staring at Su Xiao''s body.


    Lu Yanchen did not eat much, he only ate a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    "Are you all here tonight?"


    Su Xiao suddenly raised his head and asked, seeing that he didn''t eat, he was still curious about how Lu Yanchen didn''t eat.


    But she thought that Lu Yanchen was picking up Fu Qisen and should be here tonight? To determine Fu Qisen''s condition.


    Lu Yanchen eyebrow a pick: "well."


    "Oh Then qison will trouble you


    Lu Yanchen did not reply, he quietly looked at Su Xiao, see Su Xiao all feel that there is that kind of fiery light on the head, see her face is red.


    Is there something wrong with Lu Yanchen?


    Su Xiaogang wanted to ask him, but as soon as he looked up, he found that Lu Yanchen did not look at himself, but closed his eyes and seemed to be resting.


    Su Xiao suspiciously looked at two eyes, and quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice, face inexplicably some burning red.


    After she finished eating, Lu Yanchen was still on the side. Seeing that she began to clean up, he stood up with her.


    "Are you here tonight?"


    Xiaodun glances at the door.


    She has to ask if Fu Jinhuai has gone to Fu''s house. If Jiang Nian wants to be here, she has to pick up Fu Jinhuai. Now that Fu''s family are here, who is Fu''s care? He can''t sleep alone at night.


    So Su Xiao shook his head: "I don''t know yet. Let''s see the situation first."


    Lu Yanchen''s Mou son Shan Shan, didn''t speak again.


    Su Xiao goes to the door and throws away the garbage. When she turns around and looks at Jiang Nian, she looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    She hesitated for a moment, or called out: "Mom... Are you going back tonight?"


    God knows how much courage it takes for her to call out this mother. Before that, she showed Su Qi a show, and Jiang nianna was obviously angry with Suqi. But after two calls, Jiang Nian found that it was not appropriate to call her aunt. I can''t help but shout.


    Jiang Nian immediately put on two smiles.


    "Do you want to be here at night?"


    Although Jiang Nian doesn''t want Su Xiao to be too tired, she thinks that it is a rare opportunity for Su Xiao to cultivate and cultivate feelings with her son here. This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. It also saves some people who have ulterior motives and always want to get close to them.


    That''s what Jiang Nian thought, so she asked.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "I really want to accompany Qi Sen, but Xiao Huai..."


    Su Xiao is really worried about giving Fu to others. Although Zhang Caixing is there, Su Xiao is afraid that Fu can''t sleep at night and can''t bring Fu to the hospital. Fu is very smart.


    So Xiao Su is in trouble.


    When Jiang Nian saw her like this, he nodded: "don''t worry, Xiao Huai is our grandson, and we will take good care of him. Don''t worry about this. My mother is afraid that your body will not be able to bear it. However, if you want to stay here with Kai Sen, my mother can''t refuse...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Su Xiao nods and gives it to Jiang Nian. She is still at ease.


    Before I saw that the relationship between Fu Jinhuai and Jiang Nian was quite good. Jiang Nian liked Fu Jinhuai very much. Moreover, Jiang Nian was really a good mother, and Su Xiao could deeply feel it. So she was relieved.


    "Well, mom, you''ll go back early. It''s more than nine o''clock now, and it''s ten o''clock soon. Xiaohuai must be afraid of himself. And, Dad... Drive carefully at night. "


    Seeing her worried appearance, Jiang Nian nodded contentedly. Although Fu Jinhuai is playing with Fu Hai now, and they have a special driver, Jiang Nian won''t say it at this time.


    So she looked at the time and thought it was almost over. Now she can go back and tell Su Xiao to sleep in other wards at night.


    This floor is full of Fu family members. They are on guard, and no one can come in. Of course, Su Qi is totally unexpected.


    Zhou Mei stands aside and looks at Su Xiao''s mouth. She can''t help but despise her more.


    Don''t you want to climb up the Fu family''s money tree? Knowing that their Fu family had power and power, and that her sister-in-law was confused by her, it was easier to climb up.


    Zhou Mei thought of this, looked at Su Xiao''s eyes even more disdain.


    Fortunately, Fu Qiwei has been pulling her, which did not let her talk.


    As Jiang Nian and Zhou Mei wanted to leave, Zhou Mei and his wife couldn''t stay any longer. Fu Qisen was lying in bed, and there was nothing to see. So they went down together. Soon, only Su Xiao and Lu Yanchen were left on this floor.


    Because Lu Yanchen was on duty, so when they left, he went directly to the duty room. Until they left, Su Xiao sat alone on the bench, and Lu Yanchen took out a coat.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao sat up in fright, but saw Lu Yanchen put his coat on her body.


    "Catch a cold."


    His voice has a kind of inexplicable cold, this kind of touch makes Su Xiao shiver suddenly.


    She instinctively wanted to refuse, but Lu Yanchen''s hand was faster, he directly put the coat on Su Xiao''s body, and then sat down beside her.


    "You''re on the night shift today? Don''t you sleep? "


    Originally, Su Xiao was sitting all right, but suddenly Lu Yanchen came out again. Su Xiao felt a little embarrassed.


    And it''s still in the evening. Although the lights are bright here, Su Xiao is still not used to it.


    No, the only advantage is that Lu Yanchen should be able to take her to ICU to see Fu Qisen, right?


    "You care about him."


    Lu Yanchen suddenly took a breath, his voice is light, there is a cool mint fragrance on his body, from his mouth, body hair.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then reflected what he was saying. He immediately bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "How can you not care? In the past five years, I wish my son had a father


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes were slightly dazed, but just for a moment, there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "You find it now, and he''s lying in the hospital."


    "It''s all me. If it wasn''t for me today, maybe it would be me."


    Su Xiao''s mouth began to smile bitterly.


    Maybe she''s not crazy, then? After all, her goal at that time was her, and how could she have the courage to hurt Fu Qisen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Lu Yanchen did not speak again, but directly leaned against the back wall.


    "Lu Doctor, when do you think he''ll be all right


    Lu Yanchen closed his eyes, as if did not hear her voice in general, there is no answer at all.


    Su Xiao was embarrassed, and she pursed her lips.


    Originally thought that Lu Yanchen would not pay attention to him again, but he snorted coldly in his nostrils: "depending on the situation, if he has a good constitution, he can survive, but the hell has been pulled back, should not be bad for this foot?"


    Lu Yanchen seems to be talking to himself, he finished, and low smile out, but this smile, inexplicably let Su Xiao feel a little chilly.


    Su Xiao didn''t speak any more and closed her eyes by the wall.


    I don''t know how long, the air seems very quiet, Lu Yanchen brush opened his eyes, Yu Guang glanced at Su Xiao, black eyes bright as you tan, and deep.


    He stared at Su Xiao for a few seconds before he stopped looking.


    Suxiao woke up in the morning and was covered in bed.


    But I did not remember last night when I climbed into bed. When she woke up, she heard her cell phone ring. Quickly took a look at the mobile phone, is Zhang Sheng call, there are a lot of information she did not reply.


    Su Xiao quickly get out of bed, out of the door, only to find that Fu Yuan they have come, Jiang Nian holding Fu Jinhuai, in tease him to play.


    When Fu Geun Huai saw Su Xiao, she immediately raised her hand and asked her to hold her: "Mommy, Mommy! Hold it


    Jiang Niang is happy with a smile on her face and quickly hands Fu Jinhuai to Su Xiao.


    If the grandparents are not as good as their mothers, they will not be as good as their grandparents as soon as their mothers come.


    Xiaoxiao, you also have doubts about his mother


    "He''s bored at home alone, so take him over and have a look."


    "but..."


    "It''s OK."


    Jiang Nian thought that her Fu family''s children would have to bear more. Moreover, Fu Qisen was only hospitalized, and there was nothing else. It was no big deal for Fu Geun Huai to come and have a look.


    But Su Xiao worries that Fu Jinhuai is smarter than they think


    "Mommy, you''ve been lazy again today. You''ve been sleeping in."


    Fu Jinhuai dissatisfied with the point of her nose, there is a kind of opening mold. A little grown-up face.


    "Lying in, Mommy nodded her head and couldn''t sleep well


    "Mommy, when does Dad wake up?"


    All of a sudden, Fu Jinhuai''s words turned and asked again.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, but he reacted quickly and said with a smile, "darling, today the baby will go back, and tomorrow the father will wake up."


    "Really?"


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes are bright, just Jiang Nian also said so, but he did not believe, although he did not ignore his mother''s eye a trace of cover up.


    So, dad is more seriously injured than he is?


    See Su Xiao nod, Fu Jinhuai''s small face but a sink: "if Dad than did not wake up, Xiaobao will never want him."


    He said seriously, which frightened Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan. They looked at each other, but they knew that Jiang Nian''s heart was trembling.


    How could her grandson be so serious


    "Darling..."


    Su Xiao raised her hand and touched his head.


    Fu Jinhuai is very smart. She doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the side of the mobile phone rings again.


    "Mummy, take a call."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Su Xiaoshun handed Fu Jinhuai to Fu Yuan.


    Fu Jinhuai had some weight. It was estimated that Jiang Nian had been holding her for a long time just now, so he let Jiang Nian rest.


    Fu Yuan also did not refuse, directly held in the past.


    Fu Yuan''s face value is also very high. Fu Jinhuai''s family has a strong face value. Although Fu Yuan is middle-aged, he also reveals his calm and mature masculinity, which is more attractive.


    However, Fu Jinhuai to his hand, Fu Yuan''s expression immediately changed. As soon as he was serious, he was beaten down, like an adult child.


    Jiang Nian was relieved to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "When are you going back to the crew?"


    "I have something to do here."


    "Today Suqi came to make a scene."


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Xiao frowned. This Su Qi, didn''t he hurt well yesterday? Why did the crew make trouble again?


    "You come to the cast."


    Zhang Sheng didn''t seem willing to say anything. He said two words and then hung up.


    Su Xiao frowned, holding the mobile phone, in situ thinking for a long time.


    "Xiaoxiao, is something wrong?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Xiao turns her head, Jiang Nian looks at her with a sad face, and seems to be worried.


    "Then you go. Anyway, we don''t have anything to do during the day. We''ll stay here with keisen."


    "Ma..."


    Su Xiao hold for a long time, inexplicable eyes moist.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Nian could not help holding her hand: "silly child, what''s the matter?"


    "No..."


    Su Xiao quickly wiped down the tears.


    She won''t say that she hasn''t felt such warmth for a long time. She used to have a family, but this family has nothing, cold, selfish, heartless, cruel.


    Su Xiao''s life, will not want to go back to that home. But this long lost warmth is all changed in Jiang Nian''s body. How can Su Xiao not be moved?


    Why doesn''t she want to be held in the palm of her hand?


    Su Xiao returns to his senses, nods, and looks at Fu Jinhuai, who is not far away from Fu Yuan''s arms. He also shakes his hand at her. It seems that Fu Yuan makes her more excited.


    "I''ll go to the production team first. What''s the matter, Ma? Call me, especially If CHISON wakes up. "


    "Don''t worry, you''re better yourself."


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Su Xiao has been out, the whole person is also wrapped in Jiang Nian''s words.


    If it''s not Jiang Nian, maybe Su Xiao has left again. In fact, Su Xiao envies Fu Qisen


    The car quickly drove into the crew. As soon as Su Xiao got in, he felt a different atmosphere. It feels like cold violence.


    When she went in, the people at the door followed her.


    Su Qi sits under the stage with a face.


    "How is this going to be solved today?"


    Her voice was sharp and harsh, and Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhang Sheng stood on the side, indifferent, like a statue. Looking at Su Qi, he didn''t mean to say anything.


    On the ground, she is kneeling with a painted face.


    Su Xiao''s heart is fiercely tight.


    Su Qi came here early this morning to find fault with Cheng na? Obviously, she wanted to take the anger she had suffered from herself yesterday.


    Su Xiao quickly cold face: "what are you doing?"


    A group of people watch Su Qi play monkey alone? And there''s no one to dissuade?


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Su Qi turns around gracefully and says coldly: "Yo, who is this? How can I come to the crew today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Especially looking at Su Xiao with good spirit, Su Qi''s heart is not to mention how jealous he is.


    What happened yesterday, she didn''t have time to find her, she sent it up so aboveboard today.


    Looking at Su Qi still wrapped in bandages, Su Xiao''s face appeared a smile: "I didn''t expect you were so dedicated, I thought I would delay the shooting."


    Suqi''s face hasn''t been stitched off yet. Of course, no one knows how serious the injury is.


    As for the people who came to teach her with such a face, it was arrogant enough.


    Su Qi''s face was embarrassed at her words. But the people present didn''t mean to interrupt at all, just like she just reprimanded Cheng Na.


    Cheng Na just saw Su Xiao and seemed to want to call her, but when she got to her mouth, she was glared back by Su Qi''s eyes, and she didn''t dare to get up, but there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "Why do people get down on their knees? Is there one like this in the play? Does the third girl and the supporting actor have this play? "


    Su Xiao comes over and looks at Su Qi with a look of doubt. Then she pulls Cheng Na, who is kneeling on the ground, and finds that she is all wet! And the temperature of ice like that is definitely not normal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Xiao feels the coolness of her body, and when she looks at Cheng Na again, she is already shivering with cold. Her brow can''t help wrinkling high, and the look in Su Qi''s eyes becomes more unfriendly.


    Su Qi''s face doesn''t matter. Originally, she was a little crazy. However, seeing Su Xiao''s frown, her mood immediately improved a lot.


    She didn''t look over her head and said, "Oh, there was a play in the rain just now. As a third girl, I naturally have a part to play with such a minor supporting role. I don''t believe you go to see the script."


    As she said this, her eyes turned to her fingernails again, pretending to turn back inadvertently. She looked at Cheng Na and Su Xiao standing in front of her. She looked like she hated iron but not steel.


    "Didn''t she just play well? As a senior, I must tell her how to act, don''t you think? "


    Su Xiao seems to tear her eyes into a pair of fierce anger, also want to dress up.


    But on the contrary, Su Xiao''s willpower is even stronger than she thinks. She stares at her for half a second, and Su Xiao stares at her intact.


    The surrounding atmosphere seems to have become more repressed at this moment, and all the staff members dare not come out.


    It''s the first time for them to see Su Xiao''s agent who is so aggressive. They are not afraid of complaints from artists and companies? How to pay the penalty?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the woman in front of her is still the favorite of Mr. Fu''s group. Who dares to offend her? Anyone who knows her relationship with Fu Qisen will not be so silly.


    And this is not the first time Su Xiao has done this, is it? Before that, microblog revealed the relationship between Su Xiao and Su Qi, and Su Xiao''s merciless approach to Su Qi Si. It seems that it is already very frightening. They are on the production team, and this is the first time to see such a direct conflict between them.


    It seems that everyone''s heart is trembling.


    But no one dares to interrupt.


    "Is there a water play?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes look at Zhang Sheng behind him. Zhang Sheng is silent for a long time, and then he raises his head.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Su Xiao heard, also just slightly squint, did not say anything else.


    Since there are, then there are.


    However, this is obviously intentional. Even if other people dare not manage it, how can Zhang Sheng not manage it?


    So Su Xiao is still a little unhappy.


    "Bring me the script and I''ll see."


    Instead of paying attention to Su Qi, she turns her head and looks at Cheng Na, who is constantly shaking.


    Last time, Gong Zhizhi made trouble here. This time, he is Su Qi.


    However, if Su Qi is not so powerful as Fu Qisen backstage, she may not even be a fart in this drama group. After all, she only got a role as a third girl.


    Cheng Na timidly took the script and handed it to Su Xiao.


    "Su Xiaojie......"


    Su Xiaosuo flipped through the script, the crew seemed to stop working, and everyone was watching the excitement.


    Su Xiao turned to the script, but this is clearly the play of Gong Zhizhi and Suqi. How can it become Su Qi and Cheng na?


    "No one''s here today?"


    Su Xiao looks at Zhang Sheng not far away. A trace of mystery runs through Zhang Sheng''s eyes and nods.


    "So you added the scene yourself?"


    Su Xiaoyang starts to smile and looks at Su Qi. When Su Xiao says that, she doesn''t mean to hide it. Instead, she looks calm.


    "Yes, I did. Why? Don''t you think it''s just right to add it here? We like vicious female matches. I''ll give them something exciting first, and then let them enjoy it. Can''t I? "


    Su Qi''s face is taken for granted. Cheng Na doesn''t dare to face her directly. She always thinks that Su Qi''s eyes are too vicious. When she looks at her, there is a kind of pressure on her, so she only dares to hide behind Su Xiao and take a peek from time to time.


    Sure enough, the people on TV and I are too different.


    "Good."


    Originally thought that Su Xiao will be very angry, did not expect her eyebrow corner a hook, very excited nodded.


    "You said it yourself."


    "Yes, so what?"


    Looking at Su Xiao so excited, Su Qi still has a moment of consternation. She doesn''t know whether Su Xiao is stupid or her expression is wrong?


    Why is Su Xiao not afraid?


    Su Qi frowned, but did not find anything wrong.


    At this time, Su Xiao has already taken the script to Zhang Sheng.


    "Director Zhang, she added this scene herself, right? At that time, you can add another scene for me."


    Su Xiao deliberately put a few words in Zhang Sheng''s ear. Zhang Sheng had no expression. When he heard her, he looked at Su Qi. Su Qi didn''t know what Su Xiao was saying. But Zhang Sheng laughed, and she was a little scared.


    Zhang Sheng has a tough temper. The reason why she is here today is because of Fu Qisen''s face. He didn''t touch her. And she was injured again, so Zhang Sheng had to bear it, but he didn''t expect him to call Su Xiao over.


    They don''t know the relationship between Fu Qisen and Su Xiao now, so as long as Su Xiao talks to Zhang Sheng or makes their relationship known to the public...


    Su Qi is afraid to continue to think about it, and even more flustered when she thinks of Zhang Sheng''s eyes just now.


    No one knew what she was thinking. She thought that Su Xiao was still talking, so she called out quickly.


    "You bitch, what are you talking about!"


    Su Xiao looked at her excited reaction and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just added a play to you."


    In fact, Zhang Sheng is still worried. What if Su Qi refuses to act?


    So his just glance does not mean that Su Xiao''s idea is a good one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    But Su Xiao then told him a way, although Zhang Sheng looks a little ugly, but still have to admire Su Xiao.


    If Su Qiruo doesn''t play? Then find a stand in actor, this link will be misplaced.


    If she does it herself, it''s tough.


    Of course, if you find a stand in, you''ll have to talk about it. Su Qi plays a big role in the crew, so Su Xiaosi doesn''t worry that Su Qi will give up.


    Su Qi should be able to weigh the advantages and disadvantages clearly.


    Su Qi looks at Su Xiao suspiciously. She can''t believe what Su Xiao says. She adds drama to her...


    Su Qi is not stupid. She soon understands that, and her face turns pale and looks like she just ate Xiang.


    "You, you, you


    But she "you" for a long time, there is no one out of you, so, can only angrily stare at Su Xiao, and then called Li Xiang to leave.


    Su Xiao nodded his head when he left, but he didn''t stop talking. She followed Suqi and left quickly.


    "Is that all right? Why didn''t the crew do it? "


    Everyone stopped work because of one person. Su Xiao really wanted to laugh.


    "Do something."


    But Zhang Sheng is more and more dull, it seems that he is not willing to say a word.


    Su Xiao was suspicious, but seeing that everyone was busy again, she didn''t ask again. Instead, she looks at Cheng Na.


    She was originally given the role of a minor supporting role. She should have been killed a long time ago. Su Xiao estimates that Cheng Na came to study. As a result, Su Qi made things difficult.


    She took Cheng Na to buy a new dress, which was wet through. She took her to take a bath and took her to change clothes.


    Su Xiao goes to Zhang Sheng.


    "Director Zhang, what''s going on today?"


    She''s still a little angry. It''s clear that Su Qi is still a little afraid of Zhang Sheng. But today, Zhang Sheng obviously doesn''t want to take care of it, which makes Su Xiao a little disappointed.


    Zhang Sheng and her came out, stood outside the studio, lit a cigarette, seemed a little depressed.


    "I''ve been running out of money lately."


    Su Xiao was stunned by his words.


    Is he in a hurry for money?


    They all know that Zhang Sheng has a strange temper, and he doesn''t accept other people''s things, but he should not be short of money?


    Su Xiaowei frowned.


    "My mom got cancer and gave her the best treatment, and it''s still very bad."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Su Xiao would not believe it. Zhang Sheng said again. He took two puffs of smoke and spit out a circle. The circle was full of smoke. His eyes seemed to be full of tears, but for a moment, he took it back.


    "The last time I left suddenly, I went to the hospital because my mother''s condition suddenly deteriorated."


    After a pause, Zhang Sheng raised his head. His eyes were confused. For the first time, Su Xiao saw his Qingming: "I know, you must be very angry today."


    Su Xiao seems to understand that at the beginning, Zhang Sheng can survive with the character of being honest and never being corrupted and never encouraging someone''s arrogance. But this is life.


    "How much more are you short of?"


    Originally, Su Xiao regarded Zhang Sheng as a friend. At the moment, she had no reason not to believe him. Besides, the disease is really bottomless. If it can be cured, it is OK, but it can not be cured....


    "two million......"


    Zhang Sheng squinted and seemed hesitant.


    There are still two million Suxiao, but... This amount is not a small amount. What''s more, is it necessary to treat this disease...


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Su Xiao did not believe it, but hesitated. After all, if there is no way out, the money in Zhang Sheng''s hands should be small, right?


    "So, are you going to ask Fu Qisen to borrow money?"


    "HMM..."


    maybe he felt that the smell of the cigarette was choking. Zhang Sheng suddenly broke the cigarette end and didn''t speak any more.


    "Well, I can lend you the money, but I hope you are still the Zhang Sheng I know."


    Su Xiao thinks that the rest of the crew can''t have so much money. Even if they have, they can''t borrow it. What''s more, this disease is bottomless pit. When Zhang Shengneng will say it''s not sure.


    This money, in many families, is a lifetime of spending, may be a lot of exhausted, not so much in a lifetime.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for the crew to lend money to Zhang Sheng.


    Su Xiao can almost guess that Zhang Sheng wants to borrow money from Su Qi.


    But in the end, she should have no face to speak, just let her make a scene.


    Zhang Sheng was obviously surprised when he heard that Su Xiao borrowed money. He was wearing glasses. At this time, he could clearly see the fog on his spectacle frame.


    He quickly took off his glasses and wiped them.


    How can that make him refuse? In the past, he would have refused directly, but now it is different.


    Without this money, his mother would die...


    "I''ll call you back, you go to film, by the way, has Jiang Zhi not come recently?"


    Zhang Sheng nodded and his voice was choked: "his part has been finished and he hasn''t come recently."


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that the corners of his eyes seem obscure. Of course, Su Xiao didn''t notice at all.


    Now she''s all in what Zhang Sheng just said.


    Moreover, since Jiang Zhi is out of action recently, she has to find a relationship to play for him.


    Su Xiao is not short of the money now, just want to take two people with him first. So after a few words with Zhang Sheng, she came to Cheng Na''s side.


    Cheng Na took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Su Xiao will call Jiang Xie next to him.


    That boy has some inexplicable melancholy, looking at people can not help but heartache. Recently, Su Xiao really didn''t come out to take good care of them. I didn''t expect that it took so long.


    The phone rang a few times, then picked up, the voice was a little low: "hello?"


    "I''m Su Xiao, Jiang Zhi. What are you doing?"


    Hearing that it was Su Xiao, the other end seemed to fall into silence in an instant.


    "Express delivery."


    After a long time, Su Xiao thought that he had already hung up, and the voice of ginger shackle came out.


    "Then I''ll take the play for you."


    That head seems to be a little stunned, but soon, or with a raw tone said: "thank you... Thank you."


    "Fool, I will be your agent in the future. Recently, I didn''t come to see you because of many things. I''ll ask you about the drama first. It should be available soon. However, you can bear hardships, right?"


    The ginger shackle at the other end nodded quickly: "I can eat it!"


    Now he is excited. Cheng Na is curious. Su Xiao is relieved to reply: "that''s good. You can put the express delivery work in these two days. I''ll arrange it for you in these two days."


    The other end excitedly said several thanks, then hung up the phone.


    "And you?"


    Su Xiao received the mobile phone and looked at Cheng Na standing beside her.


    Because she took a hot bath, she is much better now, but there are still some signs of a cold.


    Listen to Su Xiao such a question, she has not responded.


    "Ah... Ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "You''re about done."


    "Yes It''s finished. "


    Cheng Na just lowered her head and blushed, looking very embarrassed.


    "I just asked director Zhang to add a play to you. When you finish the play, you can continue to learn from the crew."


    As soon as Cheng Na listened, her eyes were enlarged, and she immediately said excitedly, "really?"


    But soon her eyes darkened again.


    "But..."


    She wants to learn, but there is a Suqi in it Today, Su Qi made Cheng Na hate her, but she is also afraid of her


    So Cheng Na couldn''t help but lower her head.


    When she was scolded by Suqi, she also wondered whether she was in the wrong circle. Should she not come here?


    At this time, Su Xiao told her to add drama


    Looking at the young woman in front of her, her emotion is a little complicated.


    "Don''t worry. This joke says that you beat her. Just let out what happened today."


    Su Xiao suddenly said a sentence, but Cheng Na suddenly surprised.


    What else?


    "But But... "


    But Suqi has a backstage. If she hits her


    "It''s OK. It''s the same as your content today. It won''t kill her. The water temperature will not be as low as you are today. She didn''t think about it when she splashed you, but."


    Seeing that she still hesitates, Su Xiao knows that she is afraid of Su Qi. After all, Su Qi has taught her a lot today.


    "You didn''t make this scene, so you don''t have to worry about it. Suqi won''t move you in the future."


    Cheng Na heard this sentence, instantly excited.


    She has always known that Su Xiao is an international agent, but I never thought that she would dare to clamor with artists.


    She is still a little worried, because there was a period of time before the microblog was her hot search, all her bad image, Su Qi is a good image.


    But in fact, it''s not that Su Qi is the one who deceives people too much. Moreover, Su Qi''s temper is totally different from the people set up on the Internet.


    But the above forcefully wrote Su Xiao as a vicious queen. Cheng Na read those comments and they were all very vicious remarks.


    So, she is still worried about Su Xiao.


    However, all these things were suppressed later. If it wasn''t for her classmates to tell her that Su Xiao must also have backstage people, otherwise, how dare a broker be so arrogant. She did this to Su Qi three times and four times, and Su Qi didn''t quit her.


    That is to say, Suqi may be afraid of her and can only destroy her with network violence. As a result, this thing is suppressed again.


    So at that time, Cheng Na felt that Su Xiao was very powerful. As for what background Su Xiao had, Cheng Na was still a little curious.


    However, she won''t ask, she is all clay Bodhisattva now, as long as she can protect herself, where can she manage so much


    "Sister Xiaoxiao Will you look for a play for me later


    Cheng Na carefully looked at Su Xiao, the latter turned around, a smile on his face.


    "Naturally, but even if I don''t give it to you, you have to look for it yourself. After all, opportunities won''t wait for you."


    "Mm-hmm, I know!"


    As long as Su Xiao can find this sentence for her, Cheng Na will be happy.


    Just saw Su Xiao call Jiang Xie and say to find him a play. In fact, Cheng Na is also worried because she also wants Su Xiao to help After all, what can she do as a new kid?


    In addition to group performance, it''s just one or two seconds of footage Just after the scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    But with Su Xiao, this is different.


    Just like this time, this is her first performance. She has been given so many parts. She can still live for ten minutes in the play.


    This is absolutely impossible for a new person like her.


    So she is still very grateful to Su Xiao.


    "Ding."


    Su Xiao just wanted to say something, his mobile phone rang.


    She opened the wechat, which was a message from Chen Xin. Before she returned, the latter called directly via wechat.


    "Hello?"


    Su Xiao looked at Cheng Na behind her eyes, Cheng Na handed her a smile.


    Su Xiao nodded and walked outside.


    "What happened to Fu Qisen?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in the production team right now. The crew has something to do."


    "I''ll come to the hospital with Jedi later. Can I get in?"


    "I think so. I''ll go to the hospital later. I''ll see if the crew has anything to do now."


    "All right, I''ll see you in the hospital."


    In fact, Chen Xin is also guilty. If she didn''t let Su Su accompany her, if Fu Qisen and Su Su didn''t go downstairs at that time, or if they left quickly. It might not have happened.


    So Chen Xin is still worried.


    One side of the car to see Chen Xin sad face, then comfort her: "it''s OK, is not the operation successful?"


    "Still need to be observed, in the intensive care unit."


    Chen Xin shook her head and set her eyes out of the window.


    Last night, she went back. She wanted to accompany Susu, but later, Jedi called and thought that her company was also blocking up Susu. What''s more, isn''t there someone in the Fu family? She is an outsider. Let her come back.


    Jedi heard this and didn''t speak. There seems to be a smile in his eyes. His lips are slightly pursed, but Chen Xin doesn''t see it.


    After Su Xiao and Cheng Na say goodbye, they take a taxi to the hospital.


    She doesn''t know Fu Qisen''s current situation. She has dealt with Su Qi''s affairs in the crew, and she doesn''t know whether Su Qi has gone to the hospital again.


    I didn''t expect that she was so smart that she put her hand in the crew.


    Back at the hospital, Su Xiao asked Zhang Sheng to send her the card number. She transferred the money later, so she didn''t look at her mobile phone.


    Security recognize Su Xiao, let Su Xiao come in.


    Chen Xin and they had already arrived, and they had been waiting outside for a long time. It was not easy to let them in until Su Xiao came.


    Jedi seems to have been looking at Su Xiao all the way, but all of them are trying to talk and stop. His gentle eyes are going to bomb Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao really wants to ask Chen Xin why she brought Jedi here.


    Although she didn''t think anything bad about Jedi, she still felt very embarrassed


    Sure enough, as soon as the elevator opened, Fu Jinhuai ran over first.


    When he saw Jedi, he was still stunned for a moment, and then he quickly called out with a smile: "Daddy!"


    At this time, Jiang Nian and they all sat not far away. When they heard Fu Jinhuai''s voice, their faces changed.


    Daddy?


    They said how Xiaobao called Fu Qisen dad bi


    Su Xiao obviously saw their face change, she also very embarrassed stare at Chen Xin behind her.


    Chen Xin can forget this stubble, at this time by Su Xiao such a stare, combined with this embarrassing atmosphere, seems to understand what.


    But Jess didn''t mind, but picked him up with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaobao for a long time. What is Xiaobao doing?"


    When he looks at Fu Jinhuai, his eyes are as gentle as when he is facing Su Xiao.


    Fu Jinhuai seemed very excited. He raised his little hand and pointed to Jiang Nian not far away and said, "playing with my grandparents!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    When Fu Jinhuai points to Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan''s faces are not good-looking.


    Jedi didn''t mind at all.


    Su Xiao can only embarrassingly follow Chen Xin and pull her clothes by the way.


    Chen Xin then knew what her mistake was. How could she know...


    later, she realized that her parents were here and gave their grandson another father. How could she be happy to be herself?


    "Daddy will show you how to play?"


    Jiedi holds Fu Jinhuai in his arms and goes to another direction. Jiang Niang is anxious at a glance. He grabs Fu Yuan''s sleeve and makes two strong winks.


    Su Xiao knew that they were worried, and it was really embarrassing.


    So she hurried over and explained to Jiang Nian with a smiling face: "Mom, this is my friend when I was abroad. I didn''t meet Qi Sen at that time..."


    Su Xiao felt that she was a little stiff with a smile, because Jiang Nian was so good. It seemed that she would make her unhappy whatever she said..... Fu Qi Sen didn''t blame herself at all, but instead But also comfort yourself not sad. But just saw Fu Jinhuai called Jedi daddy, Su Xiao clearly saw Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan''s face to kill.


    Su Xiao said more and more no confidence, suddenly saw Jiang Nian face raised a smile: "so it is."


    Su Xiao is ready to relax, but suddenly see her smile a turn, seems to change his mind: "that, can not he called?"


    Su Xiao knew that Jiang Nian must care, but this problem is also a little embarrassing. So Su Xiaoyang embarrassed smile, hesitating do not know how to answer.


    "Auntie, Xiaobao has been calling abroad for three or four years. Now he suddenly changed, and he can''t explain himself, right? Xiaobao is still young. When he grows up, he won''t cry


    Chen Xin saw that Su Xiao was dumb, and immediately followed him to make it over. Her face was full of smiles, and she said it freely.


    Jiang Nian looked at her. She saw this girl yesterday. At that time, she was still a little strange about who she was. Now seeing her talking to herself, she asked, "are you?"


    "Aunt, I''m Su Su Su''s good friend. My name is Chen Xin. However, I blame Fu Shao for this matter. If I hadn''t led Su Su to an interview yesterday...


    Chen Xin seemed to want to change the topic, but as soon as the words were spoken, there was a burst of embarrassed low pressure in the air.


    Su Xiao can''t figure out why Chen Xin wants to take this matter to herself. It''s not a good thing that people didn''t mention it anymore. Chen Xin wants to change the topic... It doesn''t have to be like this...


    when Chen Xin is pulled by Su Xiao, she feels that she has said something wrong. But the words have not come back, she can only look at Su Xiao aggrieved, two eyes constantly squeezed, trying to give her advice, so that she quickly get out.


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes, and they were communicating with each other. Finally, Jiang Nian broke the silence: "go and see where he has taken my grandson."


    She said, and then shot Fu Yuan twice. Fu Yuan looked thoughtfully at Su Xiao. Su Xiao tightened his neck and did not dare to look at him.


    Fu Yuan''s expression, like she owes a few hundred in case, Su Xiao quietly swallows.


    Jiang Nian''s words to resolve the embarrassment are more realistic, and Fu Yuan leaves.


    Su Xiao also took the opportunity to quickly ask: "Mom, what''s the situation of Qisen now?"


    In fact, Su Xiao can see that Jiang Nian and his wife care about Fu Qisen very much. Otherwise, how could the couple come early in the morning and stay in the hospital all the time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Jiang Nian shook his head, and then a trace of sadness flashed on his face.


    "I don''t know yet. It depends on whether he can survive."


    This next two people dare not speak again, but silently turn around to look at each other, the air fell into a short silence.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Xiao sat for a while, did not know what to say, then got up.


    Chen Xin quickly followed her and laughed at Jiang Nian.


    Fu Qisen is the only one in the ICU. His head is still full of tubes. He looks very uncomfortable


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of the woman, then quickly came to ask Jiang Nian: "Mom, Qingjie now in the company?"


    Last time, it seems that Qingjie sent the woman directly to the police station. She wanted to go and have a look. She wanted to ask what the woman had in mind that she was so vicious


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    "It should be there."


    "Then I''ll go to him."


    Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked why she didn''t leave.


    Naturally, Chen Xin followed Su Xiao, so she called Jadi to come.


    Jedi doesn''t want to go at all. He wants to be with Fu Jinhuai. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t want him. He still has some fun with Fu Jinhuai. His father is not crying in vain.


    Jiedi will not give up Fu Jinhuai down, Su Xiao told two words to let Fu Jinhuai obey, this just followed them to leave.


    The reason why he asked Jedi to leave was that Jiang Nian and his friends must feel uncomfortable looking at him!


    Their son is still in it, but Jadi is fair and aboveboard to abduct their grandson. Is it comfortable for someone else?


    Although it''s embarrassing to be with Su Xiao, we are all friends, and we''ve been together for several years. Jadi is indeed a rare assistant.


    So Su Xiao tries her best to get used to it. Although she feels sorry for Jedi, she can''t help it


    I can''t help but make Jedi feel aggrieved.


    Along the way, Jedi did not speak any more, except for Su Xiao and Chen Xin occasionally catch up with each other. Along the way, it was silence.


    To the company, Su Xiao to find Qingjie, let him take them to the police station.


    She felt it necessary to meet Jia ting.


    Qingjie didn''t go to the hospital today because the company had something to deal with and Fu Yuan didn''t take care of it, so Qingjie helped Fu Qiwei to do it for the time being.


    All the way, the police station will be here soon.


    Because they know Qingjie, they can say it''s a green channel all the way.


    Su Xiao after they go in, see Jia Ting was changed clothes, outside the yellow vest, hair, look a pair of dispirited appearance.


    See the moment of Su Xiao, she seems to be excited for a while, then, down to go.


    Su Xiao did not ignore her whole body trembling performance, so she approached.


    "You are Jia ting."


    She is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Jia Ting did not speak, but lowered her head and did not move.


    Chen Xin stood aside, looking at the people inside, and wished to tear her up.


    Susu finally found a reliable man, but was shocked to the intensive care unit of the hospital by this woman.


    Now it''s not known whether this woman was just locked up


    If it wasn''t for being in the police station, Chen Xin would certainly try to kick her a few feet.


    This man is so vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Why did you call Fu Qisen?"


    Su Xiao''s voice suddenly cooled down. Jia Ting fiercely hit a spirit of excitement, as if to hear something terrible in general, even the head did not dare to lift, but the body trembled.


    "I know you''re not stupid. You''d better answer my question."


    Su Xiao suddenly approached, her kind of compelling breath instantly penetrated the cage, the people inside directly to the town, for a long time can not return to God.


    "You don''t want to electrify him, you want to electrify me, don''t you?"


    Su Xiao see her don''t answer, cold not Ding and sneer.


    Behind him, Jedi moved his lips, as if to say something, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed again


    He silently looked at Su Xiao''s back, eyes dark.


    "I know, now you know that the electricity is wrong. I''m afraid. However, if the electricity is applied to me, I would be dead by now."


    Su Xiao''s voice was choked, but she tried to bear it.


    She thought that she would be very calm when she saw this woman, but she didn''t expect to control the excitement. She could not help but grasp her hair and beat her fiercely.


    No matter how poor the woman looks, since she has done such an abominable thing, she must pay for what she has done. At least, at the moment she takes out the electric stick, she should know the consequences.


    As a result, she raised her head in disbelief, with a look of shock and despair on her face.


    "How?"


    This is Su Xiao said so much, she opened the first sentence.


    The voice is a little sad, the voice line is very low, and there is a trace of choking, it sounds pitiful and powerless.


    "Why not?"


    Su Xiao sneered: "you should not be so stupid as to think that it is just an ordinary electric shock and will not cause great harm to people At most, it will hurt a little. "


    God knows how nervous Su Xiao''s heart was when she saw Fu Qisen fall. The pain of being held tightly on her heart was like endless salt water quickly drowning her wound, which made her unable to speak.


    So, looking at the ignorant man inside, Su Xiao will not sympathize with him any more.


    You cannot live by your own sin.


    "No It''s just a normal shock It won''t be that serious... "


    She had thought that she would be released in two days after being arrested, but now it seems that they have no intention to let her leave. When she sees Su Xiao, Jia Ting seems to understand why.


    Shock and fear rushed to her heart, she suddenly raised her head and asked: "Fu Shao, what''s the matter with Fu Shao?"


    "What qualifications do you have to ask about Fu Shao?"


    One side of Chen Xin sneered and deliberately opened her mouth with a loud voice.


    This kind of woman, ignorant to frighten.


    "I, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t want to kill I didn''t mean to... "


    She suddenly trembled to get up, but her hands were handcuffed to the chair and could not move at all. She could only pull the handcuffs.


    "Whether you want to or not, it''s late."


    Su Xiao''s voice is very light, but with a trace of cold to the bones of the Yin cold.


    Jia Ting shivered fiercely. She didn''t dare to look directly at her. She kept murmuring: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "You didn''t mean it to prove that you didn''t kill anyone?"


    Chen Xin in the side of the cold mouth, especially to see Jia ting that face flustered, but did not feel that she has the meaning to change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Of course, even if this woman changes her ways, it will not affect Chen Xin''s dislike of her.


    You are all adults. You should consider the consequences before you do it. No one has the obligation to help you.


    So Chen Xin has no sympathy for her.


    "Do you know the consequences of injuring Fu Shaohui?"


    Looking at Jia Ting''s constant struggle, Chen Xin walks to the front.


    For Su Xin, it''s nothing to do with the loss of her own interests.


    Especially this kind of thing, it almost killed people.


    Of course, she is still very right and wrong.


    So, she really didn''t have a little affection for the man in front of her.


    "I, I really didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to... "


    Jia Ting said and burst into tears.


    "It''s not really me I didn''t know that electric stick had so much power. I thought I thought I could only call... "


    In fact, she is still envious. She has been in Fu''s group for nearly two years. I don''t know how dazzling this job is. However, the president is not interested in women at ordinary times. Why should she like this woman What''s more, why did the president block that stroke for her


    Jia Ting is so sorry now that her intestines are blue. She is constantly struggling and seems to want to come over. However, I didn''t break free for half a day. I could only look at the people outside with tearful eyes.


    "Can you, can you let me apologize to Fu Shao? I really I really don''t want to... "


    Her eyes are full of sadness, but she is facing Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has been in the performing arts circle for so many years. She has experienced both good and bad acting skills.


    What''s more, her performance is too unlike. She should ask for help, and her eyes are full of pain and sorrow, but she still has a ferocious expression, more of a fear.


    She was afraid of her own death.


    Su Xiao although separated from her some distance, but still can clearly feel.


    This woman has a strong desire to survive.


    Even if not to say her desire to survive, is that she would like to get rid of the bracelet, Su Xiao very admire.


    I''m afraid she''s shivering now, but she still doesn''t realize her mistake.


    Or she did it on purpose.


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s heart suddenly.


    When she looked at Jia Ting again, her face became more ferocious.


    It is to see her ruthlessly grasp that chain, a face indignant looking at Su Xiao.


    But the tears on the face are constantly flowing down, the body is shaking, it is a look of fear.


    Su Xiao looked at her face even colder.


    She did not expect that this woman''s psychological quality could be so strong.


    Therefore, Su Xiao this moment is more resentful.


    "Do you want to apologize to Fu Shao? Are you dreaming? "


    Chen Xin seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially looking at Jia Ting''s face also followed cold down. You don''t have to know how ugly Susu looks.


    Does this woman really think it''s not against the law to kill people??


    If only Fu Qisen moved this one, she would be able to eat some in prison.


    So, she even wanted to come out?


    Chen Xin was stunned at this time.


    She seems to have thought of such a, and then look at Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s face is really black.


    "Susu, is there someone behind her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Su Xiao did not speak, eyes staring at Jia ting.


    Jia Ting seems to have heard it, too. She is so shocked that she quickly shakes her hand.


    "Who is there? It''s my electricity I thought it would be ok... "


    After hearing this, jade''s eyes became dark.


    He came to the front, his face so heavy that he could drip water.


    Moreover, Jia Ting seems to be scared by him. To be precise, I was scared by all three of them.


    Three people standing not far away with their faces in the shade Looking at her in such a gloomy way


    Su Xiao did not speak, but did not let Jia Ting face a trace of expression.


    Just when Chen Xin said it, there was a flash of confusion on her face. Although it was only a short moment, Su Xiao quickly caught it. So, Su Xiao can''t help being curious.


    A woman who makes a mistake doesn''t pay much attention to her killing, but she is frightened by a sentence?


    Su Xiao turns around and leaves, but Chen Xin doesn''t respond.


    And then I went to pull her.


    Susu, what''s going on?


    "Susu!"


    Jedi stood alone and didn''t move, his eyes locked on Jia ting.


    Jia Ting was scared by his look, but the whole body was shaking.


    In particular, Jedi''s eyes, like a sharp cold knife, will Jia ting from the top to the bottom of all alive once.


    Jia Ting can''t help but shrink his head, Leng is not dare to lift up, let alone look at Jedi.


    Jedi looked at her and suddenly sneered and walked out on long legs.


    Hearing the movement, Jia Ting raised her head, but her eyes were full of tears. If you look carefully, you can see the panic in her eyes.


    Chen Xin comes out with Su Xiao, afraid of what Su Xiao will think, so she grabs her.


    "Susu, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    Su Xiao shakes his head while wandering.


    Chen Xin always felt that something was wrong with her appearance, so she pulled her.


    "Susu, let me tell you something. Don''t be so upset. I''ll tell you something. There are such people in this world. They are disgusting."


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, Chen Xin went on to say, "let me tell you, let''s go back to the hospital to see Fu Qisen. It''s not worth it..."


    Chen Xin then found that she was wrong.


    What this woman does is not only make people angry, but also make people want to peel her skin and pull her tendons.


    It''s not just a matter of anger!


    So, Chen Xin closed her mouth.


    "I know."


    Su Xiao suddenly looks back at Chen Xin and can''t help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m going to call Qingjie now to find out what this woman came from. Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Say, Su Xiao then squeeze out a smile, Chen Xin still want to say what, she patted her shoulder, went to the front to call.


    Jadi comes from behind, sees Su Xiao leave, and looks down at Chen Xin again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''m just worried about Su Su Su. I''m afraid that she''s a little uncomfortable alone, although Xiao Bao doesn''t have to worry about her work for the time being."


    Jedi did not answer, but followed Chen Xin''s eyes and looked at Su Xiao.


    After a while, he said, "who in the world is not tired? But sometimes I admire Fu Qisen. "


    Chen Xin looks up at him in surprise, but Jedi has gone to Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Su Xiao almost hit Jedi. As soon as she turned back, Jedi came up and her cell phone was not put away.


    "What are you doing?"


    She stepped back two steps in fright, but was caught by Jedi.


    "If you step back, you fall."


    Su Xiao suspiciously frowned, but did not say anything.


    Jadi firmly grasp her, see Su Xiao did not resist, a time mood and a lot of good.


    "Walk well, don''t be surprised."


    After a pause, he looks back at Chen Xin.


    "Not yet?"


    Chen Xin comes over quickly. She thought Su Xiao would be embarrassed, but she seems to be OK. This scene seems to be back to the time when they were together.


    Chen Xin did not dare to think about it.


    "What are you going to do later?"


    "Wait for the news."


    Su Xiao asks Jadi to go to Emmy company with them first, and confirms with Andy that he will leave him as her assistant.


    Su Xiao is a person who works and lives.


    So she felt that her belief in Jedi was OK for her job.


    After Su Xiao called Andy, the three went straight to Emmy.


    Andy came out to pick them up by himself. Knowing that Fu Qisen had an accident, Su Qi had to be free recently, and Cheng Najiang''s shackles were not there, so Andy became more enthusiastic about Su Xiao.


    Take them straight up to the ninth floor. Jedi has no opinion. Besides, this is Su Xiao''s suggestion, and Andy can''t refuse.


    It''s said that Su Xiao is going to lead people by himself. Andy knows Su Qi''s temper and has seen Su Xiao''s ways to deal with Su Qi before. So she can only choose to trust Su Xiao.


    As for Su Xiao''s people who want to sign their contracts, Andy naturally has no objection.


    So this cooperation is very happy.


    Jedi didn''t have any hesitation at all. He wanted to stay with Su Xiaoduo. Besides, Su Xiao and he were also the best partners. It''s a pity that they don''t cooperate together.


    That''s what Jedi thinks.


    After all, despite all these years of life, the tacit understanding between the two is enough.


    So that''s why Jedi has always liked Su Xiao.


    Although he is a friend, he should have a lot of contracts, and now Su Xiao is also an agent of Emmy. So, it''s more secure for Jedi to have a contract.


    After everything is done, Su Xiao will go back to the hospital, so that Jedi can contact the domestic directors and find some jobs for Chen Xin first.


    Both of them have been back for a few days and haven''t done anything else. It''s time to find a job.


    Besides, Su Xiao doesn''t have time to find it for her at this time. Of course, this is the reason why Su Xiao asked Jedi to sign the contract so soon. In this way, Jedi has a place in the country and can go to ask them out in a fair way.


    Originally, both of them wanted to come back to China with a chance to meet.


    The key is that Chen Xin often does not take him with him, which makes Jedi very depressed.


    So it was not easy to have a chance to stay with her for such a long time. Seeing Su Xiao go to the hospital again, Jedi almost spoke. However, she was held back by Chen Xin and went far away.


    Still don''t forget to look back at Su Xiao and shout: "remember, Fu Qisen wake up and say to us!"


    Su Xiao nods, but Jedi looks at her with a reluctant face.


    Finally, Chen Xin slapped her in the face.


    "What are you looking at! Give me a good job


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Su Xiao walked around and waited for Chen Xin and them to leave. She was not ready to go back immediately.


    He sat outside the police station for a while.


    She even didn''t dare to face Fu Qisen. Fu didn''t wake up at the moment, but she didn''t know what she had done. She sat here to regret.


    Su Xiao suddenly saw a woman in black coming over.


    Because Su Xiao is sitting in the corner, she doesn''t see herself. Originally, Su Xiao didn''t notice her, but she still couldn''t help noticing the way she walked.


    She seems to be deliberately covering her face, neckline pulled long, directly covered the lower half of the face.


    Su Xiao felt strange, but did not move. She walked right into the police station.


    When looking at her, Su Xiao also felt some doubts.


    Because this person seems very familiar, but this time, she really did not see who she was


    Su Xiao did not leave directly, but waited for her to come out.


    About an hour and a half later, she came out in a hurry. She seemed afraid that others would follow her, and she went back several times.


    Su Xiao frowned. She seemed to see who she was.


    So when she went out, Su Xiao immediately followed up.


    "Wang Bo, what are you doing here?"


    After walking out for a long time, Su Xiao called out.


    Wang Bai''s body was so heavy that she didn''t expect to be called.


    But she didn''t even go down in a second.


    "Wang Bai!"


    Su Xiaoning eyebrows, quickly follow up, as a result, she followed the street, Wang Bo directly on the side of a car left.


    Su Xiao couldn''t keep up with her, so angry that she stamped her feet in situ.


    What does Wang Bo come to the police station for?


    At this time, the mobile phone also rang, Su Xiao picked up, is the call from Qing Jie.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Su, I have found out Jia Ting has no background at all. She only has a grandmother in her 80s, who is still in the village and is supported by others. She has no parents. Oh yes, she has a sister, who was here together before. "


    When Su Xiao heard this, he thought of it.


    Fu Qisen was electrified that day, and the girl was still directly in front of Jia ting.


    But Thinking of Wang Baigang''s actions again, Su Xiao feels that she has something to do with it.


    So Su Xiao held the phone tightly.


    "Didn''t you send them in together last time?"


    "Yes, but her sister didn''t know about her behavior, and there was no suspicion of covering up, so she put it in the back."


    Su Xiao is lost in thought.


    It seems like casual behavior, but from the performance of that Jia Ting, it makes her feel like she has been planning for a long time.


    So Su Xiao is more confused.


    "Where is her sister now?"


    "It''s time to go back. Now she has to raise money to redeem her sister."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can her sister be redeemed?"


    If Fu Qisen is OK, she can be held for several years at most. Su Xiao believes that Fu Qisen must have a lawyer friend. As long as she goes in, she can still think of it?


    If Fu Qisen has something to do


    Su Xiao''s eyelashes trembled violently for two times.


    That would be even more unforgivable.


    Fu Qisen has something to do. She will not spare her more.


    This feeling of fear is like a snake constantly entangled in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao almost did not control his mood: "you send me all her sister''s information."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao still has some not come back.


    Fu Qisen, Fu Qisen, you must not have an accident


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    As soon as Su Xiao returned home, he saw that Qingjie''s information had already been sent.


    Zhang Caixing was surprised to see her in the room. But soon, she worried: "Miss Xiaoxiao Fu Shaohe... "


    "It''s still in intensive care. There''s no results yet."


    Zhang Caixing''s heart almost fell down because of her words like being hit hard by a heavy object.


    "How could Young master, how could he... "


    She murmured and almost fell.


    Su Xiao goes straight into the room, takes out the computer and opens Jia Shuang''s information.


    Jia Ting''s sister, Jia Shuang.


    Born in 1993, graduated from Aimei University in Jiangcheng city.


    When Su Xiao saw this, she still had some doubts. Should Emmy university be a private company?


    In principle, the graduates here should not be so bad.


    However, Su Xiao search, the school tuition is not high, and then look at the introduction, it is under the Fu group.


    Su Xiao understood this, probably because people don''t care about the money.


    If you look at the following information, it is basically said that the family conditions are not good. Later, because Jia Ting also goes to school, so Jia Shuang read half of it, that is, she did not read it in her sophomore year. She came out to work to earn tuition for her sister


    Besides, the elder sister''s achievements are also good. In addition to dropping out of school, the other conditions are amazing.


    Su Xiao has browsed through all of them, but he doesn''t see anything special.


    At this time, Qingjie called again.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Su, have you read the news?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao turns over all the information about Jia Shuang and finds nothing wrong. Along with Jia Ting''s, Qingjie also sends a copy. But like Jia Shuang''s, it''s nothing special.


    But the difference is that Jia Ting had been in the bar before.


    I was in the bar before. Seeing this, Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Before the Qingjie over there finished, Su Xiao asked, "you, Jia Ting, have you ever worked in a bar?"


    Qingjie has a second of stupor, but soon, he nods.


    "Yes,"


    Su Xiao also wants to ask. She remembers that the Fu Group has a high demand for clean girls or just graduated students. And they have to be clean.


    At that time, Su Xiao was curious, so she specially checked Fu''s introduction, especially for this memory.


    Qingjie seemed to understand her doubts, so he quickly said: "there''s one item in the data that hasn''t been written down. Jia Shuang used to be a senior cadre, especially in the data Department, which is also a relatively high position. But later, because of her sister, she asked the president for love, and the president agreed, but also asked her to be demoted. "


    Su Xiao said he didn''t quite understand the novel brain circuit, but after Qingjie said it, Su Xiao could still understand some.


    She thought of the disdainful eyes of the two of them at that time. Su Xiao thought that Jia Shuang was also unwilling. So it''s especially outstanding to them.


    But it''s great to be able to give so much for my sister.


    Su Xiao raised a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I think there is something strange about this matter, Qingjie. You can check these two people, especially Jia Shuang. You can see if she has contacted other people. Who to contact. "


    Qingjie was shocked by Su Xiao and didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    "Hello?"


    "In the


    "Recently, we have sent people to follow Jia Shuang. Madam has long felt that it is not like an accident. We seem to be investigating."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Listen to him say so, Su Xiao this just at ease.


    However, Su Xiao did not expect that Jiang Nian seemed to be a mild mannered man, but actually he had already arranged these things.


    However, in fact, it is normal to think about it carefully. Jiang Nian can sit in the position of the former Mrs. Fu''s group, which is certainly not so easy to bully on the surface.


    Besides, they are all ladies and ladies. So she was surprised that she could agree with herself.


    However, seeing that they really like Fu Jinhuai, Su Xiao''s worried heart at the beginning is still relaxed.


    At least, Fu Jinhuai won''t feel so lonely again...


    after thinking about it, since Jiang Nian checked again, Su Xiao didn''t care anymore. She thought Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan had done nothing, so she stayed with Fu Qisen in the hospital, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Nian had already started.


    Wait.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of Wang Bai He had just seen.


    What does Wang Bo do at the police station?


    Su Xiao takes out her mobile phone again, quickly finds Wang Bai''s wechat, and clicks into her circle of friends. However, the dynamic stays in yesterday, and the circle of friends is only visible for three days.


    And there was only a message sent yesterday, a picture of myself, and a picture of a hand injury. Caption: pathetic.


    Su Xiao has no other information.


    Injured? Is it Wang Bai?


    Wang Xiaoxiao picked up her mobile phone and found that she was not interested in her cell phone.


    If she remembers correctly, Wang Bai should be the agent or assistant of an artist.


    After Su Xiao boarded it, he searched it directly.


    It turned out that the name on it was Ji Zhaoyang.


    Su Xiao saw his picture and drew a few more. Sure enough, he was the second man in the new star. It''s a film that Su Qi worked with before.


    And he just made a debut only five or six years ago. Before that, he was not very warm. This time, he became more popular after playing the male sophomore. Wang Bo took some pictures with him, and Wang Bo also took some pictures with him.


    It''s just the fans'' eyes towards their favorite idol. There are many comments in the comments. Su Xiao has read them one by one.


    If you look at Wang Bai''s microblog, many of them are daily shows or pictures about Ji Zhaoyang. Support ah, all kinds of things. Daily life is the life of xiaogongju that everyone envies.


    Su Xiao read one by one, but also failed to see what clues.


    All Suxiao doubt that they are wrong people, but at that time the person''s strange is too eye-catching, Su Xiao had to associate with her.


    At this time, Su Xiao just wanted to give himself two big mouths, why not go directly to the police station to ask clearly.


    She was standing outside, and if asked, the police would have told her. She didn''t have to make such a fussy guess.


    But, Su Xiao intuition this Wang Bo some strange, where strange, she can''t say.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, would you like something to eat?"


    At this time, Zhang Caixing came in with a plate. Seeing her sitting on the bed, she knocked on the door.


    "Aunt Zhang, you leave it, I''ll eat it later."


    Su Xiao nodded, but at this time looking at the news, she still had a headache.


    Wang Bo doesn''t live in this community, but Ji Zhaoyang is here...


    thinking so, Su Xiao picks up the phone and calls Tang Shan again.


    "Hello?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Tang Shan quickly picked up, heard is Su Xiao, also some surprise.


    However, she immediately asked: "Xiaoxiao, is Fu Qisen ok..."


    "I don''t know yet, and I''m still in intensive care."


    "Ah..."


    Tang Shan''s voice broke down.


    "You don''t have to worry. His mother has invited a doctor from abroad, and there are also very powerful professionals. It will be OK."


    "It''s good..."


    Tang Shan''s hanging heart was finally put down. However, she wanted to talk well, but looking at the man lying on her body, her face was flushed again.


    "I... I may not have time to go to your place today..."


    night Cheng''s eyes are dark, and Tang Shan''s face is so shy that the corners of his lips are slightly raised, and his actions are even harder.


    Tang Shan glared at him fiercely, but her face was even scarlet.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with yourself. There''s nothing wrong with me. They''re all here."


    Su Xiao sighed.


    "That''s good..."


    Tang Shan wants to push Yecheng away, but Yecheng laughs more deeply. She seems to be on purpose, and her action is faster and faster, and more and more fierce.


    Tang Shan can only bite his lower lip hard, so that he doesn''t make a little strange sound, but the bright eyes like crystal make Yecheng more and more addicted.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao seems to notice a trace of something wrong, she frowns, afraid of Tang Shan what happened.


    Tang Shan was grateful and said, "no, I''m fine! Because it''s hard to talk at work now "


    she just talked, and Yecheng seems to be very satisfied with her performance.


    Tang Shan is almost gnashing his teeth staring at him, trying to push him away, but night Cheng grabs her very tightly. She looks at her with a face of evil, and seems not satisfied.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Su Xiao looks at the phone suspiciously, always feel where strange, but she can''t say where strange.


    Hearing Tang Shan say that she''s OK, I''m a little relieved. As long as Tang Shan''s OK.


    However, she doesn''t call to reminisce about the past, so she wants to ask about Wang Bai. Tang Shan has been here all the time, and she should know something.


    "By the way, I want to ask Wang Bai today. Do you remember our former classmates?"


    "Wang... Wang Bai..."


    Tang Shan''s voice is off and on. Su Xiao thinks her mobile phone is stuck, and then she looks at her mobile phone. Isn''t it just bought? Is it because the floor is too high, so the signal is not good?


    "Hello? Shanshan, can you hear me? Now I think Wang Bai is a little strange. After all, she has not been at home for a long time. Do you know something about her


    "You, are you in a hurry?"


    Yecheng seems to be intentional, especially looking at Tang Shan, who is afraid and can''t refuse, he seems to appreciate it.


    Then, the curve of the angle of the lips will bend deeper.


    "Don''t worry, I think you can tell me some information when you have time? You''re at work now. You''re busy first. "


    "Good..."


    Tang Shan''s lips are going to be bitten out of a hole by herself. However, with the deep black eyes of shangyecheng, she still can''t help but fall into the enemy''s hands, so she accidentally presses and hangs them.


    Su Xiao that sentence, then I don''t disturb you to go to work, haven''t said export, the telephone already tooted.


    Su Xiao is still depressed. What happened to Tang Shan today.


    However, as long as she has time to tell her the news.


    On this side, Tang Shan, who hung up the phone, was even more angry. She kept pounding Yecheng, but her strength was very small. Yecheng seemed very excited. Holding her hand, she couldn''t help tightening up, and the room suddenly fell into a mess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    When Zhang Caixing came to knock on the door. It turns out that Su Xiao hasn''t eaten yet. They are even more worried.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, please have something to eat first. You''ve lost so much weight these two days. "


    Zhang Caixing also knows that Su Xiao must be busy with Feng Fu Qisen these two days.


    As a servant, she is hard to say.


    But Su Xiao stayed with her for such a long time, she was still worried. What''s more, it was said that the young master was still in the intensive care unit, which was the place where he would stay after a serious illness.


    Zhang Caixing has been treating Fu Qisen the same way as her own son, and the Fu family treated her well. In addition, she''s here alone now. Although she works for Su Xiao and Fu Qisen, it''s only because her wife values her that she gives her a job. What''s more, Su Xiao''s personality is very good, and she never feels sorry for her.


    So Zhang Caixing is very comfortable in this period of time, and he has a Fu Jinhuai with him. He is very happy in this period of time, so Zhang Caixing is very satisfied with his present state.


    When she heard the news of Fu Qisen''s accident yesterday, she almost collapsed. Her surprise and worry were no less than Su Xiao''s and even Jiang Nian''s.


    For so many years, she watched Fu Qisen grow up and see what injuries he suffered and what robberies he escaped.


    Now I heard that he was so serious that he was still in intensive care for two days. Naturally, it''s hard to feel.


    So she was very worried. If something really happened to the young master, madam and Sir, they must be very upset.


    After all, he is the only son they have.


    When Zhang Caixing thought about it, he couldn''t hide the sadness on his face.


    She also wanted to see the hospital, but the hospital simply can not accommodate so many people. So she came back here. Unexpectedly, Su Xiao came back today.


    Just see Su Xiao a face tired look, Zhang Caixing or some heartache, then quickly made some food for her.


    Su Xiao saw Zhang Caixing worried, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Aunt Zhang, you''re worried. It''s OK. I''ll eat it later. I''ll go to the hospital later."


    "Eat, eat, and eat while it''s hot. It''s better to eat it now and go to the hospital later. If the young master has news, please tell me miss Xiaoxiao that Aunt Zhang is old, but he has long been regarded as his own son. Seeing that he was injured, Aunt Zhang was also very upset. "


    Su Xiao has always liked Zhang Caixing. Naturally, she didn''t feel too much about Zhang Caixing''s requirements. She nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang. Qisen must be OK. You see, we all think he''s OK, but he''s not right. "


    Zhang Caixing nodded. Qisen is a very good child. Although he is a little cold sometimes, he is still very good. At least he is very friendly to them.


    That is to say, I don''t know which killer actually uses electricity to power him.


    There is no mother, no mother, no mother.


    If let her Zhang Caixing meet her, she must be killed.


    "Yes, our young master is a lucky man. He must be OK!"


    Zhang Caixing said as she walked out.


    Su Xiao nodded, went to take her food, also went to the living room.


    "Aunt Zhang, have you eaten? Let''s eat together. Will you come to the hospital with me after a while


    Su Xiao just thought that Fu Jinhuai was with them in Jiangnian, so Zhang Caixing was worried at home alone, so it''s better to take her to the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Zhang Caixing was slightly stunned.


    She moved her mouth, as if to ask, and swallowed the words.


    Su Xiao see her eyes full of worry, seems to really want to go to the hospital to see.


    So Su Xiao would not mind, not to mention Zhang Caixing had been very good to them. There''s nothing wrong with asking her to have a look at it. Jiang Nian, they certainly won''t talk about it.


    After eating, Su Xiao goes to drive the car. Zhang Caixing sits on the co driver with some uneasiness. She wants to take a taxi by herself, but when she sees Su Xiao''s persistent eyes, she is not easy to refuse. She can''t say anything but bite her teeth.


    If Su Xiao knew what she thought, she would laugh. They had a car here. If she could take a taxi, it would be a joke?


    Seeing Su Xiao''s firmness, Zhang Caixing did not say anything.


    She has worked for the Fu family for so many years and has never been in their own family car.


    Generally, they all have their own cars to do things, and they won''t be so good at all. So Zhang Caixing''s heart is still beating drums for fear of damaging the objects on the car. Su Xiao tied her seat belt and asked her to sit well.


    When she saw Zhang Caixing on the first day, she felt that she was radiant and a shrewd woman. But when she got on the luxury car, Su Xiao felt that she was like a helpless child. She was afraid to have her beloved toy. Seeing this, Su Xiao''s nose suddenly became sour. She didn''t know why she thought of her mother.


    She probably hasn''t thought of it for a long time, hasn''t she? Since returning home...


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid. The car won''t break down."


    See Zhang Caixing heart think, Su Xiao also did not want to speak.


    Zhang Caixing bit his lower lip and nodded, with a smile on her face. Still a cautious look.


    "I''m just afraid of damaging the car. I heard it''s very expensive. So let''s be careful. "


    Su Xiao smile, did not speak, but directly drove the car to the hospital.


    The gatekeeper knows Su Xiao, and she will soon arrive at the top of the order.


    As soon as the door opened, Fu Jinhuai saw Zhang Caixing and ran over carelessly. But the first call was mummy.


    Zhang Caixing is holding Fu Jinhuai and walking towards the edge. She still calls her husband and wife.


    As expected, Jiang Nian didn''t feel much about Zhang Caixing''s arrival.


    Instead, he nodded and asked Su Xiao to go.


    For Zhang Caixing, they are very relieved, so fu Jinhuai follows her, they have no reaction. But Fu has always been a good girl, basically not as noisy as other children. Dad, it''s better than them.


    Zhang Caixing didn''t see Fu Jinhuai for two days, so he didn''t think much about it. She likes the little one very much. From the first day I saw him, Zhang Caixing felt that Fu Jinhuai and Fu Qisen were carved in the same mold.


    Although Zhang Caixing and Fu Qisen did not have much contact in the past, they also watched him grow up. It''s like looking at Fu Geun Huai now.


    This feeling is really similar.


    "Mom, what''s going on now?"


    Su Xiao goes over and puts the bag on the table.


    Jiang Nian shook his head.


    "Not yet. It''s still under observation. I don''t know when it will get better. "


    She spoke in a much darker voice than in the morning. Not as firm as before.


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    Is there really no hope?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    no unable!


    Su Xiao heart that wipe of tension and quickly jump up.


    She said a few words to Jiang Nian and went to the duty room.


    That Mr. Lu should be here, right? She can ask Mr. Lu. Today, I don''t know whether they have entered the intensive care unit to see Fu Qisen.


    Sure enough, Lu Yancheng was sitting alone at a big table in the office with two or three nurses beside him. Have been whispering, do not know what to say, see Su Xiao come in, two or three people immediately right. Only Lu Yanchen a person, slightly raised Mou son, see is Su Xiao, then direct mouth: "want to ask your husband how?"


    As soon as Su Xiao stops, Mr. Lu can''t help but save himself. She only stops here and he knows what she wants to ask?


    Su Xiao is not polite, directly nodded and went to the table.


    "Dr. Lu, I didn''t see my husband today. I don''t know how he is now? You should be here all day? "


    However, Lu Yanchen shook his head.


    "No, I''m new here today. If you want to ask about your husband, you''d better ask the three people behind you


    He didn''t even lift his head, and the three girls in the back didn''t react at all. When he heard Lu Yanchen mention them, his face was so happy that they didn''t dare to lean too close to Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen is really too disabled. It''s so temperamental and handsome.


    When they were on duty today. They were not happy. They said that a young doctor had been transferred here today. Although they were not highly qualified nurses, they had been in the Fu''s Hospital for two or three years. Naturally, they did not like the new doctor. If it was not Fu Qisen who was holding the man above, they would not want to come up.


    As a result, when Lu Yanchen just came over, they were fascinated by him.


    Without any reaction, he sat right at his desk. The three of them came to realize that he was the young doctor. If really handsome people impeccable, and his temperament is really enviable. Just like that beautiful flower, can only be seen from afar and not be obscene. What''s more, he never said a word to them from just now, as if they didn''t exist, until the beauty came.


    "Hello, nurse. I''d like to ask how my husband is doing now."


    Su Xiao did not hesitate, now everyone is waiting for Fu Qisen to wake up.


    She also hopes that Fu Qisen can survive this. And I heard that Jiang Nian and her family had invited very famous doctors from abroad and doctors from professional surgery department yesterday. I don''t know if they''re here today. So Su Xiao first asked about the situation.


    When the three girls saw her and asked, they suddenly thought that Fu Qisen was the only one here.


    And if this beauty isn''t related to him, she can''t get in! As soon as they came in, they were frightened by the situation outside. There are many reporters, security guards and so on outside. There are many people.


    So, the one lying inside must be Fu Qisen!


    But who is Fu Qisen sun?


    Isn''t that handsome and single president of Fu group?


    Wait! When did Fu Shao get married?


    Three people look at each other, no one from whose line of sight to see a trace, so, some are all shocked!!!


    Fu Qisen is married??!


    Compared with the handsome doctor in front of them, they are more surprised and shocked with what they just heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    After the three people''s eyes crossed, there was a more daring girl looking at Su Xiao asked.


    "Excuse me, are you fu Shao''s wife?"


    Su Xiao did not think so much, then nodded.


    Now she just wanted to know how Fu Qisen was, so she didn''t pay too much attention to their surprise performance.


    On the contrary, Lu Yanchen on one side couldn''t help squinting.


    Don''t know what he is thinking, Su Xiao also didn''t notice, see her Yu Guang glanced at himself, and then bowed to write something.


    "Fu Shao has a wife!"


    Another girl can''t help but exclaim, Su Xiao this just after the reaction.


    He nodded awkwardly.


    "Well Well, I''d like to ask, is Mr. Fu still in a serious situation? "


    She is not in the mood to discuss gossip with them now. If Fu Qisen''s situation is not optimistic, Su Xiao is almost sure that there is a big war to fight.


    "Fu Shao Fu Shaohe... "


    See Su Xiao did not change the topic, began to ask the girl, she hesitated, then raised her head to look at Su Xiao.


    "Fu Shao''s current situation is not optimistic. We need to observe it for a while. Don''t worry..."


    "Well, thank you."


    Su Xiao Long took a breath and nodded.


    Then turn around and get ready to leave.


    Lu Yanchen raised his head and looked at Su Xiao''s turned back. What flashed in his eyes quickly, but for a moment, he just didn''t see it. He lowered his head to do his own business.


    Three girls see Su Xiao leave, the gossip heart immediately came up, but they dare not discuss, because Lu Yanchen is like a Buddha in this general, directly give them three to calm.


    They three look at one eye, looking at the back of Lu Yanchen can''t help but commit the flower maniac.


    This man''s back is very comfortable, except for his cold air condition...


    Lu Yanchen suddenly got up, and the three of them quickly turned around like thieves for fear of being caught by him. Lu Yanchen looked back to see them. He chuckled in his eyes and walked straight to the outside.


    The three turned to look at him in silence and secretly watched Lu Yanchen leave. They began to sigh: "you say, how does Fu Shao have a wife? I haven''t seen any entertainment reports


    "You''re stupid. I saw a child outside today, and I still feel super like Fu Shao. Do you think it''s Fu Shao''s son?"


    Hearing this, the other two were shocked.


    "Yes? I also said, when did the Fu family have a child? At first, I thought that the child was a relative or something. When you said that, it was really similar to Fu Shao! "


    "But is that child at least four or five years old? How could Fu Shao have such a big child? Besides, isn''t Fu Shao always with Su Qi? "


    "It''s just actors. Do you think people in the upper class will take it seriously?"


    Another said scornfully, with a flash of silence on his face.


    "However, it seems that this person is familiar to me. It seems that I have seen him somewhere. Do you have any images?"


    "I don''t know..."


    they are also very good here in Fu Qisen, because Fu Qisen is the only one, so they don''t have to worry about dressing change at all, just worry about Fu Qisen alone.


    "By the way, I seem to remember it!"


    "What?"


    "That man... Isn''t Suqi''s agent?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Su Xiao, like a frustrated balloon, walks all the way to Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian feels Su Xiao''s emotional change and quickly asks her to sit down.


    "It''s OK. He has suffered a lot of injuries since he was a child. That''s not bad."


    Su Xiao listens to Jiang Nian''s consolation tone, but the canthus of her eyes are clearly growing a trace of wrinkles.


    I didn''t have it yesterday, but I can see it today.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised, especially for Jiang Nian''s comfort. She is at a loss.


    She should have comforted Jiang Niang. How could it turn out that Jiang Nian had to comfort her


    Su Xiao suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Especially for Jiang Nian.


    She nodded: "Mom I''m fine. I''m just worried about keisen... "


    She is really worried. From yesterday, in fact, Su Xiao was not so nervous at the beginning. However, after watching Fu Qisen operate for several hours, she is still in intensive care, and she is not feeling well.


    So looking at Jiang Nian and comforting her, her heart is more uncomfortable.


    She shook her head. "Mom, you and dad should have a good rest, and Jason must be OK."


    Jiang Nian nodded: "I listen to you shout this Ma, have been happy enough."


    Su Xiao "um" a, followed by nodding, finally saw Jiang Nian face dyed a smile.


    Even if Jiang Nian is worried again, he should comfort her first. Su Xiao is really moved.


    "Mom, you can go back early tonight. Isn''t grandfather still at home? And the company Didn''t CHISON say he was in charge of dad


    Su Xiao remembers that when Fu Qisen didn''t go to work, she said such a thing. Although it''s not good for her to get involved too much now, Su Xiao still asked out of the scope of concern.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve arranged all this for a long time. You look good at keisen."


    When Jiang Nian heard Qingjie say that Su Xiao asked to check the information today, she couldn''t help admiring. Su Xiao is worthy of her attention, and it is not so bad.


    Even this thought of a piece, although this should be Fu Yuan to do, but her mother, in the end, is thinking of her son, Fu Yuan has someone to do things, she will listen to the results.


    But did not expect Su Xiao will also think in this regard, just, that hurt the girl, she Jiang Nian will not let them go.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Xiao sighed and sat down beside Jiang Nian.


    Today''s matter let her have some headache, she had not had time continuously, felt these entangled together to become the thread.


    Su Xiao then propped up his head and squinted for a while.


    She wants to find out whether Jia Shuang is also related to Jia ting. Even if the police have obtained evidence, she has nothing to do with it, but Su Xiao can''t think of it. Since they were born, how could her sister not tell her?


    So Su Xiao thought about it and fell asleep


    She woke up again, it was dark, and they all went back. She found herself in a hospital bed


    And sitting next to him is Lu Yanchen, who has not been moved.


    See him wake up, Lu Yanchen eyebrow all did not move, but light way: "wake up?"


    "I..."


    Su Xiao turned to look at the surrounding environment, there is a trace of uncertainty.


    "Why am I asleep?"


    "You are too tired."


    Lu Yanchen gives Su Xiao the apple he just peeled.


    "Eat?"


    "I Not for the time being, thank you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Lu Yanchen sees her to refuse, also did not say what, but put the apple aside.


    "You didn''t eat anything today, did you? If only everyone were like you. "


    Su Xiao does not understand from the bed to get up, outside is very quiet, she looked at the time, actually is more than seven o''clock.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know why he can sleep so much. He is not sleepy, but he can sleep so long. There is really no omen.


    So, when she looked at Lu Yanchen, her eyes were still full of mist.


    "Like me? What''s good about being like me


    She doesn''t know what Lu Yanchen means. Is there anything good like her? Is there no limit to worry? Or go through the darkness without limit?


    Who knows, Lu Yanchen just chuckles, he does not go over, the eyes seem to be full of smile, light voice way: "like you, one day do not eat, so sleep, but can lose weight."


    Su Xiao this just reflected what he meant, immediately embarrassed.


    Indeed, now is a special time, she can sleep so much, say, Su Xiao really feel guilty. Clearly, he is the one who should stay outside the ward all the time.


    "Can I go and see him?"


    Su Xiao small voice of open mouth, see Lu Yanchen rise, then quickly ask a way.


    Lu Yanchen action a meal, nod: "of course can, but."


    He went to the door and brought a bowl of hot soup and rice from the door.


    "Eat first."


    At this moment, Su Xiao felt that he seemed to be familiar with him. This feeling of... Not knowing how to say leapt up. Su Xiao didn''t know where he had met him, but Lu Yanchen felt very familiar to her....


    seeing Lu Yanchen bring it to her, Su Xiao came back to her mind. She took it quickly and was still a little hot. You can see that the fog on the top has covered it It''s soaked.


    "Did you eat it?"


    Lu Yanchen gets a small table for her: "you sit on the bed to eat, I am with you?"


    "Of course."


    Su Xiao nodded, she is really hungry, today did not eat anything, this time can also be said to be hungry to wake up.


    "Yesterday you invited me, today I invited you."


    Lu Yanchen gave her a pair of chopsticks, let Su Xiao eat, Lu Yanchen sat next to her, two people so eat up.


    Today, Lu Yanchen''s packing is also spareribs, and it''s very fragrant. Su Xiao is also hungry for a long time, so it tastes more delicious.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao took a bite and the taste was good.


    Lu Yanchen a meal, the face flashed a light smile.


    "Thank you, he can be OK."


    Su Xiao nods, no doubt there is him. After dinner, she wants to see Fu Qisen and see Fu Qisen''s current situation.


    Su Xiao didn''t find out that Fu Qisen could miss her so much before. This kind of worry is mixed with the feeling of missing. Su Xiao doesn''t know how to describe it.


    After two people changed clothes, Lu Yanchen opened the door of intensive care.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know if Jiang Nian and Fu Qisen have seen him, but he is very grateful to Lu Yanchen and Su Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for him, maybe she couldn''t even get in the door.


    Fu Qisen still looks the same as yesterday, with a tube in his head and looks very painful. Especially looking at his frown, Su Xiao really wants to smooth his brow.


    "There''s a reaction. I know the pain. It seems that the situation is much better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Really?"


    Su Xiao surprised look back at Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen''s deep eyes flashed a trace of strange.


    "Yes, let''s see if we can transfer to the general ward. If we can wake up tomorrow, we can take a film to see if there is any big problem."


    When Su Xiao heard this, she was so surprised that she didn''t know where to put it.


    She didn''t expect to get better so soon!!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Looking at Su Xiao surprise like a child, Lu Yanchen didn''t say anything, but went directly to the outside.


    Su Xiao didn''t delay any longer. She just went out of the door. She was still surprised and said, "it''s really great!"


    Even Su Xiao himself did not find that his eyes did not know when to extract a trace of tears.


    "Have a good rest tonight and wait for good news tomorrow."


    "But..."


    Su Xiao opened her mouth and said, "I''ve slept well today, and I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Then I''ll sleep."


    Lu Yanchen head also don''t return of leave, Su Xiao still have a moment didn''t react to come over.


    But soon, Su Xiao thought of a problem, Lu Yanchen he also sleep here? Is she not on duty?


    The hospital on this floor is big enough, so Su Xiao is still afraid. She doesn''t see that there are other people on duty. So she still has some worries.


    Then, she saw that Lu Yanchen had gone away. Of course, Su Xiao had no face to ask him not to sleep. The doctor must have a lot of work to do in the morning, so she went to make trouble and let others have a bad rest. What if Fu Qisen had an accident?


    Su Xiao shakes her head and tells her not to think about it any more.


    She went out to the hallway seat, which was empty and alone.


    She took out her mobile phone, which found that there was a strange phone call, as well as a call from Caixing.


    She fell asleep and didn''t receive it. When she called back, Zhang Caixing almost instantly picked it up.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, wake up, have you eaten yet?"


    Listen to Zhang Caixing''s voice or very happy, and Su Xiao heard Lu Yanchen said, in the heart is also very excited, so now also some can not hide the joy.


    "Yes, doctor Lu brought me something to eat."


    "Well, I''ll come to the hospital later to accompany you. Do you have anything else you need? I''ll bring you everything. "


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to come here tonight. I''m all right by myself. Dr. Lu said that Qisen is getting better."


    "Is it?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Caixing did not seem to be excited, but asked again, "can you do it alone? You''re the only one, ma''am. They''ve all gone back. I''ll come back later. "


    "It''s OK, Aunt Zhang."


    Su Xiao shakes his head, just good-looking Lu Yanchen comes towards her again, think he still has something to do, then hurriedly follow Zhang Caixing to say two words, and then hang up.


    "Dr. Lu, anything else?"


    Lu Yanchen sat down beside her and said, "I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiao looked at the time, and it was only nine o''clock, but she thought that Lu Yanchen, a doctor, should be very tired. Although she didn''t see what Lu Yanchen had done today, Su Xiao still hoped that Lu Yanchen would go to bed now.


    Even if she is sitting here alone... Emmmm because Lu Yanchen feels a little embarrassed here, although Su Xiao has been very grateful to him, but Su Xiao still can''t find common words with Lu Yanchen.


    See him sit down, she can''t help but to sit on the side of some.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

Happy winter solstice for fairies!!! I''m going to eat dumplings www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Thank you for your concern."


    Su Xiao nodded, she and Lu Yanchen together will be a little embarrassed, but Lu Yanchen seems to be imperceptible in general, looking at Su Xiao, his face with a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "Maybe it''s a little tense these two days. After all, it happened so suddenly."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao sipped her lips, and the atmosphere was embarrassed again. She didn''t know what she was going to say. Then, she suddenly thought that Lu Yanchen should be in Qingzhou? Did he just come back?


    Su Xiao suddenly feels very coincident, she doesn''t know how Lu Yanchen''s medical skills are, but seeing his unsmiling appearance, serious and serious, intuition he is a very powerful person. Otherwise, their hospital, and Jiang Nian, how could they let him be the attending doctor?


    So, Su Xiao this point or no doubt, but, she still want to know, why Lu Yanchen in Qingzhou good, suddenly to transfer here.


    "Dr. Lu, weren''t you in Qingzhou before


    "Well?"


    It seems to be to see her doubts, Lu Yanchen chuckled: "heard that a city masters gathered, so I want to see here, did not expect, he actually had an accident."


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Xiao also sighed.


    As long as it is not in front of work, Su Xiao is in fact the same as all other girls, for these things, she does not have such a strong heart to accept. Even if Fu Qisen was holding the injured Suqi at that time, she was not flustered like she is now.


    So for Fu Qisen this time, Su Xiao is really afraid. She is also afraid that Fu Jinhuai will not have a father. She will be afraid that Fu Qisen will... God knows that when she knows that the electricity has 220 V, what does she think in her heart.


    That person is aimed at her, did not want to let her live!


    "His body has been trained before, so it''s not too bad, otherwise it might be really difficult to save."


    Hear Lu Yanchen this words, Su Xiao this heart just a little put down.


    She seemed to understand why they were not so worried.


    "That''s good."


    "Why do you want to be with him? Would you still be with him without this child? "


    Su Xiao slightly Leng, completely did not expect Lu Yanchen will suddenly ask such a question.


    She... At the beginning, it was because of Fu Jinhuai, otherwise she might not have contacted Fu Qisen, and she might not even know who Fu Qisen was.


    However, fate made her choose, so Su Xiao still chose...


    "doctor Lu, why did you ask this all of a sudden


    Su Xiao smiles and skips this topic. Lu Yanchen takes back her eyes.


    "Just curious."


    When I first saw you, you were not like this.


    "Dr. Lu, if he can wake up tomorrow, will Dr. Lu be busy?"


    "Well?"


    "Doctor Lu, I''m going to have a rest earlier..."


    Su Xiaosan didn''t leave to let him go. Lu Yanchen was dumbfounded and flashed something in his eyes. But soon he got up.


    "Then you can do it alone here?"


    "Of course, I''m not a child anymore. I''ve had enough sleep today, so I''ll accompany Qisen more...


    seeing her like this, Lu Yanchen didn''t say anything more. It seemed that she was trying to hold back something. Finally, she didn''t say anything, and walked away with a long step.


    Su Xiao saw him go, this just long breath, in fact, she really don''t know what topic to talk with Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen can''t be seen through. Su Xiao doesn''t know what he wants to do. Moreover, it''s a coincidence to go from Qingzhou to a city, but his reason is reasonable, and Su Xiao has no reason to doubt him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Su Xiao stayed here until 11 o''clock, still can''t help but feel sleepy.


    During this period, two nurses came to the intensive care unit to change the medicine for Fu Qisen. When she was seen, there were still some gossips on her face.


    After all, this evening, she sat here alone, and before, Su Xiao''s words were enough to surprise them. They speculate on the relationship between Su Xiao and Su Qi, and then Fu Qisen. They can''t help but sigh that the circle is really chaotic.


    However, they dare not speak to Su Xiao. They have read Su Qi''s microblog. Although they have no feelings for Su Qi, Su Qi has been scalded by Su Xiao before. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, of course, when Su Xiao came to talk to them today, they still felt that Su Xiao''s speech was very gentle, which could not be compared with some people who were different from those on the screen. But the identity of Mrs. Fu Qisen really surprised them.


    I can''t do it without gossiping.


    Su Xiao later stayed up until 11:30 and went to bed. The ward she was sleeping in was next to the intensive care unit, so that she could see Fu Qisen together.


    Because she was alone, so Su Xiao did not think too much. Just cover up and go to sleep.


    At the moment when the light was turned off, a dark figure stood at the door, looking at the man who had already laid down inside. The weak lens reflected a piece of darkness. He stopped for a long time before leaving.


    The next day, when Su Xiao got up, they had already come.


    Fu Jinhuai jumped around her.


    Su Xiao is very sorry, because I don''t know how many days it is. I always fall asleep for no reason recently...


    "Mommy, you are a pig and you sleep late one day."


    saw Su Xiao wake up, and Fu Jinhuai could not resist the side of Tucao, and make complaints about it.


    "When did you come?"


    Su Xiao found out that except for Fu Jinhuai, the others were not there. She also let out a long breath.


    It''s really embarrassing... I''m really lazy...


    "it''s very early. It''s more than seven o''clock. Today, my grandfather has something to do, and my grandmother brought me here."


    Fu Geun Huai''s smile seemed to be very happy.


    "Where''s grandma?"


    "Grandma said," Daddy will wake up and ask Xiaobao to accompany mummy first. "


    "Is your father going to wake up?"


    Su Xiao almost jumped up, and Fu Geun Huai was startled.


    "Yes


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Grandma said that she would go to see daddy later, let daddy sleep a little longer, and let baby accompany Mommy."


    "Let''s go and see your daddy."


    Su Xiao at this time has been excited to cover up the mood, she quickly get out of bed, a hug Fu Jinhuai, go outside.


    Fu Qisen seems to be awake. He has been removed from intensive care.


    Su Xiao didn''t see him in intensive care.


    Just met Lu Yanchen on the road, Lu Yanchen saw her in a hurry, quickly told her not to worry, however, looking at her eyes are full of deep meaning, and then told her the room number.


    Su Xiao went with Fu Jinhuai in her arms.


    As a result, before entering the room, I heard the familiar sound coming from inside.


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll be worried to death!"


    Before Su Xiao went in, she saw Su Qi sitting next to Fu Qisen''s bed with tears on her face and a weak face. Fu Qisen was lying on the bed, holding her tightly with no sign of loosening.


    Jiang Nian also sits next to him, but he doesn''t ask Su Qi to leave, but he looks calm and seems to be... Habitual?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Su Xiao was stabbed by this scene, and she couldn''t believe it.


    How could...


    "Daddy


    Fu Jinhuai frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a scene.


    Jiang Nian looked up at Fu Geun Huai, a trace of love flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Su Xiao, also full of disbelief face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Fu Qisen was holding another woman''s hand, Fu Geun Huai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    How can daddy hold another woman''s hand?


    Fu Qisen did not have much to pay reaction, but looked at Su Xiao again, could not help frowning.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?"


    Su Qi turns her head and finds that it''s Su Xiao. There''s a glimmer of pride in her eyes. But soon, she pretends to be scared and calls out her sister.


    Su Xiao is disgusting.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    JIANG Nian cried out.


    She didn''t even know what to say.


    When her son woke up, he only recognized Suqi!!


    If he didn''t want to see Suki, this woman, how could she have tolerated her here?


    However, this will hurt Su Xiao''s heart.


    Lu Yanchen stood behind him, looking at Fu Qisen coldly with a slight smile.


    Fu Qisen seems to have noticed his eyes. He looks up coldly, but there is a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    He looked at Su Xiao outside and spoke in an uncertain tone. It''s also because I just woke up, so I''m a little weak.


    "She is... My sister."


    Su Qi bit his lower lip. Although she is very happy that brother Qisen only knows her and is so kind to him, it can''t resist Jiang Nian''s shock of calling Su Xiao her mother!!


    However, it is Qi Senge who cares more about her now. She wants to see what Su Xiao can compare with her.


    As long as brother Qisen recognizes her, Su Qi is not afraid of Jiang Nian''s disapproval.


    Otherwise, Jiang Nian would not have sent for her and would not have sat here without saying a word.


    If in the usual, Jiang Nian would have thought of a way to drive her away.


    Don''t be so proud of Suki.


    With the look in Su Xiao''s eyes, there is also a trace of contempt and provocation.


    What? I didn''t know her now because I didn''t know her.


    "Daddy! You forgot Mommy? "


    Fu Jinhuai first yelled. He had a calm face. The face is as like as two peas in Fu Qisen''s anger.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but his eyes flashed a little gloomy.


    Su Qi''s face turned pale when he saw this.


    She didn''t expect that Su Xiao had such a big son!! When she thought about it, she understood why Jiang Nian asked her to call her mother.


    A trace of fear flashed in Suqi''s heart, but she resented Su Xiao even more.


    This woman has a son? What a bitch! It must be that she took the child to coerce Qi Senge. So thinking about it, Su Qi suddenly thought about what happened in Fu''s old house that day... Was that really Su Xiao!


    With this in mind, Su Qi''s heart flashed with jealousy.


    Why does Su Xiao want to have a son secretly?


    Before Su Qi could react, he suddenly saw Fu Qisen turn his head and look at Jiang Nian: "Mom, is that my son?"


    "You don''t even know your own son?"


    Jiang Nian frowned, and his well maintained face seemed to be full of disbelief.


    "I remember, but it was in her hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    However, Fu Qisen just nodded. Then he turned his eyes to Su Xiao.


    "Thank you for bringing my son."


    A bolt from the blue!


    "This is my son!"


    Fu Qisen doesn''t think he''s OK, but her son is hers. She can''t let him do anything.


    So, Su Xiao at this time in the heart unexpectedly some cannot say is what feeling.


    This, very difficult to breathe suffocation, let her lacrimal gland dull pain.


    Fu Qisen lost his memory? Don''t you recognize her?


    No, he knows Su Qi, his mother and Fu Jinhuai, but he doesn''t know her...


    "Qi Qi, isn''t our son born to you?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turns his head. His eyes are full of tenderness towards Su Qi.


    Su Qi almost fell to the enemy.


    However, Suqi also responded quickly.


    Qi Senge, this is to think that...


    Su Qi''s worries just now turn into happiness.


    He thought she had the son!


    At this time, Suqi has a plan in her heart. She grabs the child and marries Fu Qisen with open eyes!


    Therefore, Su Qi''s head was hot at this time, and he didn''t worry to answer Fu Qisen''s words. Instead, he directly called to Fu Jinhuai: "darling, come to me."


    Fu Qisen covered his eyes with a smile: "Xiaobao, come to babi."


    Who knows, Fu Geun Huai also cold face, he cold face of appearance, simply and Fu Qisen a mold carved out.


    "You don''t even know mommy. You''re not my daddy!"


    His voice is cold and resolute, directly climbing Su Xiao. There was no intention of leaving her.


    Su Xiao also feels that he can''t stay here any longer.


    Everything here, let her have some headache, this headache feeling makes her lungs feel a bit difficult to breathe.


    If Jiang Nian is not still here, she still has a trace of hope in her heart. She wants Jiang Nian to tell her that it is not like this.


    "You take Xiaobao."


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned his eyes to Su Qi.


    Su Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he could turn back.


    After all, she is still a little afraid of Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian must know the truth. But at this moment, Jiang Nian didn''t say anything.


    This kind of cognition makes Suqi excited.


    Therefore, her courage is even greater.


    She walked directly over, how could Su Xiao give Fu Jinhuai to her.


    She looked at Su Qi coldly: "what are you going to do?"


    "Sister, give me the baby."


    Su Qi''s voice is very weak, but when she looks at Su Xiao, there is a trace of disdain on her face.


    Su Xiao, what do you argue with me?


    Even Jiang Nian won''t help you now.


    It seems that Jiang Nian doesn''t care about Su Xiao at all, but about this grandson.


    She said, how she was with Qisen before, Jiang Nian didn''t give her a good face, the original problem is here.


    Lu Yanchen behind him did not respond, just looking at Fu Qisen, Fu Qisen and his vision cross collision together, he quickly don''t go.


    "Suqi, if you say this is your child, tell me what his name is?"


    Su Xiao cold look at her, face has been almost angry.


    As long as I knew it was such a scene, she should have left first with Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Qisen, you let me down.


    "Sister, do you think I''ll tell you the baby''s name and let you know?"


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Suqi''s face. However, she was quick to react, her face dyed with a cold smile, but when facing Fu Jinhuai. But it is a kind of water like tenderness.


    "Come to me, baby."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    When Su Xiao heard Su Qi say that, he almost laughed.


    Does Suqi feel like a fool?


    "If you can''t name him, tell me, how can you prove that he was born to you?"


    Su Qi is too naive. With a word from Fu Qisen, she wants to take her son away?


    Su Xiao suddenly thought that Fu Qisen had always wanted her son before...


    thinking of this, Su Xiao was shocked. In other words, Fu Qisen wanted to take her son away in this way?


    Looking at Jiang Nian on one side, he didn''t object at all. He just sat by and watched without moving.


    Su Xiao''s heart was instantly cool.


    "He, his name is... Fu..."


    Su Qi was almost angry. Seeing Su Xiao''s insolent face, he hesitated.


    How does she know her name?


    as like as two peas, she is the first to see it. It has to be said that it looks exactly like Kai Sen brother!


    So Suqi was even more jealous.


    "Fu Geun Huai."


    Just as Su Qi was gnashing his teeth, Fu Qisen suddenly spoke faintly.


    Su Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, but soon, he continued: "of course, it''s called Jin Huai."


    Her face shows a proud smile, and Su Xiao also laughs. Although Su Qi''s IQ is very worrying, there is Fu Qisen behind her...


    not only Fu Qisen, but also Jiang Nian. It turns out that she is the only one in the game... Only she is kept in the dark.


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing. She holds Fu Geun Huai and retreats.


    Su Qi followed him: "sister, you give me Jinhuai... What do you do with him?"


    Su Qi followed her and reached for her.


    However, Su Qi frowned fiercely: "Suqi, if this is you and he together want to take my son, then you think more."


    Su Xiao cold mouth, immediately and then hold Fu Geun Huai to go outside.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Su Qi didn''t know what to do. The child was obviously very close to Su Xiao. Moreover, Su Qi didn''t think about how to solve the problem.


    Fu Qisen did not care about a smile: "she will give our children."


    Su Xiao just went out, heard this, step a meal, heart like being cut by a knife in general, quickly toward the outside.


    It turns out that Fu Qisen has been planning on this.


    She Su Xiao also can see clearly.


    She went back to Yunjin community with Fu Jinhuai in her arms and was ready to pack up.


    Fu asked Su Qi to stop chasing him and stay with him.


    Jiang Nian looked down and left directly.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t explain a word. He just watched her leave, his face covered with a doting smile and looked at Suqi.


    "You are OK here, your injury is not good, don''t run around."


    Su Qi was so happy that he wanted to fly, but he still kept a shy look and nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, I knew that brother Qisen cared most about me ~"


    Fu Qisen nodded: "fool, you have always been with me?"


    Su Qi thought he wanted to say that he loved her, but that was enough, but her face turned pale.


    When he thought of the child, Su Qi was still afraid.


    "Brother Qishen Do you really remember that''s our child? "


    She''s not sure.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen looked at her curiously: "didn''t you have it? Is it really her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "No, no, that''s not what I mean But now I''m taken away by my sister. I''m afraid... "


    Seeing that Fu Qisen was no different, Su Qi quickly shook his hand.


    Fu Qisen was so nervous that she forgot to sweat!


    Forget about it!


    Suqi didn''t know how excited she was.


    Take the child, Fu family can accept her, and Qi Senge now only recognize her.


    Suki, don''t mention how happy he is.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Fu Qisen didn''t seem to want to disturb her. Instead, he continued: "you have to have a good rest, don''t you want to act? This face should be well protected. "


    "Good..."


    Su Qi nodded coyly, not to mention how excited he was.


    Kai Sen brother only recognizes her, not Su Xiao. Now she wants to see how Su Xiao compares with her!


    A slut is a slut, no matter what.


    She used to be such a jerk because she had a child as a chip! That''s why Qi Senge gave her support behind her back. Now that she doesn''t have Qisen brother, the child will be asked to come by him.


    Su Xiao, Su Xiao, I''m looking forward to your falling.


    Thinking of this, Su Qi''s eyes are a little bit more proud.


    All of these were collected by Fu Qisen. He turned his head quietly and raised an unknown sneer at his mouth.


    And Su Xiao, back to Yunjing District, made a call to Chen Xin. She doesn''t want to go back now. She just wants to live in Chen Xin''s house for a few days, and then find her own house to move out.


    Chen Xin doesn''t know what happened to Su Xiao. She hears Su Xiao''s voice. Although she is calm, she still hears a sound of crying.


    Chen Xin is flustered. She doesn''t know what happened to Su Xiao, but Su Xiao won''t say it on the phone.


    So Chen Xin quickly came down, waiting for Su Xiao outside the community.


    When Su Xiao came back with Fu Jinhuai in her arms, she was still in a stable mood. Just looking at Chen Xin, she almost couldn''t help but collapse.


    But fortunately, she had good control, so she covered up the emotion that was coming out.


    Chen Xin immediately did not ask what, but followed her directly to her home.


    Zhang Caixing at home, see Su Xiao back, is ready to say. On the back, the results see Su Xiao into the house to pick up things, Fu Jinhuai also silent into the house to clean up.


    Zhang Caixing doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Chen Xin in a hurry, but Chen Xin has a face I don''t know. Then she goes into the room and cleans up with Su Xiao.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao Well, what''s going on here? "


    Zhang Caixing flustered, and his wife did not say that Miss Xiaoxiao came back to clean up. Is this going to go back to Fu''s house or leave?


    Zhang Caixing has no bottom in her heart, and the more she panics.


    Especially for Su Xiao this silent form, her heart is more afraid.


    But she didn''t dare to call Su Xiao any more, so she went to call Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian picked it up and Zhang Caixing asked, "madam, what''s wrong with Miss Xiaoxiao? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Is it going back to the Fu''s? "


    When I called her last night, I knew that the young master was going to wake up. Miss Xiaoxiao was still very happy. What happened today?


    Zhang Caixing some can not believe, but also more anxious.


    Jiang Nian at the other end was silent for a moment: "let her go."


    Zhang Caixing was still puzzled. Hearing this, he could not help but feel a thump.


    What''s the matter, ma''am?


    At this time, Su Xiao also just took some things out, looking at Zhang Caixing, she raised an embarrassed smile.


    "Aunt Zhang, thank you for your care during this period. I''m gone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Zhang Caixing''s face was full of sorrow.


    Why is Miss Xiaoxiao leaving


    "This, this..."


    "It''s OK. I''m going. Jinhuai, say goodbye to grandma


    "Granny Zhang, let''s go."


    Fu Jinhuai shook her hand and dragged her small suitcase to the outside.


    Zhang Caixing did not want to let them go, but his wife said so. Zhang Caixing was anxious and had no choice but to watch them leave with their boxes.


    Su Xiao only took some of her own clothes. She didn''t take any of the things Fu Qisen bought. So there''s nothing at all.


    "Aunt Zhang, you just stand here. You don''t have to send it."


    See Zhang Caixing to follow out, Su Xiao immediately said a word back.


    Zhang Caixing was standing at the door, saying it was not, and walking was not.


    God knows how anxious she is.


    Xiaoxiao is such a good girl and such a lovely grandson. She hasn''t heard anyone call her grandmother for a long time. Zhang Caixing is also very happy when she is with Fu Jinhuai.


    But


    Su Xiao takes Fu Jinhuai and Chen Xin into the elevator. Because the accident happened suddenly, she has to go to Chen Xin''s home first.


    Fortunately, what Chen Xin rents is the type of three rooms and one hall. She and Fu Jinhuai can still live in one room.


    For Chen Xin and Su Xiao, it''s like family.


    Chen Xin didn''t ask much. Judging from Su Xiao''s posture, something must have happened.


    She wanted to know what was going on, but she couldn''t ask now.


    Su Xiao has to talk about it himself Xiao Su knows a lot about her.


    So


    There was a "Ding" of the elevator.


    The door opened.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao are just about to go out when they see Fu Qisen and Su Qi standing outside, followed by Qing Jie and two or three doctors with boxes.


    Between the four eyes, Chen Xin''s eyes widened instantly.


    How can Fu Qisen! How can I be with Su Qi!


    And Su Qi is still holding Fu Qisen in the back! Fu Qisen didn''t refuse!!


    Therefore, Chen Xin immediately became angry.


    Su Qi is also surprised to see Su Xiao. Su Xiao is here!


    Qingjie and one of the doctors hold Fu Qisen, who is still very weak.


    If Fu Qisen hadn''t urged him to leave hospital, he would not have come here at all.


    But Come here and meet the young lady


    Chen Xin is about to break out, but Su Xiao stops her.


    "Let''s go."


    She does not go over, holding Fu Jinhuai is about to leave.


    Fu Qisen did not look at her, but called Fu Geun Huai.


    "Xiaobao, go home with dad."


    His voice was very weak, and it seemed that it took a lot of strength to say this, but at this time his lips and facial expression were very pale, as if he could fall down at any time.


    Fu Geun Huai did not like to hear the general, holding Su Xiao''s hand: "Mommy, let''s go."


    He pulled Su Xiao''s hand and motioned her to go forward.


    Su Xiao nods, also did not look back, went out directly.


    Chen Xin stares at Su Qi angrily, and then looks at Fu Qisen fiercely.


    I didn''t expect him to be with this woman! Even Su Xiao didn''t shout!


    Chen Xin was so angry that she wanted to swear, but she saw that Su Xiao had gone. She could only bite one out of her teeth: "you are cruel enough!"


    Fu Qisen stood in his place, Yu Guang watched them leave without any disturbance.


    The only thing visible was his surging weakness.


    "Go up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    At this time, although Fu Qisen was weak, his words were still powerful.


    When several people enter the elevator, Suqi''s heart has been stormy for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see Su Xiao here!


    It seems that qisengo has hidden her here for a long time!


    She said, this slut doesn''t know where to live, and qisengo hid well before! At the thought of Su Xiao''s treatment, Su Qi felt sick and disgusted.


    More importantly, jealousy!


    She is crazy envious of Su Xiao''s son and Fu Qisen''s tenderness to Su Xiao before!


    No! I''m sure they just want that kid!


    Su Qi thinks again that Fu Qisen has been with him for five years. Although he is always aloof, he should have a lot of himself. Of course, none of these can compare with one of Su Xiao''s sons!


    However, Su Xiao and he get along with only a few days, she just returned home, so the day is certainly not long, qisengo is not feeling for her!


    This is Su Qi''s decision.


    Otherwise, after five years of hard work, Fu Qisen didn''t want her


    Su Qi''s palm pinched at the thought.


    The elevator stops on the 10th floor, and Qingjie helps Fu Qisen into the room. It''s an ordinary three room one hall, but the decoration is also very luxurious.


    "Go to bed first."


    One of the doctors was afraid of Fu Qisen''s health. He came out of intensive care today. If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen, Jiang Nian said that they would never have let him go.


    So the three of them followed him all the way for fear that something might happen to him.


    And Lu Yanchen will come later.


    The other two hung water for Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen lay on the bed directly, and his whole body was like draining water.


    "Qisen! If only you were lying in the hospital... "


    Su Qi is worried about him, although he is very happy behind his back, because this is Fu Qisen''s first visit to his home!


    Although Su Xiao may have lived before, but isn''t that bitch gone?


    Therefore, Su Qi is not happy.


    "It''s OK."


    Fu Qisen pulled out a smile.


    "Go and rest, too."


    "I..."


    At this time, Su Qi pretended to be coquettish. There were all men here. Where would she rest


    "Don''t you want to shoot? You need a good rest. "


    Originally thought Fu Qisen would let her stay directly. Su Qi was just ready to be happy, but she heard Fu Qisen say so. Her face collapsed in an instant.


    But in order not to be so obvious, she tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "The director has something to do now, so we''re not in a hurry I''m worried about you now... "


    "You''re worried..."


    Fu Qisen seems to be laughing.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Seeing that Fu Qisen didn''t turn his head, Su Qi bit his lip again and deliberately said, "but my sister has been carrying Xiaobao. Will something happen..."


    She is now convinced that Fu Qisen thinks that she was born. Of course, she also thought that Fu Qisen still thought it was her that night.


    So it makes sense.


    So what Suqi wants to create now is that Su Xiao has robbed her child.


    As long as Fu can believe it, as long as Fu grabs the child, what else is she afraid of?


    When the child arrived, she was in a stable position.


    "I''ll bring Xiao Bao back."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed twice. A doctor on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He said quickly, "Miss Suqi, Fu Shao is still very weak now. Go out first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Su Qi wanted to refuse, but he looked at Fu Qisen''s uncomfortable appearance, and his goal was almost achieved, so he pretended not to give up nodding.


    "Well, I''ll go out first, and you''ll have a good look at Qi Senge..."


    Finish saying that, she leans to Fu Qisen''s ear again: "then I go out first, you obediently in here."


    Fu Qisen gave a "um".


    Yu Guang looks at Su Qi who leaves, a smile comes out of his nostrils, and a dim light flashes in his dark eyes.


    Su Qi is sitting outside. Now Zhang Sheng is under her control. How could she not play big cards?


    So what if Gong Zhizhi is a girl?


    Don''t you want to see Suqi''s face? Speaking of it, Gong Zhizhi owes her. She still needs to let her return it


    Thinking of this, Su Qi wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Now, it''s all in her hands, but I don''t know. So Suqi wants to return all the parts of her face slapping, and let her taste the taste of being slapped.


    And so is Su Xiao, her face


    Su Qi''s eyes narrowed, and the more he thought about it, the more proud he was. There was a sinister flash on his face.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Qingjie to open the door, standing outside is Lu Yanchen, he cold a face, seems very reluctant.


    However, Su Qi, whose eyes touched the inside, couldn''t help squinting.


    Especially when looking at Su Qi, Lu Yanchen''s eyes soon darkened.


    But just for a moment, he quickly turned away and entered Fu Qisen''s room without saying a word.


    When Su Qi saw Lu Yanchen, he couldn''t help cluttering.


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes are too hot, with a trace of arrogance that is hard to get close to, and there is also a trace of disdain


    Su Qi is startled by his idea. When he looks at Lu Yanchen again, he has entered Fu Qisen''s room.


    She sat on the sofa, eyebrows wrinkled old high, thinking of Lu Yanchen before and Su Xiao seems to be very familiar with the appearance?


    Moreover, he obviously helped Su Xiao before!


    At this thought, Su Qi was immediately frightened and went to Fu Qisen''s room.


    She was really afraid of what this man said to Fu Qisen, and then Fu Qisen believed him


    As a result, Qingjie closed the door when he came out, saying that Dr. Lu and Fu had little to say.


    As soon as Su Qi heard this, he was in a hurry.


    In the past five years, Fu Qisen has been not indifferent to her, and has always been in a state of irrelevance. He will only come out when he needs to attend or deal with something occasionally.


    So Su Qi was more worried.


    In case Fu Qisen The doctor told me that she was a fake. What should I do


    Su Qi can''t sit still. Especially when she is sitting on the sofa, she feels that there are needles on the sofa.


    So Su Qi was even more afraid, and his palms were sweating. He was afraid that Lu Yanchen would say something bad.


    However, she thought that the doctor didn''t say anything when he was in the hospital, especially when he stood behind Su Xiao and didn''t mean to help him.


    Does it mean that he''s the same as Eisenhower?


    Su Qi''s heart was tangled, so he didn''t dare to leave.


    Don''t let Lu Jie wait for her to come out. Su Qi seemed not to have heard of it. She squeezed her hand anxiously and pretended to be OK.


    "Did he come to take care of him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After a while, Su Qi said something.


    Qing Jie nodded: "he is Fu Shao''s current attending doctor, so he will follow Fu Shao."


    "Oh..."


    Su Qi bit his lower lip and did not look at Qingjie any more, but turned to Fu Qisen''s door.


    I won''t leave for a moment.


    She was afraid that she would miss Lu Yanchen later. She wanted to ask what Lu Yanchen said.


    After about 15 minutes, the door was opened by someone inside.


    Lu Yanchen walked out, when he came out, he changed his casual clothes, plus his tall figure and charming temperament.


    If he didn''t have a medicine box in his hand, I didn''t know he was a doctor.


    Suqi saw him come out and immediately welcomed him uneasily.


    Lu Yanchen closes the door.


    "He Brother Qishen... "


    Su Qi is blocked outside by him, it seems that he wants to say something, but Lu Yanchen stands at the door directly.


    "He''s not very well now. He just woke up from intensive care and was discharged directly. Now he''s asleep. Don''t disturb him."


    Lu Yanchen is very indifferent, especially when he speaks, his voice is even colder, like the ice in the Arctic, without any temperature.


    In particular, he didn''t even give Suqi a sight, as if he couldn''t see her at all.


    Although Suqi is not as beautiful as a fairy, she is a beauty after all. There are so many people who like her.


    So this man didn''t give her face three or four times before meeting. Su Qi''s temper was about to explode.


    She forbeared with a smile on her face.


    "It''s hard for you, doctor, but I''m his lover. I should have the right to go in and have a look at it."


    When Su Qi said this, her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She looked directly at Lu Yanchen, although she was still afraid. However, she has never seen this doctor. She is probably an unknown little doctor with a pair of skin bags.


    However, her words shocked the rest of the audience, especially Qing Jie, whose eyes widened.


    But the next second, he put up with it.


    Lu Yanchen flashed a trace of scorn in his black pupil, but only chuckled on his face: "I don''t care what his lover loves. Now that he is my patient, I will be responsible for him in the end. If you go in and disturb him and his condition worsens again, can you bear this responsibility?"


    Lu Yanchen''s voice is very light, but there is a kind of power of not angry from Wei.


    Su Qi is speechless. She is stunned and can only bite the skin of her mouth.


    After a long time, he squeezed out a smile that he thought was good-looking: "in this case, I''d better not go in first, let brother Qishen have a good rest..."


    Then she went to the sofa to sit down.


    But Qingjie said, "Miss Suqi, don''t you have to prepare for the shooting of the film? Fu Shaofen told me not to delay your shooting, but also to let you pay attention to your body in your busy schedule. You have been working hard for this period of time. "


    Before Su Qi''s buttocks sat down, he heard Qingjie''s voice amplify several times, which almost scared him. She glared at him, but soon she returned to her smile.


    "Brother Qisen is worried about it. Now that the crew has not started shooting my part, I''m here to accompany him more!"


    "Miss Suqi, Fu Shao said that your task is more important. After all, you are also a member of Fu entertainment, so your face can better represent the face of our group. Miss Suqi, what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Su Qi''s face was ugly for a moment, but soon she stretched her eyebrows again.


    I''m holding back all the swearing words.


    Although Qingjie said so magnificently on the surface, his words were obviously meant to drive people away.


    No matter how stupid Suqi is, he can hear what he said. So Suqi is not satisfied with what Qingjie just said.


    Her face was stained with a smile: "is this really the idea of Kai Sen brother?"


    Qingjie has been working for brother Qisen all the time. Most of the time, Qingjie''s words represent Fu Qisen''s meaning. However, Su Qi is still very reluctant. Brother Qisen doesn''t want her to stay here?


    "Yes, Fu Shao said that you were also seriously injured. Now that your face is not good, you should run around with him. Normally, you should rest in the hospital. Fu Shao loves you, so let you go back to rest first, or wait until you have a good rest to make a movie."


    Although Qingjie''s respectful face is different from what he just said, it''s hard for people to find any mistakes. What''s more, Su Qi doesn''t know what''s wrong with his seemingly respectful attitude. He suddenly says he doesn''t want to come up.


    He just swallowed his own dirty words and said with a smile: "I knew that brother Qishen cares about me most. Then you should take good care of him...


    " well. "


    Qingjie sent her to the door, so he didn''t mean to send her down.


    Su Qi stood at the door and watched Qingjie close the door without hesitation. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared and gradually became ferocious. His nails were all trapped in the flesh, but he didn''t notice it.


    She stood at the door for a long time, then angrily turned her head and left on her high heels.


    As soon as she got out of the door, she made a phone call.


    If she remembers correctly, Ji Zhaoyang also lives in this community.


    The phone was connected quickly, but there was a female voice coming from the other end.


    "To whom?"


    Su Qi frowns slightly. This is Ji Zhaoyang''s private number. It''s reasonable that there can''t be a woman.


    After all, Ji Zhaoyang, as a new kid, couldn''t have a girlfriend, so she asked, "is Ji Zhaoyang there?"


    Ji Zhaoyang played the No.2 man in new star last time. If Su Qi remembers correctly, she exchanged contact information with him in private because she had a lot of matches with the No.2 man at that time.


    But the back has not been how contact, just want to deal with Su Xiao.


    However, Su Qi suddenly thought that although the film has not been released, Ji Zhaoyang has recently become popular because of other TV dramas. Moreover, it is said that the resources are good. Although she has been the heroine before, it is because of Fu''s strong support. But Ji Zhaoyang is not the same. He is young and handsome. He still lives in this high-end community, and his natural value is not low.


    So just now Suqi thought, it is necessary to get to know these people.


    After su Qi said his name, the man seemed to be a little uncertain, and then he called the boy at the other end.


    Soon, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "I am, who are you?"


    "Zhao Yang, do you remember? I''m Suki! We haven''t been in touch for a long time! "


    Ji Zhaoyang frowns slightly, Su Qi of course knows, but what do you want to contact him for at this time?


    At that time, their performance in "new star" almost became a pair of screen CP, of course, the man in the back won the front.


    Not long after the time passed, Ji Zhaoyang was not a fool either. On the other end of the phone, he began to laugh: "of course, I remember. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m here in Yunjin. Didn''t I hear you lived here last time? Just have time to have dinner together? "


    Ji Zhaoyang looked at the woman behind her: "I''m not at home today, or another day."


    "Then... OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Suqi is not a bit unhappy. After hanging up the phone, she is even more excited.


    Su Xiao really regarded herself as a green onion. If she didn''t want to torture her, she really thought that without her Suxiao, she could not do anything?


    Think of this, Su Qi''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness.


    If she doesn''t, Su Xiao always thinks that she needs to keep her position with her little things?


    She would have been flustered before, because Fu Qisen was at her end. Now it seems that Su Xiao is just a joke. Even Qi Senge is not willing to help her, and she does not know who she has offended? Even though Su Xiaoxian was embarrassed, Su Qi didn''t know how happy he was.


    Even if she was alone, she left Yunjin excitedly.


    Ji Zhaoyang''s face is gloomy after he hangs up the phone, and then he looks at the shivering woman behind him.


    "What did you just do with my phone?"


    "I... I heard the phone ring..."


    "you go back first."


    Ji Zhaoyang didn''t want to talk to her any more. He frowned and prepared to enter the room.


    This is a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The area of the house is not large, but it is luxurious enough. Moreover, in Yunjin community, the people who can buy a suite are relatively rich families.


    Wang Bai just stood in the same place and was at a loss. She spoke carefully.


    "I, that, the clothes are still confiscated, I will give you the clothes and then leave."


    Ji Zhaoyang did not speak any more. Instead, he closed the door directly. A heavy "bang" was heard. Wang Bai was shocked.


    But soon, she gathered away her bitter smile and quickly cleaned up for him.


    *


    when Su Xiao arrived at Chen Xin''s house, Jedi almost immediately opened the door.


    When he saw Su Xiao, there was something strange in his eyes.


    But soon, a smile swept from the corner of his mouth: "come, give daddy a hug!"


    When Fu Jinhuai saw Jedi, her anger was only half gone. But it may be that he doesn''t want to show it in front of Jedi. He is still a pair: "Daddy, buy delicious food for Xiaobao!"


    "Good, good. Daddy will buy it for you."


    While Jedi said, he carried him into the room, Yu Guang glanced at Su Xiao who came in with luggage behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Long stay


    "Not welcome?"


    Su Xiao at this time as much as possible to make themselves happy, or Jadi must ask something. Of course, he may also look into it secretly.


    In fact, Su Xiao doesn''t want him to check his own affairs at all. She thinks that she has something to do with it... If Jadi interferes, she will feel very embarrassed.


    "How?"


    Jedi was smiling, the expression hidden in the dark pupil was deep.


    He put Fu Jinhuai on the sofa and came out to take luggage for Su Xiao.


    "I wish, this beautiful lady, come in."


    Su Xiao was amused by his expression. All along, Jedi walked into her life in this warm sunshine, bringing her and Fu Jinhuai a smile.


    In fact, Su Xiao still thanks her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Stay here all the time? Don''t move. "


    Put her luggage away, Jedi immediately said a word.


    The air seems to be dazed for a second. Su Xiao stares at him, then goes to the edge of the sofa and asks Chen Xin to turn on the TV.


    "If I have time these two days, I will find a room and stay with you for a few nights."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Jedi frowned slightly.


    "Do you really think we''re going to drive you away?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid."


    Su Xiao didn''t say any more, but watched TV.


    Jedi looked at her back and seemed to want to say something, but the words stuck in his mouth, in the end did not say it.


    Fu Jinhuai does not speak behind her. She sits beside Su Xiao with a pair of slippers.


    Chen Xin was very distressed at first, but looking at Fu Geun Huai, she couldn''t help laughing. Fu Geun Huai is so cute. Why doesn''t his father look like him at all?


    On the contrary, he was so ruthless that he didn''t even look at Su Xiao


    Chen Xin feels very angry when she thinks about it, but Su Xiao doesn''t mention it any more, so Chen Xin can''t open it again.


    Su Su obviously wants to forget. She just doesn''t want to talk. Chen Xin just wants to scold Fu Qisen again, but she doesn''t dare to say it now.


    Jedi stood behind and looked at Su Xiao for a long time. He seemed to sigh, and then he went into the kitchen to work.


    "What would you like to eat today? I do everything. "


    "Daddy, chicken curry."


    After a long time, Fu Jinhuai''s voice came, but he was obviously a little unhappy compared with his previous happiness.


    Jedi did not directly say, but said: "Daddy will do it for you later! What about Susu? What would you like to eat


    "I can do anything."


    Su Xiao looks back and smiles at him.


    Then Jedi nodded.


    Since Su Xiao doesn''t choose, he has to do what Su Xiao likes to eat.


    Chen Xin also went to help, and only Fu Geun Huai and Su Xiao were left in the living room.


    "Xiaobao, you won''t leave Mommy."


    Su Xiao suddenly turned around and asked.


    As soon as Fu Jinhuai heard this, he immediately climbed to her body.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking? It''s easy to get old if you think too much. Baby will always be with mommy. "


    Said, he will Su Xiao face wrinkles to smooth, and then smile at her.


    Su Xiao did not speak, but took him into his arms.


    Fortunately, this stinky boy


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    It''s Tang Shan.


    Su Xiao picked up, the other end of the way panting: "where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m with Chen Xin. "


    "I''ll come back later. I''m on my way now."


    As she spoke, Tang Shan gasped.


    Su Xiao doubt asked: "don''t worry, why, to reincarnate?"


    "No, you asked me last time, Wang Bo. I''ll come and tell you later."


    Su Xiao frowned.


    Wang Bo?


    Tang Shan, do you know what''s going on?


    However, Su Xiao did not really have the heart to ask Wang Bo and Zhang Bai any more.


    She wanted to know before, because she saw Wang Bai by accident, but now she seems to have no position to ask.


    But Since Tang Shan has all come, she was once a classmate of Wang Bai. It seems that there is no reason to refuse?


    "You''ll come back later and I''ll send you their address."


    After hanging up, Chen Xin asks in the kitchen.


    "Who is it?"


    "Shanshan, she''ll come over later."


    "Well, you have to prepare more chopsticks. Jedi, go and buy two dishes."


    As she spoke, she heard a crackling sound coming from the kitchen.


    Fu Jinhuai then looked back with disgust and heard the noise in the kitchen.


    He dragged his slippers down to the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw Chen Xin interfering.


    "Sister Xin, do you want daddy to do well alone?"


    "Do you dislike me?"


    "It''s not that I dislike you, I''m worried about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    He was really afraid that Chen Xin would blow up the whole kitchen later.


    Chen Xin had blown up their kitchen in Los Angeles before. Although it''s their home now, he must not let Chen Xin mess about because he has to consider the safety of mummy''s life.


    Chen Xin''s face turned black when she heard it. However, Jedi tried to suppress her smile and went to the side to cut the onion.


    "You little devil! It''s not going to blow up here! "


    "Stop! Sister Xin, who has already had experience, can''t say this! Sister Xin, you''d better make a good film. "


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai''s words, Chen Xin finds that she has been taught a lesson by such a small child.


    No, since Fu Jinhuai returned home, she has never received such criticism.


    I didn''t expect


    This kid is really


    "All right, all right, I''m not going to make a mess of it!"


    Fu Huaidi quickly lets Chen Huaidi laugh.


    "You go to accompany my mother, I accompany daddy to cook."


    Fu Jinhuai is very uneasy to open his mouth, Chen Xin opened his mouth, in the end, to suppress that sentence.


    "Daddy, you are good at cooking."


    Jedi is also holding a smile, hear Fu Jinhuai say so, smile also some can''t help, directly nod, mouth slightly raised.


    Fu Geun Huai was standing at the door. Even when Chen Xin came to the living room, she couldn''t help coming back to see him standing at the door.


    This kid is really big now. In order not to let her into the kitchen, she was blocked at the door


    "Driven out again?"


    No surprise, Su Xiao said it without hesitation.


    Chen Xin''s face turned black: "what is being driven out? It''s your son who cares about me! Let me not be tired


    While she was obstinate, she sat beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao shakes her head and doesn''t want to laugh at her. In order to prove what she said is right, Chen Xin then said, "in the future, I''ll look for your son when I''m looking for a boyfriend! How nice of you to see that your wife doesn''t go into the kitchen. "


    Su Xiao looks at her like a fool.


    Every time, she can feel a sense of frustration in her eyes.


    And it''s a strong feeling.


    "What about Jiang Shang?"


    It''s OK not to talk about Fu Qisen, but Su Xiao also remembers that when they met, Chen Xin blushed to the back of her neck.


    So, she asked tentatively.


    Chen Xin was stunned, and her face turned red quickly.


    "Shangjiang which..."


    Su Xiao clearly looked at her, a face of mystery and gossip flavor.


    Chen Xin, don''t go too far.


    "Well, can you watch TV well? It''s really tiresome to watch so much TV. "


    Looking at her guilty look, Su Xiao can''t help but get in the past.


    "Dare you say you don''t like her?"


    She gets close to Chen Xin''s ear. Chen Xin feels Su Xiao''s heat and pushes her onto the sofa.


    "I, how can it be, how can it be..."


    "It''s said that Jiang Shang is still single, and the family conditions are good, although he is somewhat playful..."


    Su Xiao sat up straight, the rest of the light slanted over her.


    Chen Xin''s face can burn eggs, she glared at Su Xiao. There was a snort in his nose.


    Su Xiao was laughed at by her like this.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that our eldest sister has never seen a man blush?"


    "I used to think you and Jedi were..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "What is it?"


    Behind him, Jedi poked out his head, with an apron on his body and a dish in his hand.


    "Nothing..."


    Seeing that he came out so soon, Su Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it ready?"


    "It must be quick without someone''s trouble."


    As he spoke, he looked meaningfully at Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin rolled her eyes and didn''t look back. She can''t go back now. After all, the blush on her face hasn''t dissipated.


    It''s Susu!


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing when she looks like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Tut Tut, still shy."


    "You said it


    Jedi came up and said, "what? What do they say? "


    At this moment, it seems to be back to the beginning,


    they are still the most simple friendship. Even if Su Xiao doesn''t agree with Jadi, there is no gap between Suxiao and Jedi. They have known each other for many years. No matter what, it won''t be red.


    It''s not like this at all. After coming back from abroad, Su Xiao and his relationship are hot and cold, and they are very embarrassed because they are separated by Fu Qisen.


    "I didn''t say anything. You cook fast."


    Chen Xin regained her look, immediately turned her head and pushed Jedi into the kitchen to continue cooking.


    "Hurry up, there will be guests coming later."


    Jadi is dumbfounded and looks at Su Xiao. Su Xiao is holding her back. She seems to be happier than she just came in.


    Jedi also no longer refused, but followed into the kitchen, Fu Jinhuai also wearing a pocket skirt standing at the door, told Jedi to quickly go in, the pot will be paste.


    Looking at the two of them like this, Su Xiao''s corners of the mouth slightly over a bitter smile.


    She actually thought of the scene that Fu Qisen made breakfast for her for the first time.


    Fu Jinhuai''s clothes were all reversed, and the pink pocket skirt was on his cheerful figure. How could they all feel funny.


    Su Xiao thought, immediately back to God, really ridiculous.


    He just wanted his son from beginning to end, but he was still immersed in his false love.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Chen Xin immediately went to open the door.


    Tang Shan stood outside the door, still panting.


    "What are you doing? You''re so nervous. Someone''s catching you."


    Chen Xin saw her hurriedly look, and could not help but make complaints about her.


    Even she doesn''t need to wear a mask when she goes to the street now. But Tang Shan looks like she is being chased hard. Can you tell her not to make fun of her?


    Tang Shan is not annoyed, but directly sits beside Su Xiao.


    "Didn''t you let me check Wang Bai? She was our college classmate before, do you remember? "


    Su Xiao nodded, see her so nervous, let her drink water first.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, I met her before, but just an ordinary classmate. How could you suddenly ask her?"


    Su Xiao thought that Tang Shan was going to tell her a big secret. She was ready to hear it. As a result, Su Xiao frowned.


    "You mean, she''s a normal person?"


    "No, she is the assistant of Ji Zhaoyang, a new fresh meat


    "What''s so special about that?"


    "It''s not special, what''s special is... I just mean, she is really an ordinary person, but her character now is quite different from that when she was in school before."


    With that, Tang Shan frowned again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "What? What''s the difference in her character now? "


    "Have you forgotten? She used to have a good relationship with Suqi


    If Tang Shan remembers correctly, there is one of them, Yeying.


    Yeying is Yecheng''s younger sister, but she went abroad after graduation. When she was at school, Tang Shan remembered that Yeying and Suqi had a good relationship.


    At that time, Wang Bai, Su Qi and ye Ying were three famous sisters in their department.


    Wang Bai is very domineering in character. Su Qi is weak and weak. Ye Ying is the first lady.


    At that time, Tang Shan was also splashed a lot of cold water by Yeying, and even was threatened by Yeying. However, because Yeying went abroad later, Tang Shan didn''t communicate with her, so in recent years, Tang Shan and Yecheng can''t be stopped, of course, because Yejia is also satisfied with the marriage, so they are very happy.


    However, Su Xiao wants to check Wang Bai, but she is really a little curious. Wang Bai''s character in the past few years has become calm and even... A little cowardly.


    But Tang Shan didn''t know much about their circle, so she didn''t know much about Wang Bai''s character change. If Su Xiao did not ask, she would not remember this person.


    "Well... I know."


    "Who? The neighborhood you met last time? "


    Chen Xin interposes, see Su Xiao a face of doubt, can''t help but ask.


    Her intuition should be.


    Su Xiao nods.


    "Isn''t that man supposed to be timid? What''s up? You were classmates with her


    Chen Xin also heard a few minutes, probably guess they are talking about this, can''t help but cut in a few words.


    "Yes. But she used to be very public at school


    Speaking of it, Su Xiao recalls that when he was at school, Wang Bo was almost as virtuous as Su Qi. However, Su Qi was the kind of person who didn''t do bad things secretly and Yang had to pretend to be pathetic. Wang Bo is in front of the public to block the gun.


    Of course, they also have a strong backing, that is, Yeying.


    However, Su Xiao and ye Ying were not familiar. At that time, it was also because of Tang Shan and Yecheng that they had some impression on Yeying. However, they did not have much contact with each other, so they stopped thinking about Yeying at that time.


    "But it is true that in this circle, people can also change."


    Su Xiao always felt that something was wrong. Chen Xin took a bite of the apple and nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid..."


    "by the way, she should have been here for a few years, but she was not famous before. This is because Zhaoyang is on fire this season, and she is on fire."


    "Strange, didn''t Suqi contact her?"


    Su Xiao suddenly thinks that when she just returned home, she saw Wang Bai at the press conference. In principle, Wang Bo and Su Qi should have had an exchange.


    But Su Xiao looked, they basically belong to the kind of unrelated, and, they are not very good relationship in university?


    "The blame is here. However, Wang Bai came from the countryside and his family conditions are not good. It''s not bad for her to make such achievements step by step. As for why Suqi doesn''t play with her, I think it''s because Suqi dislikes her. "


    Su Xiao frowned. Su Qi was such a powerful man, especially after he climbed up to Fu Qisen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    However, their previous relationship with the University was not built. In addition, Wang Bai''s character has changed a lot. Before, when she was only seen at the press conference, she was still very high spirited in front of people. However, the two times I saw her in the community made people feel that she was a quiet and weak girl...


    "but there is also such a possibility."


    Su Xiao murmured.


    Sue is such a woman. She is one who does not hesitate to climb up for her own benefit.


    What''s more, she has the big tree Fu Qisen. It''s estimated that Wang Bo also wants to be promoted by Su Qi?


    "By the way, who was Suqi''s former agent, do you know?"


    It seems that Su Xiao hasn''t found out who Suqi''s previous agent was. He just heard from Andy that when she came back, Suqi appointed to call her. So Su Xiao hasn''t checked.


    On this thought, Su Xiao has some ideas. Is this person Wang Bo?


    As soon as the idea came out, she was taken aback by herself.


    How could it be Wang Bai?


    "Come on, who are the artists before Wang Bai?"


    "She should..."


    Take out the mobile phone and check it directly.


    It seems that this person?


    She handed the photo to Su Xiao, Su Xiao frowned. This man is not Wang Bai, but she seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Su Xiao didn''t think of this delicate make-up for a time.


    "What are you doing? Eat


    Jedi suddenly poked his head out of the back, startling them.


    His afterglow slightly passed the photo on Su Xiao''s mobile phone and seemed to squint a little.


    Su Xiao feels his eyes and quickly returns his mobile phone to Chen Xin. Jiedi takes back his eyes and puts the dish on the table: "come to eat. You''re hungry."


    "You cook too fast."


    "Isn''t there a little helper?"


    While Jedi was laughing, Fu Jinhuai came out from behind the kitchen door with a large pot of scrambled eggs in her small hand.


    "And chicken curry."


    "It seems that today is a good time for me to catch up with you."


    when Tang Shan looked at the food in the basin, she was all eyes.


    "What? Where''s your husband? "


    Chen Xin pushed her hand.


    "At work, he''s busier than I am."


    "Tut Tut, is it busy with work or with others?"


    "Let''s talk nonsense!"


    Tang Shan looks back and stares at her. Then she reaches out and grabs Chen Xin''s ear until Chen Xin asks for mercy.


    "Well, I was wrong I''m really wrong... "


    "Eat well."


    Jadi helplessly looks at them and hands the rice to Su Xiao first.


    Su Xiaocai didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Instead, he ate directly.


    "Sit down, Xiao Bao."


    "Mommy, I''ll get chicken curry."


    Fu Jinhuai nodded and then went back to the kitchen.


    Su Xiao also did not stop him, as a result, Fu Jinhuai has not come out, heard a burst of screaming in the kitchen.


    He called out, Su Xiao immediately lost his chopsticks and quickly ran in.


    But he saw Fu Jinhuai with blood.


    "Xiaobao!"


    Su Xiao''s heart is about to come out. Jedi is the first one to hold him.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    "How to do it!"


    Su Xiao quickly takes the clothes, Chen Xin and Tang Shan are also immediately flustered up.


    Fu Geun Huai''s arm was cut to a very slender cut, but at this time has been out of the continuous start of bleeding.


    Su Xiao was scared out of her soul, and her tears immediately came out.


    They rushed downstairs and drove to the hospital. Before the meal started, I was scared to death.


    Jedi drives, Su Xiao sits on the copilot, holding Fu Jinhuai in her arms, and tears keep flowing down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Seeing Su Xiao crying, Fu Jinhuai quickly raises her other hand to wipe her tears.


    "Mommy doesn''t cry, Xiaobao is OK..."


    "Mommy doesn''t cry..."


    Su Xiao nods, but tears can''t help but flow down.


    They just wrapped the gauze for him with the gauze at home, but at this time, the gauze had been soaked with blood, and the blood dropped on Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao looked in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    She is not quite able to accept Fu''s injury. In the past, Fu had never suffered such a serious injury. She was very distressed, not to mention that she just scratched her finger a little. This is a very serious injury to the hand.


    Su Xiao has been distressed, feel their breathing is difficult up, this deep sense of suffocation, let Su Xiao very uncomfortable.


    Tears will fall more uncontrollably.


    Fu Jinhuai is injured. What can she do


    "Mommy, it''s not good to cry."


    Fu Geun Huai only at the beginning called, to now, also did not see him drop a drop of tears. On the contrary, it is Su Xiao, who has been crying.


    "OK, Mommy doesn''t cry."


    Su Xiaoqiang endure tears, to wipe their own, but also a strong smile.


    "Don''t touch the knife again."


    "Good..."


    Fu Jinhuai nodded. Although his hands hurt, he was more afraid of mummy''s pain. He was most afraid of mummy crying. When mummy was sad, he felt sad.


    He just wanted to cut a chicken leg for Mommy, but he didn''t hold the knife I didn''t expect to cut off my hand.


    Su Xiao hugs Fu Jinhuai tightly in her arms.


    He is only four years old, this gap must be dealt with well, but looking at his heartache and sensible appearance, Su Xiao''s heart is suffering and some overflowing out.


    How could she let Fu Geun Huai get hurt like this?


    This is her heart and soul


    Jedi was so fast that he got to the hospital in almost ten minutes.


    Su Xiao got off with Fu Jinhuai in her arms and rushed to the hospital.


    Tang Shan has already contacted a friend who works in this hospital on the bus. Because of some relations and close proximity, Su Xiao''s registration is smooth, and there is a doctor who can see it directly.


    Moreover, Su Xiao this is also urgent, so after a doctor reception, immediately will Fu Geun Huai to hold in the past.


    Fu Jinhuai''s hand injury is several centimeters deeper than the naked eye, which is almost the artery.


    When Su Xiao heard the news, the whole person almost collapsed.


    Chen Xin felt sorry for her, so she quietly sent a message to Jiang Shang.


    Last time we met, they left a wechat.


    "Fu Qisen''s son is injured, and Susu can''t cry now."


    No sooner had she finished the sentence than Jedi came over. His face was so ugly that it seemed to drip.


    Chen Xin was frightened by his expression and almost lost her mobile phone.


    Found that it was him, and immediately recovered, but still received the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t sue scare you? "


    "Who are you going to send a message to?"


    "A friend."


    Chen Xin was not in a good mood. She was so scared by him that she didn''t have a good face.


    "Fu Qisen?"


    Jedi approached her and asked in her ear.


    Chen Xin feels the coldness of Jedi and suddenly thinks of what he will think.


    But At this time, it''s normal for him to be so angry.


    He quickly shook his head: "no, Fu Qisen''s injury is not good, why should I send him a message?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Jedi looked at her suspiciously, but his eyes were cold.


    Chen Xin has never seen such a Jedi. His eyes are full of strangeness. She even feels that she doesn''t recognize him. This kind of Jedi It makes Chen Xin feel strange


    But when you think about Jedi''s ideas, you should be angry.


    He and Xiaobao have been together for three or four years. In recent years, he has been called "Daddy" and favored Xiaobao.


    So when he was injured, Jedi was usually so docile that he could lose a lot of temper. For normal people, it was the most normal thing.


    So Chen Xin can understand again, but This kind of Jedi still inexplicably let her feel afraid.


    "Better not."


    His whole body exudes cold suffocation feeling, this moment, Chen Xin unexpectedly dare not speak. She looked weakly at Jedi and was tongue tied.


    Jadi also don''t go over, went to Su Xiao''s side, patted her on the shoulder, put her in his arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    Su Xiao kept sobbing and did not speak.


    Jadi''s eyes gradually darkened.


    What the doctor said just now is not a big problem, but if the artery is injured If it''s later, it may be hopeless


    Is that what he did to their mother and son?


    Jadi''s fingers gradually tightened, and his whole person exuded a anger of anger. Su Xiao didn''t speak. Because she was afraid, she had forgotten what she should do, and only cried.


    If Fu Jinhuai has anything to do with her, she will not live.


    Although she can barely be called a strong woman in her career, she is just as a mother and weak as a mother.


    That''s because, her whole heart is for Fu Jinhuai. If she didn''t have him, there would be no meaning for her to live alone.


    So the more Su Xiao thought about it, the more he felt sad. His tears kept flowing down and he couldn''t stop.


    Jedi just hugged her and didn''t let go.


    This is what Fu Qisen saw when he came.


    He and Jiang Shang are standing at the elevator door, looking at Su Xiao and Jiedi with their back to them. Jiedi is talking to Su Xiao. They are intimate. Su Xiao is so dependent on him that he doesn''t resist.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes gradually narrowed. Jiang Shanggang wanted to call people, but he stopped him.


    Fu Qisen is still a little unstable and needs Jiang Shang''s support.


    "Go."


    His whole body is emitting the cold unusual breath, the depth in the eyes also dropped to the lowest, that pair of dark and cold eyes quickly flashed twice.


    Jiang Shang seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say anything when he opened his mouth. He wants Su Xiao to look back and see Fu Qisen, why She nestles in that man''s arms


    Fu Qisen turned and was about to leave. At this time, Jedi turned around and just saw his back.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what he was looking at. At this time, she also regained some sense. Just as she was about to turn back, she was hugged by Jedi to the side of the seat.


    "You just wait here. Will Xiaobao ask for mummy later? I want you to go in with him later. "


    Su Xiao listened to him say so, also nodded.


    Next to Chen Xin and Tang Shan also came to comfort her, they were also scared. In fact, it was Jedi who reacted the fastest at that time.


    If Jadi didn''t ask them to take a gauze to wrap him slightly, and then drive to the hospital, maybe they would still be in a panic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Fu Jinhuai has been very good, from medicine dressing to injection, not a word.


    Even the doctor can''t help but sigh that it has been a long time since I saw such a good child.


    Except when he saw Su Xiao''s red eyes crying, he said, "Mommy, don''t cry."


    The rest of the time, Fu Jinhuai is really quiet like a child who can''t speak. Seeing him like this, Su Xiao is more distressed. From childhood to adulthood, Fu Jinhuai was very good every time he was injured. He was so good that people would think that he was OK at all. In addition to crying when he was one or two years old at the beginning, Su Xiao didn''t see Fu Jinhuai crying much in the next two years.


    Except that he pretended to cry, he did not cry once.


    His hands were wrapped in a circle, because the person was very small, so it looked very pitiful.


    but Fu Jinhuai looks as like as two peas. He looks like a cold fish, but he looks exactly like Fu Qisen.


    "Xiaobao, what would you like to eat later? Daddy will take you to eat."


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai come out, Jedi immediately meets him. He wants to hold Fu Jinhuai, but he is afraid to touch his wound. He simply took his other hand.


    Fu Jinhuai nodded, even though he had the same face as Fu Qisen, but Jedi really loved him. Seeing that he was too clever, I couldn''t help but want to hold him.


    Su Xiao stood watching, Chen Xin and Tang Shan quietly followed.


    If they were so seriously injured, it is estimated that it would not be as simple as shouting. They might cry and howl, and they could not be as calm as Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Huaijin is still in hospital for a long time, so she is not recommended to be hospitalized for a long time.


    So Jedi is going to take Fu Jinhuai out to eat first, but considering that he is not convenient now, he asks him that he can only let Su Xiao take Fu Jinhuai first, and he goes to buy food.


    Tang Shan has acquaintances here, but the location of the hospital here is also full, so we can only rely on the relationship to make a vacancy first.


    Su Xiao took Fu Jinhuai to the ward. There were two children in the ward, one was scalded and the other was also cut.


    Both were quiet, a boy and a girl. It looks like I''ve been in hospital for a few days.


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai come in, they all stare at him.


    Because Fu Jinhuai looks so good-looking, and he doesn''t cry at all. He sits on the bed cleverly.


    For them, this lovely and clever brother is undoubtedly a flash in their eyes.


    Su Xiao sits beside the bed teasing Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t cry like this, but let her worry in her heart: "what do you say to Mommy, when it doesn''t hurt before, how do you think you cry louder than the cow?"


    Fu Geun Huai mumbled: "how shameless are you crying now? That''s a coward''s job. "


    Say, Fu Jinhuai then want to ring hand up, result accidentally touched wound, facial expression immediately became iron blue.


    Su Xiao immediately anxious, hurry to let him not move.


    Looking at Fu Jinhuai''s gnashing teeth, but not a word, Su Xiao''s tears will be more uncontrollable.


    "Although mummy''s tears hurt, don''t you know it''s the same as the man''s tears


    "Mommy is stupid."


    Fu Jinhuai tried to open her eyes and squeezed out a smile: "it''s ok if you don''t cry. I''m a man to protect my mother. How can I cry in front of my mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Su Xiao heard a sour nose, tears immediately gushed out.


    It took her a lot of effort to indent.


    "You see, the little brother is so brave that he doesn''t cry when he is hurt."


    One side of a woman about 30 suddenly looked towards this side, said to the little girl on the bed.


    The little girl was about seven or eight years old. Fu Jinhuai also turned around and squeezed out a smile: "thank you for your compliment."


    His smile melted people''s heart,


    "this child is only three or four years old."


    Fu Jinhuai''s voice was soft, but his eyes were bright. The woman was shocked to see who he looked like. After all, such a beautiful child It''s rare.


    "My brother is so good."


    Another child curled up on the bed, his hands holding legs, quietly looking at Fu Jinhuai.


    His mouth made a very small voice. Su Xiao looked at him and nodded.


    "You are good, too."


    The woman said with a smile: "when they first came, both of them couldn''t cry like this. It''s worrying. It''s not as good as this child."


    Su Xiao silently, she wants Fu Jinhuai to cry, so she has not been so miserable, but Fu Jinhuai is so sensible that Su Xiao doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Brother''s hand How did you get hurt? "


    The girl suddenly put her head out of bed and looked at Fu Jinhuai''s bandaged hand and asked.


    "Accidentally cut by a knife."


    "So young with a knife?"


    The woman almost raised her voice, and obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes He wants to cut something for me... "


    Su Xiao nods, but her eyes are full of love. She is such a good son, how can she bear his injury


    "Ah, children nowadays are really sensible."


    "Both of them are yours?"


    "The little boy isn''t, but her mother hasn''t come for two days."


    "Really..."


    Su Xiao looks at him. The boy has lowered his head.


    "Maybe the adults are too busy..."


    That child is obviously very lonely, Su Xiao can see, she also can''t bear to say anything. Especially the three children and two mothers are here.


    So Su Xiao didn''t say anything more.


    "Xiaobao, I bought your favorite watermelon and chicken curry."


    Jedi suddenly came in from outside and bought a lot of things, two bags full.


    At this time, the two children''s eyes also follow are toward this side, Su Xiao noticed that their eyes are Xiyi.


    And desire.


    "Xiao Bao, give it to my sister and brother."


    Su Xiao took a small bag to pack the things that Jedi bought back.


    Fu Geun Huai took it carefully.


    "Ah! How to let the child come when he is injured. "


    Fu Jinhuai carefully placed on the bed: "Auntie, you eat."


    "Thank you. What a lovely baby! You''re very good at teaching. "


    The woman couldn''t help laughing when she looked at Fu Jinhuai. The children''s cultivation was so good. They were so young that they could teach so well.


    "Daddy, hug."


    Fu Jinhuai looks back and looks at Jedi standing not far away. Two eyes a narrow, as if to cry out.


    Jedi came up, squatted down and touched his face.


    "Daddy doesn''t hold me. What if I meet Xiaobao''s wound?"


    Fu Jinhuai then mumbles mouth, oneself slowly walks to Su Xiao''s side.


    "Mommy, Xiaobao doesn''t like Daddy anymore..."


    "Ha ha"


    the rest of the patients in the ward wanted to laugh, while Su Xiao carefully led him.


    "How about a new daddy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Of course, they all listen as a joke.


    Jedi''s eyes narrowed.


    He looked at Su Xiao''s eyes a little deeper, then said to Fu Geun Huai: "your mommy is so bad, even want to change daddy? Where can I find such a good father in the world? "


    One side of the woman looked at, can''t help but sigh: "you are a young couple is good, the children are taught so well, and grow well, future prospects ah."


    "Well, we''re not..."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Jedi looked back and gave her a smile.


    Jedi himself is very good-looking, he belongs to the sunshine type of appearance, as long as you smile, you feel very naive and romantic, is simply the prince of fairy tale world.


    So this woman can''t help sighing, this woman''s life is good, her husband is so good, and her children are so obedient.


    Su Xiao see Jedi back to her squeeze eyebrows, her words to the throat to swallow.


    A bitter smile flashed across his face.


    "How long will your children stay in the hospital?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look at the wound first. The child is so small that it must be healed."


    "That''s also Is it serious? "


    "Almost cut the artery."


    The man was so scared that she shivered twice. What happened to the artery? That''s not for fun. It means that as long as you cut deeper, you''ll


    Looking at Su Xiao''s face, the woman didn''t know what to say immediately. Her words were all blocked in her mouth.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are swollen with tears. At this time, it seems that her eyes are still red, but now she has recovered.


    She still admires


    "How long have your children been here?"


    "It''s been a week."


    Speaking of this, she sighed again.


    "How did it hurt?"


    "Scalded, look at her leg Because of playing with the thermos, the thermos accidentally exploded. It was just hot water inside. The temperature had already reached boiling point. Her feet were scalded, and she fell down at that time. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt other places


    That little girl has been lying, legs are put very high, see Su Xiao look over, then smile at her.


    "You don''t know, she was afraid of injections before, but she was not as good as this little baby."


    "Is it?"


    Su Xiao listen, face finally showed a smile, and look at the girl in bed, her face embarrassed, staring at the woman, seems to be not let her talk.


    It''s kind of cute.


    Su Xiao looked at it and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "At that time, when she took the skin test, she was so scared that all the buildings saw it. The scene was really."


    Looking at this woman''s mother, Su Xiao can''t help it.


    The girl next to her couldn''t help crying out, "Mom!"


    Looking at her mother''s face, she was smiling.


    "I know."


    "If everyone comes, you have to say it again!"


    "Poof."


    Looking at the expression of complaint on the little girl''s face, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Oh, it''s not. Look at how good this little brother is. You are so grown-up, and you are afraid of injection."


    The little girl seemed to be angry with her mother and immediately turned away from her.


    Su Xiao is actually quite envious of this, she has fantasized many times before, even if her mother exposed her embarrassing things in public, she would like to ah.


    Unfortunately


    She has no mother.


    Therefore, she looked at the little girl who lost her temper and was envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Su Xiao gives Fu Jinhuai something to eat. After all, he is still young. I didn''t eat much today, and I''ll have a blood test tomorrow morning.


    Su Xiao fed him to eat, let him lie on the bed first, Fu Jinhuai''s pain, she is to see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    Tang Shan can''t stay in the hospital all the time because she has something to do. She greets Su Xiao and leaves. Chen Xin and Jiedi have been together with Fu Jinhuai for a long time, so their feelings are naturally stronger.


    Looking at Fu Jinhuai like this, Chen Xin''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Don''t you think Mingjiang sent her a message?


    As soon as she thought of Jiang Shang''s reply, she wanted to hit people.


    It''s not long since it''s dark.


    When Jadi goes out, she seems to be waiting for someone else. She looks worried.


    He frowned: "what''s the matter? In a hurry? "


    "No..."


    Chen Xin looks up at him, just to see a trace of darkness in Jedi''s eyes.


    Jedi is very unhappy today. Of course, most of the reason is that Fu Jinhuai is injured. After all, no one would like to see Fu Jinhuai injured, and they didn''t expect


    So Chen Xin didn''t dare to speak very loud. She was very angry when she looked at her. She guessed that she had already hated Fu Qisen in her heart


    Of course, Chen Xin hated it.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen''s smelly man who likes the new and dislikes the old, how could Xiao Bao come to their home, so that Xiao Bao would not be hurt


    "Didn''t you accompany Susu?"


    Chen Xin is very guilty and asks him quickly, but her eyes are constantly jumping and flashing.


    Jedi looked at her quietly, as if to see a hole in her.


    Chen Xin''s face was also a little hot because of her guilty heart.


    Although I know that Jedi and Fu Qisen may never be friends.


    But from the bottom of her heart, Xiaobao must want his father, but he is too sensible to say it.


    It''s just because of this that people love him more


    "We''ll pack up later and go back. She''ll be here."


    "So fast?"


    Chen Xin is a little bit surprised, and a few steps have already been taken before Jedi finishes speaking.


    He looked back, his eyes were cold.


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Then he turned and strode away, never looking back.


    Standing in the same place, Chen Xin couldn''t help but feel a thump in her heart.


    What she wanted What she wants


    She had just been frightened by the look in Jedi''s eyes, but it took her a long time to react.


    Does Jedi know she contacted Fu Qisen?


    Chen Xin is a little flustered. It''s more like she has done something wrong. When she goes back to the ward, Fu Jinhuai has fallen asleep. Su Xiao sits next to her and looks at him quietly. By the way, she helps him lift his hair.


    Chen Xin couldn''t bear to disturb, but she couldn''t help speaking.


    "Susu, did Jedi go back first?"


    "Well? I''m on my own. You haven''t eaten anything. Go back first. "


    Su Xiao looked at the quiet Fu Jinhuai on the eye bed and came to speak in a low voice.


    Chen Xin is also worried about him. She moves her mouth, but she finds that she doesn''t know what to say. Maybe she is in the way here, because there are only three children''s beds.


    "Well, I''ll go back with Jedi first, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning?"


    "Well. Take care of your safety and tell Jadi to drive slowly


    Chen Xin nodded. As soon as she walked out of the ward, she felt a burning line of sight looking at her. As a result, she turned around and saw nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    As soon as they left, the ward became quiet.


    The other two children are also very quiet, almost silent, the mother is also gradually playing with mobile phones.


    Su Xiao some can''t bear, or has been staring at Fu Jinhuai, even if he has fallen asleep, or afraid of where he is uncomfortable.


    But at this time, the river outside the window is still very do not understand.


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Fu Qisen stood apathetic and did not move. He just looked at it carefully. He could still see the affection and reluctance in his eyes.


    Jiang didn''t know what happened to Fu Qisen. He stood outside and looked at it for so long. He didn''t go in and didn''t listen to what he said. He didn''t speak, and when Chen Xin came out, he quickly dodged and looked like a thief.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t understand. Fu Qisen and Su Xiao have already confirmed their relationship. Do they still have evidence?


    How come, his own son was injured, but he could only stand outside and watch?


    Jiang is still not very clear, he just saw Fu Jinhuai wrapped into such a hand, not to mention Fu Qisen, even he is very distressed.


    So he couldn''t understand.


    Fu Qisen has been standing for about half an hour. After waiting for such a long time, he didn''t see. He said he would go in and have a look. No matter what Jiang Shang said, it was useless.


    Fu Qi Sen almost looked at it, and then he withdrew his eyes. Just as he was about to leave, his face suddenly turned white.


    Jiang Shang immediately hugged him and wanted to call Su Xiao, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t call her!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Su Xiao heard something moving outside, she couldn''t help looking back, but there was no one in the window.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Su Xiao even thinks that Fu Qisen has been there just now.


    Thinking of this, she took out her cell phone again, and the sentence that her son was injured stayed in the dialog box without sending it out.


    She looked at it for a long time before deleting it.


    When she went out, it was still as quiet outside.


    Also no one, Su Xiao suspiciously turned a circle, really feel that he had an illusion.


    Is it because I love Fu Jinhuai too much?


    Maybe, Fu Qisen really doesn''t remember her?


    However, Su Xiao thinks that Fu Qisen is actually intentional. From the beginning to the end, as long as her son....


    then, Su Xiao must also protect Fu Jinhuai.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help crying.


    She wants to protect Xiaobao, but she let Xiaobao suffer so serious injury... Is she not worthy to be a mother?


    Su Xiao drank saliva and fell asleep beside Fu Jinhuai''s bed.


    Hazy, she seems to have a dream, dream of their own home, but that home is very far away, surrounded by a vast white fog, her mother sitting on the swing in the middle of the fog, she is very happy, also called Su Xiao also come up to swing together.


    Su Xiao wants to keep up with her, but unconsciously looks at her swing farther and farther, but her voice is still so clear.


    Xiao Xiao... Xiao Xiao called so loudly.


    Su Xiao wants to keep up, but he feels that his feet suddenly slip, and the whole person almost falls down.


    Then, the swing swings farther and farther away. Along with her mother, her face becomes more and more blurred. Finally, she can''t see her smiling face clearly....


    when Su Xiao wakes up, her tears are still on her face, and she hears someone calling her.


    "Beauty, wake up! Your son is going to be taken away! "


    Su Xiao wakes up like a dream, the whole person is excited.


    Just looked up, saw the woman eagerly looking at her.


    See her wake up, stand horse way: "quick, still outside!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Su Xiao''s drowsiness almost instantly wakes up.


    She quickly wiped the tears on her face and ran out.


    There are still people robbing children in this hospital?


    And Su Xiao is very worried about Fu''s hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as she came out, she saw Su Qi blocking Fu Jinhuai in the corner, and there were two tall men in black behind her.


    As soon as Su Xiao saw the situation, he was in a hurry.


    It was about to pass, but on the way there was another man in black.


    One stop Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was shocked: "what are you going to do?"


    "Mommy!"


    Fu Geun Huai saw Su Xiao stopped, immediately called out.


    "Xiao Bao, come with me. She''s not your mother."


    "She''s not my mother, are you? I don''t have a vicious Mommy like you. "


    Fu Jinhuai looks back coldly, and his brows frown fiercely together. Especially, when he talks, he doesn''t give Su Qi a look in his eyes. He seems to hate her very much.


    But his appearance makes people feel that he and Fu Qisen are just carved out of the same mold.


    So Su Qi was also frightened by the look in his eyes.


    And Suki''s jealousy is real.


    Fu Jinhuai looks so good, but also depends on Su Xiao, if she is her own son, how good?


    With that in mind, Su Qi''s face was very rich.


    "I am your mommy. It was this woman who took you away from Mommy. Baby, don''t you recognize Mommy


    Su Qi has some acting skills at least. When she says this, her tone softens and she is about to cry when she looks at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Geun Huai looked at her with a disgusting face.


    "Put away your acting skills. If your acting skills are not up to this level, don''t show yourself in front of others."


    Suqi almost blew up! What can a three or four year old say?


    Besides, his words are clear and his voice is not small. The key is that he is good-looking. His clothes and eyes are cold. A lot of people have stopped.


    Originally, Suqi''s idea was to pretend to be poor. Most children are easy to cheat. And adults are easy to cheat.


    But I didn''t expect that the child didn''t eat this set?


    Su Qi suppressed his anger. Put on a smile again.


    "Xiaohuai, what mummy said is true..."


    Fu Jinhuai looks at her, and Su Qi is scared to speak.


    his eyes are as like as two peas in Fu Qisen.


    "Let my mommy come here!"


    When Suqi heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Get her!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly panic, but he is just a four-year-old child, he was shocked at the same time already wanted to start, but his hand was injured. At this moment, a strong pain, he can only stand looking at the two people holding Su Xiao.


    "As long as Xiaobao promises to go home with me, I will certainly not treat her unfairly. She has raised you for several years..."


    "Suqi, you don''t want to take my son away!"


    Su Xiao almost roars. She looks at Su Qi angrily.


    Su Qi is not as good as scum.


    She used to think that Suqi was pathetic, but now it is different. Su Qi''s pity comes from her own hateful! Besides, Su Xiao himself is still a grasshopper on a ship. She can''t even protect her son. How can she protect her son!


    Su Xiao is afraid of what Su Qi will do to Fu Jinhuai, but the strength of these two people is too great. She has been struggling for a long time, but she has not been able to get away. For a moment, she is even more angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Tut Tut, don''t be so excited, my son. Of course I won''t do anything to him."


    Su Qi Yu Guang glanced at the people who were watching the excitement, and his face was distressed.


    "Of course, I can''t treat you badly if you have raised my son for so long, so I will give you a sum of money, and you will..."


    "get out! Let my son go


    At this time, Su Xiao''s eyes were red.


    Even going crazy.


    It''s too much for Su Guangqi to rob her son in public?


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao''s heart would like to spurt blood!


    "No! It''s my son. When you took my son away, did you think about my mood? "


    Su Qi suddenly changed his face. His indifference and resentment made him look like a mother who had lost her son for many years.


    Su Xiao is clamped and unable to move, but more worried about Fu Jinhuai.


    She was afraid that he would hurt her hand.


    Fu Jinhuai can''t move any more at this time. He has to draw blood in the morning.


    "Suqi, don''t you think you''ve failed in your life


    Su Xiao tries to calm herself down. She is close to losing her mind. The more this is, the more unfavorable it will be for her.


    And now Su Xiao''s brain is in a mess. She only thinks about Fu Jinhuai''s pain, and all the methods about how to deal with Su Qi are forgotten at this moment.


    She hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    Suqi is very satisfied with her expression. The more Su Xiao is like this, the more excited she is.


    Especially looking at the accumulated smile on her face, Suqi couldn''t help but want to laugh at her, but what she should keep is to keep it.


    She has to take the child away today.


    After all, it''s up to the child whether she can get married to the Fu family.


    "Don''t talk too much. You''d better go home and do your work. I''ll thank you for bringing the children to me. As for the things you did at the beginning..."


    Su Qiyu Guang glanced at the people and saw that everyone was looking at her, he quickly squeezed out two tears.


    "I''ll take it as if it''s over. Fortunately, my son is doing everything right now."


    "You fart


    Su Xiao is really going to be pissed off. But her strength alone is not equal to their number.


    At this time, Su Xiao was still a little strange to Fu Qisen.


    What a mean thing to do!


    If Fu Qisen didn''t do this, how could Suqi rob her son?


    "Let my son go!"


    "For the last time, this is my son. I don''t think you want to marry your friend, do you?"


    A smug smile flashed across Suqi''s face.


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    She was obviously talking about Tang Shan.


    "What do you and Shanshan have in common?"


    "No, but I advise you not to struggle."


    Su Qi came over with a hint of sinister on his face.


    Su Xiao glares at her fiercely, but it doesn''t hurt her.


    "I think you''d better hurry home. I remember, she seems to have been chasing night for several years?"


    Su Xiao was shaking with anger.


    She can''t let Suqi spoil Tang Shan''s affairs, but her son is more important now.


    "Let my mommy go, and I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Fu Jinhuai, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Qi was surprised and pleased.


    She stood here for an hour in order to grind this imp, and she knew that Su Xiao was the weak rib of this imp!


    This kid is very smart. If he can take him with him, he will forget Su Xiao when he grows up...


    then he will be able to use it for him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Little Huai!"


    Su Xiao widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Let alone hear Fu Jinhuai say this.


    It''s not clear what Su Qi has in mind, but Su Xiao is particularly scared when she looks like this.


    She is very afraid of what Suqi will do to Fu Jinhuai. How can you let her have the heart to give her children to a woman who has a heart of snakes and scorpions?


    So Su Xiao at this time has no other, she tried to break free, but found that they can not earn their strength. And these two people are pinching her hand, Su Xiao so earn, hand directly pull out two red marks. She gasped with pain.


    "Mommy!"


    Fu Jinhuai frowned and looked at Su Xiao''s injured appearance. She didn''t know how much she felt.


    But now this woman is not good at all, and also in public just want to call himself his mommy, really think he is those who have no brain, so easy to be cheated?


    Fu Jinhuai cold face: "let go of my mother, otherwise, you know what my father will do to you."


    This woman likes her father. Fu Jinhuai knows that since he first saw this aunt, he didn''t like her at all, let alone recognize her as a mother.


    Fu Jinhuai felt uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    Who wants to be his mommy?


    Sure enough, the most effective and direct way is to mention Fu Qisen.


    Su Qi''s face turned white, and she seemed to be in a bit of a rage. This stinky boy actually dared to take brother Qishen to her!


    but since she has to take him away, she has the final say.


    Just don''t know, so white fat boy, Su Xiao, will have a little heartache?


    So thinking, she looked at Su Xiao, Su Xiao seems to be trying to bear something, her eyes have to spray fire, but their own strength is not enough for two men.


    "Let''s go first. My son has said that. You have not been raised in vain in recent years. I will remember your credit. "


    After su Qi finished, he took Fu Jinhuai to leave.


    At this time, someone recognized that this is not su Qi, the most popular actress?


    Look at Fu Jinhuai again, it seems that... It looks like Fu Qisen!!


    People were surprised by this idea, some people secretly took photos with their mobile phones.


    Su Qi looked at all these things. She seemed very satisfied with everyone''s behavior, especially the frightened and gossipy eyes.


    As long as we can see it, and then the public opinion will be one-sided. When the time comes, she will have Fu Jinhuai as a handle. Will Fu Qisen and Fu''s family not let her in?


    And now Suqi is determined that the Fu family wants this son. As for Su Xiao... It doesn''t matter at all.


    What''s more, Zhou Mei, the second aunt of the Fu family, still likes herself very much.


    Although the composition of true and false love was unknown before, at this moment, Suqi can still go in openly, and let them willingly watch themselves enter the door.


    In particular, if she has children with brother Qisen in the future, Fu Jinhuai may really need to train him.


    Suqi has already begun to fantasize about his future life, but he doesn''t know that all this has been seen by someone in the dark.


    Su Xiao just stood in the same place, no matter how she roared or yelled, Fu Geun Huai just turned around and said.


    "Mommy, take care of yourself. Xiao Bao is OK."


    Until these two people let go, Su Xiao felt like a sponge with broken thread, and poured directly to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Fu Jinhuai has gone far, and Su Xiao can''t keep up with her....


    there seems to be sarcasm in her ears. Some call her shameless, others say that she should go to prison for robbing other people''s children, and all kinds of sarcasm. It''s almost like throwing rotten eggs.


    But Su Xiao seems to have lost her soul, and there is no movement on the ground for a long time.


    And the woman who had been hiding in it and didn''t dare to come out at this time saw people go, and then she came out. Looking at Su Xiao who fell on the ground and everyone''s voice of cursing silently beside her, she immediately became angry.


    Before she saw Su Xiao, Su Xiao and the child itself also looked a bit similar.


    Don''t they have eyes?


    What''s more, the beauty is very fond of the child. She can see that her eyes are swollen with tears.


    As a result, this group of people are really funny. They don''t say anything and scold her here.


    "And do you know that man is the natural mother of the child?"


    She didn''t come out just now because she still had children here. She didn''t dare to bring the trouble to herself. What''s more, those people seem to be very annoying.


    "Why not? How pitiful the child''s mother is. She''s been abducted for several years. What a coward


    One of the aunts seems to be unable to look down. She looks at Su Xiao, who is sitting on her knees. She seems to hate her very much. She opens her mouth and says that her voice is so sharp that people can''t refute it.


    The woman quit: "that woman is an actor, don''t you know? What do actors do? Don''t you count them in your mind? "


    "As far as you know, you just didn''t come out to help her!"


    "Yes! If you want me to tell you if you''re with her, you''re a human trafficker! "


    "Even if the man didn''t pursue her responsibility, he still felt pitiful? If you want me to say, such people who abduct and sell other people''s children will die! "


    The woman was so angry that she turned blue. She wanted to scold again, but Su Xiao caught her.


    Su Xiao stood up from the ground without expression and looked around their faces one by one.


    Her expression is plain as water, but her sight is like hot iron, burning people''s hearts. Just now those who scolded her immediately counseled down.


    Before Su Xiao spoke, they chose to shut up.


    The calm look of the woman was more terrifying than that of her hoarseness.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t take your child."


    The aunt was horrified by her, scolded her bad luck and left quickly.


    Others followed.


    Su Xiao stands in place, fingers dead pinch together, a face is surprisingly calm.


    "Well, I just wanted to help you, but..."


    the woman was frightened by her appearance and wanted to explain, but her voice was lowered very low.


    "I know."


    Su Xiao calm mouth, by the way stretched out his hand to smooth his forehead a trace of broken hair.


    "Go and see your children first."


    After a while, she looked back with a smile.


    The woman was worried about her: "or call the police."


    "No, thank you."


    Su Xiao took out the cell phone and went into the ward.


    The woman was also worried, afraid that Su Xiao would have an accident, until she saw her on the elevator, as if nothing had happened, and then she sighed.


    Su Xiao holds her mobile phone and dials Chen Xin''s phone.


    "Pick me up, hospital."


    What else does Chen Xin want to ask? Su Xiao has hung up.


    She had a bad feeling, so she called for Jedi and ran straight to the hospital.


    Su Su Never have an accident


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Su Xiao''s mobile phone picked up and put down, she looked at the address book in the "husband", can''t get down.


    This was changed by Fu Qisen before. Su Xiao only thought it was funny.


    She looked at the name for a long time, and finally dialed it.


    The phone "toot" twice, and finally came a beautiful female voice.


    "The number you dialed is in progress, please redial later. sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao pinches the mobile phone and dials it again.


    The result is still the same. It rings twice and hangs up.


    Su Xiao quickly turned out Qingjie''s phone, the phone dial out two seconds, is also Du two times, to hang up.


    Su Xiao has been tolerating, but such a situation or let her take a cold breath.


    Fu Qisen didn''t answer the phone, neither did Qing Jie.


    That is to say, Fu Qisen really knows what happened today?


    Su Xiao, with a cold face, went outside the hospital.


    She always felt that Fu Qisen could not change his temperament all of a sudden. Something must have happened.


    But He didn''t know her, but he didn''t pretend.


    Su Xiao feels that his chest seems to hold a breath of sultry, how can not emanate out, miserable to death.


    Until Chen Xin appeared in front of her, Jedi did not see Fu Jinhuai, Su Xiao alone in the hospital can explain what problem?


    "He took Xiao Bao away?"


    Jade cold face, around did not see Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai is very obedient. He won''t run by himself at all. Moreover, seeing Su Xiao''s depressed appearance, he feels that he has something to do.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nodded, the whole person is a little weak. She gasped, trying to hold back her tears.


    "Go back first."


    Jedi came over and grabbed her and put her in the car.


    Chen Xin can''t believe it. How can Fu Qisen do such a thing?


    Xiao Huai is still injured. How can he be taken away directly? Don''t know how sad Susu will be?


    Chen Xin sits at the back and sends a message to Jiang Shang. She thinks Jiang Shang will be more suitable for this.


    Jedi looked at her anxious expression in the rearview mirror. Her eyes were fixed on her mobile phone. Her voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Chen Xin almost lost her mobile phone. As soon as she looked up, she saw that in the rearview mirror, Jedi looked at her with unfriendly eyes. It was a kind of Strange eyes.


    She''s been with Jedi for so long that she''s never seen such a look.


    "No, my former friends asked me how I was in China, and I was chatting with her," she said. She opened the chat page, as if afraid that he would not believe me.


    But Chen Jiexin takes back her frown.


    Su Xiao did not speak all the way, she leaned against the window, looking at the scenery out of the window, a cold heart.


    The car soon arrived at the community. Jedi hugged Su Xiao all the way. Su Xiao didn''t say a word. Chen Xin followed. The three people quickly went upstairs.


    For fear of Su Xiao''s emotional problems, so let Su Xiao and Chen Xin sleep first.


    As for Fu Qisen, now we mainly look at Su Xiao''s opinions.


    If Fu Qisen took it away, Fu Jinhuai is certainly not in danger. Besides, Fu Jinhuai is not the one who will follow others at will.


    After that, Judy lies down and smokes a cigarette in the living room.


    When Chen Xin came out, she just saw his cold face.


    "What? Will you send them a message


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Chen Xin was just about to say no. Jedi looked up.


    Although the living room is white incandescent lamp, but this time also inexplicably feel white some gloomy.


    Chen Xin seems to be trying to say something, and Jedi immediately stops her.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s not a message for them."


    "I..."


    Chen Xin moves her mouth, only to find that she is powerless to argue.


    Jedi seems to know everything, and the way she looks at him makes Chen Xin feel strange.


    At the same time, she also felt fear.


    Jedi''s indifference, she never knew.


    "Go to bed. It''s late."


    Jedi seemed to sigh. The smoke covered his gloomy eyes. Then he stood up and walked to his room.


    Chen Xin stood at the door for a long time and wanted to scold him.


    Originally, Fu Jinhuai was taken away by Fu Qisen. She asked what happened?


    She just wants Fu Qisen to bring Xiaohuai back. Xiaohuai is life to Su Su


    This night, everyone has different thoughts.


    Early in the morning, Su Xiao got up and made breakfast for them.


    When Chen Xin gets up, Su Xiao has already put all the food on the table.


    "Susu, you..."


    She stood at the door in her pajamas, looking at Su Xiao as if nothing had happened. She thought it was a dream last night.


    The result looked for a long time, also did not see Fu Jinhuai jump out sweet call a Xin elder sister.


    "Up? Come and eat, and it will be cold later. "


    Su Xiao saw her up, immediately called up.


    Chen Xin''s words were all stuck in her throat. When she looked up, she saw the same Jadi, and she gulped it down again.


    Jedi just took a deep look at her and went to the table. He was dressed up and seemed to have been up for a while.


    "Well done this morning."


    He took a bite of the cake, then turned his head and said to her.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to see who''s cooking."


    Su Xiao complacent of the mouth, a turn of the head, see Chen Xin is still at the door, then hasten her.


    "Come here quickly. I''m going to work later. You''ve been at home for so long, and you still don''t want to go to work?"


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao in dismay, and her eyes are full of complexity.


    It wasn''t until Jedi came back to her room.


    The moment the door closes, Su Xiao''s eyes are almost inaudible.


    When Chen Xin changes her clothes and comes out, Su Xiao and Jedi are already sitting on the sofa.


    "Today, I heard that there is a TV play being made. I haven''t met the director. Let''s go and have a look today?"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Xin came over after breakfast and saw them chatting on the sofa. She couldn''t help sitting beside them.


    She wants to hold Susu''s hand. Susu was crying beside her last night. She didn''t hear it, but she didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Until she fell asleep at the back, it was the scene in the morning.


    "Yes, you''ve been at home for so long. It''s time to go out to work, or you''ll get moldy."


    Chen xinnuzui, did not speak.


    "I''ll get in touch and see if there''s a girl I can give you a try."


    "Tut tut."


    Chen Xin is afraid to touch Su Xiao''s sad point, so she can only try to adapt to the atmosphere created by Su Xiao.


    "That''s good. I''ll be the first girl when I return home."


    "Ha ha, of course, your acting skills are still very good. If Zhang Sheng has not been decided this time, I think it would be great for you to be Fengxia in that play."


    "Who played it?"


    "Gong Zhizhi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Chen Xin didn''t ask any questions later, because her return to China was very hidden, so most people didn''t know.


    Of course, no one knows why she came back.


    "I''ll contact the producers here later. Today, a director has also sent me a message. I''ll see the situation then. Jedi can also try to go out."


    Jadi is now under the banner of Emmy, which is equivalent to a heavy identity. For him, it is much easier to handle affairs.


    And Jadi''s ability to handle affairs is very strong, Su Xiao is not worried at all.


    Moreover, Su Xiao also has contact information of some directors in China. When Andy gave her a contract, he gave her some contact information of the joint venture and director. So Su Xiao asked Jadi to try to contact a few and see if he could find a chance first.


    Although Chen Xin is popular abroad, it is not easy for her to gain a firm foothold at home, so she must act quickly.


    When they were ready, the three went in two different directions.


    Su Xiao''s trip is not only for Chen xinla resources, but also for Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi.


    As for her Xiao Huai


    Su Xiao believes that when the time is right, she will be able to see it.


    Su Xiao made a phone call to Zhu Xiao on the road. He was a producer who saw the message sent by Su Xiao this morning.


    Now also as a director, Su Xiao didn''t sleep all night last night. She tossed and turned, her head full of Su Qi and Xiao Huai, and her tears also flowed all night.


    Until she woke up in the morning and saw the news, she felt that she really should fight back.


    Back so long, I thought I would like to live some more days, but Suqi has been riding on her head step by step.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to make the same mistake. What happened five years ago is still fresh in her mind. She can''t protect her mother, but she must protect her children!


    Think of this, Su Xiao pinches in the palm of the finger again tight.


    Meet Zhu Xiao in a coffee shop. Zhu Xiao sits by the window. He is much younger than Zhang Sheng. He looks just in his early twenties. He is very gentle and elegant with a white shirt.


    Su Xiao went over and said, "is that Zhu Xiao?"


    His wechat avatar is himself, and Su Xiao recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s sister Su Xiao."


    As soon as she saw Su Xiao, Zhu Xiao immediately called out and quickly got up to let her do it first.


    Su Xiao is different from what he imagined. He thought Su Xiao had I''m at least 30 years old.


    "It''s OK. You sit down."


    Su Xiao sat opposite him and asked the waiter to order some food.


    "I hear you''re planning a new film recently?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhang Sheng is relatively more sophisticated, and Zhu Xiao looks very shy.


    "Are you sure of anyone now?"


    In fact, Zhu Xiao is not a very powerful director, but his family is real estate. He likes this industry, so he started his own business and made TV films.


    Su Xiao is still a little curious. Zhu Xiao looks different from the rich second generation. Although he is very green and astringent, he still speaks calmly.


    Su Xiao can''t help but ask: "how old are you this year?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhu Xiao didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so straightforward. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "28 / 9."


    Su Xiaomeng looked up: "then you shouldn''t call me sister..."


    "Now, are you sure you''re going to get back to it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Er... The man has been confirmed for the time being, but the woman is still in the process of selecting characters."


    Zhu Xiao has not yet recovered from Su Xiao''s words. After listening to her question, she said it directly.


    "OK, we haven''t cooperated before, but I believe you can shoot well. I have two new people here. If you still have suitable roles, let them audition."


    "Ha ha, of course."


    The reason why Zhu Xiao didn''t go to those hot stars was that he would get a high salary, and he didn''t have enough experience now. He had to do it for a few more years and make the best selling results before he could start to fight with the big artists.


    Of course, it is undeniable that if we can find those popular artists, we can basically bring a lot of traffic to his works, and in fact, we can also promote his achievements. However, for example, those famous actors will not find him to cooperate.


    It''s not that Zhu Xiao is confused in this circle.


    "I''ll trouble you to take care of me, but I still have a candidate who has just returned to China. If you don''t mind, you can let her try the first girl."


    "Is it?"


    Zhu Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    He knew that Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng had cooperated in the film Zhen. In fact, he also wants Su Qi to come. After all, although Su Qi is not a sister of Fu''s entertainment, she is also highly praised by Fu, and her popularity and fans are very high now.


    Therefore, if Suqi can come, it can drive a wave of people.


    in fact, it''s hard for Su Xiao to make an appointment today.


    I didn''t expect to make an appointment today, and I talked to her very kindly. She was not as bad as those online spray.


    On the contrary, it made Zhu Xiao feel that she was really nice.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao nods and smiles on her face.


    Zhu Xiao only discovered that Su Xiao''s eyes seemed to be swollen. If not for her eyes and blush, she could see that she seemed to have cried...


    Zhu Xiao had some doubts, but he thought it must be someone else''s family affairs, and he was not easy to ask, so he didn''t ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Look at him a pair of want to talk but stop appearance, Su Xiao slightly raised head, asked a.


    "Ah, it''s ok... Well, when can you meet the three people you mentioned?"


    Su Xiao calculates that Chen Xin will be OK tomorrow. Cheng Na''s words are expected to be the day after tomorrow. It depends on Jiang Xie. Let Jiang Xie and Cheng Na go to the mirror together, and ask Chen Xin and Zhu Xiao to meet tomorrow.


    Su Xiao said his own ideas, Zhu Xiao felt feasible, but also a little excited. He didn''t ask who it was, and Su Xiao didn''t seem to mean to say it. Zhu Xiao didn''t think so much about it. It''s OK to see a real person tomorrow.


    And Su Xiao believes him.


    After all, he had a lot of agents before, but those people thought he was just a little director. He didn''t make any achievements at all, either pretended to make friends with him, or refused to return the news directly.


    Zhu Xiao didn''t know how happy he was to have a chance.


    "That''s settled."


    "Well, nice to meet you today."


    Su Xiao nodded and got ready to go, but was stopped by him.


    "I haven''t had the coffee yet."


    "I have something to do with starfish crew now. I have to go there first. I''m sorry."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Watching Su Xiao leave, Zhu Xiao feels a little happy.


    He felt that he was right about Suxiao today.


    Su Xiao once brought a famous artist abroad. His name is... Chen Xin?


    This is Zhu Xiao''s previous Baidu experience, because Su Xiao is really well-known there. There is also the artist. He has seen her plays, and they are really very good. They are all Hollywood special effects and acting skills. Thinking of this, Zhu Xiao can''t help but feel a thump.


    No... is it Chen Xin?


    Inexplicably, he felt very excited, especially thinking that this might be very big.


    Who has just returned home? It is said that Chen Xin seems to have returned home recently? But it''s all in the grapevine, and it''s not clear.


    But it also made Zhu Xiao very excited.


    If only it were her...


    that would be great.


    Su Xiao just out of the coffee shop, was going to starfish there, did not expect to meet Lu Yanchen in the street.


    Lu Yanchen opened a Land Rover and changed into a clean casual dress. When he drove to Suxiao, he slowly pulled down the window.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Su Xiao was startled by her. She wanted to take a taxi on the road. Unexpectedly, the window rolled down Lu Yanchen''s face.


    She was a little caught off guard.


    "No, I''m going to the cast."


    Because of some embarrassment and no reaction, Su Xiao tries to hide her panic.


    "Come up."


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao is stunned.


    "You should have nothing else to do with the crew now? Last time you said you wanted to make up for me to have dinner, did you forget? "


    Su Xiao was dumbfounded, but she did...


    fortunately, there was nothing wrong with going to the cast, so she nodded.


    "All right, come with you. Where do you want to eat?"


    She won''t be in the back of the cafe, just told Zhu Xiao immediately, how can she go back.


    Lu Yanchen also saw the coffee shop behind her. Seeing her get on the bus quickly, she seemed reluctant to stay there for a long time. Lu Yanchen saw Zhu Xiao by the window at a glance. He saw Su Xiao leave and seemed to get on a car and keep looking at this side.


    Lu Yanchen understood it almost instantly.


    She closed the door and said to her, "next time you don''t want to have coffee with someone, don''t make an appointment in a cafe."


    Su Xiao''s face was embarrassed: "it''s true that the crew has something to say, and after the talk, there''s nothing to say, so you don''t have to stay."


    Lu Yanchen pick eyebrow, looking at Su Xiao some of the red eyes, his look a dark.


    "You''ve always been like this? And when you''re done, you''re gone? "


    "Well? Do you want to get close to me


    Lu Yanchen is dumb: "how do you survive in a foreign country like this?"


    "It depends on strength."


    Su Xiao is trying to smile. The atmosphere in the car is better, and it''s not as awkward as before.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Lu Yanchen this person is very strange, Su Xiao is still thinking, how can see him everywhere.


    "Grilled fish?"


    Su Xiao a little surprised: "last time home cooking is good."


    "Not bad."


    Lu Yanchen said, actually directly drove the car to the last home cooked home.


    "So far away, you are willing to run."


    Su Xiao was still teasing him when he got out of the car.


    Lu Yanchen put his coat on the car, only wearing a white shirt down. The well trimmed shirt just sets off his better figure. Lu Yanchen looks like he is wearing thin clothes and taking off clothes has meat type.


    But Su Xiao is not interested, just think Lu Yanchen this person some meaning just.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    When the meal was on the table, Lu Yanchen ordered a roast fish, and then asked Su Xiao if he wanted to eat other things. Finally, he added some seasonings, which was enough.


    There were four of them last time, but only two of them this time.


    Su Xiao unavoidably some embarrassment, moreover has that some which occurs in the hospital.


    Su Xiao is sitting in a difficult position when his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It''s Tang Shan calling.


    "Well, I''ll take a call."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao goes outside, just pick up the phone, Tang Shan is anxious.


    "Xiaoxiao! What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shan''s tone was very anxious, with a trace of crying. Su Xiao is very confused, what''s wrong with her?


    Her heart also followed the idea of a mobile phone is not a good hand.


    "Have you read Weibo? It''s going to blow up! It is said that actress Su Qi and Fu Qisen have actually given birth to a son, and they have been secretly married for a long time! And there''s a picture of Xiaobao! "


    Su Xiao is most worried about this.


    Someone was shooting yesterday, but because her spirit was not in a state, she didn''t care at all. However, her eyes became cold in an instant.


    "And then?"


    Hearing Su Xiao so calm mouth, Tang Shan''s heart is more can''t help cluttering two.


    She didn''t know what happened. Chen Xin didn''t get in touch at the moment. She didn''t want to call Su Xiao directly, but because she was worried, she couldn''t care so much.


    I didn''t expect that...


    Tang Shan didn''t know how to open her mouth. Su Xiao was so calm. What happened yesterday?


    Yesterday, Fu Jinhuai was still in hospital for treatment, and then it happened. The photos on Weibo were not very clear. Fu Jinhuai did not show his face, but he had a small profile. There is also a corner of the hospital.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    Tang Shan is most afraid of Su Xiao''s calmness. In the past, Su Xiao had a habit of not saying a word even after suffering a lot of grievances, otherwise she would not have been made so by Yu Rou''s group.


    "Suqi took Xiaohuai away."


    Tang Shan is surprised. Although she has been prepared for this, Su Xiao can''t help but be surprised.


    She quickly covered his mouth, do not know now the end of the phone Su Xiao will be what mood, she began to control themselves.


    How can Fu Qisen tolerate his children being taken away?


    Tang Shan doesn''t know what happened before, and she only knows today that Fu Qisen has woken up.


    If Yecheng hadn''t told her, she wasn''t sure. But is Fu Qisen the kind of person who will let people ride on his neck?


    So Tang shancai couldn''t understand it, but now when she heard Su Xiao''s calm voice, she really wanted to ask what was wrong.


    What''s the matter with Fu Qisen...


    why his wife and children have been bullied, but he is not seen.


    "Shouldn''t you be at work now?"


    Su Xiao tries to control her emotions. Although it is very moving to know that Shanshan official cares about herself, she still has a pain in her heart after hearing what she said.


    "Yes... But... Xiao Xiao, are you ok?"


    Tang Shan knows Su Xiao very well. She is afraid of her voice.


    Su Xiao tried to squeeze out a smile: "I''m very well now, I have a friend waiting for me, I have an appointment to have dinner, I don''t want to tell you about it."


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao......"


    "dududu......"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Tang Shan is holding the mobile phone, the emotion on her face is indescribably complicated.


    Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, why are you coming back.


    If coming back is suffering, what do you do when you come back?


    Tang Shan is very distressed for her, looking at the mobile phone for a long time, until the boss to find it back to God.


    Su Xiao is also holding a mobile phone Leng for a long time God.


    If she does not hang up the phone, she estimates that she will cry out. She pinches her face fiercely, until she feels the pain, then she stops.


    Sure enough, I can''t answer the phone. During this period, we don''t answer the phone. If you have something, just wechat.


    Su Xiao turns around and just sees Lu Yanchen standing behind him. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing.


    He looked at Su Xiao: "I just came here, I want you to eat fish."


    He said, handing a tissue.


    "Wipe it. My nose will come out later."


    Su Xiao laughs out, takes his paper, says thanks, and then sits down with him.


    The two of them sat on a small table with a fish oven in the middle. The sunken design is not afraid of being scalded, nor do they need to raise their hands very high.


    Su Xiao likes this.


    Lu Yanchen looks at in front of, however is very embarrassed.


    "Eat it."


    Lu Yanchen sat opposite her and handed her a bowl of white rice.


    After a pause, he said, "you should be ok?"


    "It''s ok..."


    Su Xiao shook his head and ate it.


    After taking two mouthfuls, she simply raised her head and ate in a big way.


    Looking at her look, Lu Yanchen didn''t say anything and asked for two bottles of orange juice.


    "Yes, I like the taste of orange juice."


    "Is it?"


    Su Xiao some surprised, she took it, eyes still flashing tears, she quickly wipe off, embarrassed smile.


    "Let you see the joke."


    She said low head to go, seem to think of what, looking at Lu Yanchen who is eating fish, can''t help but ask.


    "Is he OK?"


    Lu Yanchen action a meal, the face seems to have a trace of disdain smile, but only for a moment, then nodded: "has been much better, but, these two days like to run around."


    Su Xiao knows clearly in his heart that if he wants to take Xiaohuai away, he must do some work.


    After all, it''s certain that he loves Xiaohuai, but... He doesn''t trust Suqi, right?


    This is what Su Xiao thinks in her heart. She doesn''t know what the real thing is.


    However, even so, she thought about the future of Xiaohuai, what is the significance of Fu Qisen''s doing so?


    This is also where Su Xiao is very confused, so she does not seem to resist.


    She knew that now Xiaohuai would not pass the bad line, the rest, can only slowly.


    See Su Xiao no reaction, Lu Yanchen''s eyes and dark.


    "Don''t patronize white rice, just order."


    Su Xiao nods, the fish taste good, but unfortunately, no matter how fragrant, she can not offset the inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    She also wanted to force herself not to think about those bad things, but what Tang Shan said to her was like a magic spell. She could not help but not go to the microblog. She was afraid that when she saw the comments and photos, she could not help it...


    "didn''t you say it was even last time?"


    Su Xiao suddenly opens her mouth, and her voice is choked. She shrinks her nose, chokes out a smile, and tries not to look up.


    Lu Yanchen looked at her silently and said with a light smile: "last time you let me eat a meal, I let you eat another meal, so you don''t owe me a meal?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Su Xiao listen to this listen to a Leng, seems to be some helpless shook his head.


    "You are so smart."


    Lu Yanchen Mou son one Shan, didn''t say again what, but conveniently picked a piece of meat to put in her bowl.


    "No thorns."


    Su Xiao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? Bribe me. "


    "Ha ha, bribe you, what can I get?"


    Lu Yanchen''s voice immediately fell down, he seems to deliberately lower the voice, Su Xiao is a voice control, at this time to hear the sound of his subwoofer, a time still can''t believe.


    But after a while, she began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, you probably want my color?"


    Su Xiao said, while he can''t help laughing out, laughing, tears laugh in.


    She and Lu Yanchen have seen so many times. It''s not too much to make a little joke.


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes quickly flashed two times, and then unexpectedly came together, but there is a roast fish in the middle, so he is also forward some.


    "What? No? "


    Lu Yanchen is not bad at all, and he has that kind of doctor''s unique cold temperament, so he is also a rare beautiful man.


    The key is that as soon as he gets close, Su Xiao feels that the atmosphere around him will be condensed.


    She coughed a little awkwardly.


    "Let''s eat fish. Eat fish. It''s delicious."


    Su Xiao''s eyes flashed a little flustered obviously.


    Lu Yanchen will her expression all income fundus, he seems very happy, corners of the mouth slightly a smile, sat back, did not speak.


    Su Xiao did not look at the mobile phone, so the atmosphere is still a little embarrassed, she has been eating with her head down.


    Lu Yanchen follow-up also did not how to speak, this meal also calculate eat calm.


    As a result, when waiting to pay, Lu Yanchen paid the money directly.


    Su Xiao also wants to say that he won''t pay for it.


    "Didn''t I invite you?"


    "Is it? Next time. "


    Lu Yanchen a face of course, feeling and his doctor''s appearance or some differences.


    Su Xiao couldn''t make trouble with him, so she could only nod: "next time please, you can''t pay in advance by yourself..."


    otherwise, Su Xiao would be really embarrassed. She asked him to pay first, and then she would promise to do it next time.


    "Aren''t you going to the crew? I''ll take you


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi to..."


    "I just passed by. I''ll take you with me and get on the bus."


    Su Xiao can not refuse, Lu Yanchen has opened the door for her.


    Su Xiao some helpless, she shook her head and smile, had to get on the car first.


    How is Lu Yanchen different from appearance?


    She remembered that when she first saw him, he was wearing a white coat, like a serious doctor. Of course, Su Yanchen was frightened by the subconsciousness of Lu Yanchen.


    His indifference, as well as... His expression sometimes, Su Xiao always has some indescribable, just stay with him, all feel a sense of inexplicable coolness.


    So Su Xiao subconsciously wants to refuse him, but Lu Yanchen is so enthusiastic, but Su Xiao feels that he has no courage... Short mouth and soft hearted.


    "Well, thank you..."


    "it''s just on the way


    Lu Yanchen looks back, his face shows a trace of smile, very evil spirit, Su Xiao quickly turn his head to the window side.


    Lu Yanchen, Lu Yanchen, what devil are you...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Su Xiao to the crew, Cheng Na is really learning, and around did not see the shadow of Zhang Sheng. I guess I went to the hospital with his mother.


    Cheng Na saw Su Xiao, very excited, immediately welcomed.


    "Sister Xiao! You are here today! "


    "How are you doing?"


    Su Xiao gets close to her and finds that she is writing with a book.


    "It''s OK. I''m learning skills."


    Su Xiao nods and looks around for a week. She doesn''t see Suqi and Gong Zhizhi.


    "There''s no part in the leading role today?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Cheng Na did not pay attention to which day is what play, so she came to study. Xiaojie seems to be waiting for something.


    So Cheng Na is still a little curious.


    "Well, you are good at learning. I''ll ask Jiang Zhi that you can audition for a new play the day after tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Na almost lost her book.


    At this time, she almost squatted for a long time, so she did not stand up.


    "It''s true, of course. I just want to try out the results of your play."


    It''s not bad that Zhang Sheng can play a role in this play, so others can get a little bit more parts, and the rest depends on their luck and acting skills.


    After Su Xiao finished, he made a turn in the crew.


    There are a lot of people in the crew, it seems that without Suqi, they are all busy. It''s not because of the two of them that the play can be delayed.


    However, Su Xiao has not seen Gong Zhizhi for several days, so she is still very curious.


    What will Gong Zhizhi do if he knows about Su Qi?


    Or, there is someone behind Gong Zhizhi.


    Su Xiao just thought, a sneer came from behind: Yo, who is this. It''s not a hot search on Weibo? "


    Gong Lili came from behind. She was even more dazzling than Gong Zhizhi. She was just like her master. It was not simple and clean clothes, but like It''s the same as going to an event.


    Gong Zhizhi is the same behind her.


    Su Xiao is puzzled. Are they


    Filming?


    You don''t dress like that when you''re filming.


    Su Xiao knows that she is talking about herself. She turns her head and is not ready to answer.


    She came to the cast today to see if Suqi was in.


    She has now regained her senses, so she knows what she is doing and what she needs to do.


    It''s Gong Zhizhi, but


    "Well, why don''t you pay attention to others? Don''t think you''re really good. You''re just an agent, and And compete with an artist for children? "


    Gong Lili is a little younger and has not learned how to come out of his mouth.


    Gong Zhizhi didn''t stop her this time. He stood at the door and looked at her.


    She stood at the gate of the studio with her hands around her chest and a look of watching the crowd. She looked like a proud princess.


    Cheng Na also saw the news, heard Gong Lili say so, immediately turned to see Su Xiao. She is afraid that Su Xiao will be influenced by them.


    Su Xiao shakes her head, shows a smile, looks at Cheng Na worried appearance, signals her, she is OK.


    However, Cheng Na is also a little curious. Where did the child come from?


    Is it really Suki''s child?


    Why does Xiaoxiao have to fight


    On Weibo, there is only Su Qi''s pitiful appearance, as well as the profile of the child, and then there is a marketing Title similar to Su Xiaozhan''s abduction of the child.


    Cheng Na is still very confused. It seems that Su Qi did it on purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Let''s go. There''s a party tonight."


    Gong Zhizhi doesn''t pay attention to her when she sees Su Xiao. There is a smile on her mouth. This is Gong Lili.


    "The party?"


    Su Xiao just heard the real content.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    So, Gong Zhizhi is here to show off?


    She looks at the people in this room, and she doesn''t look like Is there anything comparable to her?


    It doesn''t seem necessary for her to show off any more.


    So Su Xiao also does not understand, she is simply to show off in front of her?


    When she turned her head, Gong Zhizhi just turned back. Their eyes collided, and Gong Zhizhi''s mouth crossed with a trace of irony.


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Today What party


    She has just returned home. She doesn''t know much about these things in China, but Gong Zhizhi is so formally dressed. It''s true that


    "You study hard here."


    Su Xiao looked at Cheng Na, then got up and walked outside.


    Cheng Na doubts of frown, looking at her to leave, nodded.


    Su Xiao out of the crew, he called Zhang Sheng and asked him about his situation. Zhang Sheng is really in the hospital, Su Xiao asked which hospital, and then took a taxi.


    The moment she saw Gong Zhizhi, she suddenly understood something.


    Now she has no helpers at all in China. Before, she naively thought that she could still rely on Fu Qisen. Of course, she knew how naive her idea was.


    So, she just saw their words and their image, Su Xiao suddenly realized.


    She has no staff in China, and the best way for her to develop her manpower is to start with Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng how to say popularity and character are good, Su Xiao must have a good relationship with him.


    Before and Zhang Sheng just know, not much familiar with, he can believe in himself, also because of his previous achievements in foreign countries.


    Of course, it''s not just grades. Su Xiao wants him to have interpersonal relationships.


    Zhang Sheng is in the eighth hospital of a city. Su Xiao took a taxi from the crew for an hour.


    Without hesitation, she went to the hospital and bought some fruit and milk outside. Then she went to the ward that Zhang Sheng had told her before.


    Of course, before she lent money to Zhang Sheng, she also wanted to have a good relationship. However, not only did she borrow money, but sometimes people came forward, the effect would be twice the result with half the effort.


    Go to the door of the ward to see the figure of Zhang Sheng inside.


    He was sitting next to the middle bed, peeling apples in his hand, as if telling a joke. The old woman beside him could not close her mouth and kept laughing.


    There were also two other women lying on the bed. They seemed to hear Zhang Sheng''s words and laugh. However, they didn''t see their families next to them. They were just talking to Zhang Sheng.


    Su Xiao knocks on the door, and Zhang Sheng immediately puts down the apple in his hand. When he sees Su Xiao outside, he is surprised.


    "Are you really here?"


    Zhang Sheng is not in the work, the whole person is still very energetic, but Su Xiao did not miss a trace of fatigue around his eyes.


    He welcomed Su Xiao in with a smile.


    As soon as Su Xiao went in, she called her aunt. The old woman nodded and her eyes bent with laughter.


    "Is this your friend?"


    "Well, colleague, I heard that you were ill, so I came to see you specially."


    looking at Su Xiao''s bags from left to right, Zhang Sheng said in a low voice: "I''ve come here, and I still buy so many things."


    "Yes, this little girl. How could she buy so many things? What a waste of money!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Su Xiao smile: "Auntie, this is just a little bit of care, do not know what you like to eat, so casually bought some fruit."


    "Ah, this boy, he has a heart."


    The aunt was smiling, and she looked very happy. In addition, Su Xiao''s words were good-looking, so Wenyan was very happy.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Sheng''s friends or colleagues to come to see her. At first, she had some hope. At least she knew that her son had friends and got along well in all aspects.


    However, for so long, only one woman has come to see her, but Wen Yan''s image of her is not very good. Although she talks delicately, she feels a little diaphragmatic.


    After all, her age still has some influence on these things. Looking at the girl, I feel very active. But later, no one else has come to see her, so her heart slowly stops.


    Today, she was very happy to see Su Xiao, especially her beautiful but not evil feeling. At first sight, she looked very comfortable, and she also showed sincerity


    "Auntie, if you take good care of your illness, you will get better."


    Su Xiao squint eyes, while saying, while to the side of the fruit to her.


    "This child, put it there. I''ll let the baby get it for me later. You child, sit down quickly."


    "It''s OK, auntie. What would you like to eat? Shall I bring it to you? "


    Su Xiao got up and took two oranges and separated the bed beside her. The two aunts were also very kind. She said thank you and said that the girl was really good.


    Su Xiao sits down and peels Wen Yan''s skin for her. Wen Yan''s eyes have changed when she looks at Su Xiao. She looks at Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng.


    Which girl can be so enthusiastic.


    She took it, her eyes full of clear.


    When Su Xiao saw her expression, she reacted immediately. The aunt Is there something wrong?


    She turned her head. At this time, Zhang shengzheng stood shyly aside. The whole person was like a child. The eyes under the spectacle frame kept flashing, as if at a loss.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s such a big man. He''s just like a child. He doesn''t know how to find a girlfriend."


    Su Xiao this just clear, followed to turn round to smile twice.


    "Zhang Sheng is busy with his career, so is his girlfriend in two years."


    "Oh, that''s not true. How long can you hold on to this bone? It would be nice to see him talking about his girlfriend


    Su Xiao slightly Ning eyebrow, agreed to nod.


    Indeed, if Wen Yan doesn''t last long, Zhang Sheng She would have no mother


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao feels that he and Zhang Sheng will be in the same boat.


    "It''s the same. You should find a girlfriend to make your mother happy."


    Su Xiao looks back at Zhang Sheng. His desire for words stops. Compared with Wen Yan''s excitement, he seems to be in no mood.


    Su Xiao probably guessed what he was worried about, and comforted him: "Oh, it''s a good thing, and it''s also a big event in your life. You should find a friend earlier. Right? "


    "Little girl, do you have a date?"


    Wen Yan suddenly asked Su Xiao, Su Xiao in the heart of a Deng, see her smile, she knew she was wrong.


    However, instead of giving people hope, it''s better to cut it off, even if She doesn''t seem to have a boyfriend?


    "I have a partner, auntie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Sure enough, Wen Yan''s face broke down in an instant.


    But soon, she forced herself to smile: "also, where can I find such a good girl. There must be someone


    With that, she quickly glared at Zhang Sheng behind her. Everyone knows how to rush early. How can her son be like a elm head?


    Do not know to start early, such a good girl, good-looking, cultured, get along with do not know how comfortable, how to be first arch by others!


    Thinking of this, Wen Yan felt out of breath.


    Her son is good at everything, but he is too stupid.


    "Auntie, we are really just good friends. Don''t think too much about it."


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing when she sees Wen Yan''s little action.


    "Ah You say, where can a child like you go now? Our family is a elm head. We have to let people know clearly. "


    Zhang Sheng stood at the end of the bed and didn''t speak, but his face turned red slightly.


    Why does his mother always say this in front of others.


    "Ha ha, he''s making money for his aunt, so he''s very filial. Don''t worry too much, aunt. Zhang Sheng is a good man and will certainly get a good daughter-in-law in the future. "


    "Well, Auntie is afraid of him..."


    Wen Yan sighs and suddenly thinks of something. He looks back and looks at Su Xiao.


    The boss was surprised.


    Su Xiaodu was frightened by her expression. She opened her eyes, looked at Wen Yan and said, "do you have any friends? For example, do you have any single girls who have a good time? Can you introduce them to us... "


    "Mom


    Zhang Sheng has a black thread.


    He''s been in the entertainment business for so long, doesn''t he know about the women? Moreover, he was surrounded by many women, in fact, as long as he spoke, but he was taught well since childhood, so he did not look at those.


    But when Su Xiao came here today, he was really surprised and had some surprises. Just now, he didn''t fail to see his mother''s idea. However, as a beauty, Su Xiao also has her own set of temperament. She was really good. She lent him two million yuan last time, and she was not afraid to cheat her


    So Zhang Sheng just had some expectations She would have no object.


    However, when he heard her say that sentence, even he didn''t notice, he was still inexplicably sad.


    "People are also busy with their work. How can they pay more attention to these? Don''t say any more!"


    Zhang Sheng was afraid that his mother would say something amazing, so he asked her to stop.


    Wen Yan doesn''t care, insists on saying, and looks forward to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is helpless. She smiles and shakes her head: "Auntie My friends, they all have people they like. "


    "So..."


    Wen Yan instantaneously like a ball of gas, she flashed a trace of desolation in her eyes, and finally did not speak.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to make her sad, but Zhang Sheng is looking for a mate. Can you worry The more urgent this kind of thing is, the worse it will be.


    She looked at Wen Yan for a while. It was about time for her to get up and prepare to leave.


    Zhang Sheng stopped her, looking at his mother did not mean to speak any more, but lay down on one side.


    He asked Su Xiao to go out to talk. Su Xiao said hello to Wen Yan. Wen Yan didn''t really want her to leave, but he had no choice but to nod his head and go to one side to hurt himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    In the corridor, Zhang Sheng lit a cigarette. The smoke caught his eyes. He took a deep breath and his face was a little deep.


    "Thank you for coming to see my mother today."


    "It''s OK. It''s the right thing to do."


    Zhang Sheng raised his head. Su Xiao''s face was as white as jade in the light, with a sweet smile on her face. The only thing that was not perfect was that her eyes seemed to be swollen.


    "They''ve never been here, and you''re the first one."


    "Is it?"


    Su Xiao is a bit surprised. Zhang Sheng doesn''t say that he is very popular, but he has friends at least. What''s more, everyone in this circle will get in touch with each other more or less. In addition, Zhang Sheng shouldn''t have no friends if others have no friends.


    So Su Xiao is more confused.


    In fact, when Zhang Sheng wanted to borrow money, she still had some doubts. Why didn''t she tell those friends?


    In a circle like them, the big guys usually make friends with the big guys, and those little Meng Xin especially want to climb up with them. Only in this way can they have a chance to stand on the top.


    So Zhang Sheng can''t have no friends, but what he said is really amazing.


    She saw that Zhang Sheng''s look seemed to be a little bad, and her intuition that she asked this question seemed to be a little bad, so she felt that she had changed the topic.


    "I think your mother looks good, let her happy, can quickly get better, rest assured."


    "Well, it''s late."


    Su Xiao moved his mouth, want to say in the throat, did not say. Vaguely, it seems that Zhang Sheng''s eyes are full of tears. Those real expressions make Su Xiao unable to help but feel a thump in his heart.


    Late


    There''s a lot of money to cure, but it''s not about money anymore.


    "Why not go abroad?"


    Overseas treatment, some of the equipment is more advanced than domestic, there is still hope.


    "She didn''t want to go out and said she couldn''t die outside."


    Zhang Sheng''s voice is very low, Su Xiao bit his lower lip, suddenly do not know how to say.


    She wanted to comfort Zhang Sheng, but found that no matter what she said, language was the palest thing.


    When Su Xiao hesitated, Yu Guang suddenly saw a small figure walking past.


    That figure is very familiar. Su Xiao seems to have seen it somewhere. Soon, she reacts, as if Sun Yu?


    How could he be here?


    "Don''t think too much. Now you can accompany your mother more. Her spirit is very good now. Don''t let her be unhappy..."


    Su Xiao patted him on the shoulder to make him smile.


    Zhang Sheng also sighed. He didn''t expect that it was Su Xiao who came to see his mother in the end.


    This person who has never been in contact with.


    Zhang Sheng''s eyes narrowed. Seems to want to say something, looked up to see Su Xiao smile.


    "You should also consider finding a girlfriend. Don''t let your mother worry too much."


    Said, she also exposed a small dimple, then to just see Sun Yu direction to see.


    "I''ll go first if there''s nothing else."


    After that, she comes in again and says hello to Wenyan. Wenyan seems to be reluctant to part with her, but she is the first time to see the person. Wenyan is still very sad. She also tells Su Xiao some, and Su Xiao leaves with a smile.


    She just saw that Sun Yu was here, so she couldn''t help but want to have a look. Fu Geun Huai had a fight with him before, but his parents didn''t come, so What is he doing in the hospital?


    It seems that he is not hurt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Su Xiao walked to the room Sun Yu had just entered.


    Walking to the door of the ward, there are three beds in the same pattern as Zhang Sheng''s mother.


    Su Xiao immediately saw Sun Yu in the innermost hospital bed next to, on that bed lies a pale woman, looks like she is about the same age.


    Sun Yu held a very small pot in his hand, which seemed to be the kind of incubator for rice. Then he gently took out the contents and put them on the table on the bed.


    "Mommy, eat."


    He''s holding a spoon, a bowl in one hand.


    The woman in the bed slowly rocked the bed and sat up.


    There was a smile on her face.


    "When are you going home?"


    "Wait for mommy to pick me up with grandma."


    Sun Yu carefully feeds the woman to eat. Su Xiao looks at Sun Yu in surprise. Sun Yu is six or seven years old at most, and may be the same size as Fu Jinhuai, but he is slightly higher than Fu Jinhuai and looks a little bigger.


    However, seeing this scene, Su Xiao felt a little sad.


    That woman is very good-looking, in addition to some pale face, the whole person is very clean, let a person see very like that.


    So Su Xiao some doubts, this is born what disease?


    It seems that someone is looking at her. The woman turns around and looks at Su Xiao. She is surprised.


    Su Xiao smiles at her and leaves.


    The woman was puzzled to see who it was, so she asked Sun Yu to go out and have a look. It seemed that the people just outside were looking at her?


    After Sun Yu went out, he found that there was no one else. He came back and shook his head calmly.


    Sun Ling was puzzled, but she didn''t ask again. She was very strange. She didn''t recognize this person...


    as soon as Su Xiao got out of the hospital, she received a phone call from Chen Xin, saying that a family wanted her to act. It was a pleasant talk.


    Su Xiao thought of the appointment with Zhu Xiao, and asked Chen Xin what role to try.


    Because Chen Xin has just returned, some movies and TV programs have already set up the main characters, so she may not have much hope to go again.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xin said it was the leading role. Su Xiao was still strange. She said it was Huanyu film, a director named Li Sa.


    Su Xiao knows Huanyu Group. It''s said that the president is very mysterious. There are only rumors from the outside world. No one has ever seen a real person.


    However, Li Sa is really unfamiliar with her. She has only heard of this director, but she has never been in contact with each other.


    However, it is said that the popularity of what is higher than Zhang Sheng, anyway, is a more powerful person.


    As soon as Chen Xin comes back, she can connect with him. This is a very good opportunity for Chen Xin, so Su Xiao thinks it is OK.


    As a result, she said she didn''t expect to bump into someone else when she called.


    Just as she wanted to say sorry, she saw that the other party was dressed in suits and shoes, thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a high bridge of the nose and a pair of eyes twisted fiercely. It seemed that she was calculating how much Su Xiao had damaged him.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "Can you watch your walk?"


    His tone is not very good, especially after seeing Su Xiao''s face.


    "It''s you?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Xiao feel a little familiar, but suddenly did not remember who this is.


    "You''re not Su Xiao on Weibo? How can you be so vicious? "


    As he spoke, his eyes cooled.


    Su Xiao is secretly upset that he didn''t wear a mask. With the blessing of Suqi, he has become a star now.


    Go out to be afraid of being recognized!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to say anything, so she''s ready to go.


    But he stopped him.


    "It''s you. Do you really think I''m blind?"


    Su Xiao severely frowned, today went out not to see the Yellow calendar, one after another encounter these embarrassing things.


    "Sir, it''s my fault to bump into you. Please let me go, will you?"


    "I''ve never seen an apology before. I apologize like this."


    Su Xiao most hate this kind of entanglement, and this person is also wearing a suit, looks like how serious a person ah.


    I didn''t expect to talk... So bad tempered.


    And speak very blunt, if it is the general situation, Su Xiao may continue to apologize, but this person is not very easy to provoke, she hates others entanglement, so now just want to leave.


    "My fault, I''m sorry, sir. You recognized the wrong person and just hit you. It''s my fault. I apologize again."


    Su Xiao raised his head, Chen Xin in the phone has heard the content, do not know where Su Xiao is now, then quickly feed a few.


    Su Xiao picked up the phone: "I''ll talk to you later."


    "Are you all right? Is there any trouble? "


    "Not bad."


    This person is staring at himself fiercely at this time, Su Xiao frowns, this person looks very familiar, but he did not think of where to see.


    "So you want to go? I didn''t think you were so bad at first. I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s true. "


    After a pause, he said sarcastically: "it seems that my sister has been corrupted by you before."


    Su Xiao was stunned. Before he knew who his sister was, he continued: "you did everything about Su Qi, didn''t you? How can you have the heart to hurt a good girl


    Su Xiao''s reaction is complete.


    Since he was not polite, there was no need for her to continue to be polite to him.


    "Sir, who do you think I hurt? Did you see it? This is a legal society. Please don''t spill your guts! "


    "Bloody? What you did to Suqi before was enough to be sprayed to death. You not only burned her face, but also pushed off all her notices. Besides, you robbed her. Now I have to doubt whether you did it to Suqi when she was injured! "


    Looking at the fierce look of the man in front of her, Su Xiao just wants to laugh, but suddenly a thrill, she thought of a thing.


    This man''s face and manner are somewhat similar to Shanshan, plus what he just said... Is He Tang Feng?


    As soon as Su Xiao thought of this, combined with what Shanshan told her before, he said that his brother was a brain platinum and liked Suqi very much..


    thinking of this, Su Xiao understood it in an instant.


    She''s so angry to be laughed at. Especially when you hear what he just said, who robbed her?


    Su Xiao hasn''t met Tang Feng several times. Her early memory is when she was a child. Later, she heard that his brother had been studying outside. Later, she went abroad. It seems that she was not interested in her brother, so she didn''t ask. No wonder she felt a little familiar just seeing him.


    However, this person is too naive and confident. She suddenly smiles and looks at him coldly: "you like Suqi, don''t you?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    When Suqi told him to keep Shanshan away from this woman, he should force them to get rid of them. I didn''t expect that this woman could be so bad now.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s just a pity that Su Qi, your favorite, seems to be married to someone else? Oh, by the way, you just returned home? Don''t know what happened? Let me tell you, Su Qi and Fu Qisen, the president of Fu group? It seems that you are married. Is the microblog you read right? It is also written on the microblog. Who is she robbing? Do you know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Looking at Tang Feng a little bit cold down face, Su Xiao don''t know how happy, she cold hum.


    "It''s her son, didn''t you think? Maybe you saw the news and didn''t want to admit it? Let me see, what did Suqi promise you? "


    Tang Feng stares at Su Xiao fiercely, and her eyes are like eating her.


    Su Xiao looks at him without showing weakness.


    Tang Feng is a brain powder for her, especially for people like Su Qi. Su Xiao will not be soft hearted.


    "What you said is from microblog. What credibility can you have?"


    Tang Feng didn''t read the news, but he deceived himself and told himself that it was not true. He didn''t expect to meet Su Xiao here just after he came back, and he got angry when he saw this woman. Why can she live a good life, but let Suqi suffer so many crimes?


    "Ha ha, yes, they are all on microblogs. What credibility is there. Self deception. "


    Su Xiao endure just didn''t scold him, sneer two, without hesitation from his side.


    Tang Feng moves his mouth, very angry, but he can''t stop her.


    He is going to see Su Qi now. She said she was hospitalized in the eighth hospital! He must not lose his good mood because of this woman!


    Therefore, he quickly sorted out his expression, revealed a smile that he thought was not bad, and pressed his fingers tightly. Then he walked towards the hospital.


    His suqiqi, since he is back, she will not be hurt again!


    He has been abroad for five years. During these five years, he has survived and become powerful by relying on the information and telephone that Suqi gave him.


    She told him that she had become popular in China, that her status had increased, and that she could be worthy of her.


    Those scandals are only deliberately made because of hype and traffic.


    Tang Feng believed all this.


    So Tang Feng felt that the time was ripe and he came back. He couldn''t wait to be with Su Qi, and he also wanted to ask. What Su Xiao said just now really shocked him. He wanted to ask Su Qi in person. What the hell is going on!


    Tang Feng enters the hospital, and Su Qi is waiting for him in the ward at this time. What''s different from what he imagined is that Su Qi''s face is gloomy, and his hands are tightly pulled together. It seems that he is thinking of something unhappy and is about to get angry.


    However, in the moment the door knocked, she returned to smile, she took a long breath, and then turned to open the door.


    When Tang Feng saw the person he missed in his memory, he rushed to hold her, but Su Qi dodged him and said, "brother Feng, I''m still hurt. How can you hold me?"


    Tang almost admitted that she was wronged when she opened the bandage, especially when he saw her face.


    Tang Feng quickly took his hand, let her sit on the bed, don''t be so excited.


    "Brother Feng, how long are you going back home this time?"


    Su Qi has a lovely face. Her two eyes are rolling, like a toy ball, holding Tang Feng''s heart tightly.


    "I don''t plan to go out this time."


    Su Qi was stunned, and her smile froze.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you go back this time?"


    "Well? I think I have the ability now. I can come back and develop first. Most importantly, I can see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Su Qi''s face is really beautiful now. If it wasn''t for the bandage covering her face, she would be pale now.


    So for Tang Feng''s words, she also has a long time of Leng Shen, come back to God, she quickly embarrassed smile: "is it? But you are not familiar with your father''s company now. Can you adapt to taking over Tang''s company directly now? "


    "Of course, I just need to go back and study."


    Tang Feng nodded, a trace of obscurity flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t you want me to stay?"


    "Ah! Of course not. I believe in brother Feng''s ability, but I''m afraid you won''t get used to it....


    Su Qi''s face is tense, for fear that Tang Feng will see something.


    Fortunately, Tang Feng listened to her say such a sentence, on the face is finally smiling twice.


    "Fool, this kind of thing, as long as you start to learn, it won''t be uncomfortable. Now you mainly have to take good care of your illness. You can only run around alive if you have cured the wound, right?"


    Su Qi looks at Tang Feng with a complicated look. She whispers again with some fear.


    "Brother Feng, do you really plan to stay at home in the future?"


    Tang Feng nodded: "yes, you ask again, I really want to think that you don''t want me at home."


    Su Qi quickly shook his head: "I don''t mean that..."


    "I also know how our lovely Qiqi doesn''t want me at home. But it''s much more comfortable at home than outside. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Su Qi covered up his disgust and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Brother Feng, did you go home today?"


    "Not yet. I just came back to see you. I heard that you were seriously injured..."


    speaking of this, Tang Feng''s eyes immediately showed a trace of heartache.


    Su Qi nodded and tears filled his eyes. "It''s OK. Brother Feng is so kind to me. Su Qi is really moved."


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, as long as you are good, the others don''t matter."


    "But brother Feng still has to go back to see his family first, otherwise they should worry. I''m fine now. You''ve seen it. Don''t worry about me!"


    Tang Feng was a little reluctant, but he nodded.


    "I know you are very sensible. I feel relieved to see you are OK. I''ll go back first. If you call me, I''ll be there the first time."


    "Mm-hmm! I know, I know brother Feng is the best! "


    "I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After seeing Tang Feng off, Su Qi breathed a sigh.


    And Tang Feng also has been endure before did not ask Su Xiao said those words. A pair of hands clenched and loose, just want to ask but do not dare to ask, finally still did not ask.


    He has been holding, in the end to see Suqi he is happy, see her in the ward well, this just relieved to leave the hospital.


    After Tang Feng left, Su Qi immediately called Li Xiang and asked her to come upstairs to meet her.


    She has to go to qisengo now. She hasn''t gone to see it today. I don''t know what''s going on. I hope he can be better now.


    Fu Jinhuai is now with brother Qisen. It can be seen that brother Qisen cares about him very much, so now she has to go to let the child know her, and then forget Su Xiao!


    In this way, she can have 90% assurance to marry Fu Qisen smoothly!!


    Thinking of this, Su Qi''s face suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    It''s just a child. What can''t be taken?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    After su Qi cleaned up, he went to Fu''s hospital.


    The hospital is not far from here, otherwise she would not choose this side to avoid suspicion.


    The car arrived more than ten minutes later. Su Qi''s face was still covered with bandages. She tried to smile. When she walked into the ward, she saw Fu Qisen lying in bed. Fu Jinhuai, beside her, seemed to be telling him some jokes. They both talked and laughed.


    "You''re awake, chisoner."


    See Suqi, Fu Jinhuai''s face instantly cold down, the last second is still laughing, the next second stopped.


    He knew that this woman was a bad woman, and he knew from the beginning that she was not a good person.


    Fu didn''t react much, but it was obvious that the atmosphere in the air had changed a lot.


    Su Qi thinks it''s Fu Jinhuai who made the ghost. But in front of Fu Qisen, she can''t show it. She can only pretend to be happy and smile.


    "What is Jin Huai playing here?"


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t answer. He turned to Fu Qisen and ignored Su Qi''s meaning.


    I don''t know what happened to his mother.


    Mummy must be sad, but she will try to take him back.


    If babe really wants to be with this woman, he would rather find another babe, or let Jedi be his babe.


    Think of this, Fu Jinhuai''s gas seems to have dissipated more than half.


    He just wanted this woman not to do anything to Mommy.


    Because Fu Geun Huai ignored her, Su Qi felt even more embarrassed. Fortunately, Fu Qi Sen didn''t say anything.


    She went and sat down beside him with a smile on her face and said, "brother Qishen, do you feel better today?"


    Fu Qisen''s face is still very pale, but even if he is lying down, the kind of inaccessible breath is also very strong, especially his expressionless appearance. Su Qi is a little scared at this moment.


    She sat not far from Fu Qisen, but she did not dare to get too close to him.


    "Well."


    It seems that Fu Qisen can''t speak too hard. He just replies with the word "Er", which makes Su Qi very excited.


    She nodded: "that''s fine, as long as qisengo is OK..."


    Fu Jinhuai looks at her from time to time, and Su Qi thinks that Fu Jinhuai is really embarrassed. Moreover, how old a child he is, as long as he is educated, he will recognize her in the future.


    So Su Qi was not scared away by his cold face, but asked Li Xiang to bring the food.


    Just now she bought a lot of food downstairs. This is the first step. In front of him, she still has to please the ancestor. At least he can see it, isn''t it?


    Fu Jinhuai likes to eat snacks, but also divided people. For example, in front of this bad aunt, he is not willing to eat.


    It''s not that he can''t afford food himself. Daddy can buy it and Mommy can.


    But after eating her food, the mouth is short.


    Of course, Fu would not eat it.


    Li Xiang shivered to give him snacks, but Fu Jinhuai did not appreciate it at all.


    She looks at Suqi in fear.


    This child, isn''t sister Su Xiao''s When she picked up the plane that day, she saw this little spot.


    I didn''t see him again for a long time because of my work.


    In the past two days, the microblog has been making a lot of noise, and she is even more curious. In fact, the child looks a little like Su Xiaojie. How could he be su Qi''s son


    But Fu Shao on one side didn''t speak. Naturally, she had no room to speak.


    Su Qi''s terror is not unknown to her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Well, you are familiar with this sister."


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t take the food, but looked at Li Xiang and looked at her face.


    his eyes are as like as two peas Fu Qisen. They just look at you and make you feel very miserable. With inexplicable cold, this is not a child should have the expression and eyes.


    Li Xiang was frightened. She was afraid that Su Qi would say something behind her, so she quickly said, "children, eat this, this is delicious. Children should eat more food, you know?"


    "He doesn''t like snacks."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth and said, although he was pale, his eyes were sharp when he looked at them. It was like a sharp pair of scissors. He cut the people here directly.


    His eyes made Suqi dare not look.


    It''s the voice that makes them all stand still.


    Su Qi immediately said with a smile, "there are no children who don''t like snacks."


    With that, she was stunned.


    Because Fu Qisen''s eyes seem to become very delicate, especially when looking at her, he even took a little exploration.


    But soon, he gave a low smile.


    Then he said, "he told me that he ate because he was afraid that Mommy would be sad. If you give him so much food every day, you are not afraid that he will be full of stomach?"


    Su Qigang was still thinking about how to deal with the speech. Suddenly, Fu Qisen directly helped her out, and her heart was released again.


    The heart long breath, but the surface is still a gentle appearance.


    Fortunately, before she left, she warned Fu Jinhuai that if he talked in front of his father, she would not let his mother go.


    It seems that this boy is still very obedient


    Su Qi seems to have caught something at this time. There is a smug smile on her lips, but Fu Qisen''s eyes are not escaped.


    "Well, children, it''s OK to have some snacks."


    Su Qi takes a look at Fu Jinhuai. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he opens his mouth and smiles.


    On the way she just came, she was still worried because children would always say something unexpected. Even if she had threatened him, she was afraid that he would not understand.


    But now it seems that Fu Jinhuai is better at controlling than expected?


    "Have some fruit."


    Fu Qisen glanced at the apple pear on the table.


    "Eating something like this is good for your health. You can eat more."


    Then he took one to Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai took it over. He didn''t even look at Su Qi. He went to the toilet and ate it.


    Suqi is embarrassed for a while, but it''s better than his rambling.


    He is just at the beginning, which is definitely unacceptable. She is not in a hurry for a moment. Anyway, after staying for a long time, she is good to him during this period, and it is easy for children to change sex.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up and went to Fu Qisen''s table and took an apple. She asked him kindly, "brother Qisen, can I help you peel one?"


    Fu Qisen covered up his dark eyes, his face dyed with a smile and nodded slightly.


    "Well, you cut it yourself. I like it."


    Su Qi didn''t know how excited she was. Especially when she heard Fu Qisen''s words, her heart almost flew.


    Although Fu Qisen used to be indifferent, isn''t he much better now? She will take advantage of Fu Qisen has not found all this time to quickly cook the raw rice cooked rice, then, who can shake the position of Mrs. Fu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "What did you just do?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turns around and looks at Su Qi seriously.


    Su Qi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Fu Qisen would suddenly ask this question.


    Once upon a time, Fu Qisen didn''t care where she went or what she did.


    However, seeing that she cares, Su Qi is very happy. But where she has gone can''t be told.


    "I just came back from the crew, because the injury is still not good, so I may have to delay some time for the time being."


    for a moment, she seemed to have some tears in her eyes.


    However, it was moved.


    Fu Qisen didn''t look at her, but turned to look at Fu Jinhuai.


    "When I''m ready, let''s take Xiaohuai to the amusement park."


    "Good!"


    Su Qi would like to be with Fu Qisen! Even if there is this kid, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all used. She can find a reason to get rid of him!


    Fu Geun Huai raised her head and looked at her. She didn''t speak and took a big bite of the apple.


    He was very insensitive to the man in front of him.


    However, he still listened to some of the things daddy said to him, so he didn''t care about this woman for the time being. It''s just that he can''t tolerate her if she wants to harm his mother by playing tricks.


    Therefore, Fu Jinhuai is calm on the surface, completely inconsistent with the image he shows.


    Of course, Suki won''t know.


    "You are not well now. You really can''t go to the cast. You need more rest."


    Fu Qisen didn''t seem to have much energy to speak. After that, he closed his eyes.


    When Su Qi saw that he was not looking well, he immediately came to him. Only when Fu Qisen closed her eyes could he rely on her. Quickly asked him: "brother Qisen, are you ok... Do you want to call a doctor?"


    It''s true that Su Qi is afraid of Fu Qisen, but it''s also true that he likes him.


    After all, Fu Qisen is young and has the ability to be super handsome. Which woman will not be moved?


    "No


    Fu Qisen didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    "You''d better go and have a rest. My father is very upset."


    Fu Jinhuai''s voice of eating apple is very loud. He takes a big bite. The voice is clear and crisp. He looks at Su Qi without expression. Like a little adult.


    Su Qi doesn''t like Fu Geun Huai. Especially looking at his face that looks a little similar to Su Xiao, it''s even more annoying.


    However, she can''t show it now, and she''s still in front of qisengo.


    "I''d better accompany him. After all, your father needs more company than he does now, right?"


    "I''m used to it when I''m with you. You''re a wounded person yourself. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Although Fu Geun Huai said it indifferently, it seemed to take a trace of concern? This is a little puzzling for Suqi.


    Is it difficult that the child has been captured so soon?


    However, Suqi is not too stupid. At least she knows that he means to want her to leave. Only in this way can he be here with his brother.


    Put her away? And then tell him about it?


    Suqi, she won''t go.


    "I''m ok for the time being, and my injury is much better. I''ll accompany your father now. He looks weak."


    Fu Jinhuai frowned and did not speak any more.


    This man is like a dog skin plaster. He sticks to his father all the time and can''t get rid of him.


    However, since this is what his father wants, he has nothing to say.


    So fu Jinhuai glared at her eyes and stopped talking. Instead, she picked up the tablet on one side and played it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Because Chen Xin and Li Sa have an appointment, so Su Xiao can only refuse Zhu Xiao first.


    When Zhu Xiao knew the news, he was quite lonely. After hearing Su Xiao''s news yesterday, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night. All night he was thinking about who this person would be, so in the end he was 90% sure it was Chen Xin.


    Results in the morning received, Su Xiao message that only two new people can give him a try.


    The other one has already talked about cooperation with other families.


    It is impossible to say no loneliness.


    Zhu Xiao is very tangled, but there is no way.


    After Xinran agreed, Su Xiao arranged for them to meet and call Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na directly.


    The two of them are still in the process of being determined. When they went back last night, Su Xiao had already informed Jiang Zhi to come together when he was free today.


    She made an appointment with Zhu Xiao at a restaurant.


    At noon, the four of them can eat and talk.


    Because although Zhu Xiao is not well-known, he is still a good director. This is Su Xiao''s favorite.


    She''s seen Zhu Xiao on TV before.


    Overall, it''s pretty good. After all, Jiang Xin and Su Xin have no special requirements for him.


    It was a big challenge for Chen Xin to play in Zhang Sheng''s films before. Now if they can be given the chance to play, Su Xiao thinks it''s also very good.


    So after they meet at the restaurant, Su Xiao comes first, then Cheng Na and Zhu Xiao.


    Cheng Na knows that Zhu Xiao is a young and promising director, and his age is just the age when he looks more mature and attractive.


    So as soon as she saw Zhu Xiao, her face turned red. But still very shy sat to Su Xiao''s side, looked at Su Xiao and called out: "Su Xiao elder sister."


    "Sit down. Don''t be silly."


    Ginger shackle just came back, he looked like he had just delivered the express, the dust on his face was simple, some lonely.


    Su Xiao asked her to sit on his left, Cheng Na on her right, and Zhu Xiao sat opposite them.


    Four people made a small round table, just right table.


    "I''m sorry that the star who promised you may not be able to work with you for the time being."


    See Zhu Xiao, Su Xiao then straight up to him sorry to speak.


    Zhu Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Come back later when we have time. We have plenty of opportunities to cooperate. "


    Su Xiao nodded, let him sit, and asked the waiter to order.


    Then I ordered some home cooked dishes and grilled fish. Four people have enough to eat.


    "Both of them are new actors I''m bringing now, but they have great potential. You can take a look at your part and let them try which one is suitable. They can both play well


    Zhu Xiao has already known her sincerity when she meets with Su Xiao and the two of them.


    In fact, as long as Su Xiao spoke, he would have been able to agree.


    Just let the two of them go to the studio to try the play. But I didn''t expect that Su Xiao really took them out to meet him for dinner. Suddenly, she felt that Su Xiao was actually human, quite good.


    "Of course, I can rest assured of the person you recommend. After all, I have heard of your fame. And I know you are a good person. At present, there is a shortage of people in my new drama. You''ve just given me a helping hand in the snow


    Zhu Xiao nodded and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "You''re very polite. There are many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future, right? Let''s not be polite. Today, I invite you to have this meal. In fact, I want you to meet them. Because they have a lot of things that they don''t understand very well. Please forgive me when they do. "


    Su Xiao makes people feel comfortable.


    Zhu Xiao followed with two smiles. This just looked at Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na, who had not spoken, and asked, "what do you two want to play?"


    Cheng Na''s face had turned red into an apple.


    She seemed to feel that her face was burning. She did not dare to look at Zhu Xiao, but nodded quietly: "I can do it at that time. As long as I can act, my acting skills are not mature. It needs to be honed slowly. "


    Jiang Zhi didn''t speak, but he lowered his head in silence. I don''t seem willing to talk to him.


    Su Xiao took a look at him.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiao looked at Jiang Xie, he answered for him, "he is a bit shy. Don''t talk to so many people in your heart


    Zhu Xiao was a little surprised. If he wanted to be an artist, it would be very difficult to be with the masses if he was too shy, especially what they had to deal with and face in various conditions.


    However, Zhu Xiao thinks that Su Xiao is both a father and a mother. He suddenly feels a little funny about the two of them when they first see their agents tugging at artists like their parents.


    And Su Xiao''s identity can bring a few more big stars. There''s no need to start with new people.


    This is also what makes him very confused.


    But Su Xiao seems to enjoy it, and does not mean to be forced. So he didn''t ask more. After all, it''s someone else''s business. It''s not good for him to ask too many questions.


    Three people eat in silence, and occasionally Su Xiao and Zhu Xiao have two words.


    In fact, his hope for Cheng Na is that Zhu Xiao can let Cheng Na play some new roles. After all, she has just started.


    If you pick the beam, it will really make a joke.


    But looking at Cheng Na''s shy appearance, Su Xiao can''t help but frown.


    Although she can understand the fear and shyness of the new director. However, it''s not good for her to look like this.


    After Zhu Xiao leaves, Su Xiao must talk to him about this matter.


    The meal was quiet, and Zhu Xiao seemed quite satisfied with them.


    When he left, Su Xiao told Zhu Xiao that he wanted to contact them again on wechat. For their views, they could communicate again, including the roles they chose and the roles they performed.


    Zhu Xiao has not decided yet. It is estimated that he will have to wait a week before going to the audition. In this week, he will have to confirm the number of people.


    Su Xiao nodded, exchanged greetings with him, and then left with Jiang Xie and Cheng Na.


    Zhu Xiao thinks that Su Xiaoren is very good, but also has a kind of inexplicable love for her.


    The feeling of this woman is so wonderful that it''s meaningless. She even feels very comfortable even when she talks and gets along with each other.


    After getting to the car, Cheng Na''s eyes still seem to stare at Zhu Xiao outside. Feeling that Su Xiao is looking at her, she immediately don''t look back, but her face is better than half, not as red at the beginning.


    When Su Xiao saw her like this, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "No..."


    Jiang Zhi, who is sitting in front of her, looks back at them through the rearview mirror. Her eyes stay on Cheng Na for several seconds, but she doesn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Cheng Na is very nervous, especially looking at Su Xiao, seems to be more shy.


    Su Xiao can probably guess her meaning, but Zhu Xiao seems to have a girlfriend?


    Without thinking about it, she said directly, "the director just now is Zhu Xiao."


    "I''ve seen his movies..."


    Cheng Na''s eyes brightened and she immediately answered.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nods. It''s great. I''ve seen his movies.


    "But he has a girlfriend."


    Su Xiao suddenly correct color way.


    Under this, Cheng Na''s face immediately became ugly.


    "I heard that He doesn''t seem to have? "


    Su Xiao looks at Cheng Na, doesn''t she Did she think Zhu Xiao would be with her if he didn''t have


    It''s not that Su Xiao looks down on Cheng Na, but that the Zhu family is very demanding of their daughter-in-law. Su Xiao has heard of it. Moreover, Zhu Xiao''s family is engaged in real estate, and his parents have higher requirements for the future.


    So Su Xiao must first cut off the idea of Cheng Na, and must not let her have any idea that she should not have.


    Cheng Na carefully looking at Su Xiao, seems to think she was angry.


    Su Xiao shakes her head.


    "I''ve heard about it, but it hasn''t been announced, because he''s focused on his career."


    "So..."


    Cheng Na''s eyes darkened in an instant. She didn''t have the same spirit at all.


    Jiang Xie looks at Su Xiao in the rearview mirror. Seeing her gaze, his eyes flash a little unnatural, and don''t turn your head.


    "You two can see more Zhu Xiao''s films in this week, and see his style and the performance of the actors. There is not much time in a week. You should think about it carefully."


    Su Xiao asked the driver to send Cheng Na back, and then send Jiang back.


    Cheng Na seems very happy, when she gets off the car, she is still waving. Su Xiao then asked the driver to send Jiang Zhizhu back, but Jiang Zhi said that he didn''t need to, so he just sent Su Xiao back.


    Su Xiao is still a little strange. Jiang Zhi doesn''t speak much today, but when Zhu Xiao asked him what he said, he didn''t answer. In principle, he should answer whatever he said. And Su Xiao also thinks that it is impossible for Jiang to be silent.


    So she was a little strange.


    Besides, Jiang Shu likes filming very much. Why


    "I''ll see you off first. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Su Xiao didn''t want to argue with him about who would go home first, so he asked the driver to send ginger first.


    Jiang Xiao doesn''t know where to put down the shackles according to the requirements of the street.


    At last, Jiang Zhi saw Su Xiao leave and stood on the street for a long time. Then he turned his head and entered an alley.


    Then he went to an alley to buy rice noodles.


    There are a row of neat houses in the Hutong, but they are all very old-fashioned houses, which are potholes and not neat at all. He did not hesitate to open the door of an old house, which was the No. 5 gate of the alley.


    Different from the prosperous market outside, it seems like a row of slums here


    there is a lot of dust on the shabby door, which is pushed away by him with a "creak".


    Then he put the noodles on the table and walked into the room on the right.


    Inside lay an old woman, covered in a warm quilt, sitting on the bed, as if unable to move.


    "Mom, I bought you powder."


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Jiang Xie brought the powder in again, moved a small bench and sat on the bedside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The old woman sitting on the bed turned her head and looked at ginger shackle, with a trace of joy on her face.


    "So early today?"


    "Well, the boss took us to have a big meal today, but they all finished eating, so they didn''t pack and come back. I''ll bring you something delicious next time."


    The old woman turned her head, her face wrinkled. The touch of skin and bone on the hand was grasped by Jiang.


    "When I change a bigger place, I''ll take you away and let''s live in a better place."


    "Good, good, with your heart, mom is very happy."


    Jiang Shuo laughed twice. Then he opened the powder and put a chopstick in his hand to feed the old lady.


    The old woman looked very old, about 50 or 60 years old, but Jiang Zhi was used to it.


    Moreover, he is very familiar with the action, there is no slightest dislike, watching her eat a little bit, the smile on his face is deeper.


    "Mom, I may be acting after next week."


    "Will it be on TV?"


    The old woman looked at him, her dark gray eyes shining, as if to see through everything.


    Jiang Zhi took her hand and said with a smile, "yes, when we buy a bigger TV, you can see me on TV."


    Jiang said excitedly, and the old woman nodded.


    "But don''t be too tired. You''re young and don''t worry."


    "Well! Don''t worry! "


    *


    after Su Xiao went back, Chen Xin was still worried.


    Su Xiao didn''t come back to her yesterday. She didn''t know where she had gone. She told her that she didn''t have to worry about it. She still talked about cooperation with her yesterday.


    So when she saw Su Xiao, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    "Susu, where did you go last night and why didn''t you come back?"


    Su Xiao is afraid of meeting Fu Qisen or Su Qi when she comes back. Now she just wants to focus on her work first. Fu Jinhuai says that she doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake, but she believes that Fu Qisen will treat Fu Jinhuai well. Even if Fu Qisen may be fake to her, Fu Jinhuai is his son. She can feel that Fu Qisen is sincere To Fu Jinhuai.


    Thinking of this incident, Su Xiao was so frustrated that she didn''t want to think about it. The only way she didn''t want to think about it was to focus on her work and find a way to defeat Su Qi first.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t say that standing beside Su Qi now, at least Su Qi is guaranteed.


    "I went out last night, isn''t it here today?"


    "You, you, you''d better live on my side in the future. I don''t worry about you!"


    Chen Xin rolled her eyes. Although she was worried that Su Xiao would think a lot, now that she looked like this, she did not dare to mention Fu Geun Huai. She had to change the topic first.


    "My biggest wish now is that you should work hard to make money and make me rich."


    "Yes, yes, this dream is great and will come true soon."


    "Then you can''t cheat. By the way, what about Jedi?"


    "He has another cooperation to talk about today. I don''t have to show up. I''m worried about you. I just want to see if you come back."


    "Ha ha, I have nothing else to do today. By the way, you have time now, right? Accompany me to the hospital. I want to see my son


    Su Xiao is smiling and pulling her. Chen Xin moves her mouth. She doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Su Xiao like this, she can''t bear to say it. She can only nod her head.


    How does she know Su Qi will take Xiao Bao to the hospital?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Su Xiao doesn''t know where Fu Jinhuai will be, but she thinks it should be with Fu Qisen.


    This is a kind of intuition. It can be said that it is a woman''s sixth sense.


    These two days on Weibo are all about her and Suqi. Everyone is scolding her for being so kind-hearted that even such a small child refuses to let go. In addition, everyone''s image of Suqi is soft and generous, so they hate Suxiao even more.


    Xiao Su has to wear a mask.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I just saw Su Qi come out. Su Xiao and Chen Xin stood by and looked at them. She and Li Xiang walked to the side of a car and seemed to be on the phone.


    "Shall I tear her up?"


    Chen Xin is annoyed at the sight of Su Qi. Moreover, does she really think she is a phoenix?


    Seeing her like that, Chen Xin felt very uncomfortable, not to mention seeing this woman still treating Su Su like this.


    "No, wait for her to go."


    Su Xiao shakes her head. Now she has been pushed to the storm by Su Qi. If she goes up at this time, it is estimated that Su Qi will sell another wave of people''s equipment. Moreover, it is still on the street, and everyone can see it.


    At that time, it will not only help Suqi promote sales, but also be a devastating blow to herself.


    So for people like Su Qi, even if they want to use violence, they have to use it reasonably.


    After about two or three minutes, Su Qi finally left with Li Xiang. Su Xiao and Chen Xin entered the hospital.


    Fu Qisen is on the top floor. Su Xiao doesn''t know if he has changed places. After all, Fu Qisen was discharged from hospital last time, so she is not sure whether he has come back.


    If not, she wants to see Xiaobao, and she will go back.


    But she doesn''t want to face Fu Qisen alone. She can''t face it with that kind of calm mood. Of course, if it goes well today, no one is watching Fu Qisen. Maybe she can take Xiaobao away smoothly.


    So with this mentality, Su Xiao and Chen Xin arrive at the top floor.


    The same bodyguard, but when I saw Su Xiao, one of them obviously winked at the other.


    The man nodded slightly, and they soon got out of the way.


    Su Xiao is still a little surprised, and she is pulled in by Chen Xin.


    Coming here again, Su Xiao''s feeling is still a little different. What happened in just a few days caught her by surprise. Of course, she knew why Fu Qisen, who clearly didn''t care, still let her feel so much


    She was dragged by Chen Xin from one ward to another. Sure enough, Fu Qisen did not change places at all, and she was still lying in the bed where she was out of intensive care that day.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are standing outside, looking through the window.


    Fu Qisen is really inside. Fu Jinhuai is next to him, holding an iPad in his hand. He seems to be watching TV.


    There is also a man in black, Su Xiao does not recognize.


    When she knocks on the door, Fu Qisen turns around and sees Su Xiao outside, his eyes are a little bit unnatural.


    Fu also raised her head at this time. When she saw Su Xiao, she immediately got excited. When she saw Fu''s face, she immediately swallowed it.


    Su Xiao comes in. Chen Xin doesn''t care so much. She hugs Fu Jinhuai directly.


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for two days. How thin I am!"


    She looks at Su Xiao and Fu Jinhuai. Fu Jinhuai''s eyes have been staring at her since Su Xiao came in.


    Chen Xin hugs him, Su Xiao comes over and looks at him with heartache.


    "Did you eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, as if he wanted to speak, but he swallowed back.


    Fu Geun Huai immediately reached out to Su Xiao to hold her, a face of grievance, but let Su Xiao feel comfortable a lot.


    "Mommy, are you going to take me home?"


    He whispered in Su Xiao''s ear, Su Xiao holding Fu Jinhuai''s hand then followed tightly.


    She looked at Fu Qisen on the bed, indifferent.


    "I''m going to take my son away."


    Since Fu Qisen is not good, it is impossible to stop her.


    And this is her son, the son she raised by herself. Why should we give it to Fu Qisen?


    Her own flesh and bones, she''s going to hurt herself.


    "You are not his son."


    Su Xiao thought Fu could not speak, but Fu not only spoke, but also had no expression during the whole process, as if he was stating a very simple fact.


    Su Xiao frowned, subconsciously hugged Fu Jinhuai.


    "Xiao Bao, are you going with Mommy?"


    Chen Xin can''t watch it any more. Does Fu Qisen have excrement in his brain? How come after being electrified once, the whole person is stupid?


    Not only did he believe Su Qi''s words, but he was so indifferent to Su Su, and!! Actually said that Xiaohuai is not Su Su''s son?


    When Chen Xin meets Su Xiao, she is about to give birth, and she is almost watching Fu Jinhuai born, which is really funny!


    And the two people get along well before. Now it''s a ridiculous question!


    So when Chen Xin saw Fu Qisen, she was just as angry. What''s more, it''s uncomfortable!


    "Mommy, do you miss me?"


    Fu Jinhuai did not answer directly, but squeezed Su Xiao''s ear, close to her ear.


    "Well? Of course, mummy wants to. Mummy wants to stay with mummy''s baby all day long. So, do you want to go home with mummy now? "


    Su Xiao asked and smoothed Fu''s hair.


    Fu Jinhuai nodded and shook her head.


    "Mommy, I''m here to watch Daddy."


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao frowned. Fu Jinhuai didn''t say that before. Moreover, the indignation on his face at that time was not that expression at all.


    "Why?"


    Su Xiao felt that Fu Qisen must have told him something. She pressed her inner anger and asked carefully.


    "Because Daddy is here alone, Xiaobao wants to protect daddy."


    Su Xiao has a sour nose, but he doesn''t need your protection.


    "Mummy also wants Xiaobao to protect her. Wow, dad is stronger than me. Shouldn''t Xiaobao protect mummy?"


    Chen Xin has been repressed. She thought Fu Qisen would be a good man, but she didn''t expect Fu Qisen to be like this! Moreover, he also bewitched Xiaobao to accompany him, which was very intolerable!


    Susu''s bottom line has always been Xiaobao, and they all know it.


    "We should protect Mommy, but Mommy now has sister Xin and daddy, but dad has no one."


    All of a sudden, he came up, and the last word was especially low. Su Xiao''s heart is stunned and looks at Fu Qisen. Fu''s face is still pale at this time. Seeing Su Xiao, he seems to have picked up the corners of his mouth. But for a moment, it was cold again.


    "Then you don''t go with Mommy?"


    In fact, Su Xiao came here today to see how Fu Qisen is. He doesn''t care, but But inexplicably want to know his recent situation.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to take her son away in her imagination. Su Xiao is more willing to take her son here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Of course, this can not be an excuse for her to see her son and Fu Qisen.


    "Well, sister Xin, you should take good care of Mommy. Xiaobao is now with dad. It''s very good."


    Chen Xin is already very unhappy at this time. If Xiaobao doesn''t leave, Su Su will be sad. When Su Su is sad, she will be very uncomfortable.


    So


    "Susu..."


    Chen Xin wants to tell Su Xiao that Fu Qisen is making trouble. If Fu Qisen is solved first, Xiaobao can take him home directly.


    What''s more, Xiaobao was originally brought by Susu alone. I didn''t expect that this man would be such a hypocrite. He knew that he should not be allowed to be with Susu.


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry Chen Xin feels. She was guilty about Fu''s injury.


    But at the moment, there is no feeling, and I think Fu Qisen is the right one!


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao seems to know what Chen Xin is going to say. As soon as she called her, she immediately turned her head to see her.


    "Let''s go."


    "Susu?"


    Chen Xin is not very receptive and looks at her in disbelief.


    At this time, Su Xiao followed Fu Jinhuai down, just passing Fu Qisen when turning his head. Between the four eyes, Su Xiao''s mind seems to flash an illusion.


    Fu Qisen looked at her eyes, clearly is very cold, in her view, but inexplicably feel a little strange.


    Su Xiao quickly takes back her eyes, looks at Chen Xin and nods.


    "Let''s go."


    In this way, Fu Jinhuai was directly put here, and Su Xiao didn''t even go back.


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao''s back, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. However, he soon recovered to be cool again and looked at Fu Jinhuai motionlessly.


    Until Su Xiao disappears here, Fu Jinhuai''s eyes just take back.


    He squinted and looked at Fu Qisen on the bed.


    "Daddy, you have to get better soon."


    looks as like as two peas Fu Qisen himself.


    Fu Qi Sen nodded, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, his eyes inadvertently glanced over the man in black behind him, a chill flashed from his eyes, and it was quickly erased.


    "Then you can stay here."


    After su Xin came out of the hospital, she still couldn''t understand.


    Why didn''t Su Su Su take Xiaohuai with him? Xiaohuai will be able to leave with her. What''s more, looking at Fu Qisen''s appearance, he is not yet in good shape.


    So Chen Xin can''t understand why Xiao Huai won''t follow them?


    Until getting on the bus, Su Xiao took a long breath and turned his head to look at Chen Xin.


    "Do you see people on the street?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When I don''t wear a mask, many people will look back at me, not because I look good, but because I am Su Xiao."


    As soon as she said this, Chen Xin was stunned. And she didn''t know what to say.


    Words to the mouth, bulging for a long time, but found themselves unable to say it.


    She assured that Su Xiao was calm, without a trace of anger, and spoke cautiously.


    "But just take Xiaohuai home. If you stay here, Suqi will come over as well..."


    Su Xiao a listen, mouth slightly raised, looking at a face of doubt Chen Xin, can''t help but say: "xiner, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that the most dangerous place is the safest place? If I take Xiaobao back, according to Suqi''s character, she will try to find Xiaobao again. "


    "I can''t stay with Xiaobao every day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Su Xiao looks at Chen Xin helplessly.


    Chen Xin was dumb and said, "I''m sorry."


    "it''s OK. Isn''t that normal? What''s more, if Xiaobao is with Fu Qisen, even if Fu Qisen doesn''t like me, I believe he will definitely make people like Xiaobao, at least better than staying with me. If I don''t look after Xiaobao, Su Qi will take Xiaobao away... "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao''s voice suddenly darkened.


    She didn''t know what Suqi would do to Xiaobao. And if she unknowingly take Xiaobao away, but also can not admit, then Suxiao may not have the courage to live.


    Fortunately, at present, the situation is not too bad.


    Knowing that Fu Qisen is in hospital, Su Xiao wants to go back to stay for the first time today.


    Originally, Chen Xin didn''t want to. This is nothing, but looking at Su Xiao''s appearance, she can''t refuse. At the beginning, she said that she would live in her home for some time in the future. Today, she would like to go to that room again. In fact, Chen Xin was afraid that Su Xiao would feel uncomfortable when she thought of Fu Qisen.


    However, she still did not dare to say anything. After all, Su Xiao made her own decision. If she interfered again, it seemed that it would not be good for her to intervene. So she stopped for two times and finally failed. She could only let herself pay attention to her own safety.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath. When she came into the room, she didn''t change the furnishings inside. To be exact, she didn''t even move a small piece or change the door lock.


    However, Zhang Caixing is not here.


    Fortunately, no one, she can come in.


    Su Xiao looked at no one, feel comfortable a lot, inexplicably there is a trace of small happiness.


    She went in and sat down on the sofa.


    The room light was not turned on, so she sat on the sofa all afternoon


    when it was nearly six or seven o''clock, it was almost dark outside.


    Su Xiao curled up, holding himself on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes, looking like he was asleep.


    In her indistinct between, the door suddenly "Ding" a sound, seems to be open.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she shook them twice.


    Then she seemed to hear footsteps.


    Su Xiaomeng was so surprised that she almost sat up, but she felt that the thief had come in, so she didn''t dare to move in the sofa. The body is stiff.


    She recalled that this is basically the top floor, and no one will come up here, because this floor is all bought by Fu Qisen. If it is Zhang Caixing, she doesn''t have to be so mysterious. She will definitely turn on the light, and she won''t be so careful.


    But Fu Qisen is even more impossible. He is lying well in the hospital. He can''t jump up suddenly.


    And come back so carefully.


    Who else, Su Xiao really did not expect.


    So she was very alert at this time, her body was stiff and did not dare to move at all.


    Because she can''t turn on her cell phone, or there will be light, so she can only keep silent in her heart at the moment.


    Can''t see me If you can''t see me, take something valuable and leave.


    Don''t see me I''m a transparent person


    Su Xiao''s heart all mentioned the throat, felt that the person seemed to move slowly over, has walked to the back of the sofa, did not hear the footstep sound.


    Su Xiao almost began to shake, she felt that, without the light on, she did not show so deliberately nervous, this person, should not see themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Su Xiao couldn''t help swallowing, as if someone was staring at her behind her. She is facing the TV, so I don''t know if there is anyone behind her at this time, but her voice is very real. Su Xiao guesses that the person won''t Just stand behind the sofa


    Su Xiao wants to hold the phone tightly, and is afraid to make a phone call at half day light.


    Su Xiao just heard the sound of a little more frightening, but now she didn''t know it.


    When Su Xiao was at a loss, he suddenly felt his sofa move.


    That is, the feeling of being moved, she pinched her mobile phone, head a blank.


    Suddenly, feel the other end of his sofa directly into the, Su Xiao heart a tight, suddenly feel that things are not simple.


    This man is sitting on the sofa.


    But this sofa is more than two meters, he just sits at the other end, Su Xiao sleeps here, only a little distance, he can touch her.


    If it''s all black at this time, the damned thing is that there''s still light outside. Su Xiao doesn''t close the curtain, so you can still see someone.


    Of course, Su Xiao nests in the sofa. It''s intuition that he doesn''t know.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to sneak into the room and close the door, she suddenly felt a big hand on her waist.


    Su Xiao whole person a stiff, feel that big hand moves down along waist, finally arrived at her thigh position.


    A thief? Or is there a purpose?


    Su Xiao can''t manage so much at this time. This person obviously knows that she is here, so he teases her like this?


    Su Xiao where can think of other, immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    In the dark, she could only see the man sitting on the sofa, but her hand stretched out to her side. Moreover, when she saw that she suddenly jumped up, it seemed that she didn''t react for a moment.


    Su Xiao is also, time seems to be still at this moment.


    She was almost scared to cry, and immediately ran into the room.


    The first thought that popped out of her head now was, over, she was going to die.


    Especially before the event, Su Xiao felt particularly panic.


    As a result, before she ran out, she was suddenly held by a pair of big hands.


    "To where?"


    Familiar voice with consistent calm, listen carefully, there is a trace of weakness.


    Su Xiao the whole person is frozen in place, action also stopped.


    She slowly turned back, but to Fu Qisen that pair of bright eyes.


    "How is it you?"


    "And who do you want to be?"


    Fu Qisen some unhappy, he pulled hard, Su Xiao was directly turned by him fell into his arms.


    She glared at Fu Qisen, not knowing what he was going to do.


    But inexplicably the heart gushed out a burst of anger, seems to be the feeling after being cheated.


    "I miss you."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, with a faint indifference in his voice, but a little tender. He raised his head slightly, as if to rub Su Xiao into his eyes, and did not want to let her go for a moment.


    Su Xiao has a fire in her heart, so she opens his finger directly.


    "Mr. Fu, this kind of joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Fu Qisen tightened her hand and held her tightly, like a greedy child, not giving up at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    All Su Xiao''s anger seems to melt at the moment when he sees his eyes.


    There is no light, but it is dazzled by the scattered light outside.


    Fu Qisen''s voice is still very weak, listening to let her inexplicable some heartache.


    "You let me go first."


    After a long silence, Su Xiao spoke calmly.


    Fu Qisen''s hand was tight and loose, loose and tight, and then he let her go.


    "Why are you back? And my son? "


    Su Xiao asked this, suddenly felt wrong.


    Fu Qisen Isn''t it amnesia? Don''t you remember Suqi was her son''s mother?


    So


    Su Xiao seems to find something very big, pressing the heart inexplicable excitement, looking at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed two times quickly, buried in the boundless night, he couldn''t see his expression at all.


    "Let mom and dad go."


    Fu Qisen slightly lowered his head and did not look at Su Xiao again. But he leaned on the sofa, the dark night covered all his expressions, not his voice, Su Xiao almost thought he recognized the wrong person.


    "So You haven''t lost your memory at all? "


    She asked tentatively, carefully looking at Fu Qisen, as if waiting for his answer, and afraid that his answer would make her sad.


    So, Su Xiao doesn''t know what kind of devil he is.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen is like an old man in the vicissitudes of life. He only gave a gentle "um" and looked back at her.


    Clearly is the night, clearly no one can see the face.


    But between the four eyes, Su Xiao always felt that he saw what was in his eyes, but soon, Fu Qisen turned back.


    "I miss you."


    He repeated again, Su Xiao hesitated for a while, or sat in the past, but away from him some distance.


    In fact, in addition to Fu Qisen, who else will not come back in the middle of the night? If it''s a thief, it''s impossible to come in so easily, but How did he know she was on the sofa?


    Unless


    Su Xiao suddenly feel some terrible, she is like sitting in a needle blanket, carefully turned to look at the side of Fu Qisen.


    "Well What''s the matter with Suqi? "


    "I I just want to protect you. I''ll be fine after this time. "


    Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand.


    "Your injury is not good yet?"


    Fu Qisen shook his head: "no problem."


    They fell into a long silence again, like a wild horse running towards the end. Neither of them spoke again.


    In fact, Su Xiao is still a little worried about Fu Qisen, especially when he just heard that he wanted to protect them, Su Xiao was a little excited?


    She didn''t know how she felt, but on the whole it wasn''t too bad


    But


    "You''re not going back to the hospital tonight?"


    "Are you staying at home tonight?"


    Fu Qi Sen did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    And he this natural words, but let Su Xiao inexplicably warm, but soon, she thought of a thing.


    Didn''t Fu Qisen bring Suqi here last time?


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao is not suitable for here. Even if Fu Qisen just said something very touching, what reason does she have to believe?


    In this way, Fu''s words are not worth pondering.


    So Su Xiao shook his head: "I want to go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly approaches, and Su Xiao has no sense of parry.


    Until his breath is near, Fu Qisen''s eyes in her eyes, more and more bright


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Back to..."


    Swallow Su Xiao''s saliva.


    She looked at Fu Qisen, but she couldn''t speak.


    Fu Qisen looked directly at her. It was clear that she was not wrong, but it made her feel guilty.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Su Xiao thinks that Fu Qisen is here. It seems that It''s nothing to do with him.


    Besides, do you think she will believe what he just said?


    Therefore, Su Xiao still doubts Fu Qisen at this time, which is more of an inexplicable anger.


    "This is your home, and it''s my home. I''m worried about you."


    Fu Qisen pauses and his eyebrows jump twice.


    Su Xiao did not speak again, but seriously staring at Fu Qisen: "then you said, you just said, to protect me and Xiaobao, what do you mean?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly sat up straight from the sofa and saw Su Xiao turning to look at him with a smile.


    "Nature means you can''t be hurt. You live here. Only the three of us have the key. It''s very safe. This lock is the most advanced security door. It has a face recognition system. I just installed it today. Before I come in, you should try it as the first one. "


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao with tenderness in his eyes. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to be lying at all. Instead, he is full of concern.


    "Well I''m still the first... "


    No wonder, she felt strange when she came in today. However, she still didn''t quite understand. What did Fu Qisen mean to protect?


    She Su Xiao alone with Fu Geun Huai so many years of life, this little thing can be afraid of what?


    The air seems to be quiet, Fu Qisen''s eyes on Su Xiao''s eyes, he seems to understand her worry.


    "You can live here well. Now there is a lot of public opinion outside. I''m going to aggrieve you for this period of time."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what Fu Qisen is going to do, but when he says so, Su Xiao is still very moved. This kind of feeling is very obvious, just like those before, it doesn''t matter to her.


    For Su Xiao, the most important thing is Fu Qisen''s words.


    He wanted to protect her.


    Then, Fu Qisen took Su Xiao in his arms.


    He had a strong smell of medicine, like a patient who had just escaped from the hospital.


    Su Xiao think of his injury seems not good, and do not dare to touch him, can only be careful against.


    "You mean, Suqi And I, do you know? "


    Fu Qisen chuckles and pinches Su Xiao''s face.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? So obvious. "


    "Then your mother and Xiao Huai..."


    "I told them about it. However, you should cooperate with me during this period of time, otherwise, the play will not pass."


    Su Xiao nodded and felt a warm current in her heart.


    Previous suspicions, grievances, this moment are inexplicably distributed to leave, as if nothing has happened in general, Su Xiao heart is very comfortable.


    But


    "Well, didn''t Suqi know this place?"


    "I bought a house on the tenth floor and she thought we lived there."


    But the tone is not the most gentle.


    Su Xiaogang all the discomfort, this moment also all disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what Fu Qisen is going to do, with his promise, it''s better than anything.


    Then, she hugged Fu Qisen. Fu felt her movement and the corners of her mouth were hooked.


    "You have to believe me."


    "Good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Early the next morning, Fu left, as if he had never appeared.


    Su Xiao is in a very good mood, especially looking at the moment when the sun shines through the window. She can''t help but take a breath and feel the whole comfortable atmosphere. The whole person is incomparably relaxed.


    At this time, the mobile phone on one side rings. Su Xiao takes a look. It''s Chen Xin.


    "Hello?"


    "Susu, are you ok?"


    Chen Xin is very worried about Su Xiao. She can''t sleep much all night. She is afraid that Su Xiao will be sad, especially this kind of thing The main reason is that she doesn''t know how to say it, so she can''t say it at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xin''s tone is a little anxious, Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "Did you, did you read Weibo?"


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao some doubts, open the micro blog of mobile phone directly, what happened?


    As a result, Fu Qisen, the young president of Fu''s group, held a party tonight, and will announce his wedding to Su Qi.


    Wedding?


    "Su Su!"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s silence, Chen Xin can''t help shouting again.


    She was really afraid that Su Xiao would be upset, but If you knew she didn''t read the news, you shouldn''t have told her! It''s all her mouth!


    Chen Xin wants to tear off her mouth now.


    "Well? I''m listening


    Su Xiao comes back to her senses and looks through many of the following news on her microblog. She has forwarded and praised more than 100000 people. However, this seems to be a preview, similar to what "insiders" have disclosed.


    Su Xiao wants to laugh.


    The wedding with Suki? Fu Qisen seems to have got the certificate with himself, haven''t they left?


    "Su Su?"


    Chen Xin is in a hurry. She immediately cleans herself up and comes here.


    After seeing her in a hurry, Jedi couldn''t help shouting, "what are you going to do? I have to go to the audition today! "


    "I''ll see Susu!"


    Chen Xin did not say any more, but ran straight out of the door.


    Behind him, Jedi frowned slightly, but for a moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he turned and went to his room.


    "Su Su, don''t scare me, just say something!"


    Chen Xin is afraid of Su Xiao, afraid that she will not open up, so she called twice.


    Su Xiao is reading the comments with relish, and she also sees that some people seem to have begun to withdraw from her relationship with Su Qi and Fu Qisen, as well as the photos of Fu Jinhuai''s back, but there is no speculation.


    The most talked about is that they even have such big children. Now it is because of the exposure that Fu Qisen finally figured out and wanted to make it public?


    Of course, when I knew the news, many men and girls still broke their hearts. It has been known for a long time that Su Qi and Fu Qisen may have a relationship. After all, Su Qi and Fu Qisen have the closest relationship.


    But I didn''t expect to get married.


    Many of the following blessing, there are also to say that the third to die.


    Of course, this "little three" refers to Su Xiao.


    It was not until Chen Xin called for the sixth time that Su Xiao came back to her senses.


    Looking at these comments, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Su Su Are you ok... "


    Chen Xin is worried about her. How can Su Su laugh at this time? Will Is it because it''s too sad?


    Don''t do anything stupid, Sue!


    "I''m fine."


    "Susu, wait for me, I''ll come up right away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Su Xiao some helpless, until Chen Xin called again, said has arrived, let her go to open the door.


    All of a sudden, you can see the door at the head of her bed. There is a small black screen beside the bedside table. Before that, Su Xiao didn''t notice it. She just saw it when she got up. As soon as Chen Xin knocked on the door, the screen was on.


    She also thought it was very interesting. It is estimated that Fu Qisen installed the camera outside this time?


    In this way, it seems that Fu Qisen is not safe It''s a great guarantee.


    Looking at Chen Xin who is silly and worried outside, Su Xiao can''t help laughing twice and goes to open the door for her.


    As soon as the door opens, Chen Xin sees Su Xiao''s smiling face. She is so anxious that she has to cry. But can Su Su still smile?


    She is now worried that she will do something stupid, or because she is too sad, so she is angry and laughs.


    Chen Xin walks in nervously. Su Xiao asks her if she wants to eat, why she doesn''t go out today, and so on. After a lot of questions, Chen Xin sees her face as usual, but she doesn''t dare to ask, so she can only answer Su Xiao''s words in silence.


    From time to time she raised her head to observe her face.


    Su Xiao saw Chen Xin''s nervous face and took a bottle of coke from the refrigerator to her.


    "Look at you like this, don''t be nervous, I have nothing."


    Chen Xin then coke, a pair of words and stop appearance, eyes full of anxiety, sitting on the sofa is eager to turn around to say two words.


    Su Xiao is sitting on the sofa with her hand.


    "You''re not going to audition today? I heard that director Li Sa seems to be very strict. "


    "Today Yes, but I want to be with you first


    "You''re stupid. Hurry up. I''m fine."


    Chen Xin shakes her head. Seeing her sad face, she can''t help laughing.


    She knew she was worried about her, but Fu Qisen told her last night that no one could see the flaw, and now she can''t tell them


    So Su Xiao just wants to say that it seems that he can''t say it very well.


    Since Fu Qisen wants to do it, she can''t interfere for the time being, but she also wants to keep the matter confidential and accompany him to perform.


    So she can''t tell Chen Xin for the time being. However, Chen Xin knows later and will certainly understand her.


    So she just needs to stop worrying about herself now.


    "I''m afraid you think too much now. Today Oh, you''re OK today. Why don''t you go shopping with me


    "No, I have to have a good rest these two days. I''m going to start work soon. Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na are both going to act. There will be no rest at that time."


    "Isn''t it a rest for you to go shopping with me today? Just one day! Just one day! "


    "I''m really OK! Xiner, you''d better go and do your work well first. Today, Jadi will accompany you, right? Don''t let Jadi worry too much. I''m really OK. Do you think I look like I''m sad? "


    "But..."


    "Oh, I''ve said that you''d better not be late. I heard that director Li Sa is a very strict person. You''d better hurry up and don''t get caught. This is the first time you''ve been back to China. What you have to do now is to let others see your shining point and have a good audition. This main role must be confirmed."


    Su Xiao side said, while pulling Chen Xin stood up to go to the door.


    "But, I..."


    "I''ll call you if I have something to do? It''s really OK! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Finally, under Su Xiao''s persuasion, Chen Xin left under her gaze with a suspicious expression.


    After Chen Xin leaves, Su Xiao continues to lie on the sofa and starts to brush up her micro blog.


    "The engagement ceremony of Su Qi and Fu Qisen Tonight... "


    As she read, she rummaged through the heat.


    Su Xiao also likes gossip, but when he looks at his mobile phone and reviews, he feels happy. Maybe other people are the same?


    Even though those comments scolded her a lot, Su Xiao couldn''t get angry.


    She was making comments when her cell phone rang.


    A wechat came in.


    She ordered it conveniently. Unexpectedly, Suqi sent it to her.


    Su Qi: "Tonight we have a banquet in the hall of Dongjiang Road Commercial Street in the city. We didn''t forget your invitation. If you want to see your son, just come over."


    This is the temptation of Fu huaiqi, but she doesn''t forget the message.


    When Su Xiao saw it, she couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t want Fu Jinhuai to be exposed to the public at all, but Su Qi just said this


    She quickly called Fu Qisen.


    After that, the voice from Suzuki came through.


    "Oh, sister Xiao, why do you call brother Qisen when you are free?"


    Su Qi''s voice is so delicate that it makes people feel sick.


    Su Xiao frowned fiercely. She asked in a cold voice, "Suqi, do you want to bring my son into public view?"


    "Well, sister, your son? Now everyone knows that this is my son Besides, after tonight, everyone will know that brother Qisen and I I''ll be married... "


    Su Qi smiles triumphantly and looks at Fu Qisen lying on the hospital bed behind him.


    Fu Qisen smiles more at her.


    "I don''t want my son to get hurt at all! You''d better know that! "


    Su Xiao guesses that Fu Qisen should be nearby. Although she is disgusted by Su Qi''s voice, Su Xiao is not affected by her words.


    It is estimated that there is going to be this one today, so fu Qisen has already said hello to her in advance last night


    Although she didn''t know what to say, she knew that Fu Qisen was pretending to be stupid, so she chose to believe him inexplicably.


    And then, he''ll protect them.


    "Yo Yo, I don''t want my son to be hurt either. Wow, sister Xiao, what you said, and I hope you don''t contact brother Qisen in the future. After all, you are my agent. It seems that It''s not very nice to hear the fame spread out? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t say anything. Su Qi takes another look at Fu Qisen behind him. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to object, he is more courageous. In the heart also more complacent.


    Su Xiao, Su Xiao, you just gave birth to a son. But now, your son is going to become mine. Even brother Qishen is on my side. A slut is a slut and never deserves to fight with her


    Thinking of this, Su Qi''s smile became more brilliant.


    Fu Jinhuai ate a piece of melon and fruit on the side, and her eyes flashed across Su Qi''s excited face with a trace of disgust.


    But he cleverly chose not to speak, but quietly ate all the fruits that Fu Qisen handed him


    "I have finished what I should say. I just hope you don''t make it too difficult for me to do..."


    Su Xiao sneered and hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    What does Suqi say about going to her engagement ceremony when she wants to see her son?


    Actually, I want to show off in front of myself.


    Su Xiao took an apple from the refrigerator, took a bite, and then put the apple on the table, playing with his mobile phone.


    Tonight''s Engagement ceremony


    Is it going? Or not?


    Su Xiao is hesitating, the mobile phone rings again, this is a strange phone.


    Su Xiao picks up, that is Lu Yanchen''s low voice.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you going tonight?"


    She is still entangled in this matter. She has been called.


    Su Xiao looked at the phone, saved it first, and then asked, "do you mean Their engagement ceremony? "


    "Well."


    Lu Yanchen doesn''t seem to expect that she doesn''t have any reaction. He slightly twists his eyebrows on the other end of the phone, as if waiting for Su Xiao''s answer.


    "Yes, go."


    Su Xiao suddenly thought that if she didn''t go, maybe Chen Xin, Jadi, and Shanshan would give her all kinds of "love" care.


    Instead of being asked by them one by one, it is better to go there. In addition, she also wants to see Suqi''s proud look


    "Then, at night?"


    Where are you


    Isn''t Lu Yanchen supposed to be in the hospital?


    "I should be downstairs now."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that Lu Yanchen lives here wait?


    How does he know where he is?


    "You Where is it? "


    "You''re downstairs. Come down at six o''clock. I''ll be with you."


    Su Xiao in Mongolia circle should sound good, then reaction over, how is Lu Yanchen downstairs?


    The mobile phone vibrated again. Su Xiao immediately told him that someone called and wanted to take another call.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok? Don''t go to the engagement ceremony today


    Tang Shan didn''t think that Su Xiao would not know about this, and she was also an acute child. In a hurry, she couldn''t help saying it. She just wants to know how Xiao Xiao feels now. She is as worried about her as Chen Xin.


    She was busy to just now, Chen Xin gave her a call, let her have time to ask Xiao Xiao, she saw the news.


    How can Suqi be so cheap!


    That is Xiaoxiao''s son! What''s more, why didn''t Fu Qisen come out to explain?


    This is what makes Tang Shan feel the most angry. How can Fu Qisen be so famous for his lack of activity.


    At the thought of this, Tang Shan felt very angry.


    "Today, go. She just called me to invite me."


    Su Xiao picked up the apple on the table and continued to gnaw.


    She''s going. She has to go.


    She has to look at someone''s pride.


    "No more..."


    Tang Shan hesitates at the other end of the phone. She is afraid Xiaoxiao will be sad


    Suqi, that''s a pretending dog in front of a person, and a cheap dog behind a person.


    Especially think of her complacent appearance, and that micro blog Xiaoxiao rob children


    In fact, this matter can be suppressed by any pressure. Moreover, they have not yet released their cooperative relationship. It is not good for Suqi to send such news.


    Unless She did all this to marry Fu Qisen.


    Only when she married Fu Qisen, all her worries were gone, and she had a good life, so


    "Go, I have to go. I have to see how Su Qi is proud. Besides, I haven''t done anything wrong. Why not go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The key is that she was called in person to


    Of course, Su Xiao at this time did not know how big the scene was.


    Until she got to the hall of the party Just a little scared.


    "Well Let''s meet in the evening, shall we


    "OK, you have time tonight, right,"


    "yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao is inexplicably happy. Seeing the news they sent to him, it''s more or less comforting.


    No matter how hateful Su Qi is, he doesn''t have such a good friend, right?


    So, she was very happy and happy.


    Su Xiao dressed up herself, but she didn''t have a lot of make-up. She was young and dressed in fashion.


    Looking at the time nearly six o''clock, Lu Yanchen called as expected.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Su Xiao is ready to go out, but Chen Xin also calls.


    She said that she would come later and let Su Xiao be careful.


    After two more words, Chen Xin hung up.


    On the bus, Chen Xin is still in constant abdominal Fei.


    "Do you think that Suqi is ill


    "She''s with Fu Qisen, isn''t it good?"


    Jadi''s face seems to have a smile, at this time, he seems to be very satisfied.


    "What a good thing! It''s hateful to think of her face


    Chen Xin stamped her foot as she thought.


    She really can''t solve her inner resentment, especially Suqi, who is a masked person!


    But Fu really believed her.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I hope Susu won''t be sad."


    "She has me."


    "Don''t get involved now. I think Susu is very sad."


    "You mean it''s more sad to be with me?"


    At last, she sighed helplessly.


    Jedi is good, but Susu doesn''t love it. It''s the best What Susu wants is just Xiaobao''s own father


    They were silent all the way, and no one spoke again.


    Su Xiao sat on Lu Yanchen''s car and was embarrassed. She didn''t know how Lu Yanchen appeared downstairs in her house again. Moreover, she called her very accurately


    Lu Yanchen is very serious, is that kind of from inside to outside, the feeling is that kind of doctor''s unique solemnity. I feel uncomfortable talking to him or something.


    I don''t know if Lu Yanchen thinks she can''t speak or is very embarrassed. Anyway, Su Xiao feels uncomfortable with him. However, she can''t be a bad person when she is invited to join us After all, he saved himself before, and later helped Fu Qisen see a doctor


    "What? Are you not happy to see your silence all the way


    "Ah No.... "


    "How happy are you?"


    Su Xiao rolled his eyes: "do you want me to cry?"


    "I haven''t seen it. I want to see it."


    Lu Yanchen is actually quite humorous. Su Xiao thinks that, but His humor is put on her. In this scene, Su Xiao wants to hit him.


    "You live here?"


    She slightly raised her head, Lu Yanchen''s side face is perfect, clear-cut, and his facial features are very good.


    Su Xiao took a look and took back her sight.


    Maybe she needs to move her brain circuit first, in case hassuqi makes trouble to her again.


    "Well, live here."


    "Well How do you know where I am? "


    "I know you''re in this neighborhood."


    As for why he knew, of course, he would not tell Su Xiao because he had guessed according to Fu Qisen''s behavior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    When Lu Yanchen and Su Xiao arrived, the dinner had not yet begun.


    Su Xiao is also the first time to feel what is really terrible and money.


    This kind of European chandelier almost covers the whole audience. It doesn''t show much at all. Instead, it has a thrilling beauty.


    Moreover, the style and color of each chandelier are different, but not dazzling at all, and each lamp has a unique beauty.


    And it''s not just the chandelier, everything around it is very atmospheric. The combination of Chinese and Western styles looks like a Wedding Church, but it also integrates a Chinese classical atmosphere. In fact, when Su Xiao first came in, he was scared and always felt a little weird.


    But this kind of collocation is handled very well, come in after having these light, not so afraid.


    Besides, many of the pillars around are pure gold, but those dim lights inside can make you feel the glittering gold. Su Xiao has the illusion of Buddha reappearance.


    However, the only thing that Su Xiao admires most is that this place looks like the auditorium of a school. It is estimated that there are thousands of square meters. When Su Xiao comes in with Lu Yanchen, it is already full of people.


    When I first came in, I was asked for an invitation.


    Su Qi didn''t give her an invitation, but Lu Yanchen came forward to join her.


    "Is this a Halloween party? So it''s so beautiful? "


    Lu Yanchen heard Su Xiao''s words in front of him, and he was almost amused.


    He pursed his lips slightly and found a table for Su Xiao to sit down with him.


    Looking at the situation today, it seems very big.


    Xiao Xiao is waiting for all kinds of news, so we are waiting for the news.


    Su Xiao looked at, eyes suddenly saw that there are two table people more familiar. Looks like... Like an artist?


    Besides Gong Zhizhi, there are several more familiar ones, especially the popular stars such as fan Yan, he Zirui and Ling Qi.


    Because Su Xiao just returned home, she only saw those people''s TV or movies. She can still name them. There are many others who basically don''t recognize.


    But besides them, there are directors and all kinds of people.


    Su Xiao can''t help but tut two, this situation, is really enough.


    "Your husband is going to marry someone else. Do you feel heartache?"


    Su Xiao thinks that Lu Yanchen may have been born to be irritating. Sometimes Lu Yanchen seems to be careless, but he feels that he is intentional.


    "No, why do I have to? If I marry one, my position is still stable. "


    "Then he committed bigamy and should be arrested."


    "But hasn''t he got his marriage certificate yet?"


    "I thought you''d say, you don''t have a marriage certificate."


    Su Xiao Zheng Leng for a while, looking at the corner of the lip that Lu Yanchen slowly draws up, hindsight just found that he has been set up.


    "I didn''t have him."


    "Nothing? No license? Why are you so excited? "


    "Where am I excited?"


    Su Xiao frowned, slightly turned his head to look at Lu Yanchen, as if to see him out of the water, but Lu Yanchen did not go over, did not pay attention to her.


    Su Xiao doesn''t give up to understand what Lu Yanchen means. However, she and Fu Qisen can''t tell others about this matter. Su Qi doesn''t know yet! Isn''t it stupid to follow Fu Qisen?


    So this matter by Lu Yanchen know, Su Xiao feel his throat seems to be stuck a thorn.


    And Lu Yanchen feels not easy to provoke, so Su Xiao inexplicably some nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Do you have a good relationship with Fu Qisen?"


    See Lu Yanchen didn''t pay attention to himself, Su Xiao can''t guess what he means, so carefully asked a sentence.


    "You''re afraid I''ll expose him?"


    Lu Yanchen turns round, the corner of the mouth seems to show a dimple.


    His voice was like a spring in the mountains, especially conspicuous in the noisy auditorium. Su Xiao frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be so straightforward.


    Is this man the devil?


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t know what to say for a long time. At last, she could only smile: "how could... He has nothing to do with me. What people admit now is the one who is going to be on the stage soon!"


    Su Xiao shakes her head and sighs, but she can''t find a trace of depression in her eyes. Does it seem that she still has some joy?


    If Lu Yanchen is not wrong, his eyebrow corners slightly smile, looking at Su Xiao this embarrassed and polite smile.


    Su Xiao feels that his words are blocked. Lu Yanchen looks at her and turns around.


    It seems that the party will not start until 7:30, except that Fu Qisen has something to announce, there seems to be something else.


    This is Su Xiao''s first instinct. Otherwise, such a big scene and so many people would not just come to see their engagement ceremony...


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan will arrive soon. Because Lu Yanchen is not sitting in a particularly conspicuous place, so as soon as they come over, they come to Suxiao.


    Tang Shan and Chen Xin bump their heads outside. Both of them are very worried about Su Xiao now. They are afraid that she will have something to worry about, especially Fu Qisen. This makes both Chen Xin and Tang Shan very upset.


    Is Fu Qisen really false to Su Su?


    And now that Su Su Su is here, Chen Xin doesn''t know how she should speak. She feels that it is wrong to say anything, especially because she is afraid that she will hurt Su Su''s heart.


    Su Su looks nothing on the surface now, but is it not Susu who is really with Fu Qisen? Then Fu Qisen should not have done this to Su Su. Su Su could find a better man to marry!


    But Chen Xin''s anger returned to anger, and she didn''t ignore the security here. It seemed that she was not easy to be provoked.


    Besides security guards, most of them are bodyguards and so on. Chen Xin saw no less than 20, at least dozens.


    Chen Xin doesn''t want to make Su Xiao sad, but the situation is so strong that she doesn''t dare to make trouble at all....


    "Su Su, if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me..."


    she sits next to Su Xiao, and Tang Shan changes seats with Lu Yanchen.


    Yecheng came with Tang Shan. He was invited directly by Fu Qisen.


    All the people he invited in Ben are here.


    And basically, those who can come are those who have face.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s OK. You still have us!"


    Tang Shan is also comforting Su Xiao.


    But just changed the seat Lu Yanchen, is a face if has thought of staring at Tang Shan in front of.


    Feeling his sight, Yecheng is not very happy.


    "This is my girlfriend, sir. Your eyes are..."


    "sorry, I''m squint."


    Lu Yan Chen head also did not return, faint sneer a.


    Night Cheng''s face breaks down in an instant.


    This man, when talking, has a great aura, but why has he never seen it?


    "I''m ok. I''m here to see the play today. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Xiao saw that they were so embarrassed that she couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Sit down and see what''s good for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Chen Xin holds Su Xiao''s hand tightly for fear that she will be excited later.


    Su Xiao is a what temperament, she has understood in recent years, that kind of oneself was wronged will hide in the corner lick the wound.


    So Chen Xin is still afraid that Su Xiao will collapse.


    Xiao Su sat here yesterday, but if it was impossible Last night''s events came to my mind again. Su Xiao was not nervous at all, but also wanted to see the excitement.


    Fu Qisen and she have already got the marriage certificate, and they are not divorced. I''m afraid Suqi doesn''t know?


    "It''s OK. We Xiaoxiao is OK."


    Xiaoxiaoshan is holding the other hand nervously.


    Su Xiao looked at both of them and was about to laugh. She told her not to be nervous, but she was so nervous that she grasped her.


    As soon as Su Xiao saw their faces, he felt funny.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You''ll see what''s delicious on the table later. Just eat well. Today we''re here to see the excitement, but we''re not here to smash the scene, right?"


    Pause, and see their two suspicious faces, Su Xiao can''t help but continue to smile twice.


    "Even if you come to smash the scene, do you dare to smash so many people?"


    Su Xiao smiles brightly and grabs a handful of melon seeds by the way.


    At this time, we should serve the melon seed beer bench today. These people just can''t see it.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan look at each other, and they see disbelief and shock from each other''s eyes.


    Although Susu looks very happy, they are still worried about her


    "Susu, eat it."


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes swept them two, and then looked at Su Xiao sitting in the middle of the table. She was eating as if she were nothing.


    The night distance behind him is like guarding against a thief. He stares at here all the time for fear that he will do something.


    Lu Yanchen slightly hook the corner of the mouth, even a glance did not look at night Cheng.


    Night Cheng''s eyes can be angry, this Su Xiao is where to find friends, looks very unfriendly.


    Look at Su Xiao, next to Chen Xin and Tang Shan are very worried and nervous, but she seems to enjoy it, and can''t feel it at all.


    Yecheng felt that she was pretending more and more.


    At this time, a man suddenly came to the table.


    Without saying a word, he leaned back on the edge of the chair, but his eyes were fixed on the blank stage without making a sound.


    This move, Su Xiao three people can''t help but look at the past.


    Tang Feng looked at the stage with cold eyes.


    "Brother, how do you sit here?"


    Tang Shan is the first to react. She shouts, but Chen Xin is surprised.


    I didn''t expect Tang Shan had a brother.


    Su Xiao is a face of calm, not surprised, but continue to eat melon seeds.


    "Brother?"


    Tang Feng did not answer, eyes staring at the top.


    "Well, it seems that there is another loser tonight."


    One side of the night Cheng see the situation, can not help but tease two.


    Tang Feng looked back and glared at him. He shook his head angrily and didn''t say this again.


    Instead, he said, "why don''t you come back and have a drink with your brother? It''s only today that I see people. "


    "How could qison be with Qiqi?"


    Chen Xin in this sentence smelled a strong sour smell, she did not understand to look at Su Xiao and Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan frowned and Su Xiao was calm.


    It looks like This man, like Suki?


    Another brain powder that likes Suqi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Now, as long as it''s related to Suqi, Chen Xin hates it all.


    In particular, this man is the kind of person who can''t turn.


    Chen Xin doesn''t like her at all.


    But he is Tang Shan''s brother This nature is different, so Chen Xin didn''t show her face, otherwise she would have asked him to go to another table.


    "This They haven''t been together for a long time


    Youyu''s man did not come to see you.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    At this moment, time seems to be still, you look at me, I look at you.


    Tang Feng''s eyes didn''t move away from the top, even though Su Qi hasn''t come out yet.


    "Tell you, you don''t study?"


    Yecheng sighs suddenly.


    Tang Feng''s face sank down: "really not a brother."


    Finish saying that, he fiercely gouged out Su Xiao, then directly Teng up to leave.


    For his behavior, they defined it as, this is the real behavior of an angry man.


    And Su Xiao looks like this They are even more worried, not only without a trace of anger, but inexplicably excited?


    On the contrary, compared with Tang Feng''s anger, shouldn''t she be the most angry?


    "What do you see me do? I have flowers on my face? "


    Su Xiao has just been immersed in eating melon seeds. Now she looks up and feels everyone''s hot eyes. For a while, she finds that they are all looking at themselves.


    She touched her face, what happened? Can she still have flowers on her face? All staring at her? Or is she good-looking?


    Su Xiao touched for a long time, also did not feel what on the face, but their eyes, but inexplicably let her heart hair empty.


    "Susu, it''s OK. You still have me."


    Jedi didn''t know where he brought a bowl of cake. He asked Chen Xin to give way, and then sat next to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao some cry and laugh, today is clearly not her home, but everyone''s eyes on her body, and even all kinds of concern.


    She expected it last night, but she couldn''t make a sad expression. She would not know what Jedi was going to do if she showed any displeasure.


    So, she should eat her own food quietly.


    "Eat it. I just got it. I don''t need to be angry for some people. My body is my own."


    Su Xiaogang took a mouthful of the cake and almost spat it out when he heard that from Jedi. She swallowed it hard and asked Chen Xin to bring her a glass of water.


    "You can sit down and stop talking about me."


    She took a look at Jedi and got better after drinking.


    How come Jedi''s talking like an elder.


    "I''m doing it for you."


    Jedi seriously looking at her, Su Xiao is most afraid of Jedi seriously.


    As long as he looked at her, she could not help but not open her eyes, because Jedi would really care about herself.


    "I know."


    She sighed helplessly. Seeing everyone looking at her, she couldn''t help saying, "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. If I had something, I would have cried, right?"


    "Would you cry? You are all secretly crying, don''t think I don''t know! "


    Chen Xin lowers her voice and opens her mouth quietly in Su Xiao''s ear. Su Xiaobai looks at her and she just closes her mouth.


    "Eat melon seeds well and watch the fun later."


    She put a handful of melon seeds into Chen Xin''s mouth. Chen Xin glared at her and made a face at Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    At this time, Su Qi in the room was being carefully prepared to dress up. Her face was already well healed. The bandage on her face had already been removed. In addition, the wound on her body was not very serious. It looked terrible when she fell down at that time, but it was almost OK after a few days of maintenance.


    So she changed into exquisite clothes and made-up, and the whole person looked very delicate and completely new. She could not see the bandage tension when she was injured before.


    So looking at himself in the mirror, Su Qi is very happy.


    Su Qing stood beside her, looking at Su Qi, who was promising, and was very happy in her heart.


    After all, the most important thing for her is that Fu Qisen can become the biggest supporter of their family? At this time, their su family will follow suit. They don''t have to think about anything.


    Although she was a little jealous of Su Qi, she was actually a sister. If she had any good things, she would give them to her. So Su Qing was very happy. Su Qi could marry Fu Qisen.


    "You''re going to have a good night!"


    The white dress with suspender is more loose and puffy. It is similar to wedding dress, but it is much simpler than wedding dress. In the design, there are those bright and gem like diamonds pinned on both sides of the skirt, the ear is decorated with star sky pendant earrings, and an 18K pure gold heart-shaped necklace is hung in the middle of the neck.


    On the forehead also has the pure silver tassel chain, just will in the high hairline to cover, exposed the perfect face shape.


    And the shoes on the feet are soft high heels, which are about seven or eight centimeters long. They are light pink, with pearls on them. They look very dazzling.


    Su Qi wanders around in front of the mirror a few times. Looking at the people in the mirror, he doesn''t know how satisfied he is.


    "A lot of people are going out today, but don''t go out."


    At this time, Yu Rou comes in from the door. She looks in a hurry. She seems to have arrived at last. She has a good look.


    When she heard the news, it was quite late. Fu Qisen said it only this morning. Qiqi, her family, told her about it two hours ago. As a result, it took her more than an hour to pick up clothes and make-up preparation, which was just out of her hurry.


    Fortunately, it has not started yet. Yu Rou gives a long sigh of relief, which is called a thrill.


    Her daughter is at last promising!


    Fu Qisen is engaged to her daughter. It''s a big wedding!


    Su zhiting just came in after him, and he was very happy, especially Su Qi, who is really promising. To marry Fu Qisen and the Fu family, it is not easy for them.


    Originally, they had borrowed the light of the Fu family in recent years, and their life was much better than before. However, the last time Fu Qisen came to make trouble, their life during this period can be imagined how unhappy they were.


    Fortunately, they are obedient.


    "Good boy."


    He went to Su Qi and patted her on the shoulder with his big hand. A touch of moving tears welled up in his eyes, and his voice sank.


    Su Qi said with a smile: "Dad, I haven''t married yet. Are you so sad?"


    "Dad, it''s not sad, it''s fun."


    "By the way What about Su Xiao? "


    Although Su zhiting doesn''t like Su Xiao, Su Qi''s engagement is a big day after all. Their su family are all here. How can we lose Su Xiao at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Su Qi and Su Qing look at each other.


    Su Qing didn''t care and snorted: "Dad, she didn''t have our Su family in her heart for a long time. How could she come?"


    "What an unfilial girl


    Su zhiting frowned fiercely, and then turned his eyes to Su Qi, whose face was just ugly.


    "You two are still obedient!"


    "Well, actually it''s not my sister''s fault, Dad. After all, my sister has been abroad for so long, and she hasn''t come back to see us for so long. She must have naturally alienated us."


    Su Qi bit his lower lip and spoke softly.


    Since childhood, she is such an image, which makes everyone think that she is a good girl.


    Su Qing''s character is opposite, two people are su family''s two big treasures.


    "I''ve been abroad for so long, and I''ve never come back to see it. Even if I haven''t called, I regret having such a daughter in my life!"


    When he spoke, Su zhiting frowned fiercely again, as if he was spitting on a very annoying person. His face was Yin and Yang several times.


    "Dad, calm down. Now the second sister is back..."


    Su Qi said carefully, but he was happy.


    She likes to see them belittle Su Xiao, which makes her more sensible.


    "Well, it''s better for you. Dad, the luckiest thing in his life is to have you two


    Su zhiting''s eyes darkened and his voice sank.


    He can only say that he is very disappointed with Su Xiao. Last time, because of her, Fu Qisen came to his home for no reason. He looked so fierce that their business relationship and interpersonal relationship declined for such a long time.


    This time, Fu Qisen proposed to be engaged to Qiqi, which is a rare opportunity for thousands of years!


    Su zhiting, not to mention how excited he was.


    Su Qi and Su Qing look at each other, and Su Qing smiles. Su Qi lowers his head and just hides the evil in his eyes.


    Su Xiao, Su Xiao, you really failed.


    Look at you, nothing is enough. Dad doesn''t care about you. But brother Qishen treats you as a plaything. You have to do what I like at work. It''s true that you have failed so much in life. Why don''t you die?


    Su Qi''s mouth passed a smirk, but for a moment, she raised her head and nodded to Su zhiting: "Dad, don''t be too sad."


    Yu Rou on one side also came up and patted Su Qi on the back.


    "Zhiting, you don''t have to be sad for that girl. Look, how nice Qiqi and Qingqing are now. When they both grow up, we don''t have to worry about them. That girl forgot us when she went abroad five years ago. Naturally, we can''t count on her. Ah."


    Su Qing said scornfully on one side: "just like her, how many times have you come back to China? Which time is not to make trouble with our family? It really hurt us. Last time, I was upset when I saw the girl. Fortunately, I still have a good sister


    Yu Rou looked at Su zhiting, frowned and said, "Qingqing, it''s all your sister!"


    "My sister is here. She is not. Besides, she has never regarded me as a sister."


    "Well, don''t talk about her. Today is a good day for Qiqi. Let''s talk about what she does!"


    Su zhiting frowned, a little unhappy, and then turned to look at Su Qi with a smile on his face.


    "As long as you two are good, Dad, there will be no regrets."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "All right, Kiki, are you going out?"


    Yu Rou saw that they also talked about their daily life, and hastened to call.


    Su Qi looked at the time. It was about the same.


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? Wait for Qishen to call me."


    "You child."


    Yu Rou crows her eyebrows, and the corners of her eyes are full of smiles.


    "Ma ~"


    Su Qi called out here, and suddenly heard the door knocked.


    "It must be kissenko!"


    Su Qi is about to run over, and Su Qing is ahead of her.


    "It''s not easy for you to run in a skirt. My sister will open it for you."


    Suqi nods, the door opens, but Qingjie stands outside.


    "Miss Suqi, Fu Shao is not feeling well at the moment. I''m afraid I can''t make it today. "


    "What?"


    Su Qing on the side of a surprised, Fu Qisen do not come?


    So many people are sitting outside today. What are you going to do?


    "Fu Shao said that he knew that Miss Suqi would love him, so he was very sorry about today''s affair. Due to her physical condition, he thought that Miss Suqi would not like to see him in bad health, so I''m afraid that today''s affair can only be done by Miss Suqi alone."


    Su Qi''s smiling face froze on her face. She looks at Qingjie standing at the door.


    A pair of hands tightly clasped together: "Qi Senge really can''t come?"


    There was a faint tremor in her voice, trying to resist her disbelief and anger.


    Qingjie lowered his eyes: "when Fu Shaogang was ready to leave hospital, he suddenly fell ill. At this time, he was still in the emergency room."


    Su Qi wants to say something else. Yu Rou comes over and grabs her hand. Her face is filled with concern: "what''s the matter? Is Fu Shao in any danger now? "


    Qingjie shook his head: "I don''t know. Now Fu Shao hasn''t come out yet. He just asked us to inform."


    Qingjie''s words can basically represent what Fu Qisen said. In the past, Qingjie helped Fu Qisen do things, so what he said was basically right. Besides, Qingjie doesn''t have to cheat them, does it?


    Su Qi''s face changed from cheerfulness to bloodlessness.


    She''s all cold now.


    If qisengo doesn''t come, she''s alone. There are so many people outside. What should she do?


    What is she going to do?


    Isn''t she a joke?


    Qingjie noticed her look, the room was empty and quiet, like no one in general, only a very weak breathing sound.


    "Many people have come today. Fu Shao said that if Miss Suqi can''t cope with it alone, she can promote your film."


    Su Qi listens to Qingjie''s words, but her brows wrinkle fiercely. She forces herself to calm down and not to get angry. Her face turns blue and white.


    "Promotional films? There are so many people today, as we all know It''s me and brother kisson... "


    She said and said, can not go on, the voice is a bit choked.


    Yu Rou''s face is also ugly. But now there is no other way. Fu Qisen won''t come if he can''t say. So many people are waiting for him. Now let''s see their Su''s jokes?


    Su zhiting didn''t speak, but he also had a gloomy face.


    I had thought that if I saw Fu Qisen today, I still wanted to have a good chat. As a result, Fu Qisen was admitted to intensive care again?


    Is this hiding from them on purpose?


    "Does Fu Shao not want to marry us, Qiqi?"


    Su Qing angry opening, at this time, the room is more quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Qing Jie slightly frowned, obviously to Su Qing this sudden words expressed antipathy.


    He doesn''t like this family very much, and Su Qing doesn''t think about it either. Qingjie doesn''t see her many times, but she knows something.


    So for Su Qing He really can''t look good.


    However, it was ordered by his own young master, so he naturally held back.


    "Fu Shao is just because of his illness. If he doesn''t want to, he can explain it directly. Do you mean Fu Shao is cheating you?"


    Qingjie''s voice has cooled down. He has been following Fu Qisen for so long. He naturally has some of Fu Qisen''s breath, so sometimes when he talks, he looks like Fu Qisen involuntarily, very cold.


    So this meeting, we are more afraid to speak.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Yu Rou pats Su Qi on the shoulder behind her, fearing her impulse, and winks at Su zhiting.


    Su zhiting finally came to see Fu Shao? He''s in intensive care now, but we''re having a party here. It''s hard to say


    Su zhiting''s words in the end let Su Qi see a glimmer of hope. Her fingers were shaking, biting her lower lip fiercely and looking at Qingjie.


    However, Qingjie laughs: "Fu Shao is in intensive care now. You can''t go in and see it. Besides, today''s banquet has invited a lot of people with weight. Can''t you just hang them here? If so, it will be a great loss to Fu Shao. Miss Suqi, I hope you can consider it clearly. "


    Su Qi is stuck in the same place, either to go or not to go. I have to look at Yu Rou like asking for help again.


    She was in such a hurry that she was about to cry, but keisenger finished without a word. God knows how anxious she is!


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    If she hadn''t been wearing high heels, she would have been so anxious to stomp her feet. Now she has to weigh this dress, because she can''t go mad yet.


    She had to figure out what was going on.


    "If I bring my words here, I will go back to see Fu Shao now."


    After that, Qingjie went outside and told him, "Fu Shao values Miss Suqi. I hope Miss Suqi knows how to do it."


    With that, he glanced at Su Qing.


    Su Qing almost broke out, but because of Yu Rou''s eyes, and Qingjie is indeed Fu Qisen''s person, she dare not be too artificial, otherwise, she will have to scold and hit.


    No one can see, Qingjie turned around, a trace of smile flickering in his eyes.


    When the door was closed, Suqi almost broke down and cried. She fell on the chair, like a ball out of breath. She was soft.


    But I could see that her body seemed to be shaking with fear.


    "What is to be done? Then how can Fu Qisen not come if he can''t say it! "


    Su Qing is particularly angry, especially just Qingjie''s eyes, she feels not so friendly.


    Fu Qisen, even her relatives?


    So Su Qing wants to make a hole in place and step on a few feet. It''s better for someone to vent her anger.


    Su Qi listened to her words, and unconsciously became more agitated. She raised her hand to tear off the decoration on her head, and was suddenly stopped by Yu rou.


    "What is this for! It''s not that he doesn''t agree. Just now Qingjie said that Fu Shao is just sick. It''s the same when he gets well. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "What now? There are so many people outside now, mom, do you want to look at us Qiqi embarrassed? "


    Su Qing is holding her arm in her arms, looking very angry.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all here? There are a lot of reporters at the door. There are people sitting outside. "


    Wang Cheyi''s face was covered with smiles. As soon as he came in, he saw that they were all ugly. He couldn''t help looking back at Su Qing.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter?"


    Why hasn''t Fu Shao come yet?


    He did not ask this sentence after export, Su Qing has a voice: "Fu Shao disease, to the emergency, temporarily do not come."


    "No?"


    Wang Cheyi almost slammed the door. There are so many reporters out there! How can you not come if you can''t!


    Turn a head to see Su Qing again make an eye at him, immediately go to again pull him to go out.


    By the way, he closed the door: "Why are you so insightful? Don''t you see that Qiqi is not happy now? What are you talking about here! Now do something about it! Fu Qisen can''t come, only Qiqi is left. Isn''t that obviously embarrassing for her? "


    "It''s time to get sick! Fu Qisen also knows how to choose the time


    Wang Cheyi frowned fiercely. If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen''s wealth and his frightening power, he didn''t want to be like a pug in front of him. If it was not for the cause of the Wang family, would he have come here to be his son-in-law for such a long time!


    But now the Su family is not making any profit!


    So when Wang Zeyi just heard, his first reaction was, how did Fu Qisen have this bone eye disease!


    This time, if Su Qi and Fu Qisen get engaged, the Su family can go directly to the upper class. After all, Fu Qisen has a great influence.


    At that time, their royal family naturally became more popular.


    But today Fu Qisen didn''t come, that''s another matter!


    "Now think about what to do."


    Su Qing is also very unhappy, but relative to her unhappiness, now there are a lot of people outside, the top priority is to solve the immediate problems.


    Today, most of you are here to see the excitement. Some reporters are called by her. Fu Qisen didn''t invite so many people. Although most of them are called by them, most of them are influential. So today''s scene is very big.


    However, if Fu Qisen doesn''t come, Su Qi can''t talk in an empty room. If Fu Qisen doesn''t recognize it, it will be over?


    Su Qing stood in the corridor, suddenly thought of a thing, in front of a bright, immediately ran to the room.


    Wang Cheyi didn''t know what she was doing, so he followed her.


    Su Qing pushes the door open, they are still standing in the same place, three faces are not very good-looking.


    "Qiqi, what about your son?"


    Su Qi raised his head, a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    "Son?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wenrong turned his head and looked at each other.


    "What son?"


    "Oh, it wasn''t noisy two days ago. That bitch Su Xiao robbed your son!"


    Su Qing is in a hurry and tells her. Wang Zeyi, who is behind her, just comes in. Hearing this, she can''t help but look at Su Qi.


    "What''s the matter with that son..."


    Yu Wenrong and Su zhiting are confused. Su Qi doesn''t tell them when she has a son? What''s more, when did Su Xiao rob her son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, let you usually watch micro blog or something. It''s a hot news at the moment. Qiqi was exposed before. Su Xiao and he robbed people!"


    Su Qi didn''t really want to shake out the news so early, but Su Qing said so, looking at herself with such a pair of eyes. Su Qi was flat in his heart and said, "yes, my son."


    "Qiqi, did you really have a son?"


    Yu Rou was shocked by the news that her eyes were about to stare out.


    Suqi gave birth to a son. Why haven''t you heard of her before?


    But Wang Zeyi on one side frowned slightly, because he didn''t hear the wrong words. What Qing''er just said was that Su Xiao and she robbed her son?


    That is to say, in the past few years, the child has been brought by Su Xiao? It''s Su Xiao''s...


    as soon as this idea comes out, Wang Zeyi is scared by himself, and then he looks in Su Qi''s direction.


    Everyone''s mind is different. He almost knows what kind of character they are.


    Seeing Su Qi''s hesitation, it''s not like having a child and making mistakes.


    "Qiqi, no wonder you didn''t want to tell us what happened when you disappeared for so long."


    Yu Rou suddenly called out, and the voice was also sharp.


    Su Qi Mou son dark dark: "Mom, you don''t worry, today Kai Sen elder brother is certainly uncomfortable, otherwise, he won''t break an appointment."


    Yu Rou turns to look at Su zhiting. Su zhiting frowns slightly and gropes for something in his pocket.


    "Qiqi, anyway, Fu Shao can''t come today. What can you do?"


    It seems to see Su Qi''s embarrassment. Su Qing originally meant that she wanted her to pull the child out and tell them that this was her son of Suqi and Fu Qisen. In this way, even if Fu Qisen did not come, the child was the best shield. Moreover, knowing that the child was su Qi''s son, there would be a big wave between them.


    So now Su Qing wants to see what Su Qi means.


    "Today..."


    Su Qi''s hand on the side of her body couldn''t help but pull it tightly, and she didn''t loosen it. The white dress skirt on her hand was almost damaged by her.


    There was a layer of sweat, but Suqi didn''t notice.


    "Why don''t you take the child out and have a look? In this way, everything today will work out. "


    Wang Zeyi made a point on one side.


    Suqi didn''t think about it either. The main thing is, if she does, when something happens, will brother Qisen forgive her? And most importantly, she called Su Xiao all over today. If it''s OK with kissenko, after all, he can still live in town. But Qi Senge does not come. If Su Xiao makes trouble and there are so many reporters here, he will certainly have to make a big fuss.


    In addition, not only journalists, but also so many people here, many of them have a good reputation. In case of an accident, Qi doesn''t care about her......


    Su Qi is very scared.


    On one side, Yu Rou is full of hope.


    This child, unexpectedly gave birth to a child, didn''t tell her this mother-in-law, still wanted her to guess. At this time, I was very happy and excited to hear the news from Su Qing.


    "Qiqi, why don''t you tell your mother? Where is mother''s grandson now? Can you show mom? "


    Afraid that Su Qi is not happy, Yu Rou asks carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "He''s... At kesengo''s..."


    "isn''t the child following you?"


    Wang Zeyi broke in suddenly, frowning.


    "No, before going out today, brother Qisen said that he would come with him later..."


    when Su Qi said this, he squeezed his finger hard.


    She also does not want to believe that Kai Sen elder brother is pretended, but at this moment, if she leaves again, it will be the same as what Qing Jie said, she will become the laughing stock of a city!


    Moreover, in this case, she can''t get away at all... How should she explain to so many people sitting outside...


    "well, since Fu Shao is there, she must also value this son. Since she is Qiqi''s baby, she has hope. Don''t worry too much. Let''s think about how to solve the problems in front of her."


    Su zhiting suddenly spoke.


    His voice is a little dull, but when you listen carefully, you can still hear some inexplicable joy.


    As soon as he uttered his voice, the mania in the room seemed to subside in an instant.


    Su Qi didn''t say a word any more and kept watching them carefully. When he glanced over Wang Zeyi, he saw a trace of inquiry in his eyes. He was in a hurry and did not go over his head.


    "You forget what Qingjie just said? I can''t do it. Just follow what he said just now, and my family Qiqi can take this opportunity to get to know more directors and publicize himself. It''s also very good. "


    Yu Rou takes a peace of mind because of Su Qing''s words, and now she is no longer so noisy.


    On the contrary, I think of what Qingjie said when he just went out. Doesn''t this give Qiqi a bigger chance?


    There are so many people coming today, and Qiqi is the main character. I was worried that Qi Qi would be flustered by Fu Qisen''s absence. I didn''t expect that there would be another one behind him.


    Su Qi''s face is not so good-looking at this time, but it is much more relaxed than when he first knew the news.


    She took a long breath.


    "Since I can''t come today, I''ll have to go myself."


    Her eyes changed, then raised her head, swept from Su zhiting''s body, and finally fell on soft body.


    "Dad is right. This is a good opportunity. Even if he didn''t say what he wanted to say this time, he still had a chance. Besides, he''s not well hurt now. It''s good to be conscious."


    As she spoke, she raised her head again.


    "I''m ready to go out now. Don''t be too far away from me later."


    "I understand. Your parents and your sister are here. Don''t be afraid."


    At this time, Yu Rou is only excited. How can she think so much.


    Although Su Qi didn''t tell her, what she said just now showed that Fu Qisen loved the child. In this case, the title will be justified.


    "By the way, since you have all the children, did Fu Shao say when to get the certificate?"


    As soon as Su Qi came to the door, Su Qing raised her head suspiciously.


    Fu Qisen can''t be irresponsible, especially the golden Bachelor in the eyes of everyone before, but he is only close to Su Qi.


    After so many years, I''m sure I''ll believe him more. Either I''ve already obtained the certificate with Suqi, or I''ll wait for it.


    Su Qi''s face was obviously stiff: "wait for him to get better. It''s not urgent."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Let''s go out first. Don''t let people outside wait for a long time."


    Yu Rou comes over quickly and winks at Su Qing. Su Qing turns her eyes. Then she takes Wang Zeyi''s hand and goes outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Susu, you won''t eat later? You eat so much! No wonder, I said, "Xiao Huai''s food is up to you."


    Watching Su Xiao knock almost a pot of melon seeds on the table, Chen Xin is really some can not see.


    "Well I''ve finished knocking the melon seeds. Why hasn''t the show started yet


    Su Xiao frowned, very dissatisfied with looking at the stage has not come out of the people, while continuing to consume a small number of melon seeds.


    "Susu, stop eating. You can''t hold anything else in your stomach."


    Then, there were desserts and all kinds of sweet food.


    Chen Xin gave a "Gee", not sure what they were doing. Then there were two pots of melon seeds, peanuts and a few bottles of beer for dessert.


    If you look at other tables, they are basically at this level.


    "What is this for?"


    Everyone looked at the things on the table suspiciously. Did Fu Shao want them to come to see the excitement? So the melon seed bench beer is ready?


    In such a luxurious box, let them eat this?


    Several people looked at each other, and the others on the table seemed to have some ugly faces. What''s the situation?


    From the first melon seeds come up, almost all but Su Xiao did not eat.


    She likes eating alone.


    "It''s not because you''re addicted to food, but you''re on purpose."


    Chen Xin sneaks up to Su Xiao''s ear and says something.


    Su Xiao just spit out a shell, eyebrow corner smile curved: "you don''t tease me, if specially prepared for me, how can everyone have? I think that''s what they want us to see. "


    Chen Xin saw that Su Xiao didn''t worry about her excitement at all. She couldn''t help but frown.


    She''s so so.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t eat any more. Your mouth hurts when you eat too much."


    "This melon seed tastes good, and it''s very good caramel flavor. Try it."


    Chen Xin rolled her eyes. At this time, Jedi handed over a glass of water.


    "Don''t just eat melon seeds, drink water."


    Su Xiao nodded, see everyone looking at her, and put the cup down.


    "You don''t look at me, today''s home is really not me If you want to see it, just stand on the stand... "


    As soon as her voice fell, the lights suddenly lit up on the stage. The dazzling light flashed, and everyone looked at the past. If it was true, a person came out slowly from the dark place.


    She was gorgeous and well dressed, not only dazzling, but also very good-looking.


    "Hello, I''m Suqi."


    As soon as she came out, she introduced herself. She walked very slowly and had a bee like microphone near her mouth.


    As soon as her voice came out, everyone looked at her.


    "Today, I want to tell you a very sorry thing..."


    Her eyes patrol a week, found below is eating melon seeds of Su Xiao, can''t help but frown.


    But take back the space of sight, still raised a smile.


    "Fu Shao may not be able to attend today because he is not feeling well, but today, just enjoy yourself."


    As soon as she said this, all kinds of lights flashed under the stage, mostly from the camera.


    Su Qi pursed her lips, not very happy to be photographed like this.


    Today''s plan was not like this.


    Her hand pinched and relaxed, relaxed and pinched, and she breathed in her heart. Then she continued.


    "Today we are all gathered here to share a good thing with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Say, her eyes then again toward Su Xiao this side look.


    Su Xiao''s action, raised his head, just with her eyes in the air collision, two people''s eyes are flame, accurately speaking, is Suqi that inexplicable flame excited Su Xiao.


    However, Fu Qisen did not come? It''s a little surprising.


    The rest of the people seemed to have different eyes. They all subconsciously looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao ate the desserts on the table as if there was no one else. While eating, they praised. The taste was good.


    Su Qi relaxed and looked at the crowd.


    "The new star, which I participated in before, will be released soon. Please support me at that time. Moreover, my" Zhen "directed by Zhang Sheng will soon be finished. Today I invite you to come here to make friends with you. Although Fu Shao is not here, we should have a good time today."


    With that, Su Qi went down.


    The crowd was stunned.


    After waiting so long, isn''t it Fu Qisen and her engagement ceremony?


    Why did you wait so long for such a paragraph to promote her film?


    However, after Suqi finished, those clips have just been taken into the camera, and some videos have been recorded.


    And Fu Qisen didn''t show up today. They didn''t even say a word about engagement. Don''t they Is it really Suqi who wants to promote the film?


    So Suqi''s propaganda film has called all of them here?


    Some people feel that they have been cheated. Many of them were called by Suqi. Looking at this scene, we can see how many people she called.


    But the reason she called was the engagement ceremony with Fu Qisen, but they came, but Fu didn''t come. Isn''t that a joke?


    They were originally aiming at Fu Qisen. They thought that if they could cooperate with Fu Qisen, they would have a better chance. What''s more, there are not only people in the entertainment industry, but also some business owners. However, these are also basically called by Su Qi and want to cooperate with Fu Qisen.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t come. Who did they talk to?


    Naturally, his eyes fell on Suqi.


    But Su Qi has no apology at this moment. They all take their time to come here and listen to her promoting her films?


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Did you mean to deceive us today?"


    Someone suddenly asked in the crowd, his voice full of anger.


    "Yes! Isn''t that Fu Shao''s engagement ceremony? What about Fu Shaoren? "


    Someone immediately chimed in.


    Su Xiao squints at those people who make trouble, and his heart is inexplicably happy.


    Tang Shan suspiciously came over, whispered in Su Xiao''s ear asked: "do you know something?"


    At first, they were worried that Xiaoxiao would have an accident, afraid that she would think more, afraid that she would be sad.


    But she sat here for a long time, did not show a bit sad or even angry mood, on the contrary, using melon seeds and playing mobile phones to watch the opera is a set of. Melon seeds were eaten by her alone, but she did not notice.


    Tang Shan knows Su Xiao. If she is really sad, she can''t pretend to be happy.


    Even though Su Xiao may have grown up in the past five years, Tang Shan also believes that she can see that Xiaoxiao is really not worried!


    So, she thought it strange.


    Just after hearing Su Qi finish, Xiao Xiao seems more excited


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Well? What do you know? "


    Su Xiao puzzled looking at her, a face of doubt.


    She didn''t seem to notice that the melon seed shell was still sticking to the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Shan just wanted to reach out and help her to get the shell off. Suddenly a big hand reached in and pinched the shell before she moved.


    "I''m so fluffy when I eat, just like Xiaobao."


    Jedi said as he put the shell into the basin.


    Su Xiao pulled the lip and turned to talk to Tang Shan.


    Lu Yanchen on one side seems to turn his head and have a look. He purses his lips and turns his sight from Jedi''s body. A trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes, and then he turns his head.


    Jedi felt his eyes, the corners of his mouth with his head lowered slightly, showing an indescribable radian.


    "You say,"


    Su Xiao looks at Tang Shan and looks puzzled. She wants to laugh.


    Just now some did not react, now looking at her like this, but already guessed 89 points.


    I''m afraid Shanshan guessed that she knew Fu Qisen would not come?


    "You seem to know that Fu Qisen will not be engaged to her, so excited."


    Tang Shan came over and lowered her voice.


    Chen Xin saw the two of them whispering, and immediately put her head together.


    Thus, on one side of the table, only three heads could be seen.


    "What are you talking about? You are so quiet."


    Chen Xin looks up at Su Xiao, and then at Tang Shan, who is suspicious.


    Tang Shanbai her one eye: "you are not curious, why we Xiaoxiao, not sad at all?"


    "She''s not sad? She just pretended not to be sad


    Chen Xin frowns. She is afraid that Su Su will be sad, so she doesn''t dare to say anything. Now Tang Shan says it directly, and she can''t help but go back.


    Tang Shan almost picked it up for her.


    "To be honest, Xiaoxiao, are you really sad?"


    Tang Shan no longer pays attention to Chen Xin, she can''t see, she can only ask Su Xiao.


    I always feel that Su Xiao is hiding something from her.


    "Well What can I say? "


    Su Xiao has a black line.


    Say no, it''s true. But if she said she was not sad, they would certainly continue to ask why. If she didn''t explain clearly, what kind of personality they were, Su Xiao basically understood She''s probably the one being carried to tell the truth.


    But to be sad, she just seemed to behave very well?


    Looking at Tang Shan''s face and telling me what was going on, she couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    "Do you want me to be unhappy or happy?"


    "Happy, of course."


    Chen Xin patted her and took another look at Tang Shan. Susu had nothing to do. At least it didn''t look so peaceful. After eating melon seeds for so long, she could digest her anger and grievance


    Chen Xin''s heart was also very big, so she didn''t think deeply. The main reason is that Su Xiao is so quiet


    "Well, I''ll be happy. What are you struggling about? If Fu Qisen didn''t come, I must be very happy, right? And I don''t know he won''t come all of a sudden. Are there so many melon seeds on the table? "


    Su Xiao knocks on Tang Shan''s head, and Tang Shan goes back to sit down. However, she always feels that there is something strange, but she can''t talk about it for a while


    See Su Xiao no different color, listen to what she just said, seems to be right.


    She was so excited when Fu Qisen didn''t come.


    Wait!


    Tang Shanyi was so excited that she reacted and quickly came back: "I mean, that''s how you''ve been from the beginning to now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Su Xiao''s face was obviously stiff, but she quickly responded and said with a smile: "how can I know? You say, if we come to eat, do we have to act like we''re going to smash the floor? Besides, I''m not his ex girlfriend. "


    Tang Shan wriggles her eyebrows and seems to want to refute her words. Thinking about it, she can only look at Su Xiao suspiciously.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said, but She just feels weird.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I said, people haven''t come. Is the melon seed beer ready? Don''t show us the play. "


    "Can Suqi agree? So many people today? "


    Chen Xin heard Tang Shan say that, but she also had some doubts in her heart. But see Su Xiao answer, Tang Shan and so on, in fact, she is also very curious.


    Fu Qisen didn''t come today. According to Su Qi''s character, would he agree?


    "Can you disagree? What can I do if I don''t come here? You see, there are so many people here. Everyone is waiting for the fun. If Su Qi doesn''t come out again, I guess... "


    Su Xiao suddenly a meal, and look at other people on the table.


    "Maybe, there''s another possibility. Many people here are invited by Su Qi, so it''s not difficult for Su Qi to solve the problem himself. It''s just that after tonight, the microblog will be busy."


    Su Xiao said, but also off a few melon seeds. That face, in addition to watching the lively look, can not find any other expression.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan looked suspiciously at one side of the jade some can not see. He asked Chen Xin to let him get to Su Xiao.


    "Su Su, if you are sad, just say it. You don''t have to show it like this."


    Su Xiao some can''t help but roll a white eye, where is he reluctantly showing this appearance. What''s more, they always hold on to this topic, which is really troublesome.


    "I''m ok, you, one by one, just eat melon seeds well."


    Lu Yanchen eyebrow corner move, conveniently picked up the melon seeds on the table, followed Su Xiao together to crack up.


    Su Xiao moved his lips and showed a smiling face.


    Jedi is not happy.


    "Susu, are you really so happy?"


    "I Not happy? "


    Su Xiao Leng for a second, melon seeds still in the mouth did not chew off, a face of doubt looking at Jedi.


    Jedi is always around this, more gossipy than they are, which really makes Su Xiao a little unbearable.


    "Well, Jedi, don''t worry about me. I''m really OK."


    She gave him a handful of melon seeds: "come on, melon seeds are still Caramel flavored. It''s delicious."


    Jadi looked at the melon seeds in his hand silently, and seemed to sigh. When he looked at Su Xiao again, he was still in a state of want to talk and stop. Su Xiao blinked his eyes and showed him a smile that I''m ok. He was pulled away by Chen Xin.


    "You boys should drink together and let us girls talk together."


    Jedi went to his position to sit down, or worried about Su Xiao, eyes have been aiming at her side.


    One side of Lu Yanchen Yu light slightly over his look, from the table took a goblet, poured beer, seriously as a high-grade red wine to drink, also did not forget to follow: "also."


    He didn''t know who he was answering. He turned the goblet and turned around to leave a figure behind.


    He didn''t come in time. He didn''t come.


    "Well, everyone is here. I''ll give you a toast today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Wang Zeyi, however, is looking at Su Xiao here.


    Just now, I felt that the two men turned their eyes on her.


    He came over with a glass of beer in his hand.


    I should have gone to Baijiu, but I don''t know how Fu Qisen let them go on these strange things, just like giving people a special look at the excitement.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. One by one, the Su family thought it was impossible.


    So he could only turn his eyes to them.


    In Su Xiao body slightly past, his eyes also crossed a trace not to give up.


    Su Xiao knows who''s coming when he hears the sound. No need to think about it. He can probably guess what he''s going to do.


    Today, she really won the lottery. She knew that she would not come and join in the fun. Everyone "cares" is too kind. She can''t cope with it. Here comes another one.


    It''s just


    What he just said seems to be wrong?


    If Su Xiao''s guess is not wrong, Wang Zeyi should only recognize her and Tang Shan as well as Yecheng. As for the rest of the people, she thinks he should have never met.


    So when he came, no one on the table paid attention to him.


    He knows Yecheng, and Yecheng doesn''t want to know him. Besides, even if Yecheng knew him before and knew their previous relationship now, he would not mind his own business.


    So Su Xiao saw that Wang Zeyi was just in high spirits. As soon as he came over, he became stiff. The air seemed to stop for a moment.


    However, then, he turned his eyes and looked at Su Xiao, who had no expression to eat melon seeds.


    Before he could open his mouth, Su Qi''s voice came from behind.


    "Brother in law, you are here."


    Suqi''s voice is very beautiful, especially when she is wearing high-heeled shoes and carrying a glass of red wine. The whole person is very elegant, just like a fairy coming out of the flowers. People can''t help but want to see it, and her eyes are almost growing on her.


    However, this is the view of others. This table It doesn''t seem to move.


    When Wang Zeyi heard Su Qi calling him, the smile on his face froze for a moment, and he turned his head angrily: "yes, you''re here too."


    Su Qi glanced at him and then put his eyes on their table.


    "Yes, come and have a look. After all, my sister is here. I can''t treat her badly."


    Su Qi showed a smiling face and sat down beside him as if nobody else.


    Wang Zeyi is embarrassed. Su Qi can be so magnanimous, but he can''t.


    But he left so embarrassed that his face would not have been trampled on the ground?


    So he turned his eyes on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao feels his eyes, and doesn''t look up in a hurry. Instead, she purses her lips and continues to nibble at melon seeds. Because she lowers her head, so looking at the past like this, it is a kind of illusion that Su Xiao is afraid and sad.


    But her mouth melon seeds fall, a little farther away, you can see her shoulder moving, is pulling melon seeds to eat, but enough to make people mistakenly think that she is crying.


    Su Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, but Wang Zeyi''s feet seemed to be filled with lead, either walking or not.


    Su Qi looks at Su Xiao''s reaction and seems very satisfied. Does Su Xiao know that he is afraid?


    Hehe, knowing that she couldn''t rob her, today she called her to make Su Xiao lose face. Unexpectedly, the fool really came. Although Qi Senge didn''t come today, Su Qi was proud enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    For nothing else, it''s Su Xiao.


    Su Qi also mistakenly thinks that Su Xiao is afraid of her because she is very sad about Qi Senge.


    At this time, not far away, there was a sudden click, a beam of light lit up here, followed closely, and the people at this table happened to look at that side.


    A man with a camera was standing not far away, trying to take a second picture.


    The light here is not very strong. If you don''t need flash, you can''t get a face.


    Maybe it was his behavior that touched other people on the table. They all looked at it, but they didn''t see this table clearly.


    Lu Yanchen couldn''t help wrinkling her brows, and Tang Shan on one side opened her mouth.


    "Miss Suki, are you following your fans? We just want to have a good meal. Please tell him to go away. "


    Su Qi''s face turns white. Tang Shan''s character is still like this for so many years, especially in front of so many people, which makes her feel terrible.


    She reacted for several seconds and quickly recovered her face before. Then she said to the person following her: "tell that person not to shoot."


    They saw clearly that she was followed by a man in black.


    Su Xiao this also just raised a head to see her a few seconds, eyebrow cold not Ding wrinkled two times.


    The man went over and said something to the reporter, then he took away his camera. The reporter rushed to chase after him, and they didn''t pay any more attention.


    However, Su Xiao or silently with more than a look at the light.


    The man didn''t mean to return the camera to the reporter. Looking at him, he took it out directly. The reporter was very close behind him.


    So, they are Don''t you recognize it?


    "Some reporters were invited here, but I didn''t expect that they would make random pictures. I have already told them..."


    Seeing that all the people on the table didn''t speak, Su Qi explained it quickly.


    Wang Zeyi sat down beside him.


    The rest didn''t say it, but they were not happy.


    What''s more, I''m still very unhappy with these two uninvited people.


    "Su Qi, do you know Tang Feng has come back?" Yecheng joked


    Look over his head. Su Qi turns around.


    Yecheng leans on the chair with his hands around his chest and looks at her coldly.


    Su Qi felt tight in his heart and said, "is that right? I haven''t had time recently... "


    Yecheng interrupts her: "Oh, he just came."


    Su Qi was stunned. The expression on her face changed, but soon she forced out a smile.


    "And then?"


    They all know how much Tang Feng liked Su Qi at first. Later, Tang Feng went abroad and asked about Su Qi every time he talked to them.


    He didn''t tell him that Su Qi and Fu Qisen are developing rapidly.


    It''s just Today, when Tang Feng came back, he saw it.


    Su Qi secretly put the palm of his hand, inexplicably felt a false alarm.


    She was so excited today that she forgot about Tang Feng''s coming back today. Why didn''t he come back early or late? Just at this time!


    In his eyes, Lu Yan Chen''s smile is not at all comfortable.


    "Then he was sad and left."


    Tang Shan answered. When facing Su Qi, she didn''t have a good face.


    Su Qi''s treatment of Xiaoxiao is not big today. She wants to give her two punches.


    "Oh..."


    Su Qi seemed to take a long breath, embarrassed for a moment, and looked at Su Xiao again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Now she can only find some sense of existence from Su Xiao.


    Especially see Su Xiao that eager to find a place to drill into the face, she felt very excited.


    "It''s too much for the staple food."


    She smiles and looks at Su Xiao.


    "Eat a few melon seeds, can''t hold up."


    Tang Shan saw that she wanted to target Su Xiao again, so she quickly took over her words and spoke out of anger.


    Su Qi pursed her lips and nodded: "yes, but if you eat too much, you''d better wait to eat something else."


    "But, you entertainer, just order some melon seeds and peanuts for us to watch?"


    Su Qi''s face was stiff, and he looked at Tang Shan angrily.


    Tang Shan is a dead pig is not afraid of the expression of hot water, straight to her.


    She is mocking, mocking Su Qi''s news and the fact that Fu Qisen can''t come at the moment.


    Su Qi''s face was blue and white, but soon he suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "this is just the beginning. We must be the same as the outside world. We have to eat with melon seeds and peanuts before serving."


    "So this is the banquet? You''re promoting your own movie today, and it''s just like eating wine. "


    Tang Shan never let Su Qi go. She said and stared at her.


    Especially seeing Suqi''s ugly face makes her more happy.


    Su Qi pursed her lips and didn''t seem to want to talk. At this time, she felt full of anger at Tang Shan.


    This woman is intentional!


    "Today, we will eat it as a banquet..."


    From time to time, Wang Zeyi looks up at Su Xiao. Because Su Qi is talking, he has no chance to interrupt. Su Qi wanted to laugh.


    "Oh It''s better to have food. We''re all hungry. "


    Tang Shan doesn''t care and then says, Su Xiao silently smiles twice, the corner of his eyes are happy to bloom, but he doesn''t look up, and doesn''t make a sound.


    Wang Cheyi noticed her face and wanted to talk to her. Leng Buding was stunned by a cold look. He looked back slightly and found that Jadi beside him was looking at him with a kind of unfriendly eyes.


    Between them, Wang Zeyi saw the fire and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Suqi call him: "brother-in-law, let''s go to another table. There are so many people waiting for us."


    He moved his lips, and originally wanted Su Xiaomeng to look up at him. As a result, Su Xiao kept his head down from beginning to end, without saying a word.


    As soon as Suqi got up, Chen Xin said, "Miss Suqi, let''s cooperate more when we have time."


    There was a smile that almost flattered her, which was, of course, in Suqi''s view.


    She looked at Chen Xin, and then at Su Xiao, with a clear face.


    "Of course, I''m looking forward to working with you.


    Until Su Qi left, the table was still quiet for several seconds.


    "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Do you believe it will be on Weibo tomorrow?"


    Although Tang Shan doesn''t go around this circle, she doesn''t understand. Moreover, Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention before. Now she can know that she is not a fool.


    Today, Suqi comes here, doesn''t he just want to show off?


    I really don''t know what she has to show off. What''s more, what happened today, I''m afraid, will become a laughing stock tomorrow. At that time, I don''t know if Suqi can laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Su Xiao in the side has not spoken, see Tang Shan this appearance, almost laugh out.


    However, Suqi is not only her sinner. At the beginning, when Tang Shan and Yecheng were together, Yeying was always making trouble, but Suqi was the one who always gave the idea.


    Otherwise, her Shanshan would not have suffered so much.


    However, it seems that Yecheng doesn''t like Suqi very much?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help looking up at Yecheng.


    Notice her eyes, night Cheng slightly raised his eyes, see Su Xiao toward him, lip corners unnaturally pursed.


    Su Xiao will be his action income, did not say much.


    Then, the table began to serve.


    "Come to dinner, don''t think about all that mess."


    Su Xiao never stops picking up vegetables, giving them to Chen Xin and Tang Shan first, and then asking them to continue eating.


    Night Cheng''s face is a little dark.


    Su Xiao''s move is the same as having never had a meal, especially in this relatively high-end place.


    Look at her yelling like a vegetable lady.


    Looking at Tang Shan on one side, she is also like this, eating with relish.


    Night Cheng frowned.


    Su Xiao will see his action in the eyes, and see the side of Tang Shan did not respond, will just come up to the meat ball to the end of night journey.


    "Come on, eat, and have more meat."


    Under this, Lu Yanchen and Jedi all brush toward them.


    Lu Yanchen looks at Su Xiao, and Jedi looks at night Cheng. Both seem to be puzzled.


    Tang Shan just raised her head and saw that night Cheng seemed to be unhappy. As soon as Su Xiao sat down, she pulled at the bottom of her dress.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t bother."


    She said in a low voice. Seeing Yecheng looking at her, she seemed to want to say something, but she still shut up.


    Su Xiao thinks that Tang Shan is not right. This is not her personality at all!


    Of course, the premise of this sentence is in addition to the night schedule.


    In front of Yecheng, Tang Shan feels that she is not even a fart.


    Su Xiao wants to say something, but seeing Tang Shan''s look, she has to sigh. Seeing that Yecheng doesn''t mean to eat the meatball, he goes over and brings it over.


    Night Cheng''s face is a little dark again.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. This meatball is tender inside and crisp outside, and it''s very fragrant. This bite is just like the crisp glutinous rice cake, but it''s the smell of meat in your mouth. I don''t know why you don''t like it."


    She sighed and picked two more.


    Night Cheng seems to be angry with her, a beautiful face faintly visible red and white.


    Su Xiao see night Cheng so just a little at ease, in the heart Cola ha.


    It seems that Shanshan of her family has spoiled this man too much, isn''t it?


    Tang Shan on one side seems to feel something wrong. She looks at Su Xiao for several times and seems to want to persuade her. However, when her words come to her mouth, she rubs her eyebrows into a lump of melancholy and can''t say it at all.


    Goodbye night Cheng seems to have no words, her heart, is really pulled and put, finally can''t, oneself silently pick their own meal.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to embarrass her, but she always feels that Shanshan has been wronged. On weekdays, this night Cheng is a fake pet to her?


    Not to mention that she alone can kill Su Qi, and even can make su Qi''s face red.


    However, as soon as she met Yecheng, she lost her soul.


    After all, it''s too hard for Xiao and Cheng to have a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The next thing to eat, Su Xiao did not speak.


    It''s a matter of being honest and proper.


    Without the previous impoliteness of a woman in the market, the article is quiet and looks like a well-educated lady.


    Yecheng frowned several times, and the table couldn''t stay. But Su Xiao is here and Tang Shan is going to be there. He is


    "Shanshan, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yecheng suddenly stands up. Tang Shan is stunned and nods.


    Night Cheng goes to the bathroom.


    Until he left, Chen Xin this just suspiciously gather together: "Shanshan, you that man, what is the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shan is a little confused and doesn''t quite understand her meaning, but Xiaoxiao is right. Previously, the meatballs are really delicious.


    Unfortunately, Yecheng doesn''t like meat.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao look at each other and see the same look in each other''s eyes.


    Shanshan, this silly girl.


    Chen Xin just wanted to say, but Su Xiao pinched her leg under the table. She frowned and looked at Su Xiao in a puzzled way. Su Xiao gently shook her head. When she said this to her mouth, it was like sticking a thorn. She moved for a long time and didn''t move a word out.


    Here, Tang Shan raised her head and looked at them.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I mean, why don''t your man eat meatballs?"


    The smile on Chen Xin''s face is a little stiff. If it wasn''t Susu who temporarily blocked her, what she wanted to export was, what happened to your man?


    Tang Shan didn''t seem to notice her difference, but nodded casually: "he doesn''t like meat."


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin look at each other and stop talking.


    One side of the Jedi see their three whispers, block Su Xiao in the middle, and not delicious food, so he told Chen Xin not to block her.


    "Susu, eat something. You''re all around. What''s it like?"


    Chen Xin rolled her eyes and didn''t care about him, but she sat down.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Xiao was full and tired.


    Night journey came back leisurely.


    Seeing that they haven''t left, the eyes flash twice.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Seeing Yecheng, Tang Shan''s eyes brighten.


    One side of Chen Xin will look at their expression in the eye, with the arm stabbed Su Xiao''s arm.


    Su Xiao didn''t speak and closed her eyes slightly.


    Chen Xin sees that she doesn''t care, so she''s too lazy to take care of it. However, seeing Yecheng and Tang Shan together, she feels uncomfortable.


    "I just met an acquaintance and chatted at the door for a while."


    Listen to the tone, although the voice of the night always does not care.


    "Have you had enough? Let''s go home. "


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    He looks at Su Xiao and Chen Xin and takes Tang Shan to leave.


    Tang Shan originally wanted to talk to Su Xiao again, but Yecheng wants to leave, and she also wants to go back with him.


    So the eyes are eager to see in Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao seems to feel her eyes, she slowly opened her eyes, a dignitary full of food and drink appearance, leisurely stand up from the chair.


    "We''re full, too. Let''s go together?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Shan agreed without hesitation. Chen Xin also stood up, but Yecheng frowned secretly.


    Su Xiao has really changed a lot from before.


    "Well, isn''t this the agent of Suzhou University?"


    Just as they were getting up and ready to go, a familiar voice came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Su Xiaowei frowned and turned.


    Sure enough, it was her.


    Gong Zhizhi is wearing a silver evening dress, just like Su Qi''s appointment. They are really impressive in their dress, just like good sisters.


    "You''re ready to go now that you didn''t notice you? Don''t drink any more? "


    Her eyes swept the crowd, and finally flashed a strange color when she looked at Tang Shan.


    But only for a moment, she put her eyes on Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao hooked his lips: "don''t work tomorrow?"


    "It''s hard to have a good day today. It''s not a bad time to have a drink."


    Gong Lili beside seems to be unable to listen. Her voice is raised for fear that Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    Su Xiao looks at Gong Lili behind her. She purses her lips and doesn''t make a sound.


    Gong Zhizhi then looked at them with a smile: "everyone is here. You don''t have anything to eat at this table. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. You should have a good time, don''t you think?"


    Su Xiao thought Gong Zhizhi''s words were aimed at her, but as soon as she turned her head, she turned to Tang Shan directly.


    Su Xiao frowned.


    "Do you know any of us very well?"


    This is not a set. Su Xiao and Gong Zhizhi are not friends, so there is nothing to say between them.


    Moreover, Su Xiao always feels strange.


    Tang Shan doesn''t know Gong Zhizhi. What she doesn''t know is that she hasn''t contacted her. Apart from seeing it on TV and some entertainment broadcasting, Tang Shan and Gong Zhizhi hardly have a chance to meet each other.


    So today can only be said to be the first time to meet.


    Seeing her eyes looking at herself, Tang Shan is also a little confused, but she is not a good fault. As long as this person can''t speak, she can directly connect with her.


    However, it seems that Xiaoxiao and her relationship is not very good, this talk is also shady.


    "Aren''t you? Anyway, we cooperated with Su Qi. Besides, I am not the hostess of Su Qi''s Zhen today? "


    At the mention of this, Gong Zhizhi''s eyes flashed a little disdain.


    Originally, I thought Suqi was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that he was just a sheep in outer skin.


    What a surprise today is that Fu Shao and her engagement ceremony can be seen by all the discerning people. Either the woman planned it or Fu Shao didn''t want to come at all.


    So Gong Zhizhi''s mood, not to mention how good.


    "If you''re here to show off your acting skills, you can speak on stage?"


    Su Xiao looks at her quietly. Gong Zhizhi suddenly runs over. You don''t have to think about it.


    But she doesn''t care about her identity at all? You''re not afraid there are reporters here?


    Su Xiao seems to think of something, she suddenly approached Gong Zhizhi, lowered her voice in her ear and said: "the last time Suqi circular was removed by me, it was you who sent it on Weibo."


    Gong Zhizhi''s face was stiff, and then she gave a smile again. She stepped away from Su Xiao: "what are you talking about? Last time, it wasn''t about yourself? Besides, which artist would be grateful to the agent who pushed off all his announcements and advertisements? This is an opportunity to make money, Miss Su Xiao. Is she a fool? "


    Gong Zhizhi''s voice is also very low, but Chen Xin on one side hears it very much.


    She frowned. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard Su Xiao smile: "what''s su Qi''s character? I think you know. Even if I push her work like this, she can''t send it to Weibo all at once. Why? You just said it well. I depend on Su Qi to eat. I''ve lost everything I eat. What do I eat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Gong Zhizhi looks at her coldly.


    Su Xiao, isn''t this a slap in the face?


    She seemed to want to argue with her. She caught a glimpse of several pairs of eyes looking at her. Her newly opened mouth immediately turned into a smile, and she deliberately widened her voice and said, "ouch, where are you? Where can we compare with Suqi, right?"


    Then she winked at Gong Lili. Gong Lili came over immediately.


    "We are kind-hearted to come here for a toast. After all, there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. Don''t be too stiff."


    Her words, eyes involuntarily from night Cheng''s body flow down.


    Yecheng is as famous as Fu Qisen, but Tang Shan took him away a long time ago, which they all know.


    Night Cheng has been cold face, but there is no response.


    Tang Shan was not happy. This man was staring at her man. She knew that the little cheap hoof would never be good for her.


    So Tang Shan subconsciously blocks in front of night Cheng.


    Ye Cheng purses his lips slightly and doesn''t open his mouth to speak.


    "Do you know what kind of party it is today?"


    Tang Shan finally couldn''t help speaking.


    Gong Zhizhi listens to her speech, and the corners of her mouth quickly pass a smile


    Su Xiao looks in her eyes and frowns tightly.


    "Today is not Suqi''s celebration? I thought... My artists also participated in the movie she talked about. Why can''t we say that? "


    Gong Lili continued, looking at Tang Shan with disgust on her face.


    Su Xiao came over: "you all said that it was her celebration banquet. Even if you had participated, she is the leading role today. Besides, we are not familiar with you. If there is anything, or if you want to share some good news, you can find Su Qi. Why waste time on us!"


    Su Xiao cold face, directly blocked Tang Shan.


    People are stunned, Su Xiao this is obviously in the rush, but also can hear her voice in the thick dislike.


    When Su Qi came over, she didn''t say a word.


    Although Gong Zhizhi had bad intentions, Su Xiao''s attitude was obviously disgusted.


    Chen Xin also came over: "let''s go back."


    "What are you doing here today?"


    Gong Lili stopped them and didn''t seem to want them to leave.


    "What do you mean by stopping us at the party?"


    Originally, she didn''t like Gong Lili at all. At this time, if she stopped her, she would be more impatient.


    "We just came here to propose a toast to you, but you look disgusted. Do you really think we are bullies?"


    "Cat and dog."


    Chen Xin added in the back, Su Xiao and Tang Shan almost did not live, Tang Shan laughed out.


    Gong Zhizhi''s eyes were like a knife.


    Chen Xin and she do not intersect, nor afraid of her, she is not a director, naturally there is no up and down.


    Isn''t this man famous now? I don''t know what''s going on.


    "You people are really...


    " righteous, lovely, gentle, beautiful, kind, generous and amiable. "


    Chen Xin did not hesitate to go on, Gong Lili''s face was red with anger, her face was hard to see the extreme.


    Gong Zhizhi is not good-looking.


    Gong Lili seemed to want to say something, but was caught by Gong Zhizhi.


    "Let''s go. The dog bites LV Dongbin."


    "Don''t take them for granted."


    "Tut Tut, I really think I''m an onion."


    "No, they are Chinese cabbage."


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Xin doesn''t understand and turns around. She just grabs the dark awn behind her. She just says goodbye, but she doesn''t see it again.


    Tang Shan, however, laughs and explains: "pigs don''t want to arch Chinese cabbage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Su Xiao some helpless shake his head, see Tang Shan smile happy, also did not say what.


    All of a sudden, he put his hand across them and pulled Tang Shan straight through.


    "Go home."


    His attitude seemed a little colder than before.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, I''ll go first."


    She looked at Yecheng and looked back with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, I thought my family Shanshan was strong inside and strong outside. I didn''t expect to be afraid of my husband."


    Tang Shan looks at her angrily and turns her head, only to find that Yecheng''s face is covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seems that she is not happy. Tang Shan is afraid of Yecheng because of Chen Xin''s words, so she leads him away.


    I think he seems a little strange today.


    On weekdays, night Cheng in her place, should not be able to lose his temper.


    Su Xiao follows them. Tang Shan and them get into their car. Su Xiao takes Lu Yanchen''s car. Jiedi wants Su Xiao to take his car, but Chen Xin stops him.


    "You are so sincere when you invite others."


    Jadi hold for a long time, finally beat Chen Xin, can only helplessly watch Su Xiao get on Lu Yanchen''s car.


    His vision, can burn out a hole in Lu Yanchen''s car.


    Su Xiao got on the car and saw Jedi standing next to the car in front of her and was gnashing her teeth at them.


    This Jedi, such a big man, didn''t find out that he was just like a child before It''s just that Su Xiao can''t promise him what he thinks.


    Don''t know what thought of, Su Xiao lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s displeasure, Lu Yanchen glances at the people outside, speeds up the car and drives out directly.


    "This man!"


    Jiedi mercilessly glared at Lu Yanchen''s car one eye, and let Chen Xin get on the car again, hurry to chase.


    Chen Xin slowly rolled down the window: "I''m already in the car. Are you stupid?"


    Then Jadi got in the car and ran after him.


    "Su Xiao has changed in recent years."


    In the Audi car, night Cheng''s face did not change.


    Tang Shan squinted slightly, as if thinking about the meaning of his words.


    "What do you want to say? Where has she changed? "


    "Feeling."


    But the night also grasp the steering wheel tightly.


    Tang Shan didn''t miss his action. Her eyes narrowed and she came over immediately.


    "Xiaoxiao has always been like this in recent years, and her personality is almost the same. What did you say about her change?"


    ¡°¡­ Isn''t character changed? It''s much stronger than before. "


    "Is it?"


    Tang Shan smiles and looks out the window.


    Speaking of it, the outside are all neon lights, mixed with the city''s unique noise, looking very beautiful.


    Tang Shan is inexplicably absent-minded.


    Yecheng looked back at her and said, "I just feel that you were bullied before, but now she is the bird."


    "She knew to protect me."


    How about Tang Shan


    Yecheng was stunned by her question, and a touch of unnatural flashed on her face. But soon, she said with a smile, "isn''t that person aimed at her? Today, in these two waves, I see that her meaning is more obvious. If she doesn''t come out, she hopes others will offend her as well? "


    Tang Shan listened to him quietly and his eyes flashed.


    It took a long time to spit out a sentence.


    "You have changed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Are you going back to Yunjing tonight?"


    In Land Rover, Su Xiao and Lu Yanchen are relatively silent.


    To Lu Yanchen, in fact, Su Xiao is grateful in addition to embarrassment every time.


    At least, she will always remember that Lu Yanchen was the one who saved himself, and Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao thinks that there should be any relationship between Lu Yanchen and Fu Qisen, although they have just known each other for a short time.


    In the dark, they always feel as if they have reached some consensus.


    Su Xiao can''t guess and doesn''t want to.


    "Back."


    Lu Yanchen nodded.


    "Otherwise, how could I let you take my car? Your friend''s expression just now will swallow me


    Think of just that Jadi that resentful eyes, Su Xiao some helpless shake his head.


    "In fact, he is very nice. Maybe he is a little childish."


    "Sounds like you know him well."


    Su Xiao is slightly stunned and talks with Lu Yanchen. She always feels some sense of being stereotyped. So when Lu Yanchen says it, Su Xiao is inexplicably unnatural.


    She said with a smile: "after all, after living together for several years, he has no bad heart, just too..."


    "Well?"


    Lu Yanchen suddenly turned around, his eyes are very bright, like the morning star in the night, is decorated with bright gems, but only for a moment, he turned back to drive seriously.


    Su Xiao almost choked by his own saliva, quickly changed the topic.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have a girlfriend yet?"


    Lu Yanchen a meal, the lip corner slightly hook.


    "People don''t like me."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao a Leng: "why?"


    Lu Yanchen is so excellent, and he is also a medical student. When he goes to this station, his temperament comes out directly. His appearance, temperament, figure and family background!


    Look at his low-key appearance, Su Xiao can probably guess a few points.


    If you don''t have any identity, it won''t be so powerful.


    "Probably, not handsome? impecuniosity? Or, they have someone they like. "


    Su Xiao was really surprised when he said so. For people like Lu Yanchen, he also said that he had no appearance and no money. How should poor people like Su Xiao live?


    Su Xiao smashed it twice, and then turned to look at him.


    "It''s impossible. You have such a good condition, don''t you The girl you like, someone you like? "


    Su didn''t think of any grapes.


    Although he didn''t express it clearly, Su Xiao could smell the sour smell in his words!!!


    Lu Yanchen Mou light mercilessly flashed two times, did not answer.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Xiao realized that he was impolite and immediately laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, sometimes I just can''t talk with my head, so don''t take it too seriously..."


    Finish saying that, Su Xiao again tentatively looked at him a few eyes, see Lu Yan Chen face does not have angry meaning, this just long breathed a tone.


    As long as Lu Yanchen is not angry, everything is easy to say.


    She doesn''t know what kind of temper this person is. She''s not a special acquaintance, so don''t talk.


    "It''s OK. I''m such a mean person?"


    Lu Yanchen shook his head and pulled out a smile. Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously for a few seconds, and saw that he was really OK, which just relieved him.


    Lu Yanchen this person is very strange, does not seem to be that kind of very easy to get along with, but get along with, and very good to talk about.


    However, Su Xiao always thinks that there is something strange


    "Definitely not..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    When the car arrived at the seventh building, Su Xiao and Lu Yanchen said hello and got off here.


    Jedi''s car came in.


    Chen Xin got out of the car, and as soon as she got out of the car, she rushed to Su Xiao''s side. She said with a sad face: "it''s over. I guess he''ll never forget you, Jedi."


    Su Xiao frowned.


    "What should we do?"


    Fu Qisen told her that she would definitely refuse Jedi. Moreover, even if Fu Qisen was really with Suqi, Jedi was not his favorite model. Instead, he was like his brother. Su Yixiao really doesn''t take care of him in all aspects.


    "Well, he''s just like this. I can''t help it. Maybe it will be better when he gets busy in a while."


    Su Xiaoxin told her to go back first.


    When Jadi comes, Su Xiao has already gone upstairs. He looks at Chen Xin with some hatred of iron and steel.


    "Are you a sister or not?"


    Chen Xin made a grimace: "people don''t like you. After several years, why do you still hang on a tree?"


    Jedi turned around as if he was angry and left without looking back.


    "You don''t care!"


    Looking at Jedi leaving, Chen Xin sighed helplessly.


    Jedi is good, but When can children really change their temper.


    She sighed and followed him into the room.


    But Su Mingxiao didn''t stop to do anything during the day.


    Is it hard to be old?


    Open the door, Su Xiao do not want to turn on the light, straight toward the house.


    As a result, before turning around, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Su Xiao was startled and almost fell back a few steps.


    The big hand held her waist.


    "What''s the matter? Afraid of me


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and looked in a good mood.


    Su Xiao frowned: "how did you come?"


    "This is our home. I''ll go back as soon as I want."


    Su Xiao earns from his hand, in the heart gushes one cannot say the taste.


    Looking at Fu Qisen again, he stands at the door with a smiling face.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd. He turns around and is suddenly hugged by his two little hands.


    "Mommy!"


    Fu Geun Huai yelled, a tender voice with a trace of coquetry.


    Su Xiao was surprised and quickly picked him up from the ground. He could not help kissing him.


    "Dear baby, Mommy wants to die of you! Did your aunt beat you or scold you? "


    Su Xiao said as she put Fu Geun Huai on the sofa and tickled him. Fu Geun Huai couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and quickly asked her to stop.


    "Mommy, that aunt doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''ve been following dad all the time!"


    Fu Geun Huai was very excited. Her eyes were bright when she spoke.


    Su Xiao breathes a long sigh. As long as Su Qi doesn''t abuse her son, everything else is OK.


    "But she pushed you to the top of the storm."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his lips and followed him to this side.


    Fu Jinhuai shook her hand and blinked twice.


    "Mommy, did that bad aunt bully you?"


    "No


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Jinhuai affectionately, ignoring Fu Qisen on one side.


    Fu Qisen sat down on the sofa beside him.


    These days illness did not exploit his temperament. When he sat there, the whole person was naturally kingly, which made people dare not despise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai, Su Xiao was naturally too happy to close her mouth. However, Fu Qisen also came back, and Su Xiao felt that things were not easy.


    In addition, Fu Qisen is absent today, so it can be seen that Su Xiao is still a little scared when he sees these two father and son. This feeling is puzzling.


    "Isn''t Mommy happy when we come back?"


    Fu Jinhuai blinks her big eyes and looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Mummy is happy of course, but...


    isn''t Fu Qisen still having something to do with Su Qi? Su Qi''s pigeon has been released today. Does Su Xiao not believe that Su Qi won''t make trouble?


    Su Xiao turns her eyes to Fu Qisen, who turns a blind eye to her worries. Instead, she leans back on the sofa comfortably, with one face and two ears oblivious to the things outside the window. She only does the perception of a sleeper.


    "Are you well?"


    See Fu Qisen did not want to answer their own meaning, Su Xiao had to change the topic.


    "Almost."


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes and drooped his eyelids. He seemed to want to open them and close them again.


    "I''m in intensive care today?"


    Su Xiao sat down beside him, Fu Jinhuai quickly climbed to her.


    Fu Qisen turns his head and looks at Su Xiao with a smile.


    "Mommy, we''ve been waiting for you for hours!"


    Fu Jinhuai saw that no one seemed to want to talk between them, so he interrupted. He put his head on Su Xiao''s soft chest, which was comfortable for mummy.


    Su Xiao sweat Yan, but his son, also did not say anything, but at first listen to this, still some surprise.


    "You''ve been here long ago?"


    Isn''t Fu Qisen saying something has to be done? How can you stand Suqi up again?


    Su Xiao said that he couldn''t understand.


    In fact, she also has a certain element of going to the theatre today. She wants to know what Fu Qisen is up to.


    Engaged?


    However, Fu Qisen didn''t give her any news last night.


    As a result today, Su Xiao found that Fu Qisen was not very tactful.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen finally nodded.


    "Didn''t you stand Suqi up today? Oh, by the way, are you really going to have an engagement ceremony with her? "


    Su Xiao deliberately asked, Fu Qisen suddenly laughed.


    "What do you say?"


    When he asked, he was not angry, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Su Xiao shrugged her shoulders and did not speak again.


    Fu huaisen said, "don''t be afraid to talk to his father.


    Su Xiao "yes?" He let out a cry.


    Looks like, what does the son know?


    "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Fu Qisen suddenly hugs Fu Jinhuai from Su Xiao''s body, and walks to the room with his horizontal arms.


    Su Xiao''s son hasn''t covered the heat yet. How can he be robbed by Fu Qisen like this!


    So she immediately followed up and wanted Fu to put down her son.


    As a result, she didn''t respond. Fu Qisen suddenly turned around. The lips of the two people were directly attached to each other.


    Fu Qisen''s lips are very cool, like bamboo shoots after rain, thin and cool.


    Su Xiao was stunned instantly.


    Fu Jinhuai, who was carrying it, also raised her head. Seeing the movements of the two of them, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Daddy is more intimate than Mommy! Shame


    Su Xiao''s face turned red and turned into a big apple. He was about to leave. However, he felt that his waist was tight, and Fu Qisen was directly imprisoned in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao is startled and will push Fu Qisen away, but he is taut again.


    "Fu Qisen!"


    Su Xiao almost squeezed these three words out of her teeth. Looking at Fu Qisen''s complacent look on his face, she was unable to say anything about him.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen was close to her, his eyes were bright, just like Fu Jinhuai saw something funny. It is even more eager to knead Su Xiao at the moment into the bone.


    But at the moment Fu Jinhuai is in, there are a lot of inconveniences, it is not convenient to move.


    Fu Qisen looked down at Fu Jinhuai. He was nestled in their chest, blinking his big eyes and looking curious.


    See Fu Qisen looking at him, that pair of round eyes also around.


    Then there was a big smile.


    Su Xiao also looked down at him at this time, especially seeing Fu Jinhuai''s round eyes and curious eyes, Su Xiao''s face became more red.


    "Go back to your room and sleep!"


    She is about to hold Fu Jinhuai, but Fu Qisen starts first.


    He finally released himself, and then grabbed Fu Jinhuai and went into the room.


    Su Xiao also looked at them, Fu Qisen has put Fu Jinhuai on the bed, let him sleep by himself.


    Su Xiao some helpless, then walked to the house. The door was closed as soon as it entered.


    A pair of powerful hands held him straight.


    Su Xiao whole person a Zheng, all froze in place.


    Then, a head was put in his ear.


    That is still blowing hot air, Su Xiao felt his head was frozen.


    "You What are you going to do


    "I miss you."


    Husky voice revealed a trace of fatigue, Su Xiao body is still stiff in place, his hands have begun to irregular.


    Su Xiao pressed his hand.


    "My son is still up."


    "I''ve told him to sleep on his own."


    Fu Qisen hugs Su Xiao tightly. Su Xiao doesn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    He started his own movement.


    Su Xiao really wants to refuse, but he can''t stand Fu Qisen''s passion. He follows him to sink this night


    Ward.


    Su Qi wanted to go in to see Fu Qisen, but he was stopped outside. He could only see the man with pipes in his head.


    Su Qi stood at the door and looked at him. His heart was full of unspeakable taste. Sometimes a trace of ferocity flashed on his face.


    Behind Yu Rou sighed and hugged her shoulder.


    "Let''s go back. Fu Shao is not so good now."


    As long as he doesn''t die, everything is fine.


    Otherwise, the backing will be gone.


    This is Yu Rou''s mind, but looking at her daughter''s worried appearance, she still has some intolerance.


    Suqi stood at the door and refused to leave.


    Earlier, brother Qisen was injured, and they all flocked here. How come there is no one today? She''s the only one here?


    "And the boy?"


    She turns her eyes on Qingjie.


    Qingjie is neither humble nor arrogant: "sent to the Fu family."


    "My grandson, why don''t you give me a look?"


    Yu Rou was stunned and blurted out.


    She has long wanted to see her daughter''s son. At least it is a bet, as long as she can enter the Fu family.


    On this point, she and Suqi are the same idea.


    Of course, mother and daughter are carved out of the same mold. Naturally, I want to be together.


    "Madame said she would take it with her, so she sent her to the Fu family for a few days."


    Qingjie is not afraid of them at all, but also does not disdain, tone is very insipid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Mom, since Xiaohuai went to his grandmother, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Qingjie is the biggest celebrity around Fu Qisen, and he knows Fu Qisen best. So Su Qi knows that he can''t offend him.


    Especially now that Qingjie is still here, the worry that looms on his face is true, and the one inside is the same as when she looked at Fu Qisen before


    So Su Qi squeezed his fingers tightly in the palm of his hand and finally let out a long breath.


    "I''ll wait here until I wake up."


    Ding Qing frowned politely.


    "Miss Suqi, you are a person that Fu Shao cares about, so you wait here. What if you hurt yourself? It''s cool in the hospital at night. "


    Su Qi is very satisfied with Qingjie''s first sentence, but she doesn''t like what he said later.


    So she shook her head: "I can''t put down brother Qishen lying here. Besides, if he doesn''t wake up all day, I can''t even stay here. After all, nothing else is going to happen. As long as he''s OK."


    Yu Rou quickly agrees on the side.


    "Yes, now that Fu Shao is in a coma, everyone is worried. If Qiqi wants to stay here, let her stay here. The child still cares about Fu Shao."


    Yu Rou plays the role of a loving mother.


    It''s a pity that this is no use for Qingjie.


    Who is Qingjie? After so many years with Fu Qisen, many people know him very well. Moreover, he is not stupid. How can he be moved by their words.


    If it wasn''t the young master who set up the bureau this time, he really didn''t want to spend time with them here.


    He thought about it, then seemed to feel that Yu Rou''s words were reasonable, and then nodded.


    "It''s OK. You''re all right. But Fu Shao doesn''t know when to wake up. Miss Suqi can do it alone?"


    "And you?"


    Su Qi frowned and blurted out subconsciously.


    Qingjie laughed: "Miss Suqi, Fu Shao is not here now, but I have something to deal with. Otherwise, Miss Suqi will help me deal with it? I''m here with Fu Shao? "


    Su Qi rolled his eyes and didn''t reply.


    How can she feel a little strange, Qing Jie is usually so anxious, Qi Senge, why don''t people accompany him today?


    Qingjie is about to leave when he suddenly thinks of something and looks back at Suqi.


    "If Miss Suqi wants to go back, you must give me some information. I''ll send someone to guard Fu Shao."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Su Qi was more comfortable and his doubts were solved.


    But I don''t know Qingjie turned around, a little bit of deep meaning in the corner of his mouth.


    He went downstairs and sent a message to Fu Qisen.


    In the dark, the mobile phone lit one eye, but no one noticed.


    A good night''s sleep


    Fu Qisen left very early, Su Xiao looked at the empty side, or no temperature. I don''t know when Fu Qisen left.


    However, last night''s crazy, she is also drunk.


    Fu Qisen is like a beast. I don''t know how many times she asked for in the evening. When Su Xiao got up this morning, her bones were aching.


    I took my cell phone. It was only nine o''clock, but I didn''t read several news.


    She turned it over. It was from Chen Xin and Tang Shan, and from Cheng Na.


    Then, Chen Xin made a wechat call.


    Su Xiao picks it up.


    "Su Su, come on, watch Weibo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "What''s wrong with Weibo?"


    Su Xiao asked suspiciously and took the iPad by the bed.


    While brushing the microblog, listening to Chen Xin panting at that end.


    "What are you doing this morning? You''re in such a hurry."


    "Did you read Weibo?"


    Chen Xin ignored Su Xiao''s teasing, but continued to ask.


    "I''m looking."


    "See that?"


    Chen Xin seems to be a little worried and keeps asking Su Xiao. Su Xiao still thinks that this little girl is strange. It must be that the news last night was hot searched. She doesn''t want to know.


    And Su Xiao was scolded more, also didn''t feel what, as a result, fingers in the slide to the hot search on the news, suddenly saw a taunt formation.


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, directly point in.


    "Su Xiao is clearly a slut. I don''t know how such a person can be a broker!"


    The following is a reply to her comments: "a look is the life is not satisfactory spray, will only think that others are bad, you have the ability to let others see how good you are, maybe still in the mother''s stomach milk."


    The man replied at the bottom: "fuck you, I''m a man. She has profaned our goddess! Is such a man worthy of living in this world? "


    Although Su Xiao used to look at these swearing words, but see this fierce words, her hand still can''t help shaking twice.


    She then turned down, that is, the words that the man just took back: "Oh, it''s a sow, and you were born. The world is too terrible."


    When Su Xiao saw this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing twice.


    She was surprised to find that A lot of people are on her side?


    Moreover, the more I read, I saw a lot of words that supported her.


    Su Xiao''s suspicious face.


    She doesn''t seem to have clarified. There are still many people saying that her son is her. Suqi is clearly trying to cover up.


    "See that?"


    Until the voice of Chen Xin in the microphone came from the ear, Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    I haven''t hung up yet.


    She nodded and said, "I see it, but it''s very interesting. There are people standing in my team."


    Chen Xin at the other end rolled her eyes.


    "That''s for sure! You have to stand on your team. You don''t know how much better you look than Suqi. Of course, even though Su Xiao is a little bit beautiful, he is not so black when he plays tricks. "


    Chen Xin sighed a few more words at that end, then suddenly she thought of something, and immediately said, "by the way, you search, Fu Qisen likes Weibo."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao did not understand, but still according to Chen Xin said search so few words.


    "Search quickly. Don''t do it. Look what you find."


    As a result, it came out with a series of marketing titles and pictures.


    Su Xiao was a little curious. When she opened the picture, there was a "jasonfu" with an English name on it, which said: "Su Qi is clearly the most terrible and vicious person. Don''t be deceived by her people. Moreover, as Su Qi''s agent, how can he be bad to Suqi? If this is the company''s marketing method, then Su Qi is really terrible."


    Su Xiao looked at it and quickly searched the microblog called "jasonfu". As a result, except for some hard common sense of the company, there was nothing else in his microblog.


    Is this Fu Qisen''s trumpet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Su Xiao is really helpless, these network jet and marketing number is too can pull it.


    It''s all about what.


    "See that?"


    Chen Xin is eager to speak again, for fear that Su Xiao will miss something important. And her voice is a little excited.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know anything about Fu Qisen''s microblog, but she can''t help but hook her lips when she is so excited.


    "You say, how do you know he is Fu Qisen? What''s more, people''s microblog is very normal. Besides, there is nothing in his microblog. How to judge? "


    "You underestimated the stupid netizen. Take a look at the profile of that person."


    Chen Xin anxiously said a, Su Xiao half doubt of open. Indeed There is a Fu group certification, but there is no real name, what''s more, they have to report back to you


    Su Xiao still can''t understand, it may be a busy employee in Fu group.


    What''s more, I just like it. As for being so excited?


    Su Xiao casually turned down, and looked at the hot search rankings, this look, almost scared her again.


    Basically, the first five items were occupied by Fu Qisen and Su Qi, and her name was interspersed in the middle


    Su Xiao has a headache. What''s the matter.


    Day by day, she just wants to be a broker and do her own business, but she can''t meet this requirement. It makes people want to cry.


    "Have you finished?"


    Hearing that Su Xiao is not moving, Chen Xin may also be able to guess.


    "The content of his post, and the time of each article, are almost the time of Fu Qisen''s birthday or Suqi''s birthday. In addition, they sometimes go out to play and some microblogs, and the rest of the time is very quiet."


    "Based on this inference?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Xin nodded cheerfully, looked at the silent Jedi in front of her, and couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Su Xiao.


    "It''s hard powder, isn''t it? That''s what they are? What if it''s not? Besides, we don''t know that Fu Qisen is in intensive care now. "


    "Oh, I can''t explain it to you in a few words. Otherwise, I would say that things would be very interesting. You can watch and search for photos of Su Qifa."


    Su Xiao looks at the name on the hot search, can''t help laughing.


    "Do you want me to finish the hot search this morning?"


    Although yesterday I knew that there would be a hot search today, but the focus of Su Xiao is not here.


    How can the outside comment that she is OK, as long as she is still working here, at least, no one will quit her at present?


    Su Xiao points to open it. As a result, Su Qi''s microblog is at the front. What she takes is a glass of intensive care, in which someone can be seen clearly.


    Her essay is a heart, nothing else.


    "Is that an explanation?"


    Su Xiao wanted to laugh and shook her head.


    Su Qi is really trying to cover it up.


    "See, it''s explaining. I hope everyone knows that it''s not Fu Qisen."


    When she said that, Su Xiao could feel Chen Xin''s appearance at that end.


    She had some helplessness: "well, this morning to show me so much gossip, is there anything else?"


    "Isn''t that a big deal? I''m still wondering if it''s Fu Qisen. What if people just don''t like her? "


    Finish saying, and feel oneself say wrong again, in that end wriggle for a long time and did not hold out a word to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Su Xiao is funny at this end.


    I''m afraid Chen Xin thinks that she will think more later. So she just wanted to prove that Fu Qisen and Su Qi may not be what Su Qi showed off. As a result, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. I know what you mean."


    "But..."


    Chen Xin hesitated. Jadi looked up at her, and Chen Xin fed herself a mouthful of milk.


    She shouldn''t have said this to Su Su. How could she forget it? In case Su Su was sad... But Chen Xin was very upset when she looked at Su Qi.


    So seeing a lot of news on Weibo today, she estimated that the woman might have bought a water army. Otherwise, how could so many people be on her side.


    What''s more, she felt funny just watching so many people scold her.


    Unfortunately... Chen Xin was afraid that Su Xiao would think more, so she moved her mouth and swallowed it.


    Su Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings again, and another message comes in. Su Xiao can''t help but look at it. It''s from Cheng Na. She says she''s going to have an audition with Zhu Xiao. She and Jiang Zhi ask if Suxiao will go.


    Su Xiao thought about it. Anyway, it''s stuffy in the room. Besides, she seems to be in a good mood?


    Xiaobao is OK, Fu Qisen also specially came to explain, Su Xiao''s heart is really not comfortable in general.


    She couldn''t even say how she felt about the comfort.


    Chen Xin seems to be still talking about something on the other end of the phone. Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to her any more. Instead, she pulls two sentences and hangs up the phone with her.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Chen Xin is still a bit confused.


    Jedi couldn''t help laughing at her: "people don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Are you happy?"


    Chen Xinbai glanced at him and did not speak again.


    Su Xiao got up from the bed, the pain on her body is still very strong, especially this kind of soreness. After she got up from the bed, the feeling of her limbs is particularly obvious.


    Su Xiao want to frown, and then look at the side of the bed has been empty, somehow, the corners of the mouth even slightly hook.


    Inexplicably thought of Fu Qisen, Su Xiao''s mood will be better.


    She pulled herself up and went to the bathroom to take a bath, ready to go out.


    It''s OK to go to the cast today.


    Hospitals.


    Su Qi looks at the people in the intensive care unit. Fu Qisen is still lying there quietly. The middle nurse goes in and changes the medicine twice. Su Qi, like the patron saint, wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the doctor.


    The doctor was no one else. It was Lu Yanchen who came back from the banquet last night.


    Su Qi can''t help it. Lu Yanchen is inexplicably afraid. She doesn''t dare to disobey his meaning at all. She can only shrink her head and stay outside in silence.


    Mobile phones are ringing all the time, and there are a lot of news on Weibo.


    As soon as she saw that many of them were defending Su Xiao, Su Qi felt angry. Especially, there was a diss number in those news, which was actually said to be the trumpet of Qi Senge!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was here, she would really like to go out and have a fight with that man.


    These people don''t know anything all day, but they still defend Su Xiao?


    That bitch, I don''t know what''s good.


    However, fortunately Qi Senge is here. Su Qi''s hand is tight and relaxed when he holds his mobile phone. At last, he breathes out a long breath. Maybe he feels much more comfortable in his heart.


    When Lu Yanchen passed by, he just saw her expression. His mouth was slightly crooked, and he passed Su Qi. He went to the general ward again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Su Xiao came out of the bath, just heard the phone call.


    She thought it was Tang Shan. After all, she and Chen Xin would call and bomb from time to time.


    Always they are together, one after the other, with a very tacit understanding.


    As a result, she looked at her mobile phone and found that it was not.


    It''s a strange number.


    Su Xiao took over suspiciously, and a familiar voice came from that end.


    "Excuse me, are they Fu''s parents?"


    Su Xiao a Leng, in the mind immediately emerge cloud Li''s that face.


    "Yes, I am."


    Su Xiao reacted immediately.


    "When will your son come to school?"


    Su Xiao a Leng, this just remembers, because before of affair, Fu Geun Huai seem to delay for a long time.


    The teacher called.


    Su Xiao pinched some painful forehead.


    "I''m sorry, something happened in our family. Maybe we won''t come to school for the time being. We have to wait for a while."


    Su Xiao said, he felt heartache.


    A hundred thousand tuition!


    Moreover, Fu Qisen almost did not discuss it, so he directly set up the school.


    "Well, when you''re done with it, send the kids over."


    Su Xiao originally thought Yunli would like to say again, or at least ask why. As a result, she said this directly and hung up.


    She''s still a little confused.


    But it''s good to save her breath.


    After Yunli hung up the phone, she looked apologetically at the child standing beside her.


    "Probably not for the time being."


    "Well, thank you, teacher."


    Sun Yu nodded his head cleverly, and a little disappointment flashed in his eyes. Then he went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    Looking at Sun Yu''s back, Yunli can''t help but flash over a little bit of love.


    This child, alone, is also very poor.


    Especially these days, he came here every day to stand for a while. He seemed to have something to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    If she didn''t ask today, I don''t know what the child is thinking.


    So Yunli''s heart is also filled with emotion, although the two children first met, but later it seems that they get along well.


    Yunli thought of the news she had seen before, and the news uploaded on Weibo was very popular. That woman is not Fu Geun Huai''s mother.


    However, as far as she looks, Fu Jinhuai and that woman can almost have a six or seven point similarity. With Suqi There seems to be a long way to go.


    What this website uploads is different from the reality. I don''t know why no one has come out to clarify.


    However, she was just gossiping about these things and didn''t want to get involved.


    Fu family.


    Fu Jinhuai is holding the can to eat with relish, completely ignoring the side looking at his Zhou Mei.


    Zhou meizuo looked around and looked right. She was very satisfied with Fu Qisen''s marriage to Su Qi. After all, it wasn''t her son who married.


    Besides, this bun looks It''s not cute at all. Most importantly, Zhou Mei also has some doubts. He doesn''t look like Su Qi, but is more like Su Xiao.


    But what people with a clear eye can see, they say this is Su Qi''s son.


    If Zhou Mei hadn''t met Su Xiao before, he would have believed it.


    But what is the purpose of Fu Qisen?


    Fu Qiwei looks at Fu Jinhuai, and Su Xiao''s face appears in his head.


    They were very puzzled about this matter. The second brother was like a fool. After waking up from the electricity, he did not see him again. He went to the hospital twice and was not there. However, the kid in front of him was directly said to be su Qi''s son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Eat slowly, be careful of choking."


    Zhou Mei said something.


    Fu Jinhuai just looked up to see her.


    "Granny, do you want me to choke?"


    Round eyes around a big circle, shiny, looking at people happy.


    But Zhou Mei was stunned by his words.


    She frowned slightly. This little bun is as unpleasant as his father.


    But soon, she laughed twice again: "how can it be? Grandma Mei is concerned about you. "


    Fu Jinhuai looked at her deeply, did not pay attention to it again, lowered her head to continue to eat.


    However, Fu huaisen''s eyes and Fu''s eyes are just like a small one!


    It''s the same thing!


    Zhou Mei didn''t speak and looked at him silently. Fu Jinhuai didn''t seem to like her eyes very much. She didn''t look back on her.


    "Xiaohuai, your beautiful grandmother just cares about you. Eat slowly."


    Fu Qiwei also found it interesting that the child not only inherited the appearance of his second brother, but also the manner in which he spoke. It''s just like the second brother!


    "Well."


    Fu Jinhuai hum, but his mouth did not stop.


    Jiang Nian took other fruits and a bowl of millet porridge.


    "Darling, I''ll finish my porridge later. I just asked grandma Wu to make it."


    Jiang Nian put the porridge on the table and looked at Fu Jinhuai, who was eating vigorously, with love on his face.


    But Zhou Mei did not go on.


    "This kid is just like his father."


    Jiang Nian frowned, and Fu Qiwei quickly pulled Zhou Mei''s clothes.


    Zhou Mei didn''t say that well, but she directly offended their two bedrooms and one family.


    What''s more, his second brother has always been that character. Who dares to say that? Is it not the same that people take good care of the Fu group? And their own conditions are excellent?


    "Have you eaten, sister-in-law? There''s some porridge in the pot


    "I don''t eat."


    Zhou Mei waved her hand, cocked her legs and ate the fruit on the table.


    Jiang Nian saw her movement and pursed her lips without speaking.


    "Granny, how long will I stay here?"


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiang Nian seriously.


    Jiang Nian is slightly a Leng, immediately smile a way: "you want to live how long, all right."


    "But Mommy will miss the baby."


    Fu Jinhuai''s voice has not yet been degenerated, which is a kind of child''s original tender. In addition, his voice is very pleasant, so it is more pleasant to hear.


    Listen to him, Zhou Mei''s unhappiness is better.


    "Your mother won''t miss you."


    Before Jiang Nian opened his mouth, Zhou Mei suddenly put in a sentence.


    One side of Fu Qiwei severely frowned, Jiang Nian also looked at her.


    Fu Qiwei pulled the corner of razhoumei''s clothes.


    His mother can get into trouble wherever she goes, especially when she''s dealing with her aunt.


    Fu Jinhuai also raised her head at this time. Fu Qisen''s eyebrows and eyes were inherited from his handsome eyebrows. Especially when he looked at Zhou Mei, his sharp eyes flashed in his eyes. Zhou Mei thought that she was wrong.


    It was a child''s disgust with her.


    "Grandma Mei, unlike you, my mother will miss me."


    Then, Fu Geun Huai''s words were astonishing, and the whole group was stunned. Even Zhou Mei almost didn''t respond.


    What else did she want to say? As a result, Fu Hai''s voice came from behind her.


    "What are my good grandchildren talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Dad,"


    "grandfather."


    Jiang Nian and Fu Qiwei all yelled, but Zhou Mei was a little unconvinced and didn''t turn her head.


    Fu Hai didn''t care. He walked directly to the sofa and was helped to sit on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing about? "


    Seeing Zhou Mei, he knew that there must be more mouths.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Nian shakes her head. For this sister-in-law, she has nothing to say. Father favors her, she even said, also does not play a role, sister-in-law how to do or how to do.


    "Granddad, grandma said my mommy didn''t want me."


    Fu Jinhuai is not as scrupulous as Jiang Nian. He glances at Zhou Mei, who has already turned away, and calls Fu Hai sweetly.


    Fu Haimei picks her head and looks at Zhou Mei in a twinkling of an eye. Then she looks back with a trace of deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Why? Your beautiful grandmother, that''s for fun. Your mother must miss you


    "Well! That''s what I said


    When Fu Hai heard what Fu Geun Huai said, he all laughed with kindness, but then he thought of something according to what Fu Geun Huai said and let Fu Geun Huai come to him.


    "My grandfather twisted his waist today. Xiaobao should not climb on his grandfather."


    "Good."


    Fu Geun Huai dragged her shoes to Fu Hai''s side and stood.


    "What do you want to say to Grandpa Xiaobao?"


    He was as clever as a piece of clean white paper, especially his eyes. When he looked at them, it was as vast as stars.


    Even Fu Hai can''t help but want to hurt him. After all, this is his grandson. It''s just that he has a question to ask.


    "Xiao Bao, my grandfather asked you a question."


    "Well?"


    Fu Geun Huai has double eyelids and big eyes. She is just like Fu Qisen when she was a child.


    Fu Hai felt very comfortable looking at it, but


    "Who is your mother?"


    I don''t know the old man would ask such questions. For a while, the hall was quiet.


    Everyone looked to this side, even Jiang Nian couldn''t help looking at it, and then he put his eyes on Fu Geun Huai.


    How can the old man ask such questions in front of his children!


    Originally, her son didn''t know what to do. She finally brought Xiaobao here, just for fear that Xiaoxiao would be sad


    Fu Jinhuai listened to his question, but she only tilted her head, seemed to be thinking, but her eyes were staring at Fu Hai.


    His eyes were so deep that he didn''t fit in with his four or five-year-old appearance at all. Fu Hai realized what he was thinking and was shocked at this time. But soon, he reacted and was immediately elated.


    This means that the boy must be better than his father in the future!


    "Grandfather, you just said, who is my mommy?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he leaned forward slightly.


    But looking at Fu Jinhuai''s eyes, he grinned and said, "who does my grandfather think is my mommy? Who is my mommy?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall seemed to take a cool breath. Even Zhou Mei couldn''t believe it.


    This is actually a four or five-year-old child said it!


    Fu Hai was obviously shocked, but soon he came back to his senses and his face was filled with a very excited smile.


    "Good! Good! Good


    After saying a few good words, I almost reached out and clapped.


    Fu Hai''s grandson didn''t expect to be so clever. He didn''t cry like other children. He didn''t directly say who it was. Instead, he left the problem to him.


    Who does he want to recognize?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Thinking of this, Fu Hai narrowed his eyes again.


    He is his grandson. He speaks tactfully. He is only a few years old.


    Looking at Fu Hai smile squint eyes, one side of the Zhou Mei seems to be a little reluctant.


    Especially to see Fu Hai and Fu Jinhuai get along so happily, while his son is still sitting beside watching.


    She stabbed Foucault.


    Fu Qiwei looked at her.


    "When are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    Although Zhou Mei didn''t want to be a daughter-in-law, she was also worried.


    After all, many people want to marry to the Fu family, but Fu Qiwei doesn''t know what to do. That''s what annoys her most.


    If our son has a photo, it is good that she can still be satisfied, but she gave the photo, before so many, the son is not interested.


    I used to think that Fu Qisen was in front of me. There was always a brother who had not married. But now it''s different.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t accept such a big son.


    The key point is that this son''s wise man can definitely feel that it''s Fu Qisen''s seed when he looks at it!


    "Mom


    Fu Qiwei is obviously not very happy to talk about such a topic.


    His favorite thing to do is to mention which pot is not opened.


    And it doesn''t separate the field from the "care" ah!


    "What''s the matter? There is no outsider here. You can see how old your second brother''s son is. The Lin family that I introduced to you before... "


    " Ma! "


    Fu Qiwei yelled again. When she saw that he seemed to be angry, Zhou Mei stopped talking. However, she was not satisfied. Don''t look at him any more.


    Fu Jinhuai couldn''t help laughing when she saw Zhou Mei like this.


    "Grandma Mei is such a big man that she looks like a child."


    Zhou Mei is black, but Jiang Nian is not smiling. Even Fu Hai''s look at Zhou Mei was a little dark.


    But soon, Fu Hai said with a smile: "yes, your beautiful grandmother is so big, and she is just like a child. So Xiaohuai should grow up quickly. "


    "HMM..."


    Fu GengHui nodded her head gently, and then went down to eat the fruit.


    Fu Hai then touched his head: "good boy, go to your grandmother."


    Fu Jinhuai dragged his slippers back to Jiang Nian''s side. He seemed to stick to Jiang Nian. Jiang Nian is better to him than Fu Qisen, and he is a pet on the top of his heart.


    Looking at Fu Jinhuai like this, Fu Hai couldn''t help but squint at her eyes.


    This doll is good, but his mother...


    "where''s Jason?"


    "The hospital."


    "Fu Yuan is still in the company?"


    "I''ve been dealing with something recently."


    Zhou Mei couldn''t help but read: "why don''t you give us Qiwei to deal with something? Besides, didn''t qison be able to go home before? Why stay in the hospital? "


    "The doctor said there was still a series of tests to be done, so we can''t move much for the time being."


    Jiang Nian glanced at her with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Zhou Mei shrugged and stood up.


    "Didn''t they all say they were going to get engaged to Su Qi yesterday? I don''t think any of you are going. "


    Yesterday, Zhou Mei wanted to go and have a look. They all said that outside. Jiang Nian was not at home either. As a result, when she was ready to go out, she was called back by the old man.


    As a result, I heard that Fu Qisen didn''t go...


    Fu Hai coughed: "did you tell us that Qisen is going to marry his daughter-in-law? What''s more, engagement is not a matter of Pediatrics. If you can say yes, then yes? "


    Zhou Mei, with a shriveled mouth, walks towards the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Jiang Nian looked at the background of her leaving and shook his head helplessly.


    "Auntie, my mother is like this. Don''t worry about..."


    Fu Qiwei said with a face of guilt.


    More than ten years ago, Zhou Mei had not been so mean, because she had a daughter. She was abducted by human traffickers when she was five years old, and there was no news. No matter what method the Fu family used, they could not find her. At that time, it happened to be Jiang Nian. Later, for a long time, Zhou Mei was almost depressed. And she likes the child very much, let alone value it.


    As a result, she developed such a character for more than ten years. She was so mean to these people that others could not see whether she was sincere or not.


    Jiang Nian also because has been guilty, originally did not want to care, in the heart has always had a ridge.


    However, things have been going on for more than ten years. For such a long time, Jiang Nian can''t stand Zhou Mei.


    However, Zhou Mei has never mentioned this matter since then. At that time, because of the serious situation, she had a period of amnesia. The doctor said it was indirect selective amnesia. Because they all wanted Zhou Mei to forget about it, no one mentioned it again.


    Usually, Zhou Mei is a little bit mean, but she doesn''t care any more.


    So Jiang Nian had to sigh helplessly.


    "My aunt knows, so I have to let Xiaohuai be obedient..."


    Fu Hai sat for a while and went back.


    He originally came out to see Fu Jinhuai. He also wanted to try this little grandson, but he didn''t expect that he was so smart.


    Just swallow his words, you are not afraid that your father won''t let your father marry your mother.


    At an age when people live, as long as they enjoy the blessings of their children and grandchildren, Fu Hai can basically become a Buddhist.


    Fu Jinhuai had been playing with him for a long time.


    Originally thought it was to take him with him, but he didn''t expect that Fu Jinhuai had been playing with him. For so many years, the old man has not had so much fun.


    "Grandfather, have a good rest."


    Fu Jinhuai waved her hand, and her mouth was still pumping fruit saliva.


    Fu Hai shook his head, a smile on his face.


    "You''re so nice. My grandfather is so rich. I have to rest."


    Fu Qiwei and Jiang Nian were left in the living room.


    "You didn''t go to the company today?"


    These days, because Fu Qisen is ill, the company is very busy, especially some shareholders are ready to move, even want to swallow up the shares of Fu.


    Fu Yuan has been busy these days.


    "When my nephew comes back today, I''ll come back and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Nian nodded, but his face was covered with a trace of sadness.


    Fu Qiwei wants to hold Fu Jinhuai. This little nephew is very good-looking. He hasn''t held her once.


    "Can you give me a hug?"


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t feel much about Fu Qiwei, so when Fu Qiwei said this, he turned his eyes, looked at Yanjiang Nian, and ran to Fu Qiwei.


    Fu Qiwei hasn''t held a child yet. This is the first time, especially Fu Jinhuai. When he hugs a child, he feels soft. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    "You see, your uncle is happy."


    Fu Qiwei smiles like a flower, but he has not forgotten to ask Jiang Nian.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Life is so good. He''ll be fine, too. "


    Jiang Nian nodded.


    "You''re a good boy, but when are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    In fact, the Fu family are very concerned about this matter.


    In particular, the two brothers of the Fu family have always been very arrogant, but now, Qisen has got a foothold, but Qiwei has not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "This......"


    Fu Qiwei shook his head in a bad way.


    He did not know when he was going to find his girlfriend, mainly those people, he did not like.


    "Didn''t your mother introduce Miss Lin to you before? What about that one? Is it inappropriate? "


    "Don''t mention it."


    Fu Qiwei groaned while touching Fu Jinhuai''s head, as if feeling something new.


    "That Miss Lin is not on the same road with me. I went to see her last time, but I didn''t get in touch with her later."


    When Jiang Nian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, before Xiaoxiao and Xiaohuai are known, she and Fu Yuan are also very worried about Qisen''s marriage, especially since Qisen is not cold to anyone.


    Of course, after living for so many years, Jiang Nian can still see Su Qi. She doesn''t like Su Qi very much, so she is still very distressed by Fu Qisen''s rumors. Because I''m afraid the rumor will come true.


    Fortunately, her son can still stick to the original intention, this is not, finally wait for her baby Xiaohuai and Xiaoxiao.


    Although this time...


    "Auntie, don''t worry about me. Isn''t brother Qisen such a lovely baby now?"


    "You mean, you''ll get one in two years?"


    Jiang Nian eyebrows a pick, but Fu Qiwei directly black face.


    Auntie''s here, isn''t she?


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Jiang Nian couldn''t help laughing out: "you and your brother are just this different. Your temper is much better than him. Look at him. Fortunately, with such a lovely grandson, my aunt is more comfortable. Otherwise, I really don''t know whose character this child follows."


    Fu Qiwei then followed with a smile: "don''t say that, auntie, qisengo''s personality is very good, and he himself is a person who does great things."


    "What great things to do? In fact, the children of the Fu family, as long as their life is safe and secure, of course, the burden still has to be shouldered. Don''t delay your work


    Fu Qiwei shook his head and took Fu Jinhuai''s hand by the way.


    "My job is relatively relaxed, mainly because I''m still a brother. I''ll go to the hospital to see him later. He''s not here these days."


    "Uncle, are you going to see my daddy?"


    Fu Jinhuai, who was eating bananas, suddenly looked up.


    His big flickering eyes were fixed on Fu Qiwei, and Fu Qiwei''s heart softened.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t feel much about this. Now when he saw Fu Jinhuai, he suddenly felt that having a son was really cute.


    "Yes, Xiaohuai, would you like to join us?"


    "Good, good, daddy wants to buy me food."


    "Can''t grandma buy it for you?"


    Jiang Nian listened to a few food to Fu Jinhuai to take down, but also some reluctant.


    Fu Qiwei saw that his aunt saw Fu Jinhuai so heavy that he could not help but say: "Auntie, I will take him with me. Children will inevitably want their parents."


    Jiang Nian seemed to think of something, and nodded for a long time.


    "Qiwei, I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s a family. It''s very polite of my aunt to say so."


    "I''ll go to the hospital with my uncle later. I''ll be obedient, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma. Xiaohuai is the most obedient!"


    If you are not at ease, Jiang Nian is really not at ease. She has been afraid that this thing Qisen has done will affect Xiaohuai these days.


    After all, he is still a child. What''s more, she is worried about this all the time, because she has no omen when she does this thing...


    "we''ll leave later. What Xiaohuai wants to take to Dad can be cleaned up first."


    "Emmm, uncle, wait for me. I''ll get something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    After Su Xiao came out, he went straight to the crew.


    Zhu Xiao''s crew is also in Hengdian, on starfish Road, but not in Zhang Sheng''s side.


    Because Su Xiao is not going to take charge of Suqi for the time being. What''s more, Su Qi''s part is almost the same. After all, the third girl is going to be executed. So basically, just wait for Su Qi''s announcement, press conference and some advertisements.


    Besides, in fact, Su Qi didn''t occupy much of this play.


    On the way to receive Jiang Zhi''s phone call, Su Xiao also some accidents.


    She then calls. Cheng Na and he are already on the other side of Haixing road. They haven''t gone into Hengdian yet, waiting for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is also surprised that Cheng Na is more likely to call. But they both have to wait for her to go in. What''s this for.


    Su Xiao took a taxi outside Hengdian. They were standing on the side of the road, just like two children.


    Xiao Su asked why they didn''t go in now.


    "Wait for Xiaoxiao, we are not very familiar."


    "It won''t work."


    Su Xiao became serious at once.


    "You two can''t be afraid of filming. What''s more, if you don''t have me, don''t you still have to go in?"


    Su Xiao in front of them has not been serious, this can be said to be the first time, at this time, Cheng Na also a small surprise.


    Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi look at each other.


    Cheng Na at this time suddenly took out a small box from the back, directly presented to Su Xiao in front.


    Su Xiao is still confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, open it and have a look?"


    Jiang Xie also stood aside, looking forward to it.


    Suxi just responded.


    "So you two are playing with this."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, open it quickly!"


    Cheng Na smiles, especially looking at Su Xiao''s helpless look. She just wants to be angry. Now she suddenly changes. She couldn''t help laughing on her face.


    In the heart has a kind of inexplicable feeling, Su Xiaochong they smile twice, carefully opened the box.


    It''s a jade bracelet.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    The last time they made a movie, the salary was several thousand at most. The two of them together may have made Xiao Wan die. But the jade color is white and tender, the hand feels smooth, and the color is relatively light. Su Xiao doesn''t know these things very well, but it''s not cheap to watch this thing.


    "You..."


    Although this is a general thing for her, it is estimated that it will cost at least one or two thousand.


    And the two of them, arguably, are more short of money than she is. Su Xiao read the information, they are not particularly good family.


    "What are you two doing with this expense?"


    "Because of Xiaoxiao''s kindness, we will buy a better one for Xiaoxiao when we make a lot of money in the future."


    Cheng Na said with a smile, patting Jiang''s shoulder.


    Ginger''s eyes flashed, light "um", no longer speak.


    Su Xiao dumbfounded, put the box away, drew a smile, and then let them go in together.


    Just as they were auditioning, Zhu Xiao was under the stage and entered Hengdian. Su Xiao easily found their crew.


    Seeing that they were here, Zhu Xiao came immediately.


    "Come and try the play."


    Zhu Xiao asked Cheng Na and Jiang Xie to put on makeup.


    His play is the type of domineering president dominated by himself. The male has decided, but the female has not yet decided.


    Let Cheng Na try is the girlfriend''s friend, a person set up very cheerful atmosphere.


    Jiang Zhize is the friend of the man who tries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Zhu Xiao showed Su Xiao the script.


    Su Xiao couldn''t laugh.


    "Director Zhu, this is the back door for my people."


    "Ha ha, I met with you that day, and I felt that this role should be quite suitable for them. Let them try it."


    "The costume they played last time can be tried by the president today. In other words, what you''ve given is really a significant role."


    Su Xiao looked at the script, which about Zhu Xiao let them two auditions of the role of the play is really a lot.


    Besides, if the audition can be successful, it is estimated that the fame will rise a lot.


    "Mistress, have you appointed someone?"


    "No, I haven''t found the right person yet."


    Zhu Xiao shook his head.


    "Do you have the right person?"


    "Not yet I''m still looking for them. Now I''m short of these main characters. "


    Su Xiao and Zhu Xiao are chatting here. Cheng Na over there has already finished the lines. Two assistant directors think it''s OK. Just trying to find Zhu Xiao''s opinion, Su Xiao suddenly looks over and has a bold idea.


    "Why don''t you let her try the mistress?"


    It''s the best thing to fight for opportunities for her own artists, even if Cheng Na is a newcomer.


    Zhu Xiao was stunned for a moment, but soon he laughed.


    "Yes."


    "Let her have a try."


    Su Xiao turns over the script. The female owner of the play is a self-made man. Her family is very poor. She used to be a young lady. Later, her father failed in business, and her younger brother was seriously ill. She had no choice but to work a few jobs to support herself and subsidize the family.


    The most important thing is that the woman is still a student and has classes during the day.


    Once when I was working in a coffee shop, I accidentally dumped the coffee on the man. The man asked her to pay for it, then went to the bathroom, and then began to have some stories with the woman.


    Su Xiao looked at the front of some of the script needs a woman is silly white sweet but soft inside.


    So to show this kind of feeling, you may need to think about acting skills.


    Su Xiao pondered for a while: "anyway, just try to see if it''s ok?"


    She was asking for Zhu Xiao''s advice, but there was no doubt about her words.


    Zhu Xiao just laughed out: "of course."


    Isn''t audition just to find the right actor? What else would you like to audition for?


    Cheng Na is flattered to be taken to see the protagonist''s part of the play, and the ginger shackles are almost gone.


    But he is more shy, just standing at the end of the audition, watching Su Xiao talk about things here, also dare not come over.


    Su Xiao finished talking with Zhu Xiao and saw him.


    She laughed and walked away.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a Buddha statue here. "


    Jiang Zhi''s body is stiff, looking back, he immediately lowers his head when he sees Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Jiang Zhizhu, the child, had nothing to do with his acting. He was just two people.


    But fortunately, he didn''t act like he did in reality. Otherwise, he might not be able to act like this, which would be more difficult.


    "I''m here, waiting for you."


    Ginger shackles said a word silently, the voice is still relatively small.


    Su Xiao shook her head helplessly.


    "Fool."


    With that, she walked towards Cheng Na.


    She wants to see how Cheng Na plays.


    The audition is a one-man show of your own. No one will accompany you.


    Su Xiao went to see that Cheng Na had already started.


    She played a crying scene, just when the woman knew something had happened at home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Because of the change of one night, she became an ugly duckling directly from a princess.


    This scene is a scene in which the female owner leans against the wall to cry at night after she knows the situation in her home.


    By this time, they had changed their small house, and her younger brother was beaten into a vegetable by debt collectors on the same day, so he was directly in bed.


    Her mother was sad and sick, and her father had already gone out to earn extra money.


    It''s just a day. Everything has changed.


    During the day, the woman still pretends to be able to bear it, and all the emotions at night will break out at this moment.


    So this outbreak point must be very infectious.


    Moreover, because of the fast pace of the play, the hostess must quickly integrate into the play, which is to investigate the actor''s improvisation and her own cultivation.


    Cheng Na was ready at this time, because she didn''t change the venue, so she came directly to the crew.


    Cheng Na a second before sitting on the edge with them, watching Su Xiao come over, still say hello, the next second, sitting on the ground ready to start.


    At this time, Jiang Zhi also came over.


    Cheng Na curls her legs and holds her head, burying her head in the middle of her legs.


    Then, after about a minute, I didn''t see her move.


    Su Xiao at this time began to frown, because Cheng Na at this time has not any emotional reaction, including this time.


    She is afraid that she can''t master it well, because this point is really difficult.


    Just when Su Xiao is ready to prompt Cheng Na, Cheng Na suddenly raises her head. Her eyes are full of red, her mouth seems to be shaking, and then her whole body trembles, and her eyes soon fill with eyes.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe, but the tears seemed to be the water that had opened the dam, flowing out continuously.


    As she shivered and sobbed more and more.


    "She played well."


    Jiang Zhi said suddenly.


    His eyes focus on watching Cheng Na, Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    "Is it?"


    Ginger shackles see Su Xiao see him, but also some not very good meaning, just nodded.


    "I can see that she has been working hard recently."


    "You just auditioned? What''s up? "


    "It''s ok..."


    Jiang Zhi seems to be hesitant. While they are talking, the assistant director there has already called a card. Said there was nothing wrong with the play.


    That is to say, Cheng Na can also have a chance to pick up this woman.


    Cheng Na is so excited that she just wants to come to Su Xiao and say that Zhu Xiao comes.


    Su Xiaozheng wants to talk to Zhu Xiao. After all, she wants to know if they can live together. And Zhu Xiao gave the best advice.


    Zhu Xiao looked at Jiang Xie and Cheng Na beside her and told her to talk.


    Su Xiao has some doubts.


    She believes that there should not be a big gap between them. Besides, Cheng Na has just performed well, but there is nothing wrong with it. So Su Xiao is now waiting for Zhu Xiao''s result, in other words, going through the back door first.


    "I have two versions here. Just now, an agent called to try the female owner of the play. If you can, Cheng Na can only be a female sophomore. Maybe Cheng Na is the hostess, but the second girl needs her to take it


    Is Su Xiao surprised?


    "What do you think is OK..."


    ZHU Xiao is in a bit of a dilemma. Su Xiao is a good speaker, but Zhu Xiao has his own plan. After all, what he wants is long-term cooperation. Despite the negative news outside, Su Xiao is a very good person. Zhu Xiao can tell this clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Just now Cheng Na''s performance is also very good, but if you let Cheng Na bring a new person, you may not have enough spare power.


    After all, she is also a new person, which Zhu Xiao is worried about.


    And it was fan Yan who just called him. Zhu Xiao was very surprised. Although fan Yan is not as famous as Su Qi, she is also a first-line star.


    So her agent took the initiative to call, Zhu Xiao was surprised and surprised, but considering Su Xiao''s side, I still think I''ll tell her first.


    So he hesitated.


    Su Xiao see his hesitation, and see he is really a face of sincerity, this kind of thing, must be for their own interests.


    Of course, if people have more suitable candidates, they will definitely choose others first. Su Xiao saw Zhu Xiao''s plan and said, "don''t worry, it''s not one-time. Besides, it must be the best if you have more suitable people. Now the role of female sophomore is very good. I want to thank you very much."


    See Su Xiao really don''t care, but also comfort him, Zhu Xiao also pull mouth smile.


    "Let''s temper her acting skills first."


    Then he turned his head.


    Su Xiao looked at the back of him leaving, her eyes a little deeper, but she didn''t say anything. In the past, she called Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na to go with them.


    Today''s audition, if there is no accident, there is a male and female role is very good.


    So Su Xiao told them to go out to eat.


    Let them bring her a bracelet today. It''s a very valuable gift.


    Besides, they''re just starting out and really need a boost.


    Cheng Na Jiang Zhi did not refuse, in fact, and Su Xiao together, or very comfortable.


    So they went to eat nearby.


    As a result, when the waiter came to serve, he saw Su Xiao and was surprised.


    "This is not the agent on Weibo?"


    When they finished ordering, Su Xiao saw two of them whispering in surprise.


    They carefully cover their faces, because Su Xiao they did not sit in the box, is sitting outside, this small hotel form.


    It happened that the service desk was not far away. Su Xiao could hear their "whispering" words. With their eyes and other things, she was constantly moving around here. It seemed that she knew where they were looking and what they were talking about.


    Cheng Na is a little disdainful of them. She has read the news on Weibo these days.


    In fact, she was a little surprised that Su Xiao had a relationship with Fu Shao, but she did not dare to ask Su Xiao. Although Su Xiao was not much older than her, Su Xiao gave her the feeling that she was very serious, especially Su Xiao''s temperament, which made people dare not covet.


    But Su Xiao is very easy to get along with, and Cheng Na doesn''t believe it. But Su Xiao and Fu Shaoneng have something to do with each other... Thinking of this, Cheng Na is a little excited.


    However, the people next to said that Cheng Na did not see Su Xiao angry at all, still looking at her mobile phone, she hesitated.


    Cheng Jiang got up suddenly and stood up beside him


    Jiang Zhi did not speak and went straight to the front desk.


    "What are you talking about?"


    His voice was not very loud, as if he had deliberately suppressed it.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, because Jiang Shuo was very beautiful... Although he was wearing glasses, he was very beautiful. And his facial features are handsome, plus his serious appearance, it''s really... Good-looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Two people are a little stupefied for a moment, and then look at each other, see a trace of embarrassment from both eyes.


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    one of them laughed and his glasses wandered towards Su Xiao.


    Jiang Zhi looked at her without changing her face: "other people''s gossip has so good to listen to?"


    He seems to be a little angry, this time the decibel also increased a lot, listen to two people shake.


    The two looked at each other, and the man seemed to be very annoying.


    What''s more, the two of them just guessed, because she looked a little like that picture. Before they could make a comparison, the man came to talk about them.


    In this case, their conjecture is nine out of ten.


    However, the man was so angry that they were afraid.


    Jiang Zhi was not a talkative person. He took a look at them and saw a trace of disgust in his eyes. In their shocked eyes, he went to the table and sat down.


    At this time, Su Xiao has raised his head.


    "You just passed by?"


    Her sight was taken back from Jiang''s shackles, and she was a little surprised.


    Cheng Na followed with a nod: "just now they are saying bad things about you, ginger shackle can''t stand it, just passed."


    "Fool."


    Su Xiao was stunned and then laughed.


    Ginger shackles but slightly lowered his head, did not speak.


    Su Xiao some helpless, but for ginger shackle of this behavior, she is in the bottom of her heart mercilessly moved.


    Jiang Zhi is very introverted. He is very careful when he speaks, and sometimes he is afraid. However, what he does is impressive.


    Su Xiao is very appreciative.


    "Xiaoxiao sister... Are you familiar with Fu Shao?"


    See Su Xiao seems quite happy, Cheng Na can''t help but ask a mouth.


    Su Xiao is stunned and looks back at her.


    Seeing a slight change in Su Xiao''s expression, Cheng Na immediately said: "I mean, I want to ask Xiaoxiao elder sister, that is, people like Fu Shao are still far away from us... It''s hard to get in touch with them, so..."


    Cheng Na explains in a panic like a child who has done something wrong. Su Xiao immediately thinks of something. She nods and smiles, and looks at the God of Jiang''s shackles It seems that the situation is not very good, but Jiang Zhi lowers his head and can only see a little bit. Su Xiao is just guessing and doesn''t think much about it.


    "Fortunately, after all, he is also half of my boss. He works and has occasional contacts."


    "So..."


    Cheng Na''s eyes are full of envy. Su Xiaojie is young, beautiful and has temperament. The key is that she is so good...


    "it''s OK. You can come on, too."


    "Really?"


    Cheng Na''s eyes brightened. In fact, it was not her intention to enter the industry at first. However, after staying here for more than two months, Cheng Na found that this line of work seemed to be very good. The key is to learn a lot of things and get in touch with those very powerful people!!


    "Of course, as long as you work hard."


    Said, Su Xiao''s eyes turned to the side of the ginger shackles.


    The two of them, Su Xiao, have higher expectations for Jiang Zhi. She hopes that Jiang Zhi can climb to the top, at least surpass many small fresh meat now.


    What''s more, she can bring a lot of resources to Jiang Zhi. This shy big boy depends on his own choice.


    At this time, the meal followed the table, the waiter is still looking at Su Xiao''s body, looked at two eyes and quickly don''t go.


    Su Xiao doesn''t think it''s strange. It must be that people think something happened on her microblog. She has seen it all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    But at that glance, Su Xiao felt a little strange.


    This person is a little familiar.


    See Su Xiao to see her, that person immediately don''t go too far, seem to be a little nervous.


    Su Xiao is suspecting it, and Cheng Na has asked her not to cross the line of sight.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this dish tastes good. Try it."


    "Oh, good."


    Su Xiao this just took back the sight, looking at Cheng Na pointing to the table of baked eggplant, can not help but hook up a smile.


    "This dish is really delicious. If you like it, eat more."


    Jiang Ji looked up at her, said nothing, and continued to lower his head to eat.


    Su Xiao is still very grateful to him, although the boy looks very dull and shy, but he is still honest.


    After dinner, Su Xiao wants to pay the bill, but Jiang Zhijie takes the lead.


    "I''ll do it."


    His face slightly red, see Su Xiao want to check out, immediately ran to the past.


    Su Xiao see, also want to fight with him two down, see ginger shackles directly in front.


    His face, like a little wine, was red with impatience.


    Su Xiao see him so, also don''t bother to argue with him, just, this boy want to treat, let him please.


    When passing by the waiters, these people still look up at her from time to time. Cheng Na blocks Su Xiao in front of her, covering their sight.


    Su Xiao some helpless, how she came out this time, feeling that the surrounding are spies? Have to be protected?


    Jiang Zhijie made an account and went back with them.


    Before, it was Su Xiao who sent them away, but today Jiang Zhi insisted on sending Su Xiao back.


    For him, Su Xiao is a great favor.


    Cheng Na seems to want to go with her, but she is rejected by Jiang.


    Looking at Cheng Na''s disappointed face, Su Xiao comforted her: "there will be more opportunities to come to my place in the future. Today you can go back first. Jiang Zhi is a kind person to send me. Then he may be anxious to go home and have something to do ~"


    send Cheng Na to the school gate, and Jiang Zhi and Su Xiao leave in the car.


    Su Xiao is sitting in front of her, and Jiang Zi is sitting in the back. Through the rearview mirror, she can see that the big boy behind her has been drooping his head, which seems not happy. However, Jiang Zhi usually kept this way when he didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cloud View, thank you."


    Su Xiao turns his head and says the address to the driver. Yu Guang glimpses that Jiang Zhi seems to have moved. Maybe he feels that he is looking at him. He has not raised his head.


    Su Xiao some helpless, turn don''t open eyes, sit up straight body.


    At this time, Jiang Zhi raised his head leisurely and looked at the co driver''s seat, and a faint light crossed his lens.


    "Jiang Zhi, you are still a new man. This circle is very big. Although I take you with me, there are still many hardships to eat. Can you do it?"


    Su Xiao suddenly made a sound, ginger shackles back a firm.


    "Yes..."


    Almost without hesitation, he opened his mouth.


    Su Xiao was very satisfied with his reaction, and handed him a smile from the rearview mirror. He looked at the stupefied two fools. Su Xiao was not surprised to hook his lips.


    She believed in Jiang Zhi, and when Zhang Sheng recommended him to her, she must have believed that Jiang Zhi was a material that could be made. So Su Xiao is very grateful to Zhang Sheng, which is why she is willing to lend money to Zhang Sheng.


    It''s just that Jiang Zhi can sharpen his acting skills, but this man It seems that I can''t see through it.


    But it''s still a long time. She can wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Su Xiao is in fact very interested in character, of course, the character of ginger shackles do not say. It''s his character. Su Xiao has to let him change it.


    In the future, I will often face the microphone of various reporters in the media. If he still does this, he will suffer a lot.


    Maybe because of these hot search, but it''s definitely not good words.


    Su Xiao knew this well, so he had to change Jiang''s character.


    Soon to the cloud, Jiang shackles out to send Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao smiles and waves his hand: "you go back first."


    "Xiaojie, it''s ok Go ahead. "


    Jiang Zhi slightly lowered his head, and his face seemed red.


    Su Xiao is helpless by the boy''s appearance, can only nod, follow to go inside.


    Ginger shackle just raised his head and looked at the community in front of him. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Yunjing community is a place for rich people to live.


    Thinking of this, his fingers closed again.


    Where the rich live


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Su Qi looked at Fu Qisen, who had been transferred to the general ward. He was surprised and pleased.


    Startled, Fu Qisen turned back so quickly. To my delight, Fu Qisen was in the intensive care unit.


    That is to say, the thing that likes on micro blog can''t be his own!


    What''s more, she stayed here all night, and qisengo was tortured like that. How could she still play with her mobile phone.


    So Su Qi is very confident about this.


    At this time, she sat by the bed and asked Fu Qisen if he wanted to eat that or not.


    Su''s family also followed. When they came in, they saw that Fu Qisen was really in the hospital. Yu''s face softened a lot.


    Su Qing, who is on the side, still can''t help frowning.


    Wang Zeyi stood outside and didn''t come in. He just took a look at Fu Qisen. He was a man who was not easy to be provoked. Although he was lying there, he did not ignore the unwelcome look on his face.


    In particular, Fu Qisen and Su Xiao spread on the Internet, and Wang Zeyi felt very uncomfortable at the thought of this.


    At this time, he didn''t want to go in and make trouble for himself.


    Fu Qiwei happened to come with Fu Jinhuai. Seeing Wang Xuanyi outside, Fu Qiwei frowned twice.


    Wang Cheyi still wanted to say hello to him, but just before the words came out, he remembered that they were not familiar with each other, so he could only hold the corner of his mouth and smile twice.


    Fu Qiwei also nodded, which means they met face to face and entered the ward.


    Wang Zeyi just looked at the villain beside him, surprised.


    This kid is so familiar


    As soon as Fu Qiwei came in, he saw these people all around the ward. No wonder I heard several voices outside.


    I came in and found it was the Su family.


    "Oh, this is Qiwei."


    Yu Rou suddenly saw him, Fu Qiwei was still standing at the door, she quickly side body called him a.


    Fu Qiwei frowned a few inaudible, and then he called out, "aunt Yu."


    Suqi has been to his home, and he has seen Suqi''s mother.


    This Su family


    His mother was very interested in Suqi, but he didn''t catch a cold. At this time, when he saw that Su''s family were all around, Fu Qiwei was a little impatient.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Fu Qiwei went straight to Fu Qisen''s side, and Fu Jinhuai also ran in the past.


    He ran to the other side of the bed, took Fu Qisen''s head and gave him a kiss.


    The crowd was stunned at his move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Just now Fu Qisen also looked serious. When he saw Fu Jinhuai, he immediately became more gentle.


    A doting smile appeared in her eyes, especially when she saw Fu Jinhuai kiss herself, she couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth.


    Before he opened his mouth, Su Qi suddenly changed his voice: "Xiao Bao, your father is not good enough. How can you touch his head?"


    She frowned and looked like a loving mother and a warm wife. Su zhiting looked pleased, Yu Rou was even more smiling.


    Immediately, this is her daughter''s son!!


    She Leng for two seconds, immediately called him: "come, grandma''s good grandson, come to grandma this!"


    Yu Rou smiles so hard that her eyes are almost squeezed out. She reaches out her hand and comes here. It seems that she wants to hold Fu Geun Huai.


    Fu Geun Huai was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at her coldly: "my mother said, my grandmother has died."


    Quiet. It''s too quiet in the air.


    The stiff smile stretched out in the air.


    This little kid, what are you talking about?


    The other few people''s faces are not good-looking, this is simply taught by Su Xiao bear children!


    Su Xiao must have taught him to say that.


    Thinking of this, Yu Rou''s face turned black immediately. Suqi''s face over there is not very good either.


    If Fu Qisen is not here, she may have to carry Fu Jinhuai and beat her hard to vent her anger.


    In her forbearance, she held her fingers tightly. Although her face did not change, the nail cap was pinched white.


    "Who is your mother?"


    Yu Rou remembers what her daughter said before. Su Xiao is really a shameless person. She abducted her grandson and taught her to be like this!


    If she came back to the Su family, she would not let her go so easily!


    "My mom It''s not you


    Fu Geun Huai blinked, a pair of you Nai I what appearance.


    On one side, Fu Qiwei thought he was funny and funny.


    The boy is not afraid of the weather. The rolling eyes are the same as his brother. Although it is a little cold, it looks really interesting.


    "It must not be me. I am your grandmother."


    Hearing that he didn''t say it was Su Xiao, Yu Rou took a long breath.


    Fu Qisen did not say anything to stop them from saying. Yu Rou secretly glanced at him and found that he really liked the child, so he began to think about it.


    The child is really handsome, and not only does he look smart.


    There is such a baby grandson in her family. She doesn''t know that she is happy except that the boy seems to have been taught badly.


    Because of this child, her Qiqi will be able to marry into Fu''s family!


    "Grandma? I don''t have a grandmother. "


    Fu Jinhuai shook her head, and then saw that there were apples on the edge of Fu Qisen''s table. She climbed up and took it down.


    Fu Qiwei looked at it with a smack of his tongue.


    This little guy is a real eater.


    It''s not ambiguous at all. You can find it everywhere.


    Yu Rou is a little worried and goes to see Su Qi.


    This child has been raised by Su Xiao for several years. If you really don''t recognize them and are used by Su Xiaoli in turn, it will be bad.


    Before, Fu Huairou''s mother looked at you and said, "it''s your grandmother''s line of sight."


    Fu Geun Huai raised her head and took a serious look at Yu rou.


    "It''s not like that."


    He is a copy of Fu Qisen. Even his words are the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Listen to him say such a sentence, Yu Rou is directly anxious.


    This child, no, she won''t believe it, she can''t bring it!


    What''s more, what''s his previous mother?


    It''s not his mother at all!


    At this time, Wang Zeyi, standing outside, also took a look inside.


    Fu Huaigang can only see his face.


    However, this half face is enough to make Wang Zeyi suspicious for a period of time.


    That child And Su Xiao is as like as two peas! Especially the nose, the mouth


    This is not like Suqi! This is clearly


    Wang Zeyi suddenly remembered what happened five years ago. It''s hard to make it come true


    His eyes widened in surprise, and he took two steps into the room.


    Yu Rou is struggling with Fu Jinhuai not to call her. The bitter gourd expression on her face asks Su Qi to ask Fu Jinhuai to call her.


    But Fu Geun Huai is very smart. No, at this age, he believes what adults say.


    So Yu Rou is more sure that it''s Su Xiao who says something to Fu Geun Huai that makes Fu Geun Huai like this. Otherwise, ordinary children will be happy when they are coaxed, but this little boy doesn''t know his face at all.


    Of course, it may also be because of Fu Qisen''s relationship.


    Moreover, Fu Qisen is here now. They really don''t dare to make mistakes. Although he didn''t speak, his face was very cold. In particular, Fu Qisen''s eyes, in addition to the warmth of Fu Jinhuai, basically did not see them. Or there would be no expression.


    "In the past, Xiaobao didn''t have a grandmother, but later on, you know?"


    Fu Qisen is in front of her. She can''t worry.


    Fu Qiwei looked at the gang and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Under the pretext of coming to see the second brother, the Su family came to force the second elder brother to marry?


    Although I don''t know what the second elder brother thinks, Xiaohuai, this is obviously not su Qi''s child.


    What''s more, Fu Qiwei didn''t think that he was very similar to Su Qi.


    Su Qi, however, made such a grand admission. I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or not?


    But the second brother didn''t speak, so he didn''t have to speak.


    Looking at Yu Rou''s anxious but cautious manner, Fu Qiwei finds it funny.


    Don''t Yu Rou know her behavior, it''s ridiculous?


    Looking at Su zhiting on one side, he was also very happy. His face was beaming with joy, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Just one side of Su Qing has not made a voice, instead in the body of small Huai constantly looking at to go, seems to be thinking about what.


    But she is not a very smart person. Maybe she is just thinking that Xiaohuai looks like Suqi everywhere?


    After all, Su Qing is a big girl. Even if she has no brain, she doesn''t make a sound at the moment.


    Maybe it''s because of Fu Qisen that she doesn''t dare to speak.


    Fu Qing doesn''t know if she can get into the house by this way.


    The backing of the Fu family is what everyone wants.


    "Grandma? What''s good about grandma


    Fu Jinhuai looks up from the apple dimly, as if a face puzzled looking at Yu Rou, and then turns to look at Fu Qisen on the bed.


    "Daddy, didn''t you say you wanted to take me out? Why are you lying down again? "


    Fu Qisen reached out and touched his head.


    "When Dad gets better, I''ll take you out to play, OK?"


    "Xiao Bao, your father''s injury is not better than now, so you need to have a good rest, or Shall I take you to play? "


    Suqi quickly cuts in, and the title of "mommy" doesn''t come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Fu Jinhuai looked up at her and shook her head quickly.


    "I want daddy to take me, daddy to take me!"


    With that, he reached out and grabbed Fu Qisen''s hand, and Fu Qisen showed a doting smile.


    The voice light way: "good, father than take you, wait for father than good take you."


    "At this moment, second brother, you should have a rest first. Xiaohuai, I''ll take him back first. My aunt also told me to let him go earlier."


    Yu Rou seems to want to take Fu Geun Huai away. Before she has that idea, Fu Qiwei starts talking.


    Yu Rou was embarrassed and immediately followed his words: "Xiao Huai, why don''t you go back with us today? For so many years, the grandmothers and grandfathers have not treated their grandsons well.... "


    Yu Rou said as she turned her eyes to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak. He just glanced at Fu Qiwei. Fu Qiwei understood and spoke immediately.


    "Aunt Yu, my aunt also likes Xiaohuai very much. I have to take Xiaohuai back when I come out today, so I''m afraid we can''t leave Xiaohuai this time. "


    Fu Qiwei''s face shows a farfetched smile. Yu Rou''s face is stiff. Fu Jinhuai is very good-looking and eccentric. But Su Xiao has taken her outside for so many years, and she must have learned badly.


    It''s not too late to teach him. But


    That Jiang Nian wants to take back, which makes Yu Rou very embarrassed.


    "Well, will you bring it back tomorrow? I really like this grandson. I like it very much... "


    Originally, Fu Qiwei thought that if they understood what he said, they would not force them any more, but Yu Rou didn''t mean to give in at all, and even showed a trace of prayer on her face.


    "Aunt Yu, aren''t you embarrassing me? This is not what I said... "


    Fu Qiwei frowned slightly. If it was not for the love they had seen several times and Fu Qisen was there, he would have refused directly. What''s your face.


    He was a peacemaker at home, and he was able to be pleasant. That''s because their family paid attention to unity, and he didn''t feel sick to the family.


    But outsiders are different.


    Anyway, they are also very powerful in the eyes of outsiders.


    If yu Rou doesn''t understand what he said, he will directly refuse.


    So, it''s to save her face.


    If it was true, Yu Rou didn''t say any more when she heard what he said, but her face was a little ugly.


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes did not look here, nor did he say that he wanted to stay with Fu Qisen.


    Yu Rou can only stare.


    Su Qi seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    That look is not good.


    "Xiaohuai, let''s go back first. Your father is going to have a rest."


    Fu Jinhuai nodded obediently, and then took out a small iron box from his pocket.


    "Daddy, this is for you."


    "What?"


    Several people''s eyes are staring at the iron box on Fu Jinhuai''s hand.


    Fu Geun Huai said with a smile: "Dad, you''ll know when you open it."


    This is a yellow iron box. It''s about the size of an adult''s palm. It''s rectangular. Some of it looks like a pencil box.


    It shows the pirate captain, but the box is very beautiful, like a special box.


    Fu Qisen was also surprised, but Fu Qiwei was more curious.


    What did Fu huaibi give him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Dad, take it apart faster than you!"


    Fu Geun Huai urged twice, and his words were full of laughter.


    Fu Qisen slowly sat up from the bed. Su Qi wanted to help him, but he waved his hand away.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Xiaohuai has a gift for daddy."


    Fu Qisen''s face was stained with a smile, and then took the iron box and opened it directly.


    Inside is a piece of white paper, like a picture rolled together.


    Fu Qisen took it out and spread it out.


    Sure enough, it is a painting, and the painting has a model and a similar figure.


    There are blue sky and white clouds above, and there are three people.


    Next to two adults, a man and a woman, a villain in the middle, three faces are full of smiles.


    The key is that this painting of Fu Jinhuai is really similar.


    "Did you draw it yourself?"


    Fu Qisen was also surprised.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Fu Jinhuai heavily nodded her head twice.


    He drew it in the little moon before he could show it to mummy and daddy.


    Now I want to take it out, mainly because dad is worse than the bad aunt around me!


    "Well done."


    Fu Qisen nodded and Fu Jinhuai immediately came.


    "Daddy, this is you, this is Mommy, this is me."


    He pointed to the people above and spoke to Fu Qisen.


    Su Qi''s face on one side is not very good-looking, and the other people are staring at Fu Geun Huai''s paper.


    Fu Qiwei was also curious, so he came quickly.


    He also wanted to see what Fu''s painting looked like.


    It turned out to be a bright spot for him.


    Sure enough, this boy is a plastic talent!


    What''s on this painting is really similar! What''s more, we can see that Fu Qisen and Su Xiao are the paintings.


    At this time, Yu Wenrong and Su Qi also came over.


    Don''t say, they can all guess who Fu Jinhuai''s mummy will be. Sure enough, when they look like this, their faces suddenly collapse.


    That''s not Su Xiao. Who is it?


    Look at Fu Qisen again, there is no objection at all!


    Moreover, Fu Qisen seems to be very satisfied!


    At the moment, Su Qi''s face turned white.


    It seems that this kid will be bad! She has to find a way to get rid of this imp! Or Teach and teach him well


    When she was distracted, Fu Qisen seemed to be displeased.


    "Suqi, what are you doing?"


    He looked at her with a cold voice.


    "Ah?"


    Su Qi turned around and found that everyone was looking at her.


    "I..."


    She hesitated and hesitated. It''s hard for her to say a reason at a time.


    "Fu Shao just talked to you!"


    Yu Rou pinches her in the back.


    Su Qi immediately regained consciousness, but his face was still a little ugly. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Fu Shao asked you to go back tonight?"


    When Yurou sees Suqi getting stuck, she immediately pinches her again.


    Su Qi responded and immediately said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll accompany brother Qishen tonight..."


    "Well, second brother, I''ll take Xiaohuai first."


    Fu Qiwei doesn''t want to stay here, although It seems a little pathetic to keep the second brother alone.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him in displeasure and did not speak.


    Fu Qiwei took it as his approval, called Fu Jinhuai to greet him, and then left with him.


    Seeing Fu Qiwei go, Yu Rou seemed to take a long breath. Su zhiting, who had been beside him and did not speak, also opened his mouth: "we are also ready to go back."


    Yu Rou seems to want to say something else, so Su Qi quickly interjects: "yes, mom, don''t worry about it. I''m here with brother Qisen today ~"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    It''s not easy for Yurou to leave, but Suqi''s heart is still at sixes and sevens.


    Just now Fu Qisen looked at the painting and said nothing, but his face seemed to have a slight change.


    Su Qi is just a little worried. She is not sure whether Fu Qisen lost his memory or intentionally.


    If it''s intentional, it proves that he just wants this son, but if it''s amnesia, Su Qi can''t even imagine it when he thinks about it.


    So what she''s going to do now is cook mature rice with raw rice.


    Only in this way, no matter what kind of premise, Fu Qisen will only marry her


    Su Qi has such self-confidence. When he looks at Fu Qisen, he is less worried.


    Finally relaxed a little, Fu Qisen suddenly looked at her.


    Su Qi was excited by his sight. However, she lowered her head slightly, as if to hide her expression.


    Fu Qisen saw all this in his eyes and did not speak. He immediately drew a slightly meaningful arc around his mouth.


    But Su Qi didn''t notice it. Instead, she was full of smiles.


    "Brother Qisen, what you need to do now is to have a good rest, and don''t think about the rest..."


    Su Qi seems to want to get close to Fu Qisen, but because of Fu''s air conditioning, he doesn''t dare to get close to him.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Fu Qisen sank and saw a familiar figure coming with a bag of things.


    "Kaisen."


    "You''re back?"


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows slightly, and his spirit seemed to be better when he saw the visitors.


    "Well."


    He put his things aside and went to the end of the bed.


    At the moment when Su Qi and his four eyes were facing each other, she felt the palm of her hand was severely scratched by her fingers.


    In particular, she felt that her breath was about to suffocate, and the illusion of being pinched by someone''s throat was too painful.


    However, Tang Feng just a little look at her, then stagger the line of sight.


    "Are you better?"


    His voice is like flowing water and mountain spring.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen nodded and motioned him to sit beside him.


    Su Qi is sweating on his back.


    Forget that Tang Feng will visit Fu Qisen. No, he came so soon today!


    Su Qi is afraid that Tang Feng will say something at this time. Fu Qisen''s face change will be another matter.


    So Su Qi''s face didn''t feel better when he saw Tang Feng. He was even frightened. Some excuses flashed in his mind to get out, but the air was so quiet.


    Su Qi didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "How could you have been shocked? It''s really uncomfortable not to be a brother and not to see you in time. "


    Fu Qisen smiles faintly.


    "When you go abroad and come back, you''ll be very literate? And say such polite things. "


    Fu Qisen basically has no problem. He has been cured for a long time. Of course, it is done in private.


    So he doesn''t have any strength to speak at this moment, just like normal people.


    But Feng is not happy to see Bingshan.


    Tang Feng looks at Su Qi next to his eyes and puts his eyes on Fu Qisen.


    "Now that you are successful in your career and you are in the arms of a beautiful woman, you will certainly get better soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Tang Feng''s words are very meaningful. He obviously said it to Su Qi.


    However, although he was very dissatisfied, he did not make it clear. The meaning of this is really elusive.


    Fu Qisen is too lazy to beat around the bush with him.


    "You haven''t found a girlfriend yet?"


    "Yes, by the way, I heard how old my son is. Where are the people? It''s not interesting enough. This man won''t show me. "


    When talking, Tang Feng put the hand under the bed to receive mercilessly.


    On the face of it, I tried very hard to keep calm.


    He hasn''t seen his brother in this way for several years.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen should have suffered such a serious injury now.


    "I''ll show you some other day."


    Fu Qisen chuckled and didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Feng''s fingers are trapped in the palm of the hand, seems to be trying to bear something.


    He didn''t expect Fu Qisen to admit it so quickly. Looking at Su Qi''s coquettish appearance, he was really infuriated.


    Suqi said yes, when he comes back But with his brother!


    Looking at Fu Qisen laughing so happy at this time, Tang Feng''s heart is not even taste!


    "Yes."


    He tried to pull out a smile, trying to keep calm, don''t get angry.


    Su Qi seemed to see his restraint, especially Tang Feng''s face, which did not look very good.


    So she was even more nervous. She was afraid that Tang Feng would say something she shouldn''t say, but she didn''t dare to go even though she wanted to. She was afraid that Tang Feng didn''t hear what she shouldn''t say.


    "I''ve come to see you today. You don''t have any good things with you, but eating more fruits can help you to get better. I''ll come back together again when you get better."


    Tang Feng pulled out a smile and Fu Qisen nodded.


    "Just come back."


    "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest."


    Tang Feng did not want to sit a little longer, he now looks at them two today inexplicably annoyed. In particular, he felt that he could endure one more second here, because his patience was very strong.


    "Well."


    Tang Feng stood up and Su Qi immediately followed him.


    "I''ll see you off."


    She seemed nervous and sweaty on her palms, but her reaction was too intense.


    Fu Qisen looked up at her, and Su Qi realized that he had lost his manners. He had to sit down again. However, he heard Fu Qisen say: "it''s good to send Tang Feng back. When I''m ready, we''ll play together. You can send him out."


    Fu Qisen almost finished in one breath, and his mouth still had a trace of thought-provoking smile.


    Su Qi didn''t understand what he meant at first. He was afraid that Fu Qisen was eating.


    But the thought of it made her feel better.


    If kissenko has tasted it Isn''t that proof that he cares about her?


    This idea soon filled Su Qi''s heart. Seeing Su Qi''s face excited, Tang Feng wanted to refuse, but he swallowed it directly.


    He frowned, said nothing, and went straight out.


    Su Qi was still struggling when he stood there, but he heard Fu Qisen say, "fool, go and see someone off."


    Su Qi raised his head, nodded quickly and chased out.


    Behind him, Fu Qisen just squinted, and his eyes burst out a silent chill.


    Then he hooked his lips again. I don''t know what he was laughing at.


    Su Qi catches up with Tang Feng in the corridor and calls him: "brother Feng!"


    "What did you send me for?"


    Tang Feng sneered, but his pace slowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Su Qi keeps up with him, but his eyes are full of tears.


    "Brother Feng Don''t you believe me


    Her eyes were red, and tears ran down her face. Tang Feng frowned.


    "For what?"


    His face was cold, but when he saw Suqi like this, he still moved his eyebrows coldly.


    "That child, not mine..."


    She came up and spoke in a low voice.


    Tang Feng locked his eyebrows, did not speak, but rippled with a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Qi went on to say, "it''s because Fu Shao asked me to do it. I can''t help it. Besides, his mood is unstable and his injuries are not good now..."


    "He''s got a knife rest around your neck?"


    Tang Feng''s voice was so cold that Su Qi was startled. He immediately responded and shook his head.


    "I have a hard time, brother Feng. Do you want to believe me?"


    Tang Feng stares at her tightly. Su Qi lowers his head and dares not look at him.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    After a while, I heard him ask.


    Su Qi bit his lower lip with a chill in his eyes.


    When did Tang Feng become so refined that he believed him when he said something, but he still asked so carefully today?


    She raised her head, and her tears continued to flow, and her shoulders shrugged twice.


    "No It is... "


    "Can''t say..."


    With that, Tang Feng didn''t mean to stop her, so Su Qi had to change the subject.


    "What''s your trouble? I can help you if you tell me, but how can I help you if you don''t? Are you counting on Fu Qisen to help you? "


    Tang Feng seemed to take a deep breath. He was probably scared. But seeing Su Qi like this, he felt a bit bored.


    "Brother Feng..."


    Suqi''s mouth skin is almost bitten by her, but she doesn''t let out a fart. She just looks at Tang Feng affectionately.


    Tang Feng was a little agitated and could only turn around.


    "I have something else to do."


    "Brother Feng, you don''t believe me..."


    Su Qi''s voice almost choked, especially when she saw Tang Feng ready to leave, her hands could not help but clench.


    Tang Feng Zheng for a moment, stopped for about two seconds, then quickly left.


    In the ward.


    "I said, when are you lying here? Your little lover, you don''t care if you are talking with others outside."


    Jiang Shang put his hands in his trouser pockets and a lollipop in his mouth. He looked at Fu Qisen with a grin on his face.


    Fu Qisen seems to be closing his eyes, with no expression.


    "Well, I should be in intensive care for a long time


    "Jiang Shao."


    As soon as Suqi came in, she heard Jiang Shang''s voice. She was stunned at the door and called.


    Jiang Shangtou did not return, but his mouth did not stop: "the little lover is coming, you still don''t wake up and have a look."


    Fu Qisen really opened his eyes and saw Su Qi at the door, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes?"


    Su Qi nodded.


    Follow me.


    "How can Jiang Shao have time today?"


    "Whenever I have time, it depends on my mood and whether I want to come. Can''t I come?"


    Jiang Shang turned to look at her now, his eyes were full of fun, and Su Qi''s eyes were thumping.


    Then she said with a smile and a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean that. Jiang Shao misunderstood me. You must be welcome to see brother Qishen..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Su Qi''s mouth says so, but the hand that puts in the body side tightly grasps.


    "I thought I was not allowed to come."


    Jiang Shang sits directly on the only chair.


    The ward is large, but there are few chairs. Su Qi ordered them to take away the chairs. She only needs to take care of them. There are so many chairs that no one can sit on. Even the sofa''s gone.


    Of course, this is also su Qi''s selfish intention.


    At the moment, Jiang Shang is sitting in a chair with his legs up, chewing a lollipop in his mouth, and looking at Fu Qisen with a scrutinizing eye.


    "What would you like to drink, Jiang Shao?"


    Su Qi and Jiang are not familiar, and they don''t meet him many times. Although Jiang Shang always looks like a fool Every time, he is not easy to be provoked. Moreover, it is said that Jiang Shang is a playboy, and Su Qi has not found out


    However, I feel that this person is inexplicably terrible.


    Su Qi can''t say that.


    "All right, apple, pear, orange, banana."


    Su Qi is embarrassed, but Fu Qisen on one side slightly tugs at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s better to be hospitalized. Take a look at the food and these things. I''m sure they''re brought by others."


    Jiang Shang said, while looking around, his mouth also issued "tut tut" exclamation.


    Su Qi listened, but hurriedly went on: "Jiang Shao, you can''t say that After all, it is oneself who suffers from hospitalization... "


    She said, her eyes to Fu Qisen''s body, full of love.


    It seems that I''m afraid others won''t see it through.


    Jiang Shang looked at her expression and Fu Qisen, with a smile in his eyes, but the lollipop in his mouth did not chew again. It''s a look of thoughtfulness.


    But his thoughtfulness, in one''s eyes, is a face of ambiguous gossip.


    Su Qi''s face turned red as he finished.


    She''s going to have a good relationship with the people around him.


    Jiang Shang, in particular, is the best player and the one who needs management most. Over the past few years, he has been neither hot nor cold. Like Kai Seng, he is also the worst player.


    "You''re right."


    Jiang Shang opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes glanced back and forth at Fu Qisen.


    "Never seen a man?"


    Fu Qisen finally spoke. His voice was hoarse, with a voice peculiar to a mature man. Su Qi''s eyebrows moved.


    Jiang Shang chuckled: "men have seen it, that is..."


    With that, his eyes moved down.


    Su Qi''s face turned red, and he seemed to be at a loss.


    Fu Qisen didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Is it good?"


    He stares at Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang has a meal.


    Eyes stay in a certain place: "OK, you can compare with me."


    Suqi is a little shy, but brother Qisen didn''t let her out. She is just listening to the privacy here


    Think of this, Su Qi''s mood will be better, with Jiang Shang''s line of sight, also followed to look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s face was a little chilly.


    However, he was covered with quilts, but he could not see what he saw.


    "Didn''t you prepare it for me? Are you still working here? "


    Jiang Shang suddenly turns around and looks at Su Qi, who hasn''t moved yet. He seems dissatisfied.


    Su Qi is startled and nods quickly.


    "I''m going, I''m going."


    She rushed to one side to get the fruit, but heard Jiang Shang say: "I don''t want to eat these, I want to eat, you bought them."


    His eyes are full of fun, especially when he looks at Su Qi, the corners of his mouth are gently raised, and his eyes are full of bewitching eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Su Qi was really stunned.


    She turned her head and looked at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen did not speak, but her face was not as bad as she had imagined.


    Su Qi knew that Jiang didn''t like himself, so he asked himself to go shopping. Would he take the opportunity to say something to brother Qishen


    As soon as the idea came out, Suqi was not happy.


    She even began to worry that the relationship between Qi Senge and Jiang Shang was better, and Jiang Shang might have taken him.


    This made Suqi very worried, so he hesitated for two seconds.


    "It''s a waste if you don''t eat it here..."


    "Then you eat, I want to eat what you bought, not even?"


    Jiang Shang turned around and looked at her, but she couldn''t understand the meaning in her eyes.


    Especially the smile in his eyes.


    She had no choice but to turn to Fu Qisen for help.


    Fu Qisen did not expect to nod.


    "The boy has a choice of food. Since he wants to buy something from you, I''ll trouble you to buy it."


    This is the first time Fu Qisen has spoken to her like this. Su Qi is still in the same place for a while.


    This shows how good the relationship between Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang is!


    Jiang Shang also puts his eyes on her at this time. Su Qi''s face is red, and Fu Qisen opens her mouth. She can only bite her lips and nod her head.


    "I''ll go down and buy it now."


    "It''s nice to have a little lover."


    Looking at her back, Jiang Shang said again.


    Su Qi glanced into the room and found that they were all looking at her, so she quickly withdrew her sight and went down in a hurry.


    Fu Qisen closed his eyes and did not mean to speak. Jiang Shang, however, looked at him from top to bottom. He didn''t seem to have seen enough of it. He said, "what are you doing? You make a mess of everyone. "


    "What fog?"


    Fu Qisen opened his eyes and his eyes were clear and bright.


    Jiang Shang looks at the camera in the room and laughs.


    "Before I came in, I changed the IP address in the room and intruded into the data of the camera. However, is it comfortable for you to be watched like this?"


    Jiang Shang''s face is full of fun, but his voice is very serious.


    Fu Qisen then sat up from the bed.


    "I suspect that she''s colluding with those people, and I have to do it now for my son''s safety."


    Fu Qisen looks very cold and serious.


    At this time, Jiang Shang took some seats.


    "You mean the people who caught Su Xiao before?"


    His voice was lowered a little, but there was not much expression on his face.


    "Well."


    Fu answered lightly.


    "Now, I want to find out the people behind. Suqi is a key person."


    "How do you know Suki is the key person? Did you check? Besides, are those people a big threat to you? Didn''t you solve this last time? "


    "Do you know how Su Xiao''s mother died?"


    Jiang Shang was stunned, obviously did not expect Fu Qisen to ask this question.


    "I bought a necklace at the auction before. It''s not made of ordinary materials. I haven''t found out who made it yet. It''s not sold in the market at all. What''s more, I checked more than ten years ago, and I couldn''t find out a lot of things. However, that group of people had something to do with this matter. There was no other clue except this point. Combined with some behaviors of the Su family... "


    Fu Qisen didn''t go on, but Jiang Shang probably understood.


    "You''re not planning to get hurt this time, are you?"


    "No, you have to check the one named Jia ting and her elder sister. Her elder sister worked in Fu''s for a period of time. Later, she was willing to be a receptionist because of Jia ting. Before, Qing Jie checked and couldn''t find out. But she has a relationship with Suqi, which is the key point. "


    "What''s your next plan?"


    "Engaged."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Looking at Fu Qisen''s serious look, Jiang Shang is still a little surprised.


    This time, Fu Qisen is going to be serious.


    But is that how Sue plays? What are you doing with all this complexity?


    Xu Shi saw his doubts. Fu Qisen pursed his lips and said, "I have to protect my son and Su Xiao. Now I have to alienate Su Xiao first, and I don''t know the purpose of those people. I have to start with Su Qi first. If their purpose is my fiancee...


    " don''t you push this to the fire pit? "


    Jiang Shang opened his mouth like a smile, and his face was full of love.


    But immediately changed to banter.


    "It''s not easy to sacrifice your little lover for the sake of your wife."


    With that, Jiang Shang seemed to think of something: "does your wife know? Besides, you are so abnormal now. Do you really think everyone is a fool? "


    "They know I have a wife?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly asked, Jiang Shangyi.


    It seems that... People outside don''t know?


    But Suqi is not stupid.


    "She also wants to get married to the Fu family, especially this kind of opportunity. What I''m worried about now is whether those people are aiming at me or Su Xiao... "


    at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, Jiang Shang''s face returned to the previous idleness, and he looked at the door with his legs crossed.


    Su Qi comes in with the fruit and looks at Jiang Shang, which is not very good.


    "Less fruit for you, Jiang."


    "Well, I don''t want to eat any more now. I''ve seen it. I''m going to leave. You can eat by yourself."


    With that, he stood up, and Su Qi''s face turned ugly.


    Is Jiang Shang playing with her?


    However, looking at Fu Qisen on the side, he did not mean to speak. He could only barely bring up a smile and nodded.


    "That river still takes these to eat on the road?"


    She has just gone a long way to buy it, and Jiang Shang is willing to buy it!


    Listening to her words, Jiang Shang couldn''t help but look up at her and grinned.


    "This is Miss Suqi''s wish. I know it, but I really don''t want to eat it. Look at the ground. I just ate it. I can''t help it."


    Suqi didn''t squeeze her fingers.


    Face to maintain a smile, but the heart has been like a mountain torrent.


    In particular, when you look at Jiang Shang''s going out, you don''t forget to look back at her. Su Qi''s heart doesn''t know where to put it.


    However, Jiang Shang is not her dish, so she has no feelings for him.


    Now I feel more and more that Jiang Shang should have something to say to Qi Seng.


    Fu Qijiang didn''t go to see him off, so he said


    Su Qi seemed to want to retort, and then he swallowed it again.


    Although Jiang Shang seems to be easy to get along with, Su Qi is afraid that he is also true. So at this time, she was not willing to send Jiang Shang.


    Also afraid that Fu Qisen could see what clues, he could only nod with a smile and quickly followed him out.


    I never thought that Jiang Shang was leaning against the wall. It seemed that he was waiting for her.


    "I want you to send it, boy."


    When Su Qi came out, he got up from the wall and saw that Su Qi''s eyes were covered with a layer of invisible fog.


    Su Qi doesn''t dare to look at him. He gives a low "um" and pretends to be coy, but Jiang Shang frowns coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Su Xiao is not the same this time.


    Zhu Xiao''s opening ceremony, she came.


    Originally, she wanted to let Cheng Na pick up the first girl. Later, Cheng Na knew that she was still the second girl. Although the disappointment in her heart was disillusioned, she was able to play the second girl in the play!


    In addition, Su Xiaojie has been telling her that this opportunity is rare. Besides, she is only a newcomer and can play the role of female sophomore.


    So Cheng Na wanted to play well.


    Su Xiao sees fan Yan here.


    This is the second time for Su Xiao to see herself in a real sense. She has never seen her before. She has only seen her role in TV and movies.


    Her acting skills are good, and before her fame is even higher than Su Qi, and a few years ago, Su Xiao envied her.


    Fan Yan has a good team, resources and her own conditions.


    However, in the past two years, her fame is obviously not as high as Gong Zhizhi and Suqi.


    But her acting is undeniable.


    So when she saw that it was her, Su Xiao was really surprised.


    She went to say hello, and fan Yan''s makeup artist was dressing her up.


    "Hello."


    She came up with a smile on her face.


    Fan Yan smell speech, raised his head, see Su Xiao that moment also Zheng for a moment, but immediately began to laugh.


    "I know you. You''re Suki''s agent."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Xiao is a little helpless. Now she is more famous than these artists? I was recognized by people.


    "May I sit down?"


    "Sit down."


    I don''t know what Su Xiao is going to do, but fan Yan nods.


    Su Xiao turned around and kept a smile on her face from beginning to end: "Miss Fan, I''m here to ask you something."


    "Well?"


    Fan Yan turns her head, and the makeup artist''s hand shakes.


    As you can see, there was a flicker of doubt in her eyes.


    "Miss Fan, don''t just treat me as Su Qi''s agent. I hope you will treat me as Cheng Na''s agent in the future."


    She said, pointing to Cheng Na not far away.


    Cheng Na is talking to the deputy director.


    Fan Yan''s eyes fell on her again.


    "Oh?"


    Her face was smiling, but her eyes were full of contemplation.


    Especially to see Su Xiao and rumor, it seems not the same time, she is more curious.


    However, one can''t judge by his appearance. She and Su Qi had a lot of trouble before. Now she''s a manager, but she''s just making a living.


    Besides, no one knows what kind of heart she has in her heart.


    "During this period of time, I may have to trouble Miss Fan to take care of my artists."


    With that, she took out two sets of limited edition skin care products from her bag, which were designed by a foreign master and limited in the world, with a total of no more than 20 sets. Because the design and all aspects of it are very good for skin care, the designer is also very good.


    Su Xiao did not say, but directly took out two sets.


    Fan Yan has seen this brand before and this year''s model. Generally speaking, they can''t get it.


    But


    "You are..."


    Her eyes were full of surprise, especially when she looked at Su Xiao.


    A small artist, Su Xiao can be so generous?


    Another more important thing is how Su Xiao got these skin care products?


    Fan Yan thought of this later, and she was even more shocked.


    This kind of thing is even more valuable!


    "I sincerely want to make a friend with Miss Fan. My girl and a boy are new people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Fan Yan looks at her suspiciously for a long time, Leng is not to see what is different.


    But Su Xiao''s eyes really make people feel a trace of sincerity.


    Fan Yan couldn''t believe it.


    Such a valuable gift.


    She can''t have it.


    What''s more, she''s a star who''s going to die.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness. I can''t take these things."


    With that, fan Yan pushed things over.


    Su Xiao did not move, her eyes swept from the skin care products, and then to fan Yan''s face.


    She asked Chen Xin to make this skin care product for her.


    It''s not that she''s hard to deal with it, it''s just that it''s too much trouble, and she has too many things to deal with.


    Today, Chen Xin just got it back for her, and she brought it back directly.


    These two sets are not the same. But they''re limited editions.


    If it''s anything else, Su Xiao can''t say, but this skin care product, basically women love, Su Xiao doesn''t believe fan Yan doesn''t love her.


    It''s mainly fan Yan. She doesn''t know what her personality is. Although the outsiders set up similar to the old man, and she was basically a good person in the play.


    So for this person, Su Xiao does not know.


    "Miss Fan, if you want to meet a woman for a long time, why don''t we? Take it


    Su Xiao put these things on her side.


    "I''ll go over there and see Cheng Na. Miss Fan, you keep on making up."


    With that, Su Xiao grinned again and followed him.


    Fan Yan frowned.


    The brand and goods of this skin care product are good. She had thought that she could buy it one day. But


    Su Xiao, what do you mean? Do you really just want her to take good care of Cheng na?


    This morning, after putting on makeup, Cheng Na recited her lines there.


    The first scene was with fan Yan.


    The opening ceremony today will not be filmed until tomorrow.


    Because Cheng Na has not played such an important role, so now she is more anxious.


    I''ve been back there, a little face full of tension.


    "By the way, who is the man?"


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of this thing, today''s opening, just less incense, did not see the actor.


    "It''s said that the man has something to do today, so he has to come tomorrow."


    Su Xiao frowned, not to mention the opening ceremony is more important, how to tomorrow?


    Jiang Xie was there today, but after finishing the opening ceremony, he went to the other side and squatted on the ground alone, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Not full in the morning? I''ll have lunch later. The crew will be together. Remember to eat more. "


    Jiang Zhi was stunned for a moment, looked up at Su Xiao, did not understand her meaning.


    Su Xiao but smile Yingying with squatting down.


    "Why don''t you stand up when you haven''t had enough? I look listless. I''m worried. "


    There was a trace of unnaturalness on Jiang''s face, and he was about to stand up. But Su Xiao caught him and shook his head.


    "It''s OK. Let''s squat together now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh, sister Xiaoxiao, Jiang Zhi, you are all here! Director Zhang over there told us to have dinner


    Director Zhang is an associate director with Zhu Xiao, whose name is Zhang Tiantian. There is also a deputy director named Wu Quansheng.


    "Coming!"


    With that, Su Xiao stood up and pulled Jiang''s shackles by the way.


    "Fool, still in a daze, ha, go to dinner!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Su Xiao does not know anyone else, and Zhu Xiao is not particularly familiar. But now he was called by Zhu Xiao to sit at the same table with him.


    Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na also follow Su Xiao, along with Wu Quansheng, Zhang Tiantian, fan Yan and several important characters.


    Su xiaojue fan Yan next to the girl looks a little familiar, but suddenly did not remember.


    Instead, Cheng Na stabbed her quietly.


    The man was wearing the latest LV clothes, his face was covered with heavy make-up, and his neck and hands were decorated with gold through silver.


    It''s very rich.


    "Today''s opening ceremony, everyone is happy. I''d like to propose a toast to all of you."


    She took the first to pick up the cup, and then looked at the people. When her eyes fell on Su Xiao, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    Then he drank the wine in his hand.


    At this time, just after autumn, before winter, her fur coat was placed behind the chair, as if afraid that someone would covet her things. Her eyes were full of fake smiles.


    "Come on, drink it."


    Zhu Xiao and the three deputy directors were smiling. Today, except for the male leader, everyone was here. Of course, it was also because the male leader didn''t come, so there was still some regret. After all, it was a ceremony.


    Several people drink wine, Su Xiao in the side eating vegetables, always feel his body was two eyes hard stare.


    One of them is fan Yan''s, probably because she gave her skin care products. Her eyes soon turned to her and saw Su Xiao look back at her politely.


    Su Xiao also nodded.


    Another is the person who just toasted.


    She seemed to be looking at herself all the time, but she didn''t remember who she was.


    She was full of provocation, and her eyes were full of pride.


    Su Xiao also does not know where he offended this girl, really familiar. But she did not remember where she had met, let alone where she had offended her.


    Fortunately, the meal was quite happy. Zhu Xiao talked to her all the time. During that time, Su Xiao had time to say two words. Basically, she nodded her head and had a smile on her face, calling Cheng Na and Jiang Xie to eat, especially Jiang Xie.


    Jiang Zhi didn''t say a word in the whole process, and he ate quietly with his head down.


    After dinner, Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na stay in the crew to do chores. Su Xiao doesn''t want to go back so soon, so she just follows them around to watch the venue.


    Because the play is modern, some scenes are set outside, so it is very convenient.


    She followed Cheng Na and looked at the places in the crew that needed to be used here for a while.


    Suddenly, a voice came, full of impoliteness.


    "Well, there are not many performances in the play, but the position is very high."


    This unfriendly voice makes Su Xiao instantly think of the girl who just ate.


    She looked back and saw that she was wearing this fur coat with her hands around her chest. She looked at Su Xiao leisurely and looked at Cheng Na on one side with disdain.


    "You......"


    Su Xiao still didn''t remember who she was and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, she''s Yang Ling."


    Cheng Na grabs Su Xiao''s clothes in the back and whispers to open her mouth.


    "Yang Ling?"


    Su Xiao looks at the person in front of her, the name seems to be familiar, but she still hasn''t heard of it.


    The man didn''t give any face as soon as he came.


    On the contrary, they still ridicule...


    in this way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "At the beginning, I went to Amy company with us."


    looking at her aggressive appearance, the mall couldn''t help but swallow the tax deduction.


    Su Xiao told her and Jiang Zhi that in this circle, we should never be hard pressed, because you certainly don''t know what the status of those ordinary people in plain clothes are, and what identity is supporting them behind these bright and beautiful people.


    What''s more, this is where individuals eat people and have to suffer, so sometimes we try to avoid unnecessary conflicts.


    But the conflict came to her door again...


    originally, Cheng Na thought that she would not be with Su Qi. She must be OK, but unexpectedly, another Yang Ling appeared.


    Su Xiao was so reminded by her, it seems to remember.


    She "Oh" a, this just eyes on Yang Ling''s body.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. She seems to have changed?


    Dress up more fashionable, look more domineering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao thought of what, then pursed lips a smile, generous looking at her.


    Yang Ling looked at Su Xiao like this, her eyes seemed full of sarcasm. Listening to her question, she couldn''t help but sneer and said: "at the beginning, you didn''t even look at me, so you chose this white paper like person. She even just went out to do advertising, and basically had no real contact with her. Did you let her take over the role of female sophomore so soon? Let her out? Don''t be overwhelmed by that time. "


    She almost finished in one breath, seemed to be very relieved, and then laughed twice.


    Su Xiao looked at her like this, her face unchanged.


    "Have you finished?"


    "With that, are you sorry? If you had chosen me, maybe now I would have been able to go straight to the front line! "


    Yang Ling is jealous of the resources Su Xiao has given to Cheng Na. Why can she get the title role of female sophomore without doing anything!


    And she needs to work so hard! So hard to please everyone!


    Finally, it was hard to get the third girl this time!


    She won''t take it!


    Why can Cheng Na easily take all the things that others want?


    She nearly bared her teeth, or Su Xiao''s laughter broke the silence.


    "I think you misunderstood."


    "She has no foundation, but she has great potential, and what I need all the time is the same white paper. I want to follow a different circle style, so I chose her at the beginning. I''m sorry I didn''t choose you


    Su Xiao showed an apologetic smile, but Yang Ling was so angry that her face turned white.


    So what Su Xiao means is that what she gives to Cheng Na should be and would like to be?


    This thought, Yang Ling more and more feel that she can not swallow this tone.


    "How many clean people do you really think can come out of this circle? You''d better put away the idea of independence. She''s clean now, just because she hasn''t come in yet


    Yang Ling opened her mouth fiercely, then turned her head angrily, followed by a little girl, and quickly left.


    Su Xiao frowned.


    Yang Ling is right.


    There are too many temptations in this circle. They can do their own things like her and Chen Xin. In fact, everything has to benefit from Jedi... If it wasn''t for Jedi, maybe she would not have returned home, let alone stood so high.


    Therefore, most intelligent people have their own good choices, but Su Xiao can only make suggestions, but can''t interfere in how to choose www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    When Su Xiao looks back, Cheng Na seems to be still struggling.


    She looked at Yang Ling with fear in her eyes.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I''m going to shoot with her in the future..."


    Looking at her face, a face do not want to coexist with the appearance, Su Xiao went to pat her on the shoulder. What has the final say has the final say?


    "work is not what you say, but what the boss says, like you signed Fu."


    Cheng Na tilts her head, just want to sigh, hear Su Xiao that sign a contract with Fu, the moment spirit came.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you mean that I can sign with Mr. Fu?"


    Now it''s Suxiao''s turn to be stunned: "haven''t you signed yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao came back from Andy, she went to Fu''s group again, this time with Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi.


    Because of the last electric shock incident, the front desk and security personnel were all replaced.


    So this time Su Xiao went in quite smoothly, and found the person who signed the contract with the entertainment department.


    He''s a polite man with glasses.


    Su Xiao explained the purpose of the trip and showed him the contract he had brought from Andy.


    This young man is about twenty-eight-nine. He is quiet and serious.


    Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi follow Su Xiao like a small follower. Although the former dare not speak, they still can''t help looking around.


    The latter kept his head down and motionless.


    The director''s name is Ting Hui.


    Su Xiao called him Mr. ting.


    After reading the two of them, Ting Hui takes Su Xiao''s contract and understands her meaning. Then he shouts for someone to come and take Jiang Xie and Cheng Na to sign the contract.


    Su Xiao thanks him and waits at the door.


    It happened to meet Jiang Shang.


    He is very free to go in and out of Fu''s family. At the moment when he saw Su Xiao, he was stunned for a moment, thinking it was his illusion.


    How else could this woman be here?


    "Hi, Shaojiang."


    See river still toward this side, Su Xiao big square''s say hello.


    "Well, it''s you."


    Jiang Shang came over like a curious baby. He changed his serious appearance, but he was a bit careless.


    Su Xiao was amused by his appearance.


    "You are changing your face."


    Jiang is still Leng for a moment, then react to come over, bow a smile: "habit, see beauty, can''t help but go up to chat up."


    The topic turns --


    "what are you doing here today?"


    "I have two artists who want to sign Fu."


    Although after signing Fu''s contract, the two people''s salaries will be subject to commission, but their life will be guaranteed, and there will be various opportunities for development, which will be even better.


    It''s better than they cover their heads and grope.


    Jiang Shang nodded: "it''s so troublesome. It won''t be long before I tell someone directly."


    He seemed to say unintentionally, but his eyes fell on Su Xiao''s contract.


    Su Xiaoyang raised his hand: "the contract just brought from Amy is still hot."


    Jiang Shang said "Oh".


    "Go up for a drink?"


    "No, I''ll go back later when they sign up. I''ll be busy tomorrow. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Shang eyebrow a pick, in the eye flash a glimmer of bright color.


    Then he hooked the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s just a cup of tea to go up and sit down."


    Su Xiao still doesn''t think it''s very good, but she thinks of Fu''s system. She hesitates. Jiang Shang pulls the corner of her clothes and walks in the direction of the elevator


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Su Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jiang is not bad hearted. Su Xiao knows that she was helped several times at the beginning.


    It''s just that in the public, he just pulls himself. Although the people here won''t say it, everyone has eyes to see it.


    She was seen with Fu Qisen before, and now she''s with Jiang Shang. I feel that it''s not clear that she''s jumping the Yellow River


    Su Xiao has no choice but to follow Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang takes the president''s elevator. Usually, only Fu Qisen can sit here.


    As soon as he nodded, he suddenly thought of something. Then he turned to the front desk, said two words to the front desk, and then turned into the elevator.


    In the elevator, seeing that Su Xiao was still in trouble, Fu Qisen shook his head: "you don''t have to worry. I asked them to wait for HA to come up and have tea together."


    Su Xiao has a black face.


    Is Jiang Shang so hospitable If it was Fu Qisen, he would have sent them away long ago, and he would still be able to bring him up for tea


    Su Xiao sweat, follow Jiang Shang out of the elevator.


    Jiang Shang has his own office, and this floor is basically where he uses it.


    Su Xiao discovered that Jiang Shang seems to work here?


    But that''s just her guess.


    After walking through a crowded place, Jiang Shang introduced to her that he was sitting in it, and he was in charge here for the time being.


    Su Xiao knows that Jiang family has its own group, but it is enough to see how good the relationship between Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen is!


    Jiang Shangfang, the son of his family, is willing to be in charge of him


    Finally, he came to Jiang Shang''s office, and Su Xiao was really scared.


    Jiang Shang''s office is similar to that kind of partition. The outside door and wall are opaque, but the inside is separated by two floors.


    On the first floor, which is the beginning of entering here, you can see a very long table, like the one used for meetings.


    There are at least ten computers on it. And it seems that the configuration is not low.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help smacking her tongue, and had a meeting in his office?


    The computer is more spacious in the end of sulijiang. And it''s a floor to ceiling window. It''s basically no barrier. It''s very bright


    This design is similar to that of Fu Qisen''s office.


    It''s supposed to be this layer facing the west, and this side is all of this glass design. And you can look at the distance, the scenery outside is very beautiful.


    In this room, there is only one desk, a nearly 40 inch desktop, a 14 inch notebook and a smaller iPad.


    This configuration It''s from a big company.


    There are so many computers.


    "Sit down."


    Jiang did not know where to move a chair, and Su Xiao was not polite.


    "You have so many computers. Do you use computers in meetings?"


    Jiang Shang was stunned and shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "That''s my office computer. How could it be held for them?"


    Su Xiao is stunned.


    "You use so many computers alone?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Shang lips a hook, followed to the outside: "good ah."


    "Open."


    Said, he did not know is where, outside more than a dozen computers brush on the open.


    And there is only one software running on each computer.


    Su Xiao looks at him in surprise.


    She doesn''t know much about computers, but she knows how useful this device is. When she looks at Jiang Shang, she suddenly feels that he is not as simple as it seems


    It''s also a young master of a huge family. How could Just like the surface


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "What would you like to drink? Don''t look at me. "


    He turned around and found Su Xiao was looking at him with a strange look. Jiang Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right, no carbonated drinks. It''s uncomfortable."


    "Orange juice?"


    "Yes."


    Then he saw Jiang Shang go out. When he came in, he carried a thick milky bag in his hand.


    It''s filled with snacks and a full bag.


    Su Xiao was surprised and quickly got up to help him to pick up.


    "You are...


    " I heard that you like snacks as much as Xiaohuai. I''ve got some for you. Don''t mention it. "


    Jiang Shang puts down the snacks and hands the orange juice just brought to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed. This feeling is the same as visiting relatives at home for the Spring Festival.


    "Is qison better now?"


    Su does not beat around the bush.


    The relationship between Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen is unusual. Jiang Shangneng treats her like this. Fu Qisen must have been ventilated.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shang nodded: "good is good, is stupid."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao obviously did not respond.


    Jiang Shang seems to be very satisfied with her reaction. He sits down beside her and opens his mouth.


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid to sacrifice your lover for your wife''s sake?"


    Su Xiao after knowing and feeling later, Jiang Shang is actually making fun of her!!!


    She rolled her eyes and sipped two mouthfuls of orange juice.


    The orange juice is heated, and the taste doesn''t change at all. Instead, it feels fresher.


    Su Xiao is still a little surprised. The orange juice maker really has a heart.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s face slightly red, Jiang Shang cocked his legs.


    "You say, such a beautiful daughter-in-law is wandering outside and can be happy with that little lover."


    Su Xiao''s face turned black immediately, and she raised her head.


    "Jiang Shao."


    "Just call me by name. We''re all acquaintances."


    "Jiang Shang, how is my son now?"


    Jiang Shang looks like a dandy, but Su Xiao can feel his seriousness, especially when he pulls her upstairs and lets her rest for tea and snacks.


    "I didn''t see it, but I heard that in the Fu family, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Listen to how he said, Su Xiao suddenly understand what, she opened her eyes to see him: "so, you call me here today, what do you want to say to me?"


    Jiang Shang then put down his coffee and went to a computer in front of Su Xiao.


    Also did not rush back to Su Xiao''s words, but opened the computer in front of him, the computer immediately displayed the hospital video.


    Su Xiao surprised to see the past, immediately stood up, surrounded in front of the computer.


    The video shown in the computer is Fu Qisen''s room. Fu Qisen is lying on the hospital bed with Su Qi standing beside him.


    "This..."


    is this monitoring Fu Qisen?


    Su Xiao was shocked. Besides, how did Jiang Shang get this photography? It''s usually inside the hospital?


    Besides, the patient''s ward should not have a camera. Besides, this is Fu Qisen''s chassis. Su Xiao does not understand what Fu Qisen does with this camera in his own room, and let Jiang Shang monitor him?


    Looking at Su Xiao''s puzzled appearance, Jiang Shang didn''t seem to want to explain, but said: "continue to look down."


    In the video, Fu Qisen seems to be asleep. This is not a very high-definition camera, but it is enough to see who it is and the surrounding scenery. Most importantly, this is a rotatable image, equivalent to a panoramic camera.


    All the facilities in the house are at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Su Xiao just didn''t cover his mouth. He was surprised to see the picture and see Jiang Shang on the side.


    Jiang Shang''s expression is calm a lot, is Su Xiao some can''t believe.


    Fu Qisen in the video hasn''t moved. She can still see him with his eyes closed. Su Qi sits beside him. After about a minute, she leans over to look at Fu Qisen. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, she stands up and goes outside.


    Su Xiao didn''t understand. Then, he saw another computer on one side showing Su Qi leaving the room and entering the corridor.


    In addition, several other computers also showed every corner of the hospital. These are the places Suqi wants to go.


    Su Xiao can''t help but be surprised for a moment, just watching Su Qi walk out of the hospital and stop in a corner.


    What''s Suqi doing?


    She went to the other computer, looked at a phone call, and waited for a while, came a man, but that man is wearing a black clothes, and do not look carefully, the basic can not identify what kind of. no I can''t see it!


    That person''s face is very fuzzy, Su Xiao opened his eyes can not see clearly, and he covered half of his face with a hat, basically can''t see.


    Very careful.


    Who is Suqi in touch with?


    Su Xiao brain sea suddenly flashed a picture, is the previous kidnapper of her.


    It''s a very secret feeling, and people can''t help guessing.


    Think of this, Su Xiao can''t help shivering, what do you think? How can you suddenly think of that day!


    This matter has been several months, although Su Xiao did not mention it, but the heart still remember very clearly.


    Jiang Shangyu glimpses Su Xiao''s reaction. He purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    The picture shows that Suqi went to the hospital again, but as soon as she went in, a man followed her.


    I don''t know where it came from. The video only showed that it was the men''s room. When it came in, there was no record at all.


    Along the way to Fu Qisen''s ward, the man stood beside him.


    Although Su Qi didn''t speak all the way. He didn''t wink at the man, but Su Xiao thought they knew him!


    This man can''t be Fu Qisen''s bodyguard!


    Su Xiao is puzzled, and his head is also running at a high speed. This man in black looks like the one before...


    Su Xiao remembers that when she went to the hospital with Fu Jinhuai in her arms a few days ago, there was a man in black beside her. If Su Xiao remembers correctly, that''s it!


    Sure enough, Su Xiao then watched Su Qi leave. After a long time, she came in with Fu Jinhuai in her arms, and everything was clear.


    Su Xiaomu stares at, the facial expression has already tightly condensed into a rope.


    I still don''t understand what Jiang Shang means.


    The picture stops here, and Jiang sits down to the chair next to him.


    The chair is a transfer, but it''s made of soft leather.


    Jiang Shang lies on the chair, looking at Su Xiao who is shocked, with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "You didn''t guess wrong. The video just now is the previous record. Qisen has been controlled for a long time. But he should have found a chance to tell you? "


    Su Xiao sat down with her eyes still on the video screen just now, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "So, you tell me that, and then?"


    She knew it before, so she didn''t panic at all. Otherwise, she could run out to work?


    Jiang Shang stretched out his hand to his jaw, a thoughtful look, looking at Su Xiao squint.


    "What he meant was that he might be engaged to Suqi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Su Qi was stunned for two seconds and almost burst into laughter.


    "Didn''t all the news come out before? I know. "


    Last time, I didn''t pick eyebrows


    "Well?"


    "Last time it was just playing with her."


    Jiang Shang was silent for two seconds: "last time, I just wanted to let Su Qi make a joke. This time, I really want to announce it."


    Su Xiao looked at him calmly: "hmm?"


    She hung her head, a face of doubt, looking at Jiang Shang left and right.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Jiang Shang couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t stand such a look.


    "I''m thinking, what are you thinking?"


    "Tell me, Fu Qisen is getting engaged. Are you stimulating me?"


    In the eyes of Jiang Shang, there is no malice, so Su Xiao can only guess that Jiang Shang is deliberately teasing her.


    Jiangshang mouth slightly over a smile, did not say is, also did not say is not, so smile at Su Xiao.


    "You look at me like this, I''m cold."


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes.


    Jiang Shang couldn''t help laughing: "I told him before that this method of sacrificing a lover to get a wife is really...


    " hmm? "


    "Very good!"


    ...


    when Su Xiao comes downstairs, she finds that Cheng Na and Jiang Shu are waiting for her at the front desk.


    Seeing Su Xiao coming, Cheng Na is very excited to catch up.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!"


    "Why are you two here?"


    Su Xiao looks at Jiang Shang doubtfully at this time, but Jiang Shang turns his head. Obviously, he knew it before.


    Su Xiao knew that Jiang Shang didn''t want them to go up together at all! Instead, let them two wait here!


    This ghost!


    Su Xiao showed a smile, just Yin measurement, see someone straight to find a place to stay out of the cold.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Cheng Na found Jiang Shang behind her. To be exact, Cheng Na noticed Jiang Shang when she just appeared.


    They don''t see much about Jiang Shang, but they also know that they play well with Fu Qisen and have excellent conditions. These two conditions have become the focus of attention!


    It''s a pity that Jiang Shang is also single now, but this also makes a lot of girls worry about it and want to dream of president. I hope to meet Jiang Shang one day.


    Xiaoxiao sister just came out of the president''s elevator with him!


    Cheng Na actually just wanted to ask, now looking at Su Xiao looking behind, can''t help but ask a voice.


    Her eyes were full of starlight, but they had not been pasted.


    College idol!


    Because Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen are very different in character, he is more lively, and heard that people are very nice and warm.


    Especially now I see real people. It''s more beautiful than photos! Don''t get excited!


    Su Xiao looked at Cheng Na''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing at her: "Tut, this is my idol?"


    Cheng Na face a red, immediately lowered her head to go, Yu light is still constantly to this side of the Piao.


    Although Mr. Fu Qisen has been popular with other people, he has not been popular with other people.


    In addition, Jiang Shang''s temper is very good, and his condition is so excellent that it is normal for anyone to see him blush.


    "What''s up? Let''s sign the contract. "


    Su Xiao has some helplessness. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Jiang Zhi, who doesn''t make much noise. He has been looking at this side. His eyes are moving, as if he wants to speak, and then he suffocates in.


    Hearing Su Xiao speak, he seems to have a moment of panic, subconsciously will bow his head, but quickly ordered two.


    "It''s signed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Xiaoduo, however, has no income.


    Jiang Zhi has always been such a shy boy, so what he has at the moment is very normal.


    So Su Xiao turned to Jiang Shang and said, "let''s go back first. Today, I''d like to thank Jiang Shao for his hospitality."


    Jiang Shang raised his eyes and gave her a smile: "come again next time, and treat you better."


    How he heard this all feel ambiguous, Su Xiao rolled his eyes, took Cheng Na and they went out.


    Jiang Shang stood at the door and watched them leave.


    Until getting on the car, Cheng Na''s eyes still stay on Jiang Shang''s body here. Su Xiao coughs, and she turns back quickly.


    The eyes are full of envy.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you know Jiang Shao very well?"


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pull, shaking his head: "not very familiar, but seen several times."


    "Well, next time, can you get me an autograph?"


    Su Xiao chuckled: "he is not a star."


    "He''s not a star, he''s a celebrity."


    In front of the ginger shackle cold not Ding said, this is let Su Xiao very surprised. Cheng Na also Leng for a while, immediately also quickly nod.


    "Yes! Jiang Shuo is right, sister Xiaoxiao! You don''t know. It''s said that Jiang Shaoren is handsome, and the home is good and warm! I didn''t expect to meet him today! What''s more, real people look much better than photos


    Cheng Na a face infatuated of say, that look in the eyes, almost didn''t stick directly to the car window top.


    She has been staring at the outside, but Jiang Shang has left, and the car is far away from the Fu''s building.


    After that, Cheng Na said to herself, "however, rich people like them are really enviable. When can we be so rich..."


    Su Xiao patted her on the shoulder.


    "As long as you work hard, you''re still young. Besides, don''t people rely on his family background? If you change it, you will be like him now. "


    Su Xiao''s eyes are full of smiles.


    She sees too many girls who like idols and want money.


    You can''t deny them. You can''t think that they only like a pair of skins.


    Who is not in the world?


    To live for a few only money, ah


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao came back in the crew and home these two days.


    Basically, she didn''t care much about Su Qi''s affairs. Li Xiang contacted her privately and said that Su Qi was going to change her agent, but she said that she was going to sue.


    He said that he found some charges for Su Xiao.


    Li Xiang is very afraid of this. She wants to leave Suqi, but now she has no money, and she has no capital. What''s more, this is a fat job, and Su Xiao''s absence is basically her business, which means that she has been promoted to a higher level.


    Su Xiao knows Li Xiang''s worries, but she doesn''t have time to think so much now. When Su Qi really decides, she''s not a vegetarian either.


    The most important thing for her now is to supervise Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi to shoot their own parts well, but there is not much demand for the rest.


    The crew


    when Su Xiao arrived, Cheng Na just finished a scene and was drinking water.


    She was excited to see Su Xiao.


    Because she didn''t expect to cooperate with this big star for the first time. People were so good! She was taken good care of in all aspects!


    This makes Cheng Na flattered, so these two days are also very happy, has been in the excitement.


    "Well, it looks good."


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao, sister fan is very kind to me and takes care of me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Su Xiao nodded, hooked his lips, but did not point broken.


    As long as fan Yan is kind to her, she is still a new person, small transparent, with fan Yan''s guidance, she will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Looking at the people who are still filming here, Su Xiao tells Cheng Na and goes out.


    Cheng Na also has a play with Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling plays female three, who lives in the same dormitory with fan Yan. She is a very domineering person. Female two is the playmate of the female master who grew up when she was a child.


    Diaoling just met the hostel owner Yang Nan and was insulted by them.


    Su Xiao went out for a long time. When she came back, she dragged several boxes of bottled water and canned oranges.


    "Come on, let''s have a rest and eat first."


    She has two people here who need to be promoted, and they are both new people.


    So we must have a good relationship and let everyone agree. She tries to reduce the obstacles between them. Su Xiao can only say that.


    Because everyone was very busy, so Su Xiao split the box and everyone sent two bottles.


    Those staff even said thank you. When Zhu Xiao arrived, Zhu Xiao couldn''t help teasing her: "I didn''t expect that Su Da''s agent still needs to win over people."


    "Oh, here we are. It''s hot in the theater. We can''t make everyone thirsty for work, right? And I just heard that the canned oranges around here are very delicious. I bought some for you to try. "


    Said, Su Xiao took two cans on his hand.


    Zhu Xiao moved his lips and seemed to want to say something. Zhang Tiantian came by.


    "Sister, you can taste good. Where did you buy it?"


    "It''s just outside the theater in Jiahe supermarket."


    Su Xiao said, and took two cans to Zhang Tiantian, Zhang Tiantian and Zhu Xiao looked at each other.


    Outside the theater?


    Najiahe supermarket is two kilometers away from here. There are basically no supermarkets that big around here.


    How did she get these boxes back by herself?


    Zhang Tiantian suddenly felt a cold hand, looked down, Su Xiao is smiling to put the can in the box on her hand.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Eat for yourself!"


    Zhang Tianwen hastened to put it back, but Su Xiao hid the box back and said solemnly, "director Zhang, my people are going to trouble you to take care of them! It''s just two cans, isn''t it! You, eat well. If you want to eat later, I''ll buy it again! "


    Zhang Tianwen moved his lips, and Zhu Xiao joked: "if you want to keep it, just keep it. Look at me, it''s only two cans."


    Zhang Tiantian looks at Su Xiao again and laughs twice. Then he nods to work.


    Su Xiao hook lips, will be the rest of the division, and finally left the box to the garbage collector to go outside.


    Finish these, Su Xiao also out of a sweat, but she just came in, suddenly heard a crisp and pleasant clapping sound.


    She was stunned and ran in.


    This time they are in the student dormitory, this play is the female host with the female second to come back, as a result, they meet the domineering female three in the dormitory, saying that the dormitory is not allowed to take people out.


    This slap is really a good guy.


    Su Xiao see inside Cheng Na''s face quickly red up.


    Take a look at Yang Ling next to her, and her eyebrows are soon wrinkled together.


    She looked domineering, especially her hands akimbo and excited look, it is simply the original performance, through the script to intensify!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    At this time, Cheng Na is covering her face, her eyes are already red.


    It seems that Yang Ling slapped her in the face and didn''t move for a long time.


    Fortunately, at this time, the director did not shout card, fan Yan quickly entered the line.


    "Xue Tiantian, you are going too far!"


    Fan Yan will Cheng Na a block in the back, angry eyes round stare, a pair of angry look.


    Xue Tiantian, who is played by Yang Ling, has her hands around her chest and looks as if nothing has happened.


    "This is my dormitory. It''s not that I have made rules before, and I can''t bring people in casually?"


    Yang Ling''s face showed a look of disgust. She looked like a big sister, but she didn''t have a cigarette in her mouth.


    Su Xiao is watching from outside. This is a simulated dormitory. The camera is put in from the top, and the staff are inside. The position is not very big. Su Xiao can only watch from the window.


    Yang Ling''s performance is very natural, especially when she looks at Cheng Na, the disdain in her eyes is to the extreme.


    It seems that Cheng Na is the biggest culprit, especially after Yang Ling, there are still several people standing behind, just like that bully Ling.


    "Dormitory is a public place, not yours. How can you do that?"


    Fan Yan is very strong, especially she has a lot of temperament. When she comes to this station, her eyes stare, and the scene comes out properly.


    But the next scene is a fight.


    It''s not included in the script. Su Xiao also heard that it was Yang Ling who wanted to add the play later. He said that only in this way can the audience feel more, so that the female owners will be more attractive when they meet the male owners.


    There was no comment from the two directors, so they added it.


    As a result, Cheng Na hasn''t recovered from the slap just now, but she is suddenly smashed by these people.


    Cheng Na was beaten to the ground with her fist.


    Fan Yan also got some fists for protecting Cheng Na.


    At this time, Zhang Tiantian finally stopped.


    "Ha! This is the end of the scene


    The people inside came out. Cheng Na was beaten to the ground and couldn''t move. Fan Yan''s situation was much better, but she was also hit.


    Su Xiao rushes in and someone has already helped Cheng Na out.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so hard? "


    She twisted her brows. Yang Ling had just done it on purpose!


    At this moment, she was hit by the face of Su Xiaona.


    "It''s so serious."


    Su Xiao''s face immediately darkened.


    After coming out, Zhang Tianwen asked Cheng Na, "are you ok? There was no excuse just now. "


    "Director Zhang, do you all play like this? With such a cruel hand? "


    Zhang Tiantian seems to be in a dilemma: "sister Su, what we eat is coolie. Besides, it''s easy for everyone to have a real taste


    Su Xiao didn''t reply because Zhang Tianwen had a point.


    However, Zhang Tianwen ignored one point, that is, it should be really hit, but it should not be so whole.


    "Director Zhang, you are right, but she is too cruel."


    Fan Yan came from the side, and her face was not good.


    There was no such thing as the slap before. What''s more, the slap was hard on her as soon as she protected it.


    Not to mention how hard Cheng Na was just hit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Zhang Tianwen was embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    Yang Ling, who came out after changing clothes over there, saw that Cheng Na was still covering her face. She pretended to be concerned and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, because I wanted to be more real. I had discussed with director Zhang before and forgot to tell you!"


    After a pause, Yang Ling asked, "is Nana OK? There should be nothing wrong with it? "


    But when she asked, the corners of her eyes were full of smiles, and she looked like a successful villain.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s very good."


    Su Xiao with a smile, squint back to her.


    Yang Ling raised her head and looked at them. There was a slight irony in her eyes. Then she twisted her little waist and left.


    It seems that he is still humming a minor, but his mood seems good.


    Here Cheng Na is low head, a look of fear.


    Especially when she just heard Yang Ling Talking, Su Xiao didn''t miss the flurry on her face.


    Seeing her so scared, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Fan Yan on one side is also very angry. She has been staring at Yang Ling who is leaving. The anger in her eyes is obvious.


    I guess she''s never been treated like this.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao mouth suddenly hook up, is not a small supporting role? What did she not experience at that time? What was she afraid of?


    She comforted Cheng Na, Cheng Na followed Su Xiao to change clothes, and covered the hit place with ice bags.


    Rao Na has been wearing warm clothes for several years. It''s a good start.


    "Fortunately, this is not gongdou."


    Fan Yan did not know when to come over, she stood aside, seems to have some heartache.


    At this time, Cheng Na''s face was swollen a lot, and there was also on her hand. It seemed that they had just hit on purpose, and the attack was not light.


    Cheng Na looks up weakly to see fan Yan. Fan Yan has taken care of her these two days, and she has been beaten, so she feels very embarrassed.


    "Sister fan, I''m sorry..."


    her eyes twinkled and her voice was very small.


    Fan Yan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? In fact, what director Zhang said today is right. It''s better to suffer at the beginning. I just came in and didn''t understand anything."


    See fan Yan speak, Su Xiao also did not want to disturb the meaning, she looked thoughtfully on the side.


    Fan Yan continued, "that''s the same with Huizi, but you have a good agent."


    Said, fan Yan put her eyes on Su Xiao''s body.


    "When we came out, we were all in our own way. It was so hard that you could not imagine it, and we could only cry in the quilt every time."


    With that, fan Yan laughed.


    Cheng Na also raised her head at this time, not as afraid of her as before. Because fan Yan herself gives people a feeling that she is not very easy to get along with, but at the moment she speaks these words from the bottom of her heart, which is moving.


    In fact, fan Yan does not quite understand. What is Su Xiao doing to a new person? At the beginning, it must be a very difficult process to go up. In addition to the brokers, there are also companies willing to promote it.


    Is Su Xiaoqi right?


    Su Qi is now Fu''s favorite.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to be young."


    And Su Xiao four eyes opposite that moment, fan Yan saw her smile at himself.


    "You won''t call again later?"


    I''m going to meet the male leader in the future. If I fight again, the male leader should come out to help me, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "This is the tyrannical president''s, to fight, is also a man''s fight. Besides, the most important thing for heroes to save beauty is not to beat us in groups."


    Fan Yan smiles.


    Su Xiao also remembers that when he saw the script, he didn''t play at all. Unfortunately, the director didn''t care.


    However, mountain people have their own tricks.


    Leave him alone


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Na has no play today. Jiang Xie has a play on the outfield. Su Xiao asks Cheng Na to go back first. She goes to the outfield to see Jiang Xie.


    Jiang changed his clothes. The play was outdoor, and the man was playing golf.


    The sportswear that Jiang Shuo and the man changed.


    Su Xiao knew who the man was.


    For a long time, Ji Zhaowei didn''t know it was ugly.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. Ji Zhaoyang''s popularity soared after he finished shooting "new star". Because the image in it was very warm and specific, he was good to the woman from the beginning. What''s more, it was similar to the tyrannical president. Therefore, the stills publicized by the crew were particularly domineering and handsome, and the photos attracted countless talents.


    In principle, he should take on a bigger movie now. How could


    Su Xiao some doubts, she saw Wang Bai outside the field.


    This is not a stranger.


    She hesitated and went to say hello to Wang Bo.


    "We meet again."


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Wang Bai''s body seems to have a violent tremor.


    She turned her head and looked at Su Xiao standing beside her. There was a flash of confusion in her eyes.


    "What a coincidence..."


    She pulled out a smile and seemed embarrassed.


    Su Xiao also followed with a smile: "unfortunately, all the artists in my family are here, and your artists are the protagonists. It seems that there will be more communication behind us."


    Wang Bai could not help frowning.


    Seeing that Su Xiao was not afraid of people at all, she turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "Su Xiao, are you still in a relationship with Su Qi?"


    She asked on purpose. The first two times was because she had something to do in cloud view, otherwise she would not be in such a hurry.


    And today, Su Xiao came to make it clear that


    Wang Bai didn''t think further, but she wanted to see Su Xiao''s changed face.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiao''s face did not change at all, and even said with a smile: "is your relationship with Su Qi not as good as before? I remember, you seem to have a good relationship


    Hearing this, Wang Bai''s face turned white, and his hands hanging on his waist could not help tightening.


    But soon, she responded: "she has a lot of things and is busy. We get together less and leave more."


    It doesn''t seem to pick out the slightest mistake, but


    Su Xiao hooks the corner of her mouth, looking at her thoughtfully.


    "It''s true. Before she announced movies and so on, it may be a little more leisure."


    "My artists are filming. I can''t do without the opening."


    "Well, don''t your artists give you a holiday?"


    Su Xiao was surprised.


    Wang Bai sneered: "not every artist can give the agent ten days and a half months to let the agent push off her notice and not allow her to participate in all the activities. My artists don''t have such a big heart. "


    "Well."


    Su Xiao is not angry at all, but thinks carefully,


    Wang Bai looks much better today than before. How to describe it, it''s like The first time I saw it at the new star press conference.


    ''s as like as two peas.


    But


    "That''s true. After all, who is so bold as me that I can''t get fired?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Wang Bo was stopped by this.


    She discovered for the first time that Su Xiao could be so shameless.


    Su Qi didn''t refuse her, because she wanted to torture her?


    Otherwise, she thought she could really stay here safe and sound?


    "Don''t be too proud. After all, all the people who do our business are to eat this money. You say that artists don''t make money. Can you have money? Besides, not everyone can weigh a rich husband. "


    Wang Bai this is obviously in sarcasm, but Su Xiao really did not put it in mind, on the contrary, repeated her words.


    "Yes, you''re right. Not everyone can weigh a rich husband."


    Wang Bai moved his lips and seemed to feel that something was wrong. But Su Xiao said what she had just said. Su Xiao was so righteous that she could not refute it.


    "Your artists are here."


    Su Xiao saw that she did not speak, and saw that a person came behind her, shrugged indifferently, and walked toward the other side of the rest of the ginger shackles.


    Ji Zhaoyang looks at Su Xiao who leaves, can''t help but frown. He took a bottle of water and took two mouthfuls: "who is that man just now?"


    Wang Bo is a Leng, usually he will pay attention to these, is to see them quarrel?


    "Yes The agent of the second boy just now. "


    She hesitated before she said it.


    "A little familiar."


    Ji Zhaoyang took another look, threw the water bottle on his hand to Wang Bai, and walked over by himself.


    Wang Bo was in a panic when he stopped him.


    Su Xiao is asking about Jiang Zhi at this time.


    She just saw Jiang Shuo perform well, especially Jiang Shuo''s performance of the charming male sophomore is very appropriate!


    In addition, he wore this casual clothes, very handsome and sunny!


    And this time he is wearing invisible, hairstyle and so on, it is more felt.


    The most important point is that Jiang Shuo himself has this feeling, which also makes Su Xiao very confused.


    In his daily life, Jiang Zhi would like to bury himself on the ground, hoping that everyone would not notice him. However, once he made a film, he could change with the change of his role in the play. Moreover, the aura of King emanated from his body was even more than that of Ji Zhaoyang.


    Su Xiao can even say without feeling guilty that Jiang Zhi, as long as he works hard, will be better than the top male stars now.


    "It''s a good day, just keep it that way."


    Su Xiao came to take the can and left two bottles for him.


    This can tastes good. Everyone likes it.


    Looking at Su Xiao, Jiang Zhi doesn''t know what he thinks of, and suddenly he laughs at the corner of his mouth.


    "What a silly boy. I blush with praise."


    "It''s a good match today."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice dropped, another male voice came from behind.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised. Looking back, it is Ji Zhaoyang.


    Seeing Su Xiao turn back, he also smiles at her.


    "In the future, we will work together for a month or two. Please take care of us."


    Jiang Shuo looked at Ji Zhaoyang quietly. He didn''t like to say hello to others, but now they all came, so he had to get up and nod.


    "I''m glad to work with you. Please take care of me in the future."


    Ji Zhaoyang didn''t come before. He only came when the play started today. So Jiang Zhi didn''t talk to him much before. He was right. At that time, I felt pretty good, and I didn''t think the man had any airs.


    And now people come to say hello.


    Xiao Su is watching


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Jiang Zhi didn''t like Ji Zhaoyang''s enthusiasm.


    What''s more, Ji Zhaoyang is really in the hot stage, Su Xiao also knows.


    Of course, if you can make good friends with Ji Zhaoyang, Jiang''s enthusiasm will go up. As for this choice, Su Xiao doesn''t like it. After all, he doesn''t understand Ji Zhaoyang''s character.


    But this road is their own way, no matter how Su Xiao is just an agent, so it depends on how they choose.


    Jiang Zhi is very shy. There will be a play later. Moreover, he and Ji Zhaoyang will play together. What''s more, he has a month or two to film together. Although Jiang Zhi doesn''t like to talk, he is not stupid. When Ji Zhaoyang spoke, he showed enough patience.


    Ji Zhao Yang smiles and turns his head to Su Xiao.


    "The boy seems very shy."


    Su Xiao nods, lip Cape picks up a smile: "new person, this period of time must bother you to take care of more."


    "My name is Ji Zhaoyang. Don''t worry. Just call me Zhaoyang."


    He is very sunny when he laughs, and he has no airs at all. His speech is very comfortable.


    Jiang Zhi looked at Su Xiao beside his eyes. Su Xiao was still smiling, but he was not constrained: "then I will trouble Zhao Yang to take care of him."


    "Zhaoyang, your coat!"


    Wang Bai''s voice came from behind, a little anxious.


    He turned his head and took a look, and then he said, "I''ll go first, and the next scene will start shooting. Jiang Zhi, you should prepare well."


    With that, he nodded to Su Xiao and turned away.


    Jiang Zhi then moved his eyes to Su Xiao, and suddenly felt heavy in his hands. He remembered that there were two cans in his hand. He had just forgotten that he should give Ji Zhaoyang a bottle.


    At least they came here to talk.


    "This..."


    he looked at the things in his hand in embarrassment, and seemed to be annoyed.


    Su Xiao seemed to understand what he thought in his heart and slapped him on the shoulder: "don''t think too much. People don''t care about this kind of food. This is what I left for you. Besides, people just came here to say hello to you. You are so shy at the beginning of your character. People won''t care about it. It''s OK to practice more in the future."


    When Jiang Zhi heard Su Xiao say this, he seemed to have a long breath. He put the tin in his storage cabinet. Then he went to the makeup artist to make up his makeup, and then went to film.


    Su Xiao stayed here for a while, until Chen Xin called to ask her to go shopping, she just packed up and ready to go back.


    Because Su Xiao has been in the production team with all her heart these days, and Chen Xin is also preparing for filming, so they are not free and are busy all the time.


    Today, Chen Xin just finished filming. She said that she would go shopping with starfish and have a look at the night scenery. The night scenery here is very beautiful. In addition, the environment is also well protected. She has been in the haze some days ago and is very tired. She hasn''t come out to relax for a long time.


    When Su Xiao arrived, Tang Shan had already arrived.


    Su Xiao is still a bit surprised, but happily, the three people have not been together for many days after the party.


    They wait for Su Xiao in the coffee shop, have a drink first, and then go shopping.


    As soon as Su Xiao was seated, Chen Xin began to gossip: "what''s the matter recently? Do you have a bright future with your little boy? "


    Su Xiao just put the bag, see Chen Xin two eyes constantly in his body.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "what? Do you want to hang out with other people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Chen Xin couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "do I look like that kind of person?"


    While saying, put a piece of food into Su Xiao''s mouth.


    Su Xiao then followed with a smile: "I know you have your own heart, the rest of the people are decoration."


    When she said that, Chen Xin''s face turned red.


    Tang Shan on one side saw this, and then she smelled a trace of gossip.


    "What are you talking about? My face is red


    "Nothing


    Chen Xin angrily looks this way, her eyes full of warnings.


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing, this time she is the most relaxed.


    But at the thought of not seeing Fu Geun Huai for several days, her heart is still empty, but by comparison, Su Xiao feels that Tang Shan seems to have something different.


    She knows her very well. Especially when she just sat down here, Tang Shan''s feeling became more obvious. Obviously, she had something on her mind.


    Her expression was not all written on her face, but it was not much different.


    Only a little subtle change, Su Xiao saw in the eye.


    She looks so depressed. I can''t help guessing.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you today?"


    After hearing Su Xiao''s question, Chen Xin regained her consciousness and looked at her and Tang Shan.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Shanshan good? "


    When I just came here, I kept joking with her, and I was still talking here. What does Su Su mean by that?


    Although Chen Xin usually pays attention to these, but Tang Shan this, Susu asked is not some inexplicable wonder?


    Tang Shan didn''t seem to want to hide it from Su Xiao.


    She sighed.


    "I heard Yeying is coming back."


    "Who is that?"


    "True or false?"


    Two people speak with one voice, and Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao with suspicion on his face.


    But soon, she seemed to have guessed something.


    Tang Shan''s name is ye?


    "I don''t mean to practice outside after going abroad?"


    After the shock, Su Xiao or calm down.


    Now Tang Shan is much more calm than Su Xiao, but she seems to have a sad look on her face. She holds her fingers tightly with her hands, and then she breaks them apart and holds them tight, and then she breaks them apart again and again.


    Su Xiao see her tangled, night Ying is not a good role to entangle.


    But it happened that she could not say anything. At this time, everything she said was blank.


    Now we can only wait for Yeying to come back to see the situation. If she gets better, we can not say anything. If not, Jiubing will block the water and cover the land.


    "Look at you, that man seems terrible?"


    Chen Xin took a sip of her drink and looked at them intently.


    "Not bad."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Yeying used to be a bully, but she still worked for Su Qi. In other words, there is no brain.


    As for her horror, it''s the stupid things she did to prevent Yecheng from associating with Tang Shan.


    Speaking of it, I really don''t dare to believe that it was made by a little girl like her, but Su Xiao also believes that it was su Qi''s instigation.


    Only Su Qi can think about these things.


    However, judging from Su Qi''s recent performance, Su Xiao still believes that Su Qi is also a brainless person. Wang Bai has a deep mind, but there is no backstage....


    of course, their circles are different, so Su Xiao can''t know who Su Qi is now in contact with.


    But suddenly she thought of the videos Jiang Shang showed her, and Su Xiao suddenly thought far away. Is there anyone else behind Su Qi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Well, let''s not talk about these unpleasant things. Are we still afraid of her?"


    Tang Shan''s face is embarrassed. Chen Xin naturally says it doesn''t matter, but she still feels uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Yeying did a lot of incomprehensible things in order not to let her be with Yecheng


    Tang Shan is not afraid of her. After all, the Tang family and the night family are basically equal in strength, and they belong to the right type. It''s just that Tang Shan pays too much attention to Yecheng, and even loses herself.


    So every time she faces night Cheng, her domineering spirit will only decrease sharply, even if it is something related to him.


    So Yeying, naturally, became a thorn stuck in the throat.


    Looking at Tang Shan''s sad face, Su Xiao is still worried. How to say that Tang Shan is his best friend, of course, now also count Chen Xin.


    Looking at her like this, I am not happy.


    For Tang Shan''s injustice, also because of Yeying''s character.


    "Forget it. Let''s not discuss the bad things for a while."


    Chen Xin quickly waved her hand: "let''s have a drink first. Will we go shopping later? Let''s not talk about those things. "


    "No," he said


    Su Xiao quickly agrees with her. Tang Shan shakes her head and squeezes out a bitter smile, but she doesn''t want to say anything.


    After that, they ordered some snacks and went shopping after eating.


    It''s a rare opportunity for three people to go shopping together. Su Xiao asks about Chen Xin''s recent development.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised at the entertainment house where Chen Xin went before, because as soon as she came back, she was made the leading role. This It seems a little too fast.


    However, it is true that Chen Xin has this strength.


    Chen Xin also had some accidents: "speaking of that director Li Sa, I haven''t contacted him before, but he seems to recognize me."


    "Eh?"


    The eyes of gossip came from the eyes of two people nearby.


    The two exchanged sight with each other, and looked at Chen Xin jokingly.


    "Will people..."


    "What are you two doing? Look at me like this


    Chen Xin looked back suspiciously, and then realized what they were thinking. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "They have families, OK! If you look at me like this again, I will be angry


    "Haha, I know I know. Even if he is interesting, we Xin''er doesn''t have that intention, right?"


    Su Xiao quickly ha ha two, Chen Xin is going to catch her, but her body shape a flash, hide in the past.


    As a result, I met other people.


    The milk tea on the hand almost fell out in an instant, but Su Xiao''s eyes were quick, and she hid faster. She only splashed a little bit on her body, and basically did not get her clothes.


    It''s just that this person is not happy.


    "You..."


    He had just raised his head, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    Su Xiao frowned, as if a little disgusted.


    Tang Shan quickly comes over and blocks Su Xiao behind her.


    "Hit you, it''s our fault. We''ll pay for your milk."


    Wang Zeyi has not yet opened his mouth to continue the next sentence, Tang Shan hastened to say in front.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Chen Xin quickly took out a hundred yuan from her bag and put it on his hand.


    "Sorry."


    "You want to leave when you bump into someone?"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came from behind, and Chen Xin frowned together.


    Su Qing is pulling a white bag, coming from behind, a face of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Su Xiao three people did not speak, but Su Qing stood by Wang Zeyi.


    "Are you still so arrogant when you accidentally bump into someone? Who gave you courage? "


    Su Xiao frowns, just want to talk, but Chen Xin stopped behind.


    Chen Xin stops Tang Shan, Tang Shan stops Su Xiao, and three people stand in a row.


    "Didn''t we just apologize? How arrogant is it to pay back the money? "


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan are not good tempered, especially when they face Wang Zeyi.


    Tang Shan has already told Chen Xin on the wine table before, and Chen Xin has also heard how Wang Zeyi dealt with Su Xiao before, so she is more impatient with him and disdains him.


    This kind of man is for such a woman. It''s really shameful to Susu.


    Chen Xin looks down on this kind of person.


    "That''s how you make amends?"


    Su Qing''s face is cold, a pair of today this matter does not give a solution absolutely impossible to give up the meaning.


    "It''s wrong for us to bump into people, and we apologize and promise to lose money. What kind of attitude should we take?"


    Tang Shan spoke at the back, not polite.


    Originally, I had to be happy when I came out to relax today, but I killed Wang Zeyi on the way. They thought that Wang Zeyi had ruined the scenery.


    "Qing''er..."


    "You don''t care!"


    As soon as Wang Xuanyi made a voice, Su Qing interrupted him. His face flashed a little embarrassed. When he looked at Su Xiao, he seemed to have a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    But Su Xiao is blocked by Chen Xin and they can''t see it, so she doesn''t care much about Wang''s performance.


    "If you don''t kneel down and apologize, it can''t be solved so easily today!"


    Su Qing said this, three people''s faces changed.


    Chen Xin snorted first.


    "Oh, you''re trying to raise a bar. You bumped into a person on the street. I''m sorry. I''ll forget it. Your intestines are so small. No wonder you applied for the job."


    Chen Xin is not afraid of Su Qing.


    She and Su Qing have no communication, and there will be no intersection, so for Su Qing such impolite people, she is not necessary to be polite.


    What''s more, she didn''t ask her to come back for the damage she had done to Susu before!


    "What''s the matter? It''s just that you''re wrong. I want you to apologize in this way, isn''t it? "


    Su Qing simply put down the things on her hand, her hands around her chest, and looked at Chen Xin calmly.


    It seems that I''m going to kill you.


    "Yes."


    Tang Shan takes the lead. Chen Xin frowns slightly and looks at her sideways. She seems puzzled.


    But see Tang Shan hook lip a smile.


    "Since the apology you asked for is so simple, it seems that we shouldn''t do it to you. It seems that we can''t get over it, eh?"


    Tang Shan turns her head and looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao moved her lips and flashed something in her eyes.


    Su Qing seems to be a little proud to hear her say so. She immediately smiles, but the next second, before she speaks, she suddenly feels a strong wind on her side.


    Then, Su Qing was thrown to the ground.


    On Su Qing''s face, it hurt.


    Her face was so twisted that she was about to lift up from the ground, but there was a burning pain on her face.


    Then there was the crisp and pleasant sound of slapping.


    Even on the waist side, it was heavy boxing.


    Su Qing, who was beaten like this, almost fainted at the moment.


    Su Xiao said in a leisurely way: "you are going to make people vomit turbid gas..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Tang Shan seemed to have heard the order, and then let go.


    Wang Zeyi, on the other side, became a fool in the same place and didn''t react for a long time. That''s it, that''s it


    Looking at Su Qing being hit on the ground, even before she could react, she heard Su Qing''s howling


    "Fine son!"


    When Tang Shan left, he ran quickly to help her up. However, Su Qing screamed: "don''t touch me!! Pain! Pain


    Wang Cheyi quickly released her, a face of embarrassment.


    "Ah! so painful! My child


    Hearing this, their faces changed instantly.


    "Child?"


    Su Xiao quickly ran over, the result really saw Su Qing body shed a pool of blood.


    "Child?"


    She was very scared, and Tang Shan was also scared.


    How did she think Su Qing would be pregnant?


    "Call quickly!"


    Looking at Wang Zeyi, who was still stunned, Su Xiao roared.


    Wang Zeyi came to his senses and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    120 soon came, Su Xiao they naturally did not have the mood to go shopping, followed by went to the hospital.


    This thing, very sudden!


    I should have stopped Tang Shan After all, the baby in the belly is a life.


    As a result When Su Qing was pushed out, she was told that her baby was gone.


    Tang Shan''s face was pale, and she seemed to be in a panic.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Su Xiao Nan Nan a, Tang Shan actually ruthlessly gave oneself a mouth.


    "No, it''s my fault!"


    Chen Xin is very distressed. She stops her. She thinks that Su Qing deliberately provokes them, and then Get rid of this kid.


    Yu Rou and they came soon after hearing the news. The first thing they did when they came to the hospital was to slap Su Xiao.


    This slap is very heavy. It is very special in the hospital corridor.


    Especially the crisp sound, it is deafening.


    Su Xiao''s face is also red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xin is frightened and pushes her away.


    Yu Rou was infuriated: "my grandson will be defeated by you, you beasts! Bitch


    Yu Rou wants to slap her again, but Chen Xin stops her.


    "This is a hospital!"


    "What about hospitals? When you hit my Qing''er, did you think she had another child? Why are you so cruel? It''s a snake and a scorpion. Bitches are bitches. Even if there''s something wrong with my qinger, you can''t attack a pregnant woman! "


    As Yu Rou said, the tears came out in an instant.


    Su Xiao frowned and stood still.


    Yu Rou knows very well who she is. She will never give up after such a big accident. What''s more, her words directly put the blame on them.


    This is their impulse, but


    "Pa!"


    Chen Xin also wants to argue with Yu rou. As a result, another crisp slap sounds in the air.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be quiet.


    Su Xiao''s other side of the face also followed the rapid swelling up.


    Su zhiting glared angrily and stood just one meter away from Su Xiao. His slap had not been put down, and he looked like he would slap again.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are red at the same time.


    "We Su family, have you, have your mother this kind of woman, really family misfortune! What will you do to our Su family before you give up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Su Xiao did not have a reaction, but heard Su zhiting said this, tears or uncontrolled to the whereabouts.


    What kind of person is she? What kind of person is her mother?


    Together for so many years, he never had a mother in his heart? Even think it''s a shame to have a mother and her?


    If Su Xiao didn''t hear it from her own ears, she probably wouldn''t believe it was from her own father''s mouth.


    Even though Su zhiting had been bad for so many years, he had never said anything so serious. In particular, his face does not change now, a pair of expression that he said the voice of his heart is stinging Su Xiao.


    She didn''t move, and even her face didn''t consciously want to touch it. She just felt that there was something in her head that kept calling, like a mosquito


    Then, a trace of blood came out of her mouth


    One side of the Tang Shan see, scared face worse, she immediately came to ask Su Xiao if there is any discomfort, is just hurt.


    Su Xiao shakes her head, but there seems to be something shaking in her head, and her sight is blurred. She tries to open her eyes, and the voices of Chen Xin and Tang Shan come from her ears, which is also mixed with roaring and scolding. Men''s and women''s voices are full of her ears. Su Xiao frowns and is very uncomfortable.


    It seems that Chen Xin is asking if there is something she wants to answer. She opens her mouth and finds that she can''t make a sound.


    Finally, her eyelids sank, and she quickly fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao wakes up again in the hospital bed.


    She looked around blankly. Chen Xin and Tang Shan stamped their feet anxiously on their faces. Jade sat solemnly, and Jiang Shang stood at the window.


    And from her nearest, is Lu Yanchen.


    She was frightened by this situation, and just remembered it, she found that she had a terrible headache. Can only slow down:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Wake up!"


    Jiedi excited mouth, Lu Yanchen just stood straight body, this side of Chen Xin and Tang Shan immediately ran over.


    Tang Shan seems to have just cried. Her eyes are red and swollen. Chen Xin''s face doesn''t look very good.


    Look at the other people on the side, Su Xiao is even more confused.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    She''s not sick, either.


    "You have a slight concussion."


    Lu Yanchen opened his mouth calmly, but a trace of darkness flashed in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao had a terrible headache. As soon as he spoke, he took a cold breath.


    She is A concussion?


    Before that scene and rushed to the head, Su Xiao''s tears instantly uncontrolled flow down.


    "Susu, don''t be afraid. We''re all here."


    Chen Xin looked at her so anxious, Su zhiting, who is that? She actually put such a heavy hand on her own daughter!


    If it wasn''t for her confrontation with Yu Rou, how could she have been slapped.


    "Su Xiao, get out of here! My grandson is gone. I''m not finished with you! "


    Yu Rou''s sudden sharp and harsh, across the door still hear clearly.


    Su Xiao''s head aches unceasingly, just want to talk, but see Chen Xinfeng, the wind of fire ran out.


    Then came the sound of scolding.


    Su Xiao does not feel good, let Tang Shan pull her back.


    Now that Chen Xin has just returned home, her career is just on her way. If her career is destroyed because of these things, it will be a great event in her whole life!


    Su Xiao is anxious and annoyed. Tang Shan tells her not to worry and then runs out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    This is done by Tang Shan. Tang Shan wants to take all the blame on her own.


    At this time, Su Xiaoqi has no time to pick up.


    There is no doubt that Yu Rou will pick this up.


    "What you have to do now is lie down and don''t think about the rest."


    See her anxious appearance, Lu Yanchen said a sentence in the side.


    Su Xiao sighed and closed her eyes.


    Outside the sound is still noisy, finally do not know why suddenly all stopped.


    Su Xiao''s eyes fight, what''s still buzzing in his head.


    "Lie down and don''t think about anything."


    Finally came the voice of Jedi.


    As soon as Su Xiao''s eyes closed, she fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    "Should I ask Fu Shao?"


    "Now he''s the only one to speak."


    "What about Susu..."


    Su Xiao gradually sober up, in front of the people also slowly become clear.


    In the line of sight, jade and Chen Xin are standing in front of the bed. Both of them look not very good. They look worried.


    Su Xiao seems to think of something. She struggles to sit up and look at the person in front of her.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    After a sleep, it seems that the mind has been clear a lot.


    It''s a lot of talking, and it''s quick.


    "Susu!"


    Chen Xin saw the situation here, and immediately called out. Jedi also turned around and quickly walked to the bedside.


    Su Xiao is trying to stand up, but he has no strength.


    "Hungry or not? What would you like to eat


    "I Not hungry. "


    Su Xiao shakes her head, their look change is too obvious, just look back, Chen Xin face panic flash.


    Su Xiao even if the brain is not clear, but also clearly captured.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She repeated, Chen Xin''s eyes are a little complicated, but Jedi quickly interposed: "nothing, that is to say that you will wake up hungry now."


    There is no Jiang Shang or Lu Yanchen around, and only Chen Xin and Jiedi are left in the whole room.


    Tang Shan is not here either.


    However, Tang Shan may have returned to Tang''s home, but Su Xiao doesn''t care.


    "I''m ok, but some of you want to eat millet porridge, Jedi Can you help me... "


    "I''ll go right away."


    Jedi nodded and immediately stood up.


    Su Xiao looks at him gratefully, and Chen Xin comes over.


    "Susu, how are you feeling now?"


    "It''s much better."


    At least she''s very sharp now.


    Although the head is still a little confused, but at least it is clear.


    So looking at the two of them this flustered appearance, Su Xiao always feel something is not right.


    "Then have a good rest. I''m here with you. "


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nodded. Seeing Chen Xin looking at herself, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What were you talking about? "


    "We That means you''ll wake up hungry. Isn''t Jedi going to buy you something to eat? "


    Su Xiao glimpses in Chen Xin''s eyes a little flustered, and seems to be nervous when she speaks.


    Her hesitation was obvious, and Su Xiao squinted. Looked at her suspiciously.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Xin puts on a pair of angry expression, deliberately don''t go to ignore Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowned: "tell me, what happened?"


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just that you will wake up today. What do you want to eat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Will I wake up today? what do you mean? What''s the date today? How long did I sleep? "


    Su Xiao seems to fight a thrill, fierce a shudder, eyebrows frown higher.


    There''s a pain in the head, too.


    "You slept for two days..."


    Chen Xin falters and falters, hesitating in her voice.


    "Two days?"


    Why doesn''t she feel anything?


    "Because you have been eating liquid food these two days, we wonder if you would like to eat something else when you wake up."


    "what do you want to do with Fu Qisen?"


    Chen Xin has not finished, Su Xiao directly interrupted her words, her tone is quite serious, see Chen Xin heart a tight.


    "It''s just that you haven''t woken up yet. We just want to talk to him..."


    Chen Xin hesitated to speak, as if afraid of provoking Su Xiao''s displeasure.


    Su Xiao listened to two sentences, not only did not loosen eyebrows, but wrinkled more tightly.


    Su Xiao knows about Jedi. If he asked him to speak, he would have told Fu Qisen. What''s more, just now Chen Xin said that she had been sleeping for two days, which proved that she had not talked about it in these two days.


    If Chen Xin was just discussing this matter with Jadi, it would be absolutely impossible, because Jadi is very proud. Su Xiao can see clearly in recent years abroad.


    As long as it comes to her, Jedi sometimes becomes irrational. He looks very elegant and smooth. From the moment he sees Fu Qisen, Su Xiao sees hostility in his eyes.


    Hostility is accompanied by sometimes incomprehensible behavior.


    If Jedi wanted to tell Fu Qisen, he would have told him. What''s more, he would never want to tell him about his own injury. He should think that the more he doesn''t know, the better, so that he can take care of himself.


    So Su Xiao expressed doubts about Chen Xin''s words.


    Chen Xin is so looked at by Su Xiao, seems to be a little embarrassed, her eyes flicker a few times, did not speak.


    It was a bit of a hurry, a little anxious.


    Su Xiao all see in the eyes, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled more tight.


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me. I know Jedi''s character. I don''t know how to say it to Fu Qisen. I''ve already said it. Besides, I just heard what you said."


    Chen Xin was shocked, and her subconsciousness tightened.


    "I..."


    "We''re nothing. We''re just worried about you."


    Su Xiao does not believe: "give me the mobile phone."


    Chen Xin Leng for a moment: "what do you want a mobile phone for?"


    "Show me. I want to see my son. I haven''t been in touch with him for days."


    Chen Xin originally wanted to refuse with no mobile phone, but when she heard Su Xiao say so, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Well Xiaohuai is now with aunt Jiang. You can call later. Besides, just as you wake up, doctor Lu said before that you can''t talk too much. "


    "Just two words, I''m fine."


    "But I don''t have aunt Jiang''s wechat..."


    "I have..."


    With that, Su Xiao looks down to find her mobile phone. Chen Xin is flustered. She sees a corner under her pillow and wants to take advantage of her not paying attention to it. However, she hasn''t started yet, and Su Xiao''s sight has stayed on the mobile phone.


    She quickly pulls it out from under her pillow. Chen Xin wants to stop it, but Su Xiao has already opened wechat.


    Chen Xin didn''t want her to contact the outside world at present. After all, some things should be kept secret. What''s more, Su Xiao still has some concussion at this time. We have to observe it first, and then we will have nothing to do.


    Now if you tell her, I''m afraid she can''t bear the blow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    So Chen Xin quickly came to the bedside, until she saw that Chen Xin opened wechat, which was a little relieved.


    Chen Xin doesn''t have jiajiangnian''s wechat, only her phone number.


    But she''s soft on Suki and theirs.


    While Chen Xin doesn''t notice, she clicks on Yu Rou''s wechat.


    In front of my eyes is a long article written by Yu soft hair.


    "My eldest daughter and her son-in-law have been married for five years, and finally got pregnant this year. But two days ago, when I was shopping, I met a gang of robbers. They not only bumped into my son-in-law, but also refused to apologize. My daughter just wanted them to apologize. They not only had a bad attitude, but also made a bad speech, and even beat my daughter Her daughter has miscarriage, she carefully protected the child for more than a month has left, I hope you can help us to preside over justice, please forward! These three people in turn are Su Xiao of Emmy company, Tang Shan, the first lady of Tang''s group, and Chen Xin, an actor. Tang Shan is the one who beats people. The other two are watching without any intention to stop them. Please forward them! Let''s all know how kind these three people are


    It''s seven o''clock this morning.


    It should be someone''s comment. Su Xiao saw that Yu Rou replied to a lot of news below.


    For example: "Su Xiao is my husband''s ex-wife''s daughter. I know that everyone is very concerned about this issue. Here''s the answer: we sent her to study abroad five years ago. She was out there fooling around and developed a bad habit. We had to send her to study abroad to improve her. I didn''t expect such a thing happened as soon as she came back. She was my daughter''s agent, but she also hurt my daughter many times. My daughter is very hearty and doesn''t want to have a quarrel with her, but she is still so lawless


    Then he said Tang Shan: "that Miss Tang family had a good time with Su Xiao. They have been good friends all the time. Originally, Miss Tang''s family has a big career, and our Su family can''t provoke them. I didn''t expect Miss Tang''s unreasonable attitude and helped the tyrants again and again. Please help us. Our Su family is in a desperate situation."


    Su''s face was like a black one.


    Chen Xin thought she was going to send a video, but she didn''t see her voice for a long time. Instead, her face was so bad. She panicked and rushed to look at her mobile phone. When she saw Yu Rou''s circle of friends, she was shocked and wanted to take back Su Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Su Xiao a hide, the mobile phone was tightly held in the palm of her hand.


    "I see it all."


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm and not to get angry. So that I won''t feel so upset.


    Chen Xin''s face turned white. She just wanted to ask her what she saw. But Su Xiao''s face had already told her the answer. Originally, she was still holding a glimmer of hope, but


    "Yu Rou is suing us? Or will you send us in? "


    Chen Xin faltered and did not know what to say for a moment.


    Xiao Su did not dare to look at her face and said. She hesitated for a long time, but now Susu knows, she


    "I''m sure it''s hot rice. I''m sure it''s delicious..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    As soon as Jedi walked in, he felt the different atmosphere in the ward. When he went out, he could say that the sun was shining brightly, but when he came in, he obviously felt a gloomy breath.


    Especially when I saw Su Xiao''s face, which was heavy enough to drip water.


    Looking to one side of Chen Xin, she looks pale a lot, standing in the same place seems to be shaking, the whole body can not help but tremble.


    "Did you say that?"


    His voice rose abruptly a few degrees, and his face collapsed in an instant.


    Su Xiao''s hand is hanging on one side tightly.


    Do they really think they can hide it from her?


    "I saw it myself."


    She spoke calmly, and her voice trembled.


    "Don''t you mean you can''t let Susu watch her cell phone? She is not well yet


    Jedi almost roared, especially when he spoke, there was a strong fire in his eyes.


    Xiaoxiao, looking at him, sits on the counter and puts the porridge on the bed.


    "Susu, let''s have something to eat first."


    As if in a hurry, he took out the porridge bag and opened it.


    "I''m not hungry now."


    Su Xiao shakes his head and tears a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "You can''t hide such a thing from me."


    Jedi hands a meal, look complicated turn round.


    "You eat first, and then you''ll have the strength to recover faster."


    He picked out the millet porridge, and his hands trembled involuntarily. Jedi seemed very angry, but when he faced Su Xiao, his voice became more and more gentle.


    Chen Xin on one side is a little untenable.


    "What shall we do about it?"


    There was some shivering in her voice. What Susu saw now was just the surface. Now the Su family had already got Shanshan in.


    Even the Tang family can''t get people!


    We can see how powerful the Su family is!


    It doesn''t matter if her own future is ruined, but Shanshan can''t go to prison! They all knew what it was like in prison. Besides, how old was she? How could she go in for such a thing?


    Although they are wrong this time, can''t the Tang family get people out of their power?


    Chen Xin is really worried, otherwise her voice will not change. It''s because there''s a fire in his hurry, and he thinks that even the Tang family can''t get it out, so he can only let Fu Qisen do it.


    "Shut up


    Jedi yelled coldly. Yu Guang looks at Chen Xin anxiously.


    The more anxious she is, the more flustered Susu will be, especially if she is still in the hospital bed and can''t do anything, she will be more at a loss.


    So


    He must let Susu take good care of his illness. They can discuss the rest.


    "Let her say it."


    Su Xiao is not stupid. She knows who Yu Rou is, not to mention Su Qi and Su Qing.


    They will only make things more complicated and more difficult, and now there is such a chance, they will never let her go.


    Su Xiao knows this very well, and he knows that Yu Rou Hui is cruel.


    So the most urgent thing is to let Shanshan be safe under the protection of the Tang family.


    Chen Xin and she are in the hospital now, and two days later, they are all right, so we can only pray that Shanshan is OK. It''s better for Tang family to cover


    Jedi is stunned for a moment, and looks at Chen Xin with annoyance. Her eyes are full of warnings.


    Chen Xin was frightened by his stare, and her eyes turned red at this time.


    She shook her head fiercely: "Susu, I''m just worried that you can''t bear to see these news now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Su Xiao shakes his head and tears out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth, as if he is trying to suppress his emotions.


    "I know so much already, why don''t you tell me a little more? Besides, I''m just a little concussion, and it''s not a big illness. At least I can think and say so much now. I''m injured, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have a brain. "


    In the last sentence, Su Xiao basically says it word by word. She stares at Chen Xin closely, hoping that she will tell herself everything.


    Chen Xin looks at Jadi weakly. Jadi frowns fiercely. Chen Xin shivers and shakes his head subconsciously.


    Jedi is very good, but the gentle side reflects the darkness.


    Chen Xin now understood that how gentle he was, how terrible he could be. Besides, his gentleness is only to Susu


    Su Xiao looks complicated and looks at Jedi.


    Su Xiao basically knows what kind of character Jedi is, but now she really wants to know what happened. The most important thing is that Tang Shan is a partner she has rarely trusted for so many years, so there is no doubt that she is also the most trusted and cherished one.


    So she was eager to know if something had happened to her.


    What''s more, Su Xiao just strolled around Rou''s circle of friends and basically understood the meaning of Rou''s words.


    In addition to scolding them, Yu Rou never let go of any words that belittle them. There are also some behaviors that seem to be more intense and will be implemented soon.


    So Su Xiao is worried about this.


    "Let her talk."


    She looked at Jedi and spoke faintly.


    Jedi seems to want to block, but on the Su Xiao''s eyes, he felt himself suddenly dumb.


    His tenderness was given to her. He was afraid that she would be hurt. Why did she still listen?


    But on Su Xiao''s eyes, Jedi is still fierce.


    At last, he sighed, as if to relax.


    "You say it."


    However, after saying that, he stares at Chen Xin. It seems that he is telling her not to talk nonsense. It''s better to pick up a place that doesn''t make people angry.


    In fact, Chen Xin doesn''t want to talk about it. If Su Su''s injury is touched again, it will be more serious. Not only Jedi will scold her, but also she will be very sad.


    Tang Shan is her second best friend after returning home.


    Susu is the best friend she has ever met in her life, so is Shanshan.


    So she doesn''t want any party to be hurt. After telling the truth, Susu must be sad. If she doesn''t, Shanshan can''t help


    No matter what you say or not, you can''t solve the problem. At this moment, she has to be a villain.


    So Chen Xin is more entangled.


    Although Susu may be able to talk to Fu Qisen and ask him to help get Tang Shan out, on Weibo


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Su Xiao''s heart sank.


    Chen Xin has always been afraid of heaven and earth. She has a good character with Tang Shan. But what is the thing that even she is afraid of?


    Is Shanshan in trouble?


    Su Xiao''s heart clapped, immediately asked: "is something wrong with Shanshan?"


    Because she was so excited, she felt dizzy in her head after saying this, as if there was a quick turn. Then the line of sight blurred.


    Chen Xin didn''t answer. It seemed that she couldn''t stand her ground. She kept shaking there. Even though her action was very small, Su Xiao could see it.


    This is her habit when she is nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Seeing her like this, Su Xiao''s heart sank even more.


    She gazed at Chen Xin in front of her, a heavy face.


    Chen Xin faltered, bit her lip, sighed, and then nodded.


    "Yes..."


    Her voice is very small, peacetime that domineering side leak a elder sister''s appearance is completely unlike.


    Su Xiao lowered her head, did not look at her, waiting for Chen Xin to speak.


    Chen Xin then tells everything, including the conflict between Tang Shan and Yu Rou before Su Xiao is in a coma.


    At that time, she almost beat Yu rou. Fortunately, Chen Xin''s quick reaction stopped her in time, but she was still photographed by someone with a heart.


    Then, Tang Shan has not yet come out of the hospital, was hijacked on the road, directly caught in the police station.


    Moreover, the Tang family is so powerful, but no one can get her out.


    Su Xiao hear this time, the brow has tightly wrinkled.


    Can''t the people of the Tang family get it? Or don''t you want to fish?


    According to the law, although Tang Feng some brain platinum, but in this matter, no matter what, should stand his sister.


    After all, this matter is suspicious and strange.


    After Chen Xin said that, a little sweat had seeped from her forehead, especially when it came to Tang Shan, she couldn''t help noticing Su Xiao''s face.


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s face became more and more heavy, Tang Shan''s voice became lower and lower, until the end of the last tone.


    One side of the Jedi do not know when has gone out, leaving her and Susu in the room.


    The silence in the air seemed to be mingled with a trace of embarrassment, even the breath of two people could be heard clearly.


    Chen Xin couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I see."


    Su Xiao want to break the head did not want to understand, but the head is more and more painful.


    So


    "Are you going to ask Fu Qisen for help?"


    Because the Tang family have no way?


    Su Xiao always feels that something is wrong. Is Su Qing really such a coincidence?


    They went shopping and met them. Tang Shan was so impulsive that she called her again.


    "Really There is no way. "


    Chen Xin doesn''t want Tang Shan to go to prison. She hasn''t really decided yet. She''s waiting for the court session in three days.


    Yu Rou now wants to pull more people to stand by her side and support her, and then shut Tang Shan inside and not let go!


    Su Xiao thought of here, suddenly hit a spirit.


    Yu Rou, Su Qi, Su Qing Did they set up a game and wait for them to jump in?


    Su Xiao doesn''t rule out such a possibility, so how much do you hate her? How can you make fun of a child!


    "What about the night trip?"


    To say the least, even if the Tang family does not help, Yecheng will go to help. After all, this is his own daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Su Xiao did not hear Chen Xin say half a word of night journey, can not help but more confused.


    Looking at her suspicious face, Chen Xin suddenly sighed.


    "Coincidentally, he went abroad the day before Shanshan''s accident, to study a project, mobile phone information is not available at this time."


    Chen Xin frowned and sighed.


    "I see, it''s a scum man. I guess it when I saw him for the first time."


    Su Xiao''s brow is tightly wrinkling, and she can''t deny what Chen Xin said.


    Just, Shanshan has been chasing him for so many years. Is his heart made of iron?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Chen Xin has been carefully watching Su Xiao''s expression, especially when she sees Su Xiao''s eyes, she doesn''t know what to do.


    That night Cheng, although he looks like a central air conditioner, but look at the feeling of his getting along with Shanshan, people with a clear eye can see that Shanshan loves him more.


    So when two people were together, they were surprised, and Chen Xin was even saddened.


    Well, Shanshan has just had an accident, and no one can be seen in the night.


    Su Xiao pondered and did not speak.


    Shanye has always been gentle to Tang. Otherwise, he would not be gentle to anyone.


    Later, Shanshan chased him for a long time, and he was also very good to Shanshan. Most importantly, Su Xiao was absent for such a long time, so she didn''t know much about many things.


    But it seems to be a little different from that person in college.


    Now he, and the previous that is different, and some can not say.


    Maybe it''s the feeling that he gets along with Tang Shan, which makes people feel that they don''t look like warm men. Instead, they are hiding their swords in a smile, which is hard to understand.


    So this is what Su Xiao is most puzzled about.


    "Emmmm, maybe he really has something important to do."


    Chen Xin is afraid that Su Xiao will be stimulated and quickly adds another sentence.


    Xiao a: "she frowned."


    According to Chen Xin''s words, Su Xiao''s intuition is that Yecheng is deliberately hiding. He can''t get out of it. He even Is hiding Shanshan!


    Su Xiao can''t help but sink at the thought of this.


    If it is really the last guess, then the night is really hateful!


    Su Xiao thinks so, suddenly mercilessly shakes his head twice.


    Absolutely impossible It''s impossible If Yecheng is really such a heartless person, he will stay away when he sees Shanshan in trouble, so don''t be such a man!


    This is Su Xiao''s most real idea.


    Chen Xin has been carefully observing Su Xiao''s face, especially to see Su Xiao''s brow wrinkled and stretched, stretching and wrinkling, which is really worrying.


    Chen Xin in the bottom of her heart hard to talk about themselves, blame your mouth!


    After saying so much and asking such questions, Su Su can''t help but feel uncomfortable now.


    After all, this is a very clear fact. Shanshan has an accident now. Yecheng doesn''t go abroad early or late. However, the day before she was arrested, she said there was something very important.


    Even if they can''t get in touch with him, someone will tell him something? After all, he knew that before he left.


    As a boyfriend and fiance, he should be more miserable than who.


    After a long silence, Su Xiao finally looks up at Chen Xin.


    "I''ll go to find Fu Qisen."


    Fu Qisen should be at Fu''s house now.


    "Don''t worry about it before you take care of yourself."


    See Su Xiao to come down, Chen Xin quickly stopped.


    But she shook her head: "this thing is because of me, Shanshan is also because of me, but now she is going to jail, I have to find a way to get her out, even if it is really in, also want to bail out!"


    Shanshan is so proud of a person, she can''t be destroyed by her own life, otherwise, Su Xiao''s heart will always be stuck with this thorn, maybe this thorn can kill her in this life.


    So she must find a way to protect Tang Shan now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "You''re not good now. You can only keep it by yourself. I''ll find a way to deal with the rest."


    Outside the door suddenly came the voice of Jadi. He held a small bag in his hand, and his expression on his face was more serious, especially when he looked at Chen Xin.


    But he just glanced at her, then moved away from the line of sight, put on Su Xiao''s body.


    "As Dr. Lu said, you can''t move more now."


    Su Xiao frowned and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    There''s nothing she can do now. If she goes, it will make trouble.


    What''s more, Jedi will not want to find Fu Qisen. She knows how proud he is.


    However, Jedi''s power is basically abroad, so it would be better to find Fu Qisen for domestic affairs, especially what happened here.


    No matter how rampant the Su family is, it can''t reach the Fu family, can it?


    However, Su Xiao can probably guess what the price will be paid.


    Yurou, they are not easy to deal with.


    "I see."


    She nodded and looked at Chen Xin again.


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    "Two more days to watch."


    Chen Xin looks at Jedi beside him and puts down the bag on his hand. Take a small bowl out of it.


    "I just went out to buy your favorite rice cake porridge, and added a bowl of powder, you try it."


    "I''m not hungry now."


    Su Xiao shakes her head. She is not in the mood to eat now.


    And just now, Jedi has bought millet porridge. She can''t eat it now.


    "Eat something. The better is faster."


    Jadi''s face is serious. He looks at Su Xiao with a bowl of rice cake and porridge in his hand.


    "You didn''t take a few bites just now. You try this one with sugar."


    Jadi is as careful as ever, especially when he does things, he always takes Su Xiao''s preferences into consideration, soft with just.


    Su Xiao has no choice but to take the porridge he feeds.


    The porridge is delicious, sweet and fragrant.


    "Where did you get it?"


    What else do you buy in this hospital?


    "Just sold porridge there."


    As he spoke, Jedi fed her.


    Chen Xin just looked at it, her face full of desire to talk, and finally she could only sigh, saying nothing.


    Jedi was good to Susu, but she didn''t think he would do his best to help.


    Of course, if he thinks it is Su Qing who calculated them, it can be another matter.


    It''s just Jadi is a man who is more and more difficult to understand.


    Su Xiao went to sleep after eating, and Jadi asked Chen Xin to wait for him at the door.


    He gently closed the door, came out and lit a cigarette.


    Chen Xin couldn''t help taking a puff of smoke.


    The smoke choked her nose and mouth and she coughed.


    "Smoking is not allowed here."


    When did Jedi start smoking?


    "Go out and talk."


    He looked at Su Xiao in the window and went out of the hospital with Chen Xin.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Susu hasn''t recovered yet. If something like this happens again, you can''t go to work recently. Take good care of her here."


    "I know."


    "I mean, don''t tell her about Tang Shan any more."


    Jadi and Tang Shan are not familiar, and Chen Xin is afraid that he will let her leave this matter alone.


    "I''ll find a way to deal with the matter here. You just have to take good care of Susu."


    He paused and looked up, his eyes cold.


    Chen Xin was surprised. Subconsciously, she wanted to step back. She still quickly shook her head and nodded.


    "I know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Yeshao, do we really care about Miss Shanshan?"


    In the huge office, in front of a huge French window, there is a man in a suit.


    He stood with his hands on his back, looking out at the view without saying a word.


    Until he heard a voice behind him, he pondered for a long time before he opened his mouth: "no matter."


    With that, a smile floated on the corner of his mouth.


    "If we take care of it, the play will not go on."


    The man seemed to want to say something, and a girl voice came from behind him.


    "Oh, brother, you are a hero here."


    Hearing the sound, Yecheng''s hand, which he had just stood up, immediately put it down.


    He moved slightly, but did not turn around.


    "I thought you were so fascinated by that woman that you didn''t want your own sister."


    Yeying walks to Yecheng and looks at the man with a thoughtful face.


    Then he pulled the corners of his mouth again, as if excited.


    "When are you going back?"


    "No, this sentence is supposed to be me asking you, in order to avoid that woman, you all came to me. Can''t you see, brother, have been tortured by her in recent years? I have advised you not to be with her for a long time


    With that, she gave two more "tut tut" sounds, looking very happy, and her tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    "You know what."


    Yecheng frowned and yelled softly. Then, he turned his head.


    "You don''t have class today?"


    "Oh, my good brother, he doesn''t care about me at all! You don''t know whether your sister will attend class or not. You''re so stupid


    Night Cheng mouth a hook: "I am not your teacher, how can I know?"


    Ye Ying rolled her eyes and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    "When are you going back? If that woman is really locked up, the Tang family will have to make trouble with you. "


    Night Cheng eyebrows a pick, follow the past to sit next to.


    "Come to me? What''s going on? It''s not like I''m locked up. Besides, don''t I have a very important project here? "


    With that, his hand bounced on Yeying''s head.


    Yeying looks back at him.


    "Are you made of iron? Do you know how painful it is? "


    Yecheng chuckles twice.


    "I thought you were not afraid."


    "Hum! You''d better think about it now. If you really don''t do it, how much sin should your woman suffer? "


    "Tut tut."


    She couldn''t help hearing that all night.


    "It''s not easy to hear such a thing in your mouth for the first time, so now you think I''m a good match for her?"


    "Bah! I didn''t say that! Brother, don''t throw dirty water on me. Besides, it''s your business that you don''t want to get along with others. However, it''s true that I hate her. Who told her to have a good time with Su Xiao. "


    Say, night Ying took out mobile phone.


    "So You still have a good relationship with Suqi?!


    "Yes, of course. We have a good relationship in recent years."


    At this point, she suddenly pauses.


    "By the way, is she going to marry Fu Shao?"


    Fu Shao is the one who is not so handsome and has a better family background than her.


    Yeying met once before, a long time ago.


    She saw him only once and thought he was very good-looking, so


    Of course, Su Qi has also sent him photos and everything in the magazine. But real people look better than those.


    So Yeying is still surprised at this.


    Because I haven''t heard the news of getting married in recent years, but now I can finally get a good result!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Well."


    Yecheng nodded.


    "However, Fu Qisen has not made it clear that he is about to get engaged. The last engagement ceremony did not come."


    "Is it?"


    Yeying seems very surprised, especially when she heard Yecheng say this, she almost jumped up.


    In her heart, Suqi should be excellent, and they have been friendship for so many years. For a long time, ye Ying thought that Su Qi was worthy of Fu Qisen.


    Moreover, over the years, Fu Qisen has always held Su Qi in his hand?


    "Why absent? Do you care or something? "


    Yecheng doesn''t know when he has a pen in his hand. At this time, he is turning around on the armchair of the sofa with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "A lot of people and reporters were invited on that day, but Fu Qisen was absent. Don''t you know?"


    Although it has been hot for some time, it is not as hot as expected. It must have been covered by someone from Suqi.


    Of course, it''s not too much to say that it''s a promotional film. Even many people can guess whether Fu Qisen is not willing to be engaged at all, otherwise how can he not be present at this juncture?


    What''s more, there is no official conclusion.


    "I don''t know. Suqi didn''t tell me."


    Ye Ying closes her jaw of surprise, walks around her desk and goes to her side.


    "However, Fu Qisen and she should be very well matched. Besides, isn''t Fu Qisen always waiting for her for the past five years?"


    After a pause, Yeying said strangely.


    "Besides, I remember that there are few rumors about him. Many people are asking when they will get married. He seems to be only good to Suqi..."


    Seeing her like this, Yecheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then you are wrong."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly: "how old are Fu Qisen''s children?"


    "True or false!"


    Ye Ying was shocked.


    This time it''s true.


    Suqi didn''t tell her anything like this! He doesn''t even know Fu Qisen has another child?


    "Well,"


    Yecheng is playing with his pen, slightly lowering his head, and making a thoughtful appearance.


    "But Suqi never told me!"


    Yeying looks at him suspiciously. Suqi won''t hide this from her.


    If you feel that the engagement banquet is a shame, then this kind of thing, she will certainly say, is not a trivial matter at all, OK?


    With all the children, isn''t it time to get married?


    Yecheng looks at her sister, who doesn''t know anything. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her pen turns quickly.


    "Did I just say it was her?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Night Ying frowned, and then came to the sofa, a leg kneeling on the sofa, a face of surprise.


    Yecheng has a look of disgust: "don''t get too close to me."


    "So what? You are my brother


    Night Cheng glares at her one eye, in the night Ying strong force attack under finally still said.


    I told you all about Su Xiao.


    Night Ying hears the brow tightly wrinkle, finally coldly smiles, raises two legs.


    "I knew it was them. That Su Xiao is really haunting. "


    After a pause, ye Ying looks at Yecheng with a smile.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with your future sister-in-law? Do you know that they are all like this, so you give up? "


    Yecheng smiles and doesn''t answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Microblog these two days is Tang Shan hit people''s news.


    The news worsened because Yu Rou posted the same information as her circle of friends on her microblog. In addition, Su Qi also forwarded it. She also took two photos of Su Qing lying on the hospital bed.


    It''s sad to see that.


    Weibo has been occupied by the water army in recent days, and it''s full of scolding Su Xiao.


    Some people think that Su Xiao is not worthy of living in this world. They say that children are also a life. They are really vicious.


    In particular, Su Xiao is still an agent.


    What''s more, she scolded Chen Xin and said that she was a little actress in the 18th line. She thought that she would be able to turn the world after receiving a leading role.


    Of course, Chen Xin''s taking over the drama has not been released yet, so it is estimated that it was leaked by internal personnel.


    So for a while, everyone''s wind was on one side, and all kinds of people insulted them. Tang Shan was scolded the worst, plus their parents, all kinds of scolding.


    Su Xiao didn''t read Weibo, but Chen Xin was flushed with anger.


    This is cyber violence. The more you care about it, the more you can be hurt by it. Especially this kind of thing kills invisible.


    Although Chen Xin''s heart is very strong, she can''t help but be angry when she sees so many people scolding them on one side and describing them so badly.


    This anger is no less than the feeling of being insulted.


    Moreover, they were put down in public to scold.


    There are also many people who can find out their past affairs, including Su Xiao''s before she first went abroad. She said that she lived abroad by her face and figure. After all, before she went abroad, she was mixed up with people and ghosts.


    It also includes the robbery of Suqi''s children.


    This makes Chen Xin more intolerable.


    Fu Jinhuai was seen jumping out of Su Xiao''s stomach. With only a few words from Su Qi, these people fell in the wind and pushed the public opinion to them. Now they are on the cusp of the storm.


    As long as the people work together to push one more, maybe they will be pushed down.


    You can see the hateful keyboard man, the truth does not understand, random bite people.


    Of course, it''s really wrong for them to beat their children to miscarriage, and Tang Shan''s action is too hasty.


    However, Su Qing is the kind of person who should fight, and once, hit a hundred times can not get angry.


    Otherwise, Su Qi, what are they doing?


    Put them on the top of the microblog, they''re all talking about it.


    Fortunately, Susu didn''t read the microblog, otherwise she would have to think of various ways to solve it. She knew that Susu must be more anxious.


    The most important thing is that at this point, it seems that nothing is going to work.


    The Tang family doesn''t come out to help, let alone to seek help.


    Night home, night distance is to hide far, a trace all can''t see.


    The Fu family did not speak.


    Even knowing that Su Su was injured, Fu Qisen didn''t take a look. Of course, she already knew that he was a very heartless person.


    Fu Qisen didn''t say anything, and Su''s family made a riot on Weibo.


    It''s really unacceptable.


    Chen Xin decadent sitting outside the hospital corridor, if you can, she also wants to smoke a cigarette quietly.


    For the first time, she felt this kind of panic. Being exposed to this kind of invisible cyber violence, she couldn''t locate herself, couldn''t find everyone, and everyone didn''t have to be responsible for their own words. That''s why these words hurt people even more.


    This feeling, let her very powerless, also very helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Su Xiao said that after two days in the observation hospital, nothing happened. Jedi kept asking Su Xiao to stay in the hospital.


    He said he had to wait until he was completely ready to go out.


    Su Xiao tried to resist fruitless, and finally directly wait for Chen Xin to come, just think of a way to get her out.


    Chen Xin is still a little afraid of Jedi, but stubborn but Su Xiao, moreover, Su Su also promised to go back in the house will not come out.


    Chen Xin is in a dilemma on both sides, so she has to take her out.


    Results just walked to the door of the hospital, was blocked by reporters.


    A swarm of reporters like to see the focus of the general, one by one to run to this side.


    Especially to see Chen Xin and Su Xiao, these people seem to have found a bright spot in general, they immediately crowded towards them.


    This scene is even more lively than the popular star.


    It seems that Chen Xin didn''t expect these people to be stuck here. She didn''t go out these two days, but the information on her microblog was enough for her to digest. I didn''t expect there were so many people outside the hospital.


    Chen Xin has been nearly beaten down in the past two days. As an optimistic person, she began to be afraid at this time.


    She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    The whole person was in a hurry.


    Su Xiao is also a little confused. She hasn''t come out these days. She doesn''t know that there was a natural disaster outside. These reporters are surrounded here at this time, very much like those refugees.


    Her head began to buzz again.


    There are all kinds of problems coming from the microphones, the cameras, and so on.


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    Suddenly, a hand across in front of them, forced to pull her past.


    Then, Chen Xin was also pulled over.


    The three looked at each other in the ward.


    Facing, it was the expressionless face of Jedi.


    There was a faint anger in his face.


    He went to the bedside without saying a word.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are suddenly dumb.


    If it hadn''t been for Jedi''s sudden appearance, maybe they didn''t know what to do now.


    But before, Jedi also explicitly told them not to go out. Now that this matter is like this, Jedi must be very angry.


    They look at each other. Before Su Xiao has time to speak, Chen Xin opens her mouth.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. I want to take Susu out for a walk."


    Jedi went to the window and lit a cigarette.


    I didn''t answer her back.


    Su Xiao quickly pulled Chen Xin''s clothes.


    "I want to go out by myself. Now that something like this happens, I feel sorry to stay in the hospital every day."


    She said calmly, in a very low voice, but she heard Jedi by the window.


    He seemed to be thinking something, and then he looked back.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go out now?"


    He finally spoke, his voice full of helplessness.


    Especially when I turned my head and looked at Su Xiao, I was full of heartache.


    All the scolding to the mouth all turned into helpless, can only first stabilize Su Xiao''s mood, as if just words have gone far in a smoke.


    Jadi did not scold her, Su Xiao heart inexplicable relief tone, but see the appearance of Jadi worry, Su Xiao still some guilt.


    She wasn''t satisfied with her attitude towards herself, especially when she was always against his words.


    And he needs to help wipe his ass


    Su Xiao drooped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry..."


    What Jedi still wanted to say, after seeing Su Xiao''s expression, he suddenly felt relieved.


    I can''t say those words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    He looked at Su Xiao quietly. After a long time, he said, "you sit down. I can handle these things."


    Chen Xin pulls Su Xiao''s clothes and signals her to sit down.


    Su Xiao at this time is very tangled, in the heart is still thinking about this matter, so heard Jadi call him, she slightly stupefied.


    After a long time, I lingered over there and sat down.


    Tang Shan''s business is a stumbling block in her heart. She just wants to find a way to go back first.


    Or, contact Fu Qisen.


    It''s too convenient for Fu Qisen to call him now.


    There may be some reason why Fu didn''t show up.


    So Su Xiao has to figure it out.


    However, because of Chen Xin''s private taking her out this time, Jedi has basically stayed in the ward.


    It''s basically wandering around in the ward, except for occasionally taking food at the door.


    This is three days in a row.


    Things are fermenting online.


    Moreover, there are many reporters outside the hospital.


    Su Xiao doesn''t go out in the ward, but Chen Xin walks back and forth in a hurry.


    In order to prevent Su Xiao from reading the microblog and reading the news on the Internet, Jadi set up a block in the ward and directly blocked all mobile signals.


    No wireless access to the hospital.


    Su Xiao is holding a mobile phone and can only play stand-alone games or watch offline videos.


    Basically, there is no contact with the outside world.


    To put it worse, it''s like house arrest.


    However, Jiedi always accompanies Su Xiao to talk, in addition to saying that there is a lot of trouble outside, he occasionally talks about Tang Shan''s situation inside.


    Chen Xin went to see her. Now she hasn''t really gone in. She has to wait for the court. It''s said that Yu Rou and they want to sue Tang Shan.


    So now it''s quite waiting to be released.


    So every day Su Xiao relies on the information that Chen Xin and Jadi say to judge, anxious


    If the situation goes on like this, I think It''s going to be hard to turn over.


    And Tang Shan will suffer in prison.


    Su Xiao is so worried these days that she almost doesn''t fight with Jedi. Of course, Jedi is for his own good, even if Su Xiao is really urgent, but also can''t even say a heavy word.


    I''ll stay with him until he''s out.


    Su Xiaocai felt that she had found an opportunity. Chen Xin stayed outside. Su Xiao didn''t want to implicate her any more. She had to go out secretly.


    So while waiting for Chen Xin to go to the bathroom, she slipped out of the back door of the hospital.


    There were few reporters in the back door. Su Xiao wore a mask, plain clothes and a cap, just half of his face was covered.


    This also benefited from Chen Xin''s equipment, because she went in and out in this way, so she quickly went out.


    However, it didn''t go well as expected.


    I met Su Xiao.


    Tang Feng.


    To be exact, it was Tang Feng who almost bumped into him.


    He will Su Xiao stop, a face dignified mouth.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Xiao was surprised when she heard the voice. She looked up and saw the familiar face. She was still stunned for a long time.


    It seems that some of them didn''t respond.


    But she lowered her hat and left soon.


    Tang Feng is in front of her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    He knew that if Su Xiao came out, he would definitely go out through the side door of the hospital, and there were very few people on this side door, and there were no two reporters.


    Because the gate is the main circulation place. Of course, the confidentiality measures of the hospital are very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Tang Feng found that the hospital reporters can only stand at the door, Su Xiao do not come out, they can not enter, it seems that someone is deliberately blocking them.


    However, this group of journalists also took pains to stay outside for so long.


    It''s like eating and drinking. Lhasa is outside the hospital. It seems that he won''t stop until Su Xiao comes out.


    After waiting for a few days, Su Feng thought that she was really waiting for the back door.


    "Don''t you tell me about my sister?"


    Tang Feng voice is very cold, it seems that the next moment can grasp Su Xiao''s neck.


    Su Xiao is afraid that they will catch up with him. He can only keep his head down silently: "let''s go out and talk about anything."


    Tang Feng moved his lips and looked at the yawning people at the door. At last, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, I turned and walked in the other direction.


    "My car is nearby. Let''s have a good talk."


    On the car, Su Xiao sat in the car, the hat and mask are not intended to take off.


    Tang Feng''s ability to recognize people is very strong. In addition to his bad eyes, these other skills seem to be able to frighten people.


    "That''s why my sister went in because of you."


    As soon as Tang Feng got on the bus, he locked the door.


    Quickly start the car and move forward.


    "Well."


    Su Xiao is undeniable about this, because she is also very anxious now.


    "What is she like now?"


    "Already in."


    As soon as Tang Feng makes a sound, Su Xiao turns her head. Because she was so shocked, how could Shanshan


    "When did it happen?"


    She restrained her surprise and disbelief, and her fingers holding the seat belt were still shaking.


    "Yesterday."


    Tang Feng remained unchanged and drove steadily.


    Su Xiao looked at him for a long time and didn''t know what he should say.


    He opened his mouth and finally swallowed it back.


    "My sister has become like this because of you."


    Tang Feng merciless mouth, voice incomparable indifference.


    Su Xiao was silent for a long time and suddenly laughed.


    "I thought you came to me today to say Su Qi."


    Her laughter was very ironic to Tang Feng.


    Especially think of his sister because she went in, Tang Feng is more angry. He drove faster, nearly 80 miles on the streets of the city.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao fastened her seat belt. She felt like vomiting.


    Su Xiao frowned and grabbed the seat belt.


    "Can you drive well? Don''t do it fast or slow? "


    Su Xiao''s concussion is not completely good, there is the possibility of recurrence at any time. Su Xiao doesn''t want to put his life on this man now.


    Tang Feng did not make a sound, but has been driving with his head down. The speed is getting faster and faster, which makes Su Xiao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Although the speed is a little slow, she can''t stand it.


    The feeling of vomiting becomes more and more obvious.


    "Hello! Driving so fast, you want to die! "


    Su Xiao shook his head dizzy and couldn''t help swearing.


    Tang Feng suddenly put the car a horizontal, stopped at the roadside.


    Su Xiao is dizzy, quickly push the cart down to cover the chest, squat on the roadside, uncomfortable to vomit.


    "What? You just can''t stand driving so fast? Can you imagine my sister''s imprisonment? "


    Su Xiao thought Tang''s family didn''t care about Tang Shan''s life or death, but she didn''t think Tang Feng waited for her in the hospital for so long


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    But


    Su Xiao almost laughed.


    "Are you really funny when you say you are a man? Your sister is not comfortable in prison now, but you are still squatting here? When you have been abroad for so many years, do you just squat here alone without learning anything? "


    Su Xiao cold said, chest or with the pressure of a big stone in general, uncomfortable her whole body up and down where are uncomfortable.


    Tang Feng''s eyes narrowed when she said that.


    "It was you who made a mistake. Su Qing is pregnant. You even instigate my sister to beat her and watch the fun by yourself? Su Xiao, I tell you, don''t pretend to be a good man with me. My sister believes you, but I don''t believe you! "


    Tang Feng standing on the edge of Su Xiao, hands in his trouser pockets, a condescending look.


    Su Xiao heard him say so, probably can guess a few points, so tentatively asked a sentence.


    "Suki told you that."


    Air seems to fall into a short silence, and then heard Tang Feng mouth.


    "You are the real culprit now. Follow me to the police station."


    "What am I going to do with you at the police station? Plead guilty? "


    As soon as Tang Feng said this, Su Xiao almost immediately confirmed that it was su Qi who fanned the flames in Tang Feng''s ear.


    Otherwise, how can Tang Feng squat in the hospital for a few days and then take her away as soon as she appears? To the police station?


    Jedi has been protecting her these days, and she has not been disturbed by those people.


    Su Xiao is grateful for this. Although she doesn''t know how Jadi did it, she can''t lose contact at this critical moment.


    Chen Xin is not very familiar with this piece, so she can''t leave her and Jedi alone.


    Besides, the Tang family doesn''t care about it. If Su Xiao goes in again, she will go in.


    Su Qi is really good at calculating.


    Just want to blow the fire here in Tang Feng, let him feel that all the mistakes are his own, so that he can send himself in to replace his sister.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know whether to say that Tang Feng is stupid or naive?


    Or is it being carried away by love?


    "Everything is at your command. My sister will listen to you. If it were not for you, my sister would not be punished."


    Tang Fengyue said more angry, has clenched his fist, seems to be able to give Su Xiao a punch at any time.


    Su Xiao squat almost, stand up legs are a little numb, fortunately just feel a lot of relief.


    She looked directly at Tang Feng and suddenly laughed twice.


    "You''re right. I told her to do it."


    "You! Qiqi is right. You are such a woman indeed


    Tang Feng''s blue veins protruded on his forehead, and he was about to hit people.


    Su Xiao is standing in place, not afraid of the meaning.


    "I am such a woman, but if you want to save your sister, it''s useless to tie me up with force. You have to learn to use your brain."


    Su Xiao said without expression.


    In fact, Tang Feng is very smart, otherwise he would not go abroad for further study and get a double doctorate. It''s a pity that the intelligence quotient is low.


    Otherwise, it will really make a difference.


    "Do you think I have no brain?"


    Tang Feng sneered, the expression on the face also twisted some.


    "I didn''t say you don''t have a brain. I mean, you should use your brain."


    Su Xiaodun, and feel too lazy to explain, can only walk towards the car.


    "If you choose to believe Suqi, of course I won''t stop you. If you choose to believe me, you should cooperate with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Tang Feng sneered.


    "How can I believe you? What kind of person are you before? Qiqi has already told me. What tricks do you want to play? "


    Su Xiao stops and looks back with a smile.


    "What do you think I can do?"


    "You''ve broken my sister''s heart. You''re such a woman. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Su Xiaowei hooks the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think your sister is like?"


    "Of course, it''s much better than you. My sister has been well educated since she was a child, and she has a good moral character and a clear sense of love and hate. It''s thanks to you that she has become what she is today! I''ll send you to the police station now! "


    Tang Feng ruthlessly said, while posing to catch Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao skilfully dodged and said: "since your sister is a person who has a clear sense of love and hate, why is she still with me? Not Suki? "


    Tang Feng in this kind of thing is the more no brain, Su Xiao is more headache.


    In general, his behavior is tantamount to making a fuss.


    Her headache hasn''t improved yet. It''s really hard to explain to him for a long time.


    Xiao Su called himself to leave.


    Tang Feng''s character is not like Tang Shan''s, and Su Xiao doesn''t know who Tang Feng''s character is like.


    "If you hadn''t broken my sister, would my sister have been like this? You''re going to jail! "


    Tang Feng''s words just fell, Su Xiao suddenly felt a strong wind behind his head.


    Su Xiao did not respond, suddenly heard behind the head "pa" sound.


    She turned her head and saw that Jiedi caught Tang Feng''s blow.


    Then, with an expression of great resentment, Jedi threw him to the other side.


    "Beating women? What a man you are


    Jadi''s tone has taken a strong dissatisfaction, Su Xiao know his angry appearance, seems to be even more angry than usual.


    See Su Xiao turn his head, Jiedi protection in front of her.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know. It turns out that Jedi''s strength is so big!


    She is surprised, see Tang Feng a face evil appearance of come over from there.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Sue, let''s go!"


    Chen Xin runs over from behind, pulls Su Xiao to prepare to leave, faces, also stares at Tang Feng.


    "I don''t know how Shanshan has such a brother as you. Susu has a good relationship with us. If you really want to save your sister, you may as well check it yourself! Just listening to other people''s tongue, you are also a person who has been abroad for several years. You don''t even know this. You really live in vain! "


    Chen Xin is not polite, especially when she sees that he even wants to beat Su Su, Chen Xin''s eyes will stare out.


    Tang Feng is really a man with no education and no brain. He doesn''t know where he went to read for his rich people.


    I''m afraid it''s all read in and out again!


    Su Xiao didn''t refute this time. For Tang Feng''s behavior and his personality, Su Xiao really can''t appreciate it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Xin said cool, pull Su Xiao ready to leave.


    Tang Fengyan looked at them, Su Xiao will be taken away by them, eyes are red.


    "Don''t go! You have to come in with me and get my sister back! "


    Tang Feng is about to come up. He is stopped by Jedi and can''t move at all.


    Especially by his grasp, that pair of angry eyes full of anger.


    "It''s so mindless."


    Jiedi scolded a, conveniently will Tang Feng to fall to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    As soon as he came back to the scene, Tang Jiedi turned his head.


    That blow, Tang Feng is really drunk.


    Just lying on the ground, I can''t move.


    Su Xiao''s mouth at this time has become O-shaped.


    When Jadi was so good, she didn''t know Moreover, or a palm, will Tang Feng to beat down.


    Su Xiao had to admire her in her heart.


    Chen Xin can''t help but pull her when she sees that she is enjoying the play.


    "Susu, we have to go. A lot of people are at the theatre."


    What Chen Xin is worried about is that some people will send these photos to the Internet, and then it is really unreasonable to say.


    What''s more, their affairs have changed so much that people who want to do something about them will surely make a fuss about them. When the time comes, Yu Rou and they will be holding on to something.


    It''s not good for them.


    Su Xiao knows this, so she follows Chen Xin quickly.


    Back in Yunjing, Su Xiao and Chen Xin did not go directly to Chen Xin''s home, but went to Su Xiao''s 26th floor.


    Although the management of Yunjing is strict, some paparazzi still sneak in. They are guarding the downstairs of Chen Xin''s house, as if realizing that they will come back.


    Chen Xin, who wanted to let Su Su go to her home, immediately lost her head when she saw the situation.


    Fortunately, there was no one in building 7. Chen Xin and they went in smoothly.


    Until back to the room, Su Xiao feel this familiar feeling, heart that kind of warm just slowly back.


    She''s back.


    But there was no one in the room.


    "I''ll get something to eat first."


    There should be cooked food and snacks in the refrigerator. Fu Qisen prepared a lot for her before.


    Jedi came later, but when he got downstairs, he said there was a paparazzi with him, so he didn''t go with him.


    Originally, Jedi came back with them, but someone was taking pictures or something. Jedi did a little to solve the follow-up problems, and then came back behind.


    But with the paparazzi following him, he can''t take people upstairs. He can only report them outside the door.


    Let Chen Xin and her colleagues not worry about themselves, do their own to attract them.


    Su Xiao took food from the refrigerator, and Chen Xin ate a satisfied meal.


    Chen Xincai said: "Susu, how can you run away alone?"


    Originally this thing is Su Xiao did wrong, but Chen Xin''s tone did not complain at all, but full of worry.


    After that, she took a sip of water again, and then said, "you don''t know. Jadi is so worried that she has to be monitored by the hospital. She finds out that you were taken away by Tang Feng. All the way to her is crazy."


    Chen Xin gasped heavily. Then she took another gulp of water and sat down on the sofa.


    "Sorry to worry you again."


    Su Xiao moves her lips and her eyes are full of apologies.


    It''s all her fault. She really did something so badly that she just wanted to save Shanshan, but she didn''t care about the feelings of Chen Xin and Jadi at all What''s more, what Jedi has said before, he''s not listening to it.


    But once again, Su Xiao will still choose this way.


    She put her in the hospital to recuperate, but let Shanshan a person in prison, her heart is sad.


    If Shanshan really that what, Su Xiao feel this life, he is guilty.


    "We are afraid of your accident. Now people outside are really crazy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Chen Xin sighed.


    Although she is also very angry and anxious, but angry can''t change anything, on the contrary, calm and more able to maintain a clear mind, in order to better find Susu.


    "You can''t worry now. Jedi has gone to look into it, but it''s not as easy as we thought."


    After a pause, Chen Xin seemed to be saying to herself, "so I wonder if there''s a reason why the Tang family and the night family don''t interfere?"


    "Why? Are they going to sell their daughter? "


    Su Xiao some angry, but put aside night home don''t say, Tang Feng really want to get his sister out.


    But he listened to Su Qi''s bewitchment.


    So Su Xiao expressed no feelings about it.


    Tang Feng is a type who can''t use his own brain any more. Whatever Su Qi says, he thinks what''s right and follows suit.


    Su Xiao said he was helpless and speechless.


    "That shouldn''t be, but the scum man doesn''t want to get into this relationship. I heard from Jedi that the scum man didn''t even ask about things. What''s more, he''s hiding abroad now, and everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s even more happy."


    Chen Xin said indignantly and sighed again.


    "It''s a pity that my family is Shanshan and infatuated with him. I didn''t expect to be such a person..."


    With that, Chen Xin smashed a punch on the sofa.


    Su Xiao sweat Yan: "can, don''t take the sofa out of breath SA."


    "However, the influence of the Tang family should still be great. Why is there no news?"


    In fact, what makes Su Xiao feel strange is why Tang Feng would block her in the hospital, preferring to block her out in the hospital, rather than find the relationship of Tang family to save his sister.


    In principle, this should not be the thinking of normal people


    Two people look at each other, Su Xiao quickly came to a conclusion.


    Even Chen Xin seems to have come up with a clue.


    Finally, she clapped her hands, the air was clear and crisp, and she suddenly stood up with anger on her face.


    "Is it that woman who instigated it again?"


    Su Xiao looked at her in shock, but the next second, followed by nodding.


    "I think so too, because no one can stop the influence of the Tang family. Of course, we can''t rule out a bigger one. But who can the Su family collude with to have such a big influence and compete with the Tang family? What''s more, if there are other forces in the Su family, why does Su Qi even bother to marry Fu Qisen? "


    Su Xiao said it all at once, completely regarding himself as a bystander. When she said it, her eyebrows sometimes frowned, sometimes puzzled.


    Looking at Chen Xin, they seem to have reached a consensus.


    "So now there are only two possibilities. One is that the Su family has a backer, which makes the Tang family dare not save or offend their own daughter. The second is that Su Qi makes a mess from it. Tang Feng has no business with Shanshan. If you touch him, you''d better use me to change Shanshan back. "


    Su Xiao said calmly, but the hand tightly usurped together.


    "So, how do I feel like the two you just mentioned Is Su Qi a supporter? "


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao suspiciously, and Su Xiao''s head flashes the video of that day.


    Su Qi and a stranger are in the hospital monitoring the handover.


    Who is that man What did Suqi say to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    When Su Xiao calls Jiang Shang, Jiang Shang is sitting next to Fu Qisen, teasing Fu Jinhuai.


    When he saw the caller ID, he was not happy for a moment.


    He didn''t save this number, but it''s a private number. What you can know is either the wrong number or the acquaintance he didn''t save.


    So Jiang Shang hesitated and answered the phone.


    Fu Qisen sat beside him and looked at him, especially when he saw Jiang Shang''s strange expression, his brow also followed tightly.


    "Is it her?"


    "She" refers to Su Xiao.


    These two days, Fu Qisen said most is Su Xiao, but it is when he is here. Basically, when Su Qi came, he was silent and did not see any words or facial expressions.


    So fu Qisen finished, Fu Jinhuai also immediately came over.


    He hasn''t seen mommy for days! Just heard PA Bi Yi say, he almost instantly thought of who it was. He immediately put down the things in his hand and got close to Jiang Shang. He blinked his big eyes and didn''t dare to speak.


    Although he didn''t understand all of what Dad and uncle Jiang said these days, he can probably guess that mommy''s situation is not very good.


    But he couldn''t see Mommy again, so he could only hurt himself and pray that mommy was OK. He''s too young to help. Daddy''s hurt again. So those bad people dare to be so arrogant!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jinhuai is more and more unhappy.


    He wants to grow up quickly! Be sure to protect Mommy! After that, no one will bully Mommy again!


    "Well."


    Jiang Shang nodded and was just about to speak when a man came in at the door.


    Suqi walked in from the door with a bag of fruit and twisting her slender waist. A pair of eyes crying red, one hand with a bag, the other hand is constantly wiping tears.


    When she came in, she shrugged her shoulders and put on a smile.


    "Is keisenko any better today?"


    She didn''t come over these days, but Fu Qisen didn''t send anyone to look for her! But fortunately, she was arranged here, and there was a camera in the ward. He didn''t talk much these days, let alone communicate with others.


    Su Qi is a little relieved.


    But the shoulder is still moving, seems to be very sad.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen nodded.


    Suqi hasn''t come these days. It''s really convenient for him to do a lot of things.


    As for the people she thought were reliable, Jiang Shang had already changed them in various ways.


    Just because she didn''t come, I didn''t know.


    And this camera has been processed for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Qi hasn''t been here since Su Qing''s accident.


    Therefore, after giving him enough time, Su Qi didn''t believe that Fu Qisen would not know about the news.


    Although she had him monitored, she did not ban his social intercourse.


    So fu Qisen wants to know everything.


    Su Qi lowered his head wrongly, and his shoulders kept shaking: "brother Qishen My sister''s children are gone... "


    She said a word, tears immediately came down.


    When I looked up again, I hoarded some tears in my eyes.


    "Is she better?"


    Fu Qisen rarely said a few good words, but he bypassed the child and asked Su Qing about her body.


    Su Qi was stunned, opened his mouth and nodded again: "it''s better to write, but it''s a big blow to her She is still very weak now... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Speaking of this, Su Qi sighed again. His eyes were full of pity.


    Especially to Su Qing''s that kind of aggrieved and worried appearance.


    "I haven''t come to see you in the last few days Don''t blame me? "


    Suddenly, Su Qi raised his head and looked at him carefully.


    She asked with expectation, as if waiting for Fu Qisen to comfort her.


    Fu Qi Sen didn''t turn his head, pondered for two seconds, and then suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    "How can I blame you? I know you''re all upset about this big thing. "


    His voice was very gentle, and he felt very different to people in peacetime.


    Su Qi is happy in her heart. These days, she thinks about Fu Qisen day and night, and she is going to go crazy when she thinks of herself.


    I can''t stand it. Fu Qisen didn''t send a person to ask about their situation.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for him to ask first, but she didn''t take the initiative, and Fu Qisen had no news.


    Su Qi couldn''t bear it.


    She''s not afraid of Su Xiao. I''m afraid they''ve been beaten to death now. So don''t worry about them at all.


    It''s just Fu Qisen. He doesn''t look for her these days. Although she seems to be able to immerse herself on the surface, she''s already confused. She''s already panicked.


    However, when he heard Fu Qisen say this, especially his gentle appearance, Su Qi was totally relieved.


    I''m not afraid of anything.


    The confusion of the past few days has disappeared.


    As long as Qisen brother is caught by her, what else is she afraid of Su Xiao?


    They don''t have a chance to turn the tables!


    Su Qi''s face immediately beamed with laughter: "I knew that brother Qishen was the best!"


    Fu Qisen nodded, his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile.


    "You are worried these days. You should have a good rest. Don''t be so nervous about me."


    He looks up at xiajiangshang and asks him to bring the fruit to Suqi.


    At first, Su Qi still wanted to refuse, but Jiang Shang''s expression seemed to be a little funny. She felt baffled and reached for it.


    Jiang Shang handed it to her and sat next to Fu Jinhuai.


    "Is it delicious?"


    His slender bony joints gently stroked Fu Jinhuai''s head.


    Fu Jinhuai nods in ignorance, and then grins out her little white teeth.


    "It''s delicious. Uncle Jiang''s must be delicious."


    It seems that he said it to Suqi on purpose, and his eyes also look at Suqi.


    Su Qi chokes and feels Jiang Shang''s and Fu Qisen''s eyes together. She quickly smiles, takes out the food she just caught, and makes a gesture to take two bites.


    Suqi doesn''t like eating this kind of food because she plays to keep fit. So she gave up these snacks as soon as she could, and she didn''t like to eat sweet ones, so she still refused some of the things Jiang Shang gave her.


    But Jiang still doesn''t seem to know.


    Looking at all three people looking at her like this, Su Qi took a few mouthfuls of sweetness, which was not the usual sweet, but the kind of sweet greasy taste.


    Su Qi''s brows were wrinkled tightly. Fu Jinhuai looked at him. He raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "is it too sweet?"


    He seems to see Su Qi''s thoughts. Su Qi just wants to nod his head. As a result, Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang are staring at her.


    Su Qi can only suppress his discomfort and squeeze out a smile.


    "It''s a little sweet, but it''s OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Fu Jinhuai heard her say this, and then lowered his head to eat his own food.


    While eating, I opened my mouth.


    "I remember that mommy likes to eat sweet food, especially the very sweet one. I like it best. This sugar is not sweet enough, right?"


    Fu Geun Huai takes two bites and looks up at Su Qi expectantly.


    Obviously, Su Qi didn''t expect Fu Jinhuai to say so. Her teeth were almost sweet. But when he said that, she could only nod to the eyes of Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang.


    So in her stiff body movements, she nodded and squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes..."


    That sentence was not sweet enough, stuck in her throat and didn''t say it.


    One side of Jiang Shang lip corner a hook, from the back to take out a packet of snacks.


    "Try this. Maybe it''s good."


    This is a package of sweets, snack bag has been written, similar to QQ sugar type, but this bag, is added material.


    Suqi hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to reach for it or not.


    Just now, the sweet taste was so bad that Suqi could feel the pain in his teeth.


    So Su Qi refused the package of sweets from Jiang Shang.


    However, in front of Fu Qisen''s line of sight, Su Qi hesitated and held his hands tightly together.


    "Why didn''t Mommy pick it up?"


    At this time, Fu Jinhuai raised her head again. However, Su Qi was stunned by what he said.


    But soon, she came back.


    Su Qi was so happy that he called himself Mommy?


    Mommy???


    Su Qi suppresses the excitement in his heart, and without any hesitation, quickly takes over the sugar from Jiang Shang.


    "Pick it up. Mummy will take it."


    Su Qi grinned and quickly opened the snack.


    Fu Jinhuai blinked at her eyes, the eyes of the spirit, flashing a strange light.


    Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen are slightly hooked on the corners of their mouths, and they seem to be spoiling.


    Fu Qisen put his eyes on his mouth.


    As soon as the sweetness came, it was so sour that her teeth would fall off.


    It''s more greasy than just now, especially in the middle of the teeth. I feel like it''s broken. Su Qi took a cold breath and bit his teeth. The pain was so painful that he could not breathe. Su Qi almost shivered.


    Su Qi frowned, but looking at the eyes of three people looking at her, she immediately squeezed out a smile.


    But her smile is a little awkward, especially her face of injustice, it is very twisted and terrible.


    Jiang Shang tried not to smile. Seeing her like this, he had pretended to be stabbed in front of Su Qi, so he had to turn his head and shrug his shoulders.


    Su Qi was so tired of sugar that he had no time to pay attention to Jiang Shang''s expression at all, so he didn''t even see Fu Qisen''s smile in his eyes.


    On the contrary, this heart has been pondering the words of Fu Jinhuai just now, paying attention to the expression of Fu Jinhuai by the way.


    He was very sincere. He blinked at Su Qi with two big eyes. Seeing Su Qi looking at him, he tilted his head and showed a row of white teeth.


    Suqi endured the pain of her teeth and asked, "baby, can you call Mommy again?"


    This kid suddenly calls herself Mommy. Although Su Qi has just been shocked, she doesn''t think much about it. Instead, she looks forward to asking Fu Jinhuai to call her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Fu Jinhuai looks at her with a crooked head, and a shrewd twinkle in her eyes.


    "Isn''t mummy''s favorite dessert? I still have it here, Mommy


    Said, Fu Jinhuai did not know where to pull out a handful of sugar, is that kind of small package of candy. He blinked and looked at Suqi seriously.


    "Last time you said it was your favorite sugar. This time I bought a lot of it. Try it, Mommy."


    Suqi is so happy that she is ready to fly. She is so excited that she takes the candy from him.


    "Of course."


    In order not to reveal the truth, but also because of Fu Jinhuai''s good deception.


    Suqi hardly hesitated to take the sugar and sent it to his mouth.


    As a result, the sugar melted directly on the tip of his tongue, and Suqi shivered.


    If Jiang Shang''s offer is very sweet, Fu Jinhuai''s just offer is absolutely sweet.


    As soon as Suqi put the sugar into his mouth, it was sweet to his teeth, and it was so sweet down his throat that he would die.


    Her expression was even more varied. Fu Jinhuai giggled at her sweet, greasy and twisted face.


    Su Qi is grinning. His expression is crowded together. The whole expression of his face is very wonderful. Even Fu Qisen can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Jinhuai asked with a smile.


    Su Qi was so sweet that his head would be angry, and the whole person was not well. So when he saw Fu Jinhuai still smiling so happily, Su Qi almost swore.


    But because of Fu Qisen, they are all there, and they are looking at themselves, especially Fu Qisen''s eyes, always hanging on their own body.


    Su Qi''s tears are about to come out in pain. Facing Fu''s question, she has to ask: "Xiao Huai, is this sugar too sweet?"


    "Ah? Mommy, did you eat sweet? "


    Fu Geun Huai was surprised when she heard this, and then she went to Fu Qisen''s drawer and turned it twice.


    "I remember what Mommy didn''t like to eat was..."


    "I can''t make a mistake, but what mommy likes is similar to this one."


    He rummaged for a long time and found a sugar that was just about the same.


    "No Is that what Mommy just ate? "


    He handed the sugar to Fu Qisen with a look of doubt.


    My little face seemed to be full of worries.


    "What is this?"


    Fu Qisen tilted his head to look at him, pretending to be puzzled.


    "It''s a very sweet kind of sugar. Mummy said it''s too sweet. This kind of sugar can make my teeth sweet, so I won''t eat it. Xiaobao just wanted to try it secretly..."


    Fu Jinhuai said as like as two peas, and bowed his head, exactly like the child who made a mistake.


    In particular, Fu Jinhuai''s aggrieved appearance, coupled with the constant rotation of tears in his eyes.


    Su Qi would like to throw him out!


    This kid, actually is intentional!!


    It must have been intentional!


    The sugar was so sweet that she lost her mind, and she almost swore.


    "Daddy, don''t blame Xiaobao..."


    Fu Qilu looked up quietly, looking at the look.


    Su Qi is so angry that he wants to communicate with him directly, but Fu Qisen just looks at her.


    Oh, my grin makes a smiling face in an instant.


    "Look at Mommy, how sweet it is..."


    Fu Jinhuai looks with his eyes and sees Su Qi with a twisted face and a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Fu Geun Huai has been holding back, so that he did not laugh.


    Otherwise, he would have to laugh.


    Especially when the bad woman in front of him is punished, Fu Geun Huai is more happy, but when he hears Fu Qisen''s words, he still shows his grievances and looks at Su Qi in front of him eagerly.


    "Mummy, I''m sorry, Xiaobao doesn''t know..."


    He drooped his head and opened his mouth in silence. His eyes were full of loneliness, and his eyes were twinkling with bright tears.


    "It''s ok..."


    Su Qi clenched her teeth in anger. She wanted to teach him a good education. But Fu Jinhuai''s appearance, the tone of his voice, and Fu Qisen''s eyes made Su Qi vent his anger.


    "Mommy is OK, it''s just sugar..."


    Jiang Shang''s eyes are straight. This boy, you can.


    He thought that he could cheat, but he didn''t expect Fu Jinhuai''s appearance to be more indistinguishable. The most important thing is that he is a child of four or five years old!!!


    A child is so scheming, how can I get it when I grow up!


    When Jiang Shang thought of this, he was a little scared.


    Looking at Fu Jinhuai''s appearance and fox''s cunning face, Jiang Shang still admired her from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s like this. It''s just like Fu Qisen.


    Su Qi can''t say even if she suffers a loss, especially when she looks like a lady.


    Looking at her like this, Jiang Shang feels that Fu Jinhuai has contracted out all her smile points this time.


    This little guy was taught so well by his mother. His acting skills are better than ordinary child stars. The key is that people who don''t know, such as Suki, are all hoodwinked by them!


    Originally, Jiang Shang was afraid that Fu Jinhuai would be ruined, but now Seeing that his acting skills are more powerful than his own, Jiang Shang was surprised and admired.


    "I thought Mommy didn''t like it. Mommy, this sugar is not greasy."


    As if to make up for her fault, Fu Jinhuai immediately took out a few bags of sugar and raised her hand to Su Qiyang.


    "I..."


    Su Qi''s face was puzzled. Now he really hesitated.


    Fu Geun Huai''s innocent face really didn''t mean to do it, but Su Qi wants to vomit blood.


    The taste of sugar is really Su Qi can''t accept it at all!


    "What''s wrong with Mommy? Why not? "


    Fu Jinhuai turned her head and looked at Fu Qisen, with doubts on her face and tears in her eyes.


    Looking at the inexplicable heartache.


    "Mommy..."


    Fu Qisen pauses and turns to look at Su Qi.


    "Do you eat it?"


    His voice is still gentle, with his eyes, Suqi''s pain at this moment was melted in.


    "I..."


    "This sugar is sweet."


    "Mommy, it''s not sweet."


    Fu GengHui immediately handed over the sugar on her hand.


    Su Qi has no choice but to take the sugar under the gaze of the three people.


    "Then, Mommy, will you take it back to eat?"


    "Good."


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t refuse this time, but nodded her head cleverly.


    Su Qi sighed. Otherwise, she would die here today. The tooth is still just sweet to pain, she can''t help but shiver at the thought of this.


    "Well Mummy has something to do now. She has to go first. Does Xiaohuai want to go back with mummy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Su Qi spoke with hope.


    If this kid really recognized her and let her take away, she should educate him well!!!


    Then tell him how to distinguish the sugar! Tell him she doesn''t like it at all!


    It must be Su Xiao''s habit that he brought to her.


    Now Suqi doesn''t know whether Fu Jinhuai intentionally or really recognizes himself as his mother. Suqi is really excited.


    What about dad


    I thought Fu Jinhuai would refuse directly, but I didn''t expect this little devil to throw his words to Fu Qisen.


    He looked at Fu Qisen naively with a smile in his eyes.


    Fu Qisen slightly frowned, but when he met Fu Jinhuai''s eyes, his lips moved gently.


    "Go if you want."


    He gently looked at Fu Jinhuai, raised his hand and stroked Fu Jinhuai''s hair.


    On one side, Jiang Shang does not think it is too big to watch the excitement. He is constantly shirking the responsibility of both father and son, especially Fu Qisen. How can he care with his son, such a few years old?


    Jiang is still watching with relish.


    What is the battle between kings, this is it!!!


    "But Uncle Jiang said he would take me to play!"


    All of a sudden, Fu Jinhuai turned around and looked at Jiang Shang with a pair of shining big eyes.


    Jiang Shang was very worried by his eyes.


    Wait, what did he just say?


    Then Fu Qisen and Su Qi turned their eyes to him.


    "You..."


    Jiang Shang frowned, and the sentence "don''t look at me like this" didn''t come out.


    "Uncle Jiang?"


    Seeing Jiang Shang''s absence of consciousness, Fu Jinhuai called out tentatively again.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shang regained his mind, and suddenly he could not bear to refuse the request of this "beauty".


    However, these two fathers and sons are really good at making themselves the bad guys.


    Didn''t think that if he refused, their plans would be ruined?


    Jiang Shang''s eyes rolled a few times, and then saw someone''s warning eyes. It''s like saying, if you dare to refuse, I''ll let you look good.


    Take a look at Su Qi''s "sincere" eyes. Such a lovely Fu Jinhuai, if you give it to Suqi I''m afraid you''ll suffer?


    "Yes, uncle takes you to play. You''d better go back with your mother next time."


    Jiang Shang''s words are very meaningful, but Su Qi''s focus is on the sentence after him. The meaning of Jiang Shang''s words is that he also admitted himself?


    Su Qi is actually OK. She was just fighting for Fu Jinhuai. Since Fu Jinhuai didn''t want to follow her, she didn''t want to take care of the child.


    Fu Jinhuai is very smart at first sight. Besides being able to educate her, she must take him with her. It''s very troublesome to take a child with her.


    Moreover, when Suqi sees him, he will think of Suxiao. Will think that this is the seed of Suxiao and qisengo!! Su Qi couldn''t swallow it!


    Straightening out her emotions, she smiles.


    "Now that you''ve all made an appointment to go out, Mommy will take you out next time."


    With that, Su Qi stood up and walked toward the door.


    Inside, Fu Geun Huai giggled and went to Jiang Shang''s side.


    Holding Jiang Shang''s thigh: "uncle did well today. Let dad reward you well."


    Jiang Shang was ashamed: "he is really the son of the agent. He taught me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Su Xiao''s phone call was cut off by Jiang Shang. She heard Su Qi''s voice.


    Jiang Shang hangs up very fast. Chen Xin is still eating here. Seeing her hang up, she can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? They won''t check it for you? "


    "Suki is here. I just heard her voice."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    She found that after five years away from home, it seemed that the Su family was no longer the former one. Of course, it has never been.


    As soon as she thought of the scene she was in Su''s house, Su Xiao felt cool in her heart.


    "Su Qi is really haunting."


    "After all, Fu Qisen is still the leader of the family. How can you let her live if she doesn''t climb up to Fu Qisen?"


    "I have the feeling that they are on the underworld, Suqi."


    After a pause, Chen Xin was puzzled again.


    "Su Qi looks very good."


    She ate a snack.


    "I feel very different from her personality. At first I thought it was silly white sweet, but later I found it was big guy."


    She looks thoughtful, even when looking at Su Xiao, also with a bit of ridicule.


    "Then go and hold your thighs. Anyway, people seem to think you are very good."


    Su Xin does not care to sit down next to Chen Xin.


    "I had the feeling that she wanted to make friends with you."


    Su Xiao finish, and Chen Xin look at each other, they seem to understand what.


    But soon, Chen Xin realized that it was wrong.


    "We all have a part in this fight against her sister, so She''s stupid, you know. "


    "You didn''t do it again."


    Su Xiaodun.


    Suddenly thought: "also, even if she is stupid, she must have someone behind her is not stupid, will help her with things."


    "Come on, let''s wait and see what happens. I''ll ask Jiang Shang again to see if we can do something Save Shanshan first. "


    Hospitals.


    Su Qing is lying on the hospital bed with a painful expression on her face.


    "Sister, are you better?"


    Suqi came in from the outside with a bag of food in his hand.


    Su Qing turned her head and looked at her without expression.


    Wang Zeyi is cutting fruit for Su Qing.


    Su Qing didn''t answer, but Wang Zeyi didn''t look very good.


    Su Qi puts snacks on the table and looks at Su Qing with a smile.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think it''s painful these days. Looking at your face, it seems that it''s still very ugly. Tang Shan has been locked up, so don''t worry. I''ll help you get revenge."


    Su Qi took Su Qing''s hand as he spoke.


    Su Qing seems to be biting her teeth, the expression on her face is indignant.


    One face who dares to provoke her, who will be eaten.


    Su Qi sees this and reaches out to smooth her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, sister. Life will be fine."


    "Is that what you came to say? Is she still your sister? "


    Wang Xuan Yi''s action on the hand, seems to have some resentment.


    "What''s the matter? Brother in law, what do you mean by that? My elder sister is trying to make a start for you. Otherwise, how could this child be beaten by that man? As a man, you didn''t protect my sister well. Instead, what did you blame me for saying? What I said is not good? And what did you do? "


    Su Qi''s words made Su Qing look even worse.


    She was in good health, but because she was sad and hated Tang Shan, she became a heart disease and stayed in the hospital for so long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    At this time, hearing Su Qi''s words, she was right in her heart.


    This is called Su Qing, how can''t she be moved!


    However, she and Wang Zeyi have been married for several years and have no children. This is also a heart disease in their hearts, and it is also something that other people can''t touch at will.


    And this time, it''s not easy to be pregnant with a child, but it''s knocked out by Tang Shan. How can Su Qing feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    Two days ago, she almost went crazy and smashed almost everything in the hospital. It was also because she had just had a miscarriage and had little strength that she gave up.


    At this time, Wang Zeyi''s face was not very good-looking, and he did it wrong.


    At that time, when Su Qing was beaten, he had no sense of going up to help. Instead, he watched as if watching the excitement.


    This is also a big blow to Wang Zeyi.


    He must not be a queen.


    Fortunately, this time, Su Qing''s body is not seriously ill, just to have a good rest, can not easily angry.


    So these days have been in the hospital, hope to keep the body well, do not leave any root cause.


    Su Qi was right just now. Wang Zeyi''s face is green.


    However, he could not even retort, so he could only let her speak.


    Su Qing has been indifferent to him these days. She is just blaming him. When she was beaten, he stood by and watched coldly, but Tang Shan''s action was too fast.


    Seeing that Wang Zeyi did not speak, Su Qi suddenly sneered.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t want to plead for them. Although you didn''t help my sister at that time, we can think that you didn''t respond, but now if you ask for it, we Su family won''t agree."


    The most important thing for Wang Su Qing is to have a good rest.


    This woman just likes to talk about which pot she doesn''t open.


    Seeing his iron blue face, Su Qing doesn''t turn her head. She can see a trace of anger on her face. However, when she turns to look at Su Qi, her face is expressionless.


    She now mood, already did not know how to describe.


    Of course, she wants Su Xiao, and they will pay for it. This is her baby son, who was killed like this!!!


    Tang Shan, that woman, she won''t let her go!


    Su Qi put all the fluctuations in her eyes into her eyes and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "Sister, don''t think too much. Now you just need to have a good rest."


    With that, Su Qi looks at Wang Zeyi again.


    "Brother-in-law, take good care of my sister. Anyway, Qisen is also down here. I can come up at any time."


    After a pause, Suki stood up.


    "Sister, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Su Qing nodded slightly, which was acquiescence.


    Su Qi glared at Wang choyi again and left.


    Wang Zeyi closes the door silently and looks at Su Qing who is looking at him. He turns to look at the opposite place.


    He sighed and took his chair by her side.


    "Qinger, it''s all my fault. You hit me If you scold me, you can Don''t ignore me


    Su Qi came out and stood in the window, looking at the scene inside. A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Then she made a phone call and went to the corner of the hospital corridor.


    "I''ve done all you ordered. Now it''s time to keep your promise."


    There was a slightly magnetic sound from that end.


    "What you want, soon..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Su Xiao can''t sit still. She just wants to see Tang Shan.


    At least make sure that Tang Shan is good now. After all, what''s in the prison? Superficially, it''s a reform. But privately, if Shanshan was wronged, what would she do?


    Those people are ganging up behind the scenes. Shanshan is not the type who admits defeat.


    So Su Xiao is worried.


    But there are reporters downstairs, those paparazzi can mix into the cloud, Su Xiao is still a little worried.


    Now it''s all negative news about them outside. Maybe she was arrested the next second after she entered the police station.


    It is impossible for them to let themselves go. After all, in the sense of being in the police station, it is tantamount to turning themselves in.


    So Su Xiao is sad. If she wants to go, she has no way. She wants to know how Tang Shan is now, but the Tang family is not reliable


    "I want to sneak a look at Shanshan."


    Su Xiao said as he looked down at the building next door from the window.


    You can see people downstairs, but they are very small. Su Xiao can''t see what those people look like.


    Chen Xin said to Su Xiao some speechless, she also went to the side, looking down.


    "Are you sure you want to go down? People are waiting for you. If you go down, you are really a wolf in the tiger''s mouth. "


    After a pause, Chen Xin said, "I''m really afraid. I didn''t come back. How did you live alone?"


    Her tone is a little sad, looking up at Su Xiao is full of heartache.


    Su Xiao shook his head: "if you don''t come back, I won''t have to trouble you."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these despondent words. Now we''ll see what to do and how to save Shanshan."


    Su Xiao is worried.


    Her head is a paste, do not know what to do, God knows, she is facing these things, how tangled.


    The main reason is that Su Qing confirmed in her stomach that she had lost her child. All the notices from the hospital have been sent, and now there are a lot of water soldiers on Weibo, basically cursing them.


    Su Xiao read the microblog, the news above and netizens standing in line, she basically understood.


    Thinking of the scene of Shanshan beating people that day, Su Xiao couldn''t help but shiver.


    Why does she have the illusion of being calculated?


    However, it was a coincidence that they met Wang Cheyi that day, and it was not intentional at all. Besides, they could not know where they would pass by. Su Qing did not know that they would beat her that day, and they I don''t know Su Qing is pregnant.


    It seems that all this happened by chance, but Su Xiao thinks that something is wrong.


    "Jedi hasn''t come back yet."


    Chen Xin looks at her watch. More than an hour has passed, but there is no news from Jedi.


    Suddenly, Chen Xin''s mobile phone rings. She thinks it''s Jedi, but it''s from Jiang Shang.


    Messages pop up on wechat.


    Keshan: where are you now


    "Jiang Shang sent me a message."


    Chen Xin said a word, Su Xiao along with the past.


    Instead of calling her, Jiang sends a wechat to Chen Xin instead?


    Know they''re together?


    However, it seems that There''s something fishy about it.


    "We are at home. Did Suqi go to you just now?"


    Chen Xin finished editing this article and gave Su Xiao a look. Su Xiao thought it was inappropriate and asked her to change it: "do you have time to meet at my house? There''s something I want to talk to you about. "


    "Ding Dong."


    When Jiang Shang saw the news in his hand, he quickly edited "OK" with a hook on the corner of his lips, and then he inserted his mobile phone into his trouser pocket again by clicking send.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Chen Xin and Jiang Shang are in the coffee shop of starfish. Jiang Shang seems to be full of spirit. In addition, when he meets Chen Xin, he looks quite decent.


    Su Xiao is wearing a cap with a duck cap. The brim of the hat is pressed very low for fear that others will recognize her. She does not look up until Jiang Shang comes.


    "You are so brave now. All the reporters are looking for you."


    Jiang hasn''t said the last sentence yet. All the way out, he managed to get rid of the paparazzi. The place where they chose to meet was so conspicuous. Don''t you know how to cover it up?


    Chen Xin seems to see the doubts in Jiang Shang''s eyes. She calls the waiter and says, "this is the most dangerous place, which is the safest place."


    With that, Chen Xin ordered three cups of coffee.


    "Add more sugar. Life is too hard."


    After the waiter left, Su Xiao opened his hat.


    "I asked you out today mainly to ask about Suqi."


    She chose this seat better, can see a lot of directions around at a glance, don''t worry about being photographed.


    Su Xiao lowered her voice and seemed calm.


    "Well? Su Qi... "


    Jiang Shang of course knows that Fu Qisen''s work has not been finished, and Su Xiao and his colleagues are in such a dilemma. Their top priority is to get Tang Shan out first.


    Therefore, their purpose of looking for him today is also very obvious.


    But he couldn''t help.


    "She''s in a good condition now and she''s more comfortable."


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin look at each other and see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    What do they mean by Shangming?


    Chen Xin seemed a little nervous. Her face was slightly red and she coughed twice.


    "We mean, is Su Qing really true?"


    At this time, the waiter came with three cups of coffee.


    Jiang Shang is playing with the cup of coffee. His face is thoughtful, and his face seems to be smiling, which makes people a little puzzled.


    "I''m in hospital and I''ve lost my temper. It''s all on Weibo news. Don''t you know?"


    He looks up slightly, the voice is faint, but let a person inexplicably chilly.


    Su Xiao subconsciously leans on Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin glanced at her and looked at Jiang Shang, but she didn''t quite understand Jiang Shang''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry about it for the moment. Suqi is not as simple as it seems, though She''s a little stupid. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shang inexplicably smiles twice. Su Xiao and Chen Xin look at each other and see the incredible from each other''s eyes.


    Why does Jiang Shang seem to like her?


    It must be an illusion!


    "Coffee tastes good, but it''s too sweet."


    He suddenly took a sip of his coffee and smacked his mouth.


    Then he stood up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, he went to the counter to check out the bill, leaving behind two confused faces.


    At this time, in a flower bed behind Su Xiao and Chen Xin, a person is squatting in it and pressing the shutter continuously. At the same time, there are many real-time posts on the micro blog about Su Qi''s agent''s night meeting with Jiang family.


    The fever just dropped a little bit pregnant abortion news, immediately with this wave, lifted up again.


    At the same time, there are also videos on the air.


    The voice in the video is very clear. Although we can''t see the faces of the three people, we can hear what they are saying.


    Of course, except for the one about Suqi''s stupidity, I didn''t hear anything more about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    For a time, the Internet has set off an uproar.


    There are different opinions, and everyone is on one side.


    It is said that Su Xiao is a pest, not only to Su Qi, but also to Chen Xin. Chen Xin was originally a person with a good career. However, she was not well behaved and let this agent ruin her future.


    Although there are people who support Chen Xin on the Internet, they say that they have long been disgusted with Su Qing. They are always arrogant because their sister is a star or something.


    It is just that most of the supporters have been scolded bloody. Moreover, there are not many supporters. Chen Xin''s domestic foundation can be said to be equal to zero, and there is no such thing at all.


    Li Sa''s play this time was accidental or lucky. Li Sa had seen Chen Xin''s films abroad before and enjoyed her very much.


    But after this one. The film stopped shooting, I heard that the crew is ready to change.


    For Chen Xin, it''s definitely a big blow.


    Because as soon as she came back, she was badly damaged, and her reputation and future were destroyed. In particular, a group of people on the Internet constantly told her to get out of the entertainment industry, saying that such a person as she is not worthy to live in the world.


    Chen Xin also regretted. To tell the truth, if she knew that such a thing would happen, she would definitely stop Tang Shan.


    But Tang Shan is now in, so they must ensure their own safety to save Tang Shan.


    So this is a major task.


    In addition, this time, they invited Jiang Shang and set off a hot wave on the Internet. These people are most excited by gossip and drama.


    For a moment, the news on the Internet kept on. Chen Xin wanted to vomit blood when she read the microblog. She suddenly understood why Jiang Shang said that and why he left suddenly.


    However, people''s comments on the Internet make people angry!!


    It is clearly said by Jiang Shang, but those people all say that Jiang Shang is confused by their two fox spirits. Of course, this is also the most embarrassing thing. Confused, still can''t make a sound, they can''t make a voice on the Internet, otherwise those people must think what''s wrong with them.


    So Chen Xin is really holding a breath, in the heart does not know how uncomfortable.


    Of course, she and Su Xiao still don''t understand Jiang Shang''s meaning. At least, what they can be sure of is that Jiang Shang''s message is not to intervene in Su Qi''s affairs for the time being.


    Suki is not as simple as it seems.


    It''s strange to say that the video on the Internet just doesn''t have the two paragraphs mentioned by Jiang Shang before.


    "Well, it''s getting harder and harder."


    When she came back at that time, she didn''t expect that the domestic public opinion would be so terrible. Although all the foreign countries were the same, what she didn''t expect was that some people''s fans were really many!!


    Chen Xin really wants to vomit blood.


    Headache.


    "Just eat more sugar."


    Su Xiao gives her snacks with a smile, but she can''t see the appearance of being hit.


    Chen Xin''s sad face: "Susu, aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry? What are you angry about? It''s been so hard. What''s your anger... "


    After a pause, Su Xiao said: "moreover, someone said that if it''s too sweet, it will be greasy. It''s better to be moderate. Therefore, we can eat some things with moderate sweetness."


    With that, Su Xiao handed the rest of her snacks to Chen Xin.


    "Like this, it tastes good. You won''t get tired of it."


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao eagerly, and can''t help sighing: "ah, how can we live this day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Jiang Shang and Su Xiao about this matter soon spread.


    Just, he called Su Xiao the next day.


    He said he couldn''t help her for the time being, but he could find Lu Yanchen.


    Su Xiao remembered that Lu Yanchen had been helping himself before, but he didn''t get in touch


    However, as soon as something goes wrong, we should ask others for help. When can we get rid of it?


    However, there is no other way to do it now. Fu Qisen thinks Su Qi has a close eye on it


    So Su Xiao sent a message to Lu Yanchen.


    "Mr. Lu, are you free?"


    Lu Yanchen is almost instantaneous reply: "how? Not looking for me the first time? Think of me now


    His words are very straightforward and straightforward.


    Su Xiao is across the screen, can feel the thick embarrassment.


    She thought about it. The editor thought about and deleted the words in the window. She waited for two minutes. Maybe she didn''t wait for Su Qi''s news, so she sent her another one.


    "Come to my house tonight."


    This simple sentence, there is no other words.


    Just as Chen Xin came to see the news, her eyes were straight.


    "Tut Tut, is this to force you to be good?"


    After a pause, she went on: "however, Lu Yan Chen is really a good-looking man. In addition to occasionally feeling a little inexplicable dark, he is very much like the villain boss on TV. Moreover, his identity is a doctor, so it''s really like ah!"


    Su Xiaobai gives her a look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s not settled yet. You''re just kidding here


    Chen Xin stopped talking and went to eat her own food.


    Leaving Su Xiao alone in situ worried.


    Lu Yanchen is not a city person, if he can be like Chen Xin said, is the kind of villain big boss, hands can have the power of the people should be good, so help is easy.


    However, he never said that he had any other identity. Besides, he was a doctor


    Although the Lu family has a high status, they are in city B after all.


    Su Xiao''s original intention is for Fu Qisen to do it. He has a clean hand and can definitely save Tang Shan. But Fu Qisen doesn''t know what else to do, and he has been insidious about not doing anything. Jiang Shang asks them not to move Su Qi


    Su Xiao is very tangled, this time also began to doubt himself, in the end is he wrong, or should he not come back?


    At seven o''clock in the evening, because Lu Yanchen and Su Xiao are in a building, so she doesn''t have to go out and take the elevator directly.


    Lu Yanchen just came back from outside. Su Xiao waited outside for a few minutes, and then he came up.


    His casual clothes and casual clothes are casual. They are not formal in suits and leathers at all, but they make people feel very warm and sunny.


    Su Xiao see him, also some excited, speak stuttered some.


    "Lu, Mr. Lu, I may trouble you again this time..."


    "Go in and say it."


    Lu Yanchen looked up and opened the door.


    Chen Xin didn''t follow. She had to wait for Jadi to come back.


    After Jedi led the reporter away, she hasn''t come back yet, so she has to wait for Jedi to come back, and Chen Xin has to discuss the countermeasures with her.


    Entering the house, Lu Yanchen let Su Xiao sit on the sofa.


    He was quite casual. He took off his usual doctor''s formality and relaxed with Su Xiao.


    "Just make it your own home. Make yourself at home."


    He handed Su Xiao a glass of juice.


    As soon as Su Xiao was about to stand up, he waved.


    Let''s talk about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Lu Yanchen sat beside her, with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "You still have coffee so late?"


    Su Xiao surprised mouth, these days she stayed at home almost hairy, where dare not go, order takeout are dressed very thick, covered very tightly before going out.


    What''s more, these days everything is very peaceful and comfortable. It''s frightening to sleep and eat on time.


    So seeing Lu Yanchen drinking coffee at night, Su Xiao was surprised for a moment.


    But soon, she seemed to understand.


    Lu Yan Chen to her surprise pour is to have no what feeling, he side smiles, side says: "still have something at night."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m used to it."


    Looking at his gentle smile, Su Xiao was in a trance for a moment. It seems as if he was a delusion to see him cold and serious before.


    So Su Xiaoshan smiles.


    "Is your doctor particularly serious in diagnosing patients?"


    Lu Yanchen hooked his lips and sipped his coffee.


    "When you treat a patient, you should be more serious. When you smile, people will think you are joking with him. If you don''t take your illness seriously, how can you save it?"


    Su Xiao thought about it, too.


    Then he shook his head:


    "I haven''t thought about anything these days. I''ve been stupid. I always ask questions or do some abnormal behaviors."


    "Ah."


    Su Xiao sighed and leaned on the sofa.


    "That''s why I want you to save me today?"


    Lu Yanchen Mou son a flash, voice light way: "rescue? How to save it? What is the reward for rescue? What do you want


    His voice is very charming, but Su Xiao''s whole body shakes.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "I''m here today to ask you for help and see if I can get to know some police or something. My friend got into the Bureau and couldn''t get out..."


    Lu Yanchen looked up at her.


    "I see."


    He said lightly and put the coffee on the coffee table by the way.


    Su xiaoyileng, see What do you mean?


    "Look at your eyes. Your hair is dry, your lips are dry, and the sockets of your eyes are sunken. As I saw you a few days ago, even in your illness, you are not so haggard. You must have broken your heart, but there is no way."


    Lu Yanchen light mouth, line of sight has been staying in Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao was speechless by him, as if he said All right.


    "Yes I''m really worried recently, but there''s nothing I can do. It''s like I''m a dummy and can''t do anything


    After a pause, Su Xiao frowned again.


    "That''s why I''m worried..."


    "Because I have just returned home, there are no other people I know."


    People you know not only can''t help you, but also make you feel like an idiot.


    So Su Xiao is a little upset.


    "I know."


    She thought Lu Yanchen would laugh at her, but he suddenly stood up.


    "I still have ice cream in the fridge. Would you like to try it?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao thought he heard wrong, but Lu Yanchen took a small bucket of ice cream.


    Su Xiao frowned: "you are..."


    "Eat it. When it''s extreme, it''s the opposite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you I know you''ve helped me a lot


    Su Xiao opened the ice cream and took a bite, and then looked at Lu Yanchen eagerly.


    "This matter, I will help you check, but, you''d better find out, Su Qing is really miscarriage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Su Xiao''s hand suddenly Leng in place, head also stiff.


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Yanchen came over with a deep smile on his face.


    "You should understand what I said. You are a smart man."


    When Lu Yanchen spoke, the cup was steadily put on the table.


    "You mean, Su Qing is not pregnant at all. Her pregnancy is fake!"


    Su Xiao is startled.


    "I don''t know, but according to the previous cases of her coming to the hospital for physical examination, the probability of her pregnancy is very small, but it does not rule out this probability, so you''d better check from her body."


    Su Xiao looks at Lu Yanchen suspiciously, but begins to play drum in his heart.


    "Now Su Qi looks at Su Qing closely. How can I find out..."


    The main reason is that she can''t even protect herself, and how can she keep others.


    What''s more, if she can''t help herself, she also implicates Chen Xin and Tang Shan


    "I can help you with that."


    "But Suqi didn''t know you You must not be her attending doctor... "


    Su Xiao flashed his eyes. Lu Yanchen said that he would help himself, but If he is implicated at that time, Su Xiao''s heart will certainly be miserable to death.


    "Have you been in a hurry lately?"


    Lu Yanchen hears her to say, seem to have some cannot help but smile.


    "I''m not her attending doctor, but I''m a doctor..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao came back, Chen Xin was sitting on the sofa with a worried face. When she saw her coming back, she immediately ran to her.


    "Susu, look! "


    new news appeared on Weibo, and Chen Xin almost immediately got Su Xiao in front of her.


    "What? So excited? "


    In recent days, what can make Chen Xin so excited is nothing more than the news distributed on microblog. Su Xiao doesn''t like to see this kind of news, but when she sees Chen Xin like this, she can''t help but look at it.


    By that time, Su xiaorou will have sent an invitation letter to her lawyer at home.


    "Are they going too far? Shanshan has been jailed for this. We have been criticized and forced to do so. She even wrote a letter to a lawyer to sue us to court? "


    There is no law to protect children who are still in their stomachs. Are they all stupid?


    It''s just such a thing, they have already been punished, and they should be sued?


    The more Chen Xin thinks about it, the more angry she gets. If Su Xiao hadn''t just returned, Chen Xin might have rushed out directly.


    She was almost irritated to be irrational, so she was very angry!


    Su Xiao is silent to see the end, there is no anger in her imagination.


    "I know, but you didn''t take it seriously. What she accused was that we insulted her human rights."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xin a Leng, puzzled at Su Xiao.


    "Forget it, I''ve asked Lu Yanchen for help.


    seeing that she doesn''t worry at all, Chen Xin is still scared, and even more angry.


    Especially this Yu Rou, although she has been her mother, her character has not changed at all. It can be imagined that Su Su suffered a lot of unspeakable grievances when she was alone and still at Su''s home!


    Chen Xin finally helpless, can only indignant toward the sofa hit a few punches.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m really forced by them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Lu Yanchen did not disappoint Su Xiao. In two days, he brought the news. With the news, he gave Su Xiao a piece of information.


    He took it and put it on the table. Su Xiao sat opposite.


    She quickly picked up the information and opened the information given by Lu Yanchen.


    Above is Su Qing''s physical examination report, including Su Qing''s physical examination this time.


    She''s not pregnant at all!!!


    The more Su Xiao looked, the deeper his brow wrinkled. Especially when he saw that Su Qing''s physical examination report was all right, the anger of being cheated immediately poured into his head.


    Su Xiao wants to smash the report directly on Su Qing''s head.


    How dare you cheat them like this!


    Her hand holding the information was shaking constantly, unable to control her inner emotions.


    Lu Yanchen sips coffee next to him, cocking his legs and joking on his face.


    "What? Angry to see this thing? "


    "Yes


    Su Xiao''s hand tightly.


    "This thing has made Shanshan go to prison, and we have been forced into this situation by these people!"


    Said, Su Xiao suddenly stood up.


    "I have to find Su Qing! Talk to her


    Su Xiao is biting her teeth fiercely. The Su family is really bad. She dares to play them like this.


    Lu Yanchen looks at the angry Su Xiao, the corners of his mouth hook up a meaningful smile.


    Especially anger at Su Xiao.


    "What can you say to her now?"


    Lu Yanchen is not worried at all, he is slowly carrying his goblet, a pair of high cold style.


    Su Xiao, who had already reached the door, immediately stopped.


    "I''m looking for her now. Can''t I say anything? This is the evidence! "


    Lu Yanchen shook his head.


    "You think, since Su Qi can cheat, so many people believe that Su Qing is miscarriage, don''t you Take this information and they will believe it? "


    Lu Yanchen is not slow to open his mouth, his slow manner, but really let Su Xiao calm down.


    So


    "Do you mean that Suqi planned it?"


    She came back.


    "I''ll see then. You can''t help it now."


    "When will it be..."


    Su Xiao sighs. She has been waiting for so long. There is no news from Shanshan. They are so forced by Suqi that they don''t even dare to go out. They even order takeout for fear of being found


    In such a day, why is it not hard to force?


    Su Xiao thinks more, in the heart is more uncomfortable, look to Lu Yanchen this face calm appearance, she is anxious not to know what kind of expression to show to face him.


    "Wait. Time will tell you the answer."


    Lu Yanchen is smiling, a pair of fearless appearance, Su Xiao sighs tone, take data to leave.


    At that moment, the smile on Lu Yan Chen''s face was like a smile on her back.


    At that moment, Lu Yanchen''s eyes narrowed tightly.


    Then, another face comfortable appearance opened, looking at the goblet in front of me, a trace of irony crossed his face.


    But Su Xiao, after leaving the door, suddenly felt a little chilly on her back. She looked back at the closed door and remembered what Chen Xin had said to her.


    However, Lu Yanchen has been helping her. This is what moved Su Xiao most. However, the most important thing to solve Su Qing''s problem is Just wait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    What Su Xiao and Chen Xin didn''t expect was that Tang Shan was soon released, in the name that she was wronged.


    Ah, No. It''s just a matter of detention for a few days. I''ll give you a lesson. I can''t be so arrogant in the future.


    So when Su Xiao and Chen Xin see Tang Shan, their surprise and excitement haven''t been relieved for a long time.


    However, Tang Shan was silent a lot, not as lively at the beginning. When she saw Su Xiao, she just called people and didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao first found her abnormal, is when they meet, see Tang Shan''s habitual action, is flustered.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao is very nervous. These days, she has been worried about what people inside will do to Su Xiao, so she has been afraid that she will be bullied in it.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as she came out, it was such a situation!


    Su Xiao is very afraid, even more worried about


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Shan squeezed out a smile.


    She had heard of things outside, but Yecheng never came to see her once.


    At first, she thought that the night trip was busy, so she didn''t come. Or do not know the news, even the Tang family did not have an accurate information to help.


    What really frustrated Tang Shan was the arrival of Yeying.


    She didn''t suffer any abuse inside. Like the people inside, she was no different from usual except for her poor food and clothing.


    The key lies in what ye Ying said.


    She said Yecheng would not come to save her At the thought of Yeying''s domineering appearance, Tang Shan was inexplicably afraid of This feeling seems to come from her heart. Tang Shan can''t tell


    So when she thought of it, the smile on her face naturally disappeared.


    "Susu, let''s take Shanshan to eat first."


    Chen Xin pulls Su Xiao, and she also sees that Tang Shan is in a bad mood. Of course, anyone who has been in it for so long is definitely not good.


    So she quickly asked Su Xiao not to ask so many questions.


    Su Xiao had to nod and take her to eat.


    It''s strange to say that with Tang Shan coming out, the words that were scolded bitterly on Weibo and the attacks on them all disappeared.


    Including Yu Rou on the Internet, all the news about the three of them from the circle of friends.


    It''s like, they never showed up.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin have no time to pay attention to those. Now the most important thing is to appease Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan doesn''t want to go back to the Tang family for the time being, so she settled in Suxiao first.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as they arrived at the front foot, someone called at the back foot.


    Yecheng follows them into the cloud, and Su Xiao calls Tang Shan within two minutes of their entering the room.


    "Shanshan, I''ll pick you up."


    Night Cheng''s voice is as gentle as ever. Tang Shan originally wanted to cut it off, but when she thought of the voice she was thinking about day and night in it, she still accepted it.


    This listen, more people intoxicated.


    Chen Xin immediately changed her face when she heard Yecheng''s words.


    What kind of good man should he play at this time?


    Do you really think they''re all vegetarians?!


    Chen Xin really wants to shout at this time. Yecheng is a scum man!


    But seeing Tang Shan''s intoxication on her face, she stifled her words.


    She doesn''t want to see Tang Shan hurt and sad. At least, she has no right to deprive her of what she wants.


    Chen Shanxin said: "when I hear that I''m about to move, I''ll smile."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    What Su Xiao and Chen Xin didn''t expect was that Tang Shan was soon released, in the name that she was wronged.


    Ah, No. It''s just a matter of detention for a few days. I''ll give you a lesson. I can''t be so arrogant in the future.


    So when Su Xiao and Chen Xin see Tang Shan, their surprise and excitement haven''t been relieved for a long time.


    However, Tang Shan was silent a lot, not as lively at the beginning. When she saw Su Xiao, she just called people and didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao first found her abnormal, is when they meet, see Tang Shan''s habitual action, is flustered.


    "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao is very nervous. These days, she has been worried about what people inside will do to Su Xiao, so she has been afraid that she will be bullied in it.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as she came out, it was such a situation!


    Su Xiao is very afraid, even more worried about


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Shan squeezed out a smile.


    She had heard of things outside, but Yecheng never came to see her once.


    At first, she thought that the night trip was busy, so she didn''t come. Or do not know the news, even the Tang family did not have an accurate information to help.


    What really frustrated Tang Shan was the arrival of Yeying.


    She didn''t suffer any abuse inside. Like the people inside, she was no different from usual except for her poor food and clothing.


    The key lies in what ye Ying said.


    She said Yecheng would not come to save her At the thought of Yeying''s domineering appearance, Tang Shan was inexplicably afraid of This feeling seems to come from her heart. Tang Shan can''t tell


    So when she thought of it, the smile on her face naturally disappeared.


    "Susu, let''s take Shanshan to eat first."


    Chen Xin pulls Su Xiao, and she also sees that Tang Shan is in a bad mood. Of course, anyone who has been in it for so long is definitely not good.


    So she quickly asked Su Xiao not to ask so many questions.


    Su Xiao had to nod and take her to eat.


    It''s strange to say that with Tang Shan coming out, the words that were scolded bitterly on Weibo and the attacks on them all disappeared.


    Including Yu Rou on the Internet, all the news about the three of them from the circle of friends.


    It''s like, they never showed up.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin have no time to pay attention to those. Now the most important thing is to appease Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan doesn''t want to go back to the Tang family for the time being, so she settled in Suxiao first.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as they arrived at the front foot, someone called at the back foot.


    Yecheng follows them into the cloud, and Su Xiao calls Tang Shan within two minutes of their entering the room.


    "Shanshan, I''ll pick you up."


    Night Cheng''s voice is as gentle as ever. Tang Shan originally wanted to cut it off, but when she thought of the voice she was thinking about day and night in it, she still accepted it.


    This listen, more people intoxicated.


    Chen Xin immediately changed her face when she heard Yecheng''s words.


    What kind of good man should he play at this time?


    Do you really think they''re all vegetarians?!


    Chen Xin really wants to shout at this time. Yecheng is a scum man!


    But seeing Tang Shan''s intoxication on her face, she stifled her words.


    She doesn''t want to see Tang Shan hurt and sad. At least, she has no right to deprive her of what she wants.


    Chen Shanxin said: "when I hear that I''m about to move, I''ll smile."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The air seems to fall into silence, Chen Xin and Su Xiao are stunned in situ, looking at Tang Shan who is talking on the phone in silence.


    After a few words, she hung up.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin hurry over.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in my house all this time. I won''t go back for the time being."


    Tang Shan nodded, her face finally showed a sad look, a look of displeasure.


    "Yeying came to see me when I was in prison."


    Chen Xin is shocked and subconsciously looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s face is also stiff for a moment, but soon, she calms down and sits beside Tang Shan.


    "Well?"


    "She said Yecheng didn''t like me."


    Tang Shan said very quietly, but Su Xiao''s heart trembled.


    "Well?"


    She looks at Tang Shan calmly and pats her shoulder carefully.


    "I accepted the fact."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Xiao.


    "If it''s not true, why didn''t he show up the first time I came out?"


    Tang Shan''s eyes flicker with tears, and Su Xiao is at a loss for a moment. "


    "We''ve been drunk for a long time. Don''t think it''s better if we don''t have a drink together."


    Su Xiao here has a lot of stock, snacks, Tang Shan this time did not refuse, she and Chen Xin two people moved out a box of wine.


    Three people without scruple began to drink up.


    And at this time, the night outside Cheng looked thoughtfully at the building in front of him.


    He lit a cigarette, the smoke lost his sight, he spit out a circle of fog, do not know what to think of, suddenly turned around to leave.


    The mobile phone rings at this time. He looks at it and presses to answer.


    The familiar voice of Yeying came from that end.


    "Brother, don''t you come back? You''re not going to pick her up, are you? "


    With that, Yeying said with a smile: "come back soon. It''s getting late. Since people refuse you, don''t force yourself any more..."


    Night Ying deliberately elongated the voice, and then spread a few laughter.


    Yecheng squints slightly and hangs up.


    *


    when Su Xiao was half asleep and half awake, she felt her mobile phone vibrate.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it as if someone had sent her a wechat. The head portrait was very similar to that of Lu Yanchen, which was a black series of mysterious people wearing hats.


    Su Xiao the first moment that is Lu Yanchen, the results point open, found that it was ginger shackles.


    She didn''t go to the crew because she was injured and Tang Shan was locked in these days. She told Zhu Xiao in private that the progress of the crew would be as usual, as long as Jiang Zhi and Cheng Na were OK.


    The two of them have also been affected by this incident. However, because they are not very famous stars, there is not much relationship between them. The storm almost rises in an instant and falls in an instant.


    Su Xiao doesn''t worry about this, but it still affects their mood. In other words, there will be people in the crew who will show them their faces. For example, Yang Ling, the one Su Xiao forgot.


    At the beginning, she gave Cheng Na a look on her face.


    And Cheng Na recently did not have a news, Su Xiao only care about their own things, have forgotten. At this time, seeing the news from Jiang Zhi, I took a quick look.


    Head or some confused, but see he sent: "I know some news, about Su Xiaojie confusion."


    Su Xiao thinks that he has lost his head, but he still looks at it again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    What''s the news?


    Su Xiao click send, and then continue to drink with Chen Xin.


    Tang Shan has drunk a lot tonight, which has a meaning of not being drunk or returning.


    Su Xiao was afraid that she would suffer, and then drank a lot. Three people finished a box of beer, and finally three people took turns to go to the toilet to vomit.


    Finally finished drinking, three people vomited, then all fell on the sofa.


    Until more than 10 o''clock the next morning, Su Xiao woke up with a splitting headache, as if she had been kicked by a donkey. In addition to drinking a lot of wine yesterday, Su Xiao was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan also lie on the two ends of the sofa.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a sound at the door. Su Xiao thought it was because he didn''t wake up. But when he heard it, there was a sound. Moreover, it seemed that it was not at the door, but Kitchen


    Su Xiao quickly took something from the sofa and put it in his hand, then crept to the kitchen.


    As a result, just arrived at the edge of the kitchen, a person came out from inside, and almost hit Su Xiao head-on.


    "Ah..."


    She looked up and saw that it was Su Xiao, and she immediately welcomed her with a smile.


    "Awake? I made some sobering soup... "


    "Aunt Zhang..."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, some can''t believe it.


    How did Zhang Caixing come at this time? She''s not Taken back to the Fu family?


    "Ah! Are you dizzy now? I think you all drank a lot of wine last night. The wake-up soup has just been made! Sit down quickly. I''ll bring it to you later and ask your friends to have some too! "


    Zhang Caixing said, and turned back to the kitchen, Su Xiao for a long time to come back to God, wine also woke up more than half.


    "Zhang, Aunt Zhang Why are you here? "


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Caixing wakes up and hears Su Xiao talking at the door, but she doesn''t understand what she is saying.


    Leng Buding looks back and sees the shock of Su Xiao''s face.


    She suddenly realized that she immediately understood it and came over with the soup: "Miss Xiaoxiao, you can see that you have lost a lot of weight. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Aunt Zhang also miss you very much So the Fu family allowed me to come here. "


    Speaking of the end, her voice followed a little smaller, Su Xiao understood, also nodded.


    However, she doesn''t need the care of Zhang Caixing at all. She is alone and does not have Fu Jinhuai. Besides, Zhang Caixing originally It''s not her babysitter.


    "Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to be so tired..."


    Su Xiao stood at the door, not knowing what to say, especially seeing Zhang Caixing''s busy appearance.


    "I''m fine. I''m used to it all my life. Besides, I haven''t suffered much in Fu''s family. It''s my blessing to be able to do things for you."


    As she spoke, she put the bowl on the table.


    Su Xiao went to help her.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''ll come..."


    "Eh Susu, you... "


    Chen Xin also wake up, see Su Xiao and who is busy, can''t help but look up.


    In my mind, a Aunt Zhang?


    Just in a daze, it seems to have heard Su Xiao shout so, so, is it Aunt Zhang before?


    "Come on, have a wake-up drink. You three little dolls drank too much wine yesterday. Aunt Zhang is in pain this morning! Come and have a drink


    Chen Xin looks at Tang Shan, who is lying still, and then looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has followed Zhang Caixing to put all the food on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Go, wash your face, and eat."


    Yesterday, the three of them were so drunk that they went to sleep directly. They didn''t know anything. They got up this morning You can also see acquaintances.


    After Su Xiao put everything away, she asked Tang Shan to get up. Tang Shan drank most yesterday. She drank more than ten bottles by herself!


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin also drink a lot less, can''t stop Tang Shan''s fanaticism.


    It''s hard for them to stop.


    So Tang Shan drank the most, and they only stayed with them. Finally, they were drunk. They were a little more sober than Tang Shan, even though Tang Shan still drank more than ten bottles


    "Susu..."


    "Go wash your face and have a wake-up drink."


    Su Xiao finished his work and pushed Tang Shan. Tang Shan was still a little unsteady. She was very drunk.


    "Just wake up. Drink this, wake up, or you''ll have a headache."


    Tang Shan propped up her head, then came over, still a little dizzy, Su Xiao quickly helped her.


    "Come and sit down, and xiner will come."


    Chen Xin also staggers over and sits down.


    "Drink this."


    Zhang Caixing smiles and hands over the bowl. Su Xiao rushes to give Tang Shan a drink.


    There is ginger in it. It''s spicy, but it tastes good.


    Tang Shan drank several mouthfuls in succession, and her tears fell down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao took a bread and poured a glass of milk.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that it''s a little spicy. It''s hot to my heart."


    Chen Xin also took a sip. It tasted good and she could accept it.


    Seeing Tang Shan''s tears, she looked at Su Xiao.


    It is estimated that Tang Shan''s own heart is not comfortable, and they are inconvenient to persuade. After eating the sobering soup, they eat something again, which makes their stomach and head much more comfortable.


    Zhang Caixing is next to him. He has packed up everything. Seeing Su Xiao sitting on the sofa, he goes to talk to them.


    "Aunt Zhang, you don''t want to drink so much wine in the future. It will hurt your health if you drink too much."


    Zhang Caixing said as he looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao came around from the front of the sofa: "Aunt Zhang, why do you want to come here today?"


    Su Xiao thought for a long time, but still felt that something was wrong.


    If Zhang Caixing can come here, either the Fu family made a speech or Jiang Nian said it. Otherwise, how could she sneak out on her own? Is it because you miss her?


    Su Xiao thinks about it and thinks it''s impossible, but she still thinks it''s necessary to ask clearly.


    After all, the relationship between Fu''s family and Su Qi should be the best. And just when Fu Qisen proposed to Su Qi, did he ask Zhang Caixing to come back?


    After listening to Su Xiao''s question, Zhang Caixing stops talking. She sees Chen Xin and Tang Shan sitting on the sofa. She hesitates and takes Su Xiao to the kitchen.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, my wife is worried about you, so let me come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m fine. "


    Su Xiaodun, she has not seen Jiang Nian for a long time, and has not seen My own son.


    "Well, what happened to Xiaohuai?"


    "He''s fine now, Miss Xiaoxiao. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Caixing seemed to want to say something else. Her face was worried, but she wanted to say something. She seemed to understand and shut her mouth.


    "Aunt Zhang, what else do you want to say? Go ahead, it''s ok... "


    Su Xiao''s most urgent thing is to be kept secret. Since Zhang Caixing is here today, she hopes to get some information from her, which is useful and can help her solve her current predicament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Madame, she I''m worried about you. "


    Zhang Caixing''s sad face.


    "But she told you not to worry. The young master is very well now. He stays with him."


    "But isn''t your young master engaged to Suqi? Will he have time to take care of my son? "


    As soon as Zhang Caixing heard this, the sadness on her face became even more serious.


    "This The young master said that he would take care of it... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Caixing seems to be very hesitant. She looks at Su Xiao and lowers her head slightly. Her eyes twinkle. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Su Xiao saw her so, then also followed to frown.


    Look at Zhang Caixing. Don''t Fu Qisen and them say that


    "Aunt Zhang, you can say whatever you want. I''m fine."


    "Yes The engagement between Miss Suqi and the young master Miss Xiaoxiao already knows... "


    As she spoke, her voice jammed.


    Then he looked up at Su Xiao, with a cautious face.


    "It''s OK. I already know."


    Xiao is touching her head and staring at the door frame.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    "I''m fine, Aunt Zhang. What else do you want to say? It''s not that, is it? "


    Su Xiao asked this, Zhang Caixing just slightly raised his head, looking at Su Xiao''s smiling face, Zhang Caixing inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Yes..."


    "Aunt Zhang, is there anything else you want to do this time?"


    "Miss Xiaoxiao..."


    Zhang Caixing''s eyes flashed twice, and then raised his head awkwardly, as if at a loss.


    "Yes My wife is worried about Miss Xiaoxiao, so let me come here... "


    "Is she afraid that I am sad? Is it your young master


    Su Xiao sighed.


    "In fact, I''m ok. I just need to know whether my son is good or not."


    After a pause, Su Xiao was a little nervous.


    "What''s more, as you were just about to stop talking, I suddenly wanted to ask you, is it your wife who also regards Xiaohuai as Suqi''s son? Or do the Fu family think Xiaohuai is Su Qi''s son? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Caixing hesitated for a moment and quickly shook his head.


    "The young master didn''t say it, but the lady knows it''s Miss Xiaoxiao''s. besides, the young master and miss Xiaoxiao are so similar. Even if the young master doesn''t say it, we all know "


    " why did he get engaged to Su Qi this time? "


    Su Xiao directly asked a, Zhang Caixing face show difficult color.


    "This I don''t know. "


    "All right."


    Su Xiao nods.


    "But I have nothing to do here. You don''t have to be busy, Aunt Zhang. You can have a rest."


    "I''m just used to being idle. Once I get here, I can''t stop. However, it''s better here. Although I''ve been here for a long time, I still think you''re very kind. Aunt Zhang, speaking of it, has no culture, but I''m still very comfortable with you. So Aunt Zhang is not afraid to tell you directly. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    When Su Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He probably understood what Zhang Caixing meant and what the Fu family meant.


    Jiang Nian is still worried about himself, so the problem lies with Fu Qisen.


    I want to see what Fu Qisen is going to do


    After thinking about it, Su Xiaosi looked sad on Zhang Caixing''s face and said, "Aunt Zhang, if you want to stay, of course I won''t refuse. I still think it will be very troublesome for you Ah It''s really unnecessary... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "It''s OK. It''s all my family. Miss Xiaoxiao, please sit down and don''t stand up. I drank so much yesterday. I should have a good rest today."


    Su Xiao also wants to say something, but see Zhang Caixing a pair of smiling appearance, and put the words to the mouth to take in.


    Zhang Caixing has nothing to say to herself. What she just said also reassures Su Xiao a little.


    At least knowing that her son is indeed valued by the Fu family, Su Qi has no chance and no reason to attack his son, so Su Xiao is relieved.


    Zhang Caixing went to work on his own, and Su Xiao sat down on the sofa. Chen Xin gives her two winks, and Su Xiao sits down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xin took a look at Zhang Caixing in the kitchen and asked her in a low voice, "this is not what the Fu family sent to monitor you, right?"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "how can it be? How could they have been sent to spy on me! Why do you think so? "


    Chen Xin looks at the door suspiciously.


    "No, it''s better. I''m afraid they have other intentions. Susu, don''t be cheated. We are forced to the cliff now."


    Su Xiao nodded: "I know, but Aunt Zhang is very good. Besides, if she is here, she must be able to contact Fu Qisen''s mother. In this way, I can always know Xiaohuai''s life."


    "Well, since you are willing to believe her, I won''t say it. It''s just that after this time, I feel that I can keep an eye on her. After all, we are different from them."


    "Well, I know."


    Su Xiao nodded and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    She seems to remember that Jiang Zhi sent a message last night, and she forgot what she replied. At that time, she was very drunk.


    So Su Xiao opens his cell phone, turns to Jiang''s dialog box and finds what he said yesterday.


    However, Su Xiao still does not understand.


    It can be said that I was dreaming yesterday, so I don''t understand. But today I read the news, Jiang Zhi means What does he know?


    Su Xiao thought about it for a moment and called directly.


    Almost without two seconds, Jiang''s shackles were taken.


    Jiang Zhizi''s voice has a kind of adolescent youth''s tender, plus he is relatively shy, so it sounds very small.


    "Jiang Zhi, what do you mean by the wechat you sent me yesterday?"


    Su Xiao asked as she walked towards the window.


    Jiang Ji was silent for several seconds when she asked.


    "Sister Su Xiao, is it convenient for you to meet now?"


    Su Xiaodun, her current crisis seems to be lifted, Tang Shan has also been released, public opinion has disappeared, it should be no problem to go out.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll come to you. You can choose a place."


    Jiang Zhi''s voice is a little dull. Compared with the past, Su Xiao always feels that there is something different.


    But I didn''t think much about it, so I made an appointment with the coffee shop. Su Xiao said to meet him at 3 p.m.


    After hanging up the phone, she still looked at wechat strangely.


    Chen Xin on one side suddenly appears beside her.


    "What''s the matter? Looking in a daze? Is there a handsome guy in the mobile phone? "


    "No I''m a new man. I''ll see you in the afternoon. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xin frowned slightly, with a glass of milk in her hand.


    "I don''t know. I feel he has something to tell me. I have to check the situation first. By the way, you can stay here with Shanshan in the afternoon, or you can take her out for a walk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Su Xiao casually cleaned up and ready to go out, until the coffee shop is estimated to be about three o''clock.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan stay at home. Considering that Tang Shan''s mood may not be liberated, they will stay at home for a few days.


    And although there are no rumors outside, there are still some people who recognize her.


    Or her friends in the upper class would try to make fun of her.


    Although Tang Shan has never had much contact with them. Ah? However, he is the daughter of the Tang family, and sometimes those banquets can''t do without him. So. These people all know Tangshan, plus this microblogging and beating incident. Tangshan is famous again.


    If she went back directly this time, maybe those people would attack him mercilessly with words. Even if she didn''t speak to her face, she would be like a gossiper behind her back.


    Even in the upper class, there are always such people.


    Su Xiao knows this well, so she is very welcome for Tang Shan to come to her house yesterday.


    I just hope that Tang Shan doesn''t have a heart knot for this. Moreover, night Cheng''s scum man will definitely persuade Tang Shan to break up with him.


    This time, Shanshan must have seen his true face clearly. Plus a return night Ying. Night home is really no good nostalgia, the main thing is to live up to Shanshan this deep love!


    Xiaodu feels aggrieved for her.


    Think about it and feel very angry.


    Because Su Xiao wants to see her coming, she goes out to the appointed place directly. She was 20 minutes earlier than the appointed time, but Jiang Zhi arrived earlier than he did. As soon as he saw Su Xiao, he immediately stood up from his seat and said hello to her.


    "Sister Su Xiao, I''m here."


    Jiang Zhi''s voice is tender and pleasant to hear, with a little magnetism, very attractive. Also has a unique sound line, so very easy to recognize.


    Su Xiao instantly saw him and immediately waved to him. Then he walked over with his bag.


    "What would you like to eat and drink?"


    "I can do it. How about a cup of coffee? I add sugar. I can add more. "


    Looking at Su Xiao in front of him, Jiang Zhi doesn''t speak immediately. Instead, he calls the waiter and orders the drinks that Su Xiao needs.


    Su Xiao see she did not point, then asked: "you don''t drink it?"


    "I''m not hungry or thirsty now. I had a drink when I was waiting for you."


    Now it''s Suxiao''s turn to be surprised.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you came so early?"


    "It''s not that early, but two minutes."


    Jiang Zhidun, words to the mouth but did not say.


    This is a lot thinner than a few days ago.


    His words of concern seemed dumb at the moment he saw her. I don''t know where it came from.


    Su Xiao, however, felt that he was coming, and seemed to be more cheerful than ever.


    If ever, he would have bowed his head. I want to drill myself into the crack. It''s better not to feel her presence.


    Today, he seems to be more lively. Even see him are very straightforward, direct greetings.


    So Su Xiao is still a little surprised.


    "I haven''t been in the crew these days. Haven''t you two been bullied?"


    "No, sister Su Xiao. Brother Yang is so kind to me. I''m a newcomer. He took good care of me. And it''s not a big deal at all. Cheng Na also seems to be taken good care of by the woman No.1 What''s it called? "


    "That fan Yan seems to be..."


    Jiang Zhi said with a dry smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Su Xiao has been paying attention to his expression.


    See him smile a little unnatural.


    He asked, "something has happened to me these days. But it''s all my personal business. Should not have affected you? "


    Her tone was a little uncertain.


    After all, it''s just the agent of the two of them. However, to say the least, what she did as an agent was bound to have an impact on these artists.


    What''s more, they have been treated on Weibo before. There have been some bad effects.


    Although the impact is not big, but that is because they are new people, and before the micro blog Yu soft Suqi two people speak one after another.


    Moreover, Su Xiao''s device collapsed directly.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that they are not affected.


    Su Xiao is also very sorry for this.


    Her original intention was to take the two of them on the right path. It''s better to develop better than Suqi.


    Of course, this is what she will always do.


    But she didn''t expect that such a heavy blow would come at this time and directly beat him to pieces. Even directly affected her career. It also made Chen Xin''s future road more difficult.


    This is something Su Xiao has been worried about, so when asked about this, his expression is full of sadness.


    But today, Jiang''s appearance is still a little glorious. He seems to be very happy. It seems that he has not been bullied in the cast. The main reason is that he just said that Ji Zhaoyang takes good care of him.


    Su Xiao and Ji Zhaoyang are not familiar


    Suddenly, Su Xiao suddenly thought, what if he was pretending before? What''s more, he felt that he was a little different from himself before. If you think of Jiang Zhi, as long as he acts, he will immediately enter the state, so that people do not know what his original character is, Su Xiao began to doubt.


    "No, sister Su Xiao, don''t think about it. Cheng Na and I are taken care of by them. This time I didn''t help you with what happened to you. I feel very guilty. So I asked you out today to help you Even a little. Of course, it''s not easy for us to participate in your private affairs. "


    Jiang Zhi seemed to have uttered all these words in one breath. He is still some hesitation, voice faltering, seems to be afraid of Su Xiao refused him.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    As soon as Su Xiao''s eyes brightened, Jiang Zhi sent a wechat to her last night to tell her that he had what she wanted. So at this time, when she heard him say it himself, Su Xiao wanted to know what Jiang Zhi wanted to help. She believed that all the streets knew about her, that was Tang Shan''s imprisonment.


    She and Chen Xin have been satirized and reviled by netizens.


    In fact, her affair has nothing to do with them. Su Xiao wanted to solve it by herself.


    So at this time, Jiang Shuo said that she had some differences. Of course, Su Xiao''s main purpose of meeting him today is to ask her about her and Cheng Na''s work in the crew.


    As an agent, if he didn''t help Suqi well before, in fact, she is not guilty, because she and Suqi are incompatible.


    But Chengna and ginger shackles is her hand, they two people did not take good, Suxiao heart is very uncomfortable.


    When she thought of their own development, Su Xiao sighed.


    Of course, this is just a watershed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    And now, Su Qi, Su He, he will return all these things.


    As for Cheng Na and Jiang Zhi, they did not choose to give up her at this time. In fact, this is also a test for her, Su Xiao is very comfortable in the heart. At the thought of Jiang Shuai, instead of blaming himself, he wanted to help himself. Su Xiao was very moved.


    It''s not like some people scold indiscriminately.


    If you will convict them indiscriminately, you would like them to die. These remarks are nothing more than chilling them, but there is no way.


    Therefore, this time appears the ginger shackle, let Su Xiao beat heart bottom appreciation.


    It''s hard to send a charcoal in the snow.


    "What do you have? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you help me or not, because it''s my own private matter. But I''m really moved by what you do


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "I just want to see that you and Cheng Na are not affected by me now. As long as you two are well, I''ll be back after a while. I have something else to deal with at this time. "


    Jiang Zhi didn''t reply immediately, but took out a stack of information from the side seat.


    "Sister Su Xiao. I think you should need this. "


    "What is this?"


    Su Xiao is a little surprised. She takes the information given by Jiang Zhizhu and looks at it. It''s about the agreement Su Qi signed with someone else. Su Xiao''s eyes are wide open.


    Can''t help but wonder: "where do you get these information?"


    It shows the confidentiality contract signed between Su Qi and the doctor.


    It''s written that Su Qing is pregnant this time. It''s clear that Su Qing is not pregnant at all!! Su Qi made a call of 5 million yuan and asked them to keep their mouth shut. Forged Su Qing false pregnancy, false abortion phenomenon.


    Thus, Tang Shan was successfully sent to prison for this crime, which also aroused so many people''s resentment.


    Su Xiao was stunned by the agreement.


    She turned over and looked at ginger in surprise.


    "How did you get these things?"


    She is very surprised, also can''t believe ginger shackle is how to know this matter, after all, at the beginning he knew or from Lu Yanchen''s mouth.


    In addition, Lu Yanchen just got Su Qing''s medical certificate. Did not get such detailed information, so for ginger shackles get out of his this information, Su Xiao or some doubt.


    "It was given to me by someone else. He said it would be useful to you. I think about what happened to sister Su Xiao these days. I just want to get it for you


    Jiang Zhi said gently, and he lowered his head slightly. A look of embarrassment. It''s a bit similar to the shy one before.


    Su Xiaowei frowned and looked at the agreement with some uncertainty.


    "Who gave you this agreement?"


    The first thought that came out of her mind was Lu Yancheng, but Lu Yanchen didn''t recognize Jiang''s shackles. Moreover, if he wanted to give him these materials, there was no need to change hands to Jiang Zhi and let Jiang shackle himself, so it should not be him.


    Is Is it Fu Qisen?


    Fu Qisen has not contacted her recently


    "I don''t know this man."


    As a result, Jiang Shu directly denied Su Xiao''s idea.


    He shook his head, not lying.


    "People you don''t know..."


    Jiang Zhi must know Fu Qisen or Qingjie around him. After all, Fu Qisen is more famous.


    Besides, Fu Qisen should not be able to send out himself or Qingjie.


    So, is this thing sent by Fu Qisen or someone else


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Su Xiao looks at the information in hand and hesitates.


    This thing is absolutely a key thing, but now Tang Shan has come out, and their affairs seem to have calmed down, but Su Xiao absolutely believes that it must be settled artificially, but now Jiang Xie puts this stack of information in front of her.


    She has enough evidence to expose Su Qing and them


    However, Su Xiao hesitated at this time.


    Shanqing, after all, they beat Suqing before.


    Unfortunately, they were found by the police.


    Originally, this matter is very easy to settle down.


    So Su Xiao now hesitates if she hands this information to the police again.


    Will the people behind Suqi continue to trouble them?


    After all, she didn''t want to be the troublemaker, but the truth of it had to be made public.


    Otherwise, they are not simply wronged.


    Shanshan was jailed and attacked by all the unknown gourd eaters.


    So Su Xiao''s hand is tight with the information. He looked up a little more at Jiang Zhi.


    "It''s only known to you at the moment. And the people you gave you, right


    "It should be. He gave me the information and asked me to give it to you. Don''t let other people see it. "


    After a pause, Jiang said, "so after I got this information yesterday, I thought that Su Xiaojie must be in urgent need. I immediately sent you wechat. But last night, you didn''t get back to me. I just called you and found that you were drunk last night. I thought you were not safe at night. I just wanted to call you this morning to talk about it, but I didn''t expect you called me first. "


    Jiang Shuai almost finished in one breath. After that, he lowered his head and didn''t look at Su Xiao, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nods.


    "I see."


    Although he didn''t quite understand the significance of handing over to Jiang Zhi, Su Xiao was still very moved when he got this information. I have to go back and discuss it with them.


    "By the way, you don''t have a play today?"


    "It''s just that I''m free today, but I have to go to the production team this afternoon. Brother Yang said that he would go to the troupe to learn more."


    Su Xiao didn''t take him with him, still some guilt, however, since Ji Zhaoyang is willing to pull him, that relationship here is also very good.


    Su Xiao said something to him, because he had to go back early in the evening, so he said goodbye to Jiang Zhi.


    Ginger shackle was going to send her, Su Xiao refused.


    Jiang Zhi had sent her several times before, and her condition was not very good, so don''t bother him.


    Give Su Xiao a taxi, Jiang Zhi also did not force, standing on the side of the road to watch Su Xiao leave.


    Until the car disappeared out of sight, Jiang Zhi''s eyes gradually narrowed, looking at the distant people, his eyes filled with a touch of deep meaning.


    Then he took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    "The information has been given to her."


    "Well."


    There came a silent voice. For a long time, they were silent. Jiang Zhizi cut off the phone directly.


    No nostalgia will be put away the mobile phone, and then looking at the distant street, his face expression gradually become a little strange.


    The reflection of the setting sun in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    After Su Xiao returned home, he gave the information to Tang Shan and Chen Xin.


    When Chen Xin saw it, she was very angry. I wish I could tear up Su Qi immediately. Fortunately, I went to stop her in time.


    She has a calm face.


    "Don''t be impulsive. What we''re going to do now is what we''re going to do next? Since Su Qi dares to buy a doctor and let her release the news of Su Qing''s false pregnancy, there must be someone behind her


    "What I''m afraid now is that if we disclose the news, Suqi may try to catch our shortcomings."


    "Su Qi has power behind him. I don''t think it''s possible. Fu Qisen looks a little bad on the surface, but he is Xiaohuai''s real father. Besides, people can''t see his hypocrisy towards Suqi, but the feeling of indifference and alienation is not true to me. So Who is the man behind Suqi? "


    Chen Xin said her doubts in a flash, and she was very angry when she said it.


    Has been raising his fist, a pair of want to fight the formation, fortunately was stopped by Su Xiao.


    Although Su Qi''s practice is very irritating, the only thing they can do now is to calm down and think about what to do.


    Tang Shan sat on the sofa and didn''t make a sound.


    Hearing what they said, she pondered for a while and then said, "do you think the power behind her is Yecheng?"


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are surprised by her words, but Tang Shan has no expression, just like telling a very common thing, which has nothing to do with her.


    Su Xiao quickly walked over, afraid she would think more, but still can''t help asking: "how can you say that?"


    In recent years, Tang Shan and Yecheng have been together, so she knows Yecheng very well.


    There must be some basis for what he said, but How could Suqi and Yecheng get together.


    This is Tang Shan''s scar. Su Xiao and Chen Xin are not willing to touch it. So when Su Xiao finished asking, she felt some regret. She stood in the same place and didn''t know whether to move forward or backward.


    Chen Xin quickly stepped forward to hold her.


    However, Tang Shan was not angry. She stood up slowly from the sofa and turned to look at them.


    "I know night Cheng so well and master all his address books, but for so many years, there has been a record in his mobile phone that I can''t touch. He said it was one of his grandmother''s numbers


    After a pause, Tang Shan continued: "that''s an empty number. I''ve tried to fight secretly before, but the strangest thing is that sometimes I look at myself when he is alone. Or will they call the empty number? Isn''t this the most strange place? You''re talking about Suqi. I just flashed through my head


    Tang Shan pursed her lips and sighed helplessly at last.


    But there was no heartbreaking fluctuation on her face. If it had been changed into the past, she would have been more angry than Chen Xin.


    Looking at her so calm, Su Xiao is not calm.


    She was a little afraid that if Tang Shan thought too much or couldn''t think of it, it would be bad.


    Perhaps, it is too much injury, so put it down.


    "What you said is probably a coincidence. Besides, if people really miss his grandmother, right? You''ve also verified that it''s a vacant number, so don''t you. Don''t think about it. It''s not him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Su Xiao felt very flustered at first, but just after Tang Shan said this, she really thought of a place where Suqi and Yecheng could be linked together. Isn''t that night Ying playing with Suqi? When they were in college, they were two sisters stuck together.


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s face is not very good-looking.


    But Tang Shan on one side is very calm. It doesn''t seem to be related to her at all.


    So, she wondered if Tang Shan had thought of this layer herself, but she didn''t say it. She just told them a simple guess


    Of course, just a phone call can''t prove anything, so Su Xiao just feels strange.


    However, since there is this aspect, it can be very good to check I''m not sure. It''s true


    Su Xiao''s heart is almost out. If Yecheng and Suqi have something to say In this circle, it is really unclear.


    "Yes, Shanshan, don''t worry. It may be a coincidence? Besides, your grandmother Yecheng must be gone. Maybe he just wants to be a nostalgia? "


    After a pause, Chen Xin quickly laughed twice.


    "I mean, it must be a coincidence, really. Besides, it''s empty. Don''t think about it."


    Tang Shan looked at her with a complicated look. She seemed to want to say something. After a pause, she sighed again, but she still didn''t say it.


    "I know what you want to say..."


    Su Xiao quickly goes up and pinches her shoulder.


    "It''s really nothing, though he It''s really scum, but there can''t be anything between him and Suqi. At most, they know each other, or they play well with her through Yeying. They must have communicated with each other, but there must be Suqi''s phone in his mobile phone, right? "


    Tang Shan didn''t speak. She frowned, moved her mouth, sighed and sat down on the sofa.


    "A woman''s sixth sense is always accurate."


    She seemed to have said a self mockery and leaned back on the edge of the sofa.


    "I just guess that you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I''ve been in the police station these days, and I''ve thought a lot about it. After all, I''m an adult. I can''t be willful, so I know that. "


    She looked up again, with starlight in her eyes, which was for Su Xiao and Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao have a long breath. As long as Tang Shan doesn''t think much about it, it''s OK. So Did she see clearly the essence of the scum man now?


    It''s good to see clearly now. Although it was delayed for several years, it''s not too late for her to plunge into it again That''s not good.


    Su Xiao thinks so, in the heart still some fear.


    She cast her eyes on Chen Xin. Before Chen Xin spoke, Tang Shan said, "well, tell me about you. Now, only the two of them know about Su Qi and the doctor. How did you get this one?"


    Tang Shan would not be stupid enough to believe that the doctor would give them the information because he looked at them pitifully. And today Su Xiao went out to see her artist, so where did she get this information?


    After Tang Shan asks, Chen Xin also turns to look at Su Xiao.


    She was also very curious, just because she was so angry that she forgot to ask. At this time, when I heard Tang Shan''s analysis, I calmed down.


    "Yes, Susu, how can you have this information in your hands?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    What''s more, the artist is just a newcomer!!!


    This makes them even more surprised.


    Two people''s four eyes tightly stare at Su Xiao, Su Xiao is looked by them some embarrassed, simply also sits on the sofa, but the face is still a sad face.


    "I don''t know I asked today. He said it was handed over to him by someone I didn''t know. So I don''t know who it is. "


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Chen Xin and Tang Shan are very surprised. He and he looked at each other, obviously in each other''s eyes to see incredible.


    Strangers


    Is it the doctor who gave her this and asked him to give it to Susu? But it''s not right to think that the doctor took advantage of Suqi, and it''s a confidentiality agreement, so it''s impossible for the doctor to send this thing to them automatically?


    But this confidentiality agreement is just like what Tang Shan said. Only the doctor and Suki know that, then either this agreement is false, or it is from the doctor.


    There are only two answers.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan keep a close eye on the agreement, hoping to find something in it.


    "It looks like Su Qi."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and directly denied their suspicions. That means this agreement can''t be a fake.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were even more incredible. More surprised looking at Su Xiao.


    "If this agreement is not false, why did the doctor betray Suqi? Five million is not a small amount. If it is put in the ordinary family, you can not eat it. You can eat and drink all your life. Besides, the doctor must also know that being bribed is a blind thing. "


    After a pause, Chen Xin continued: "I feel strange. As far as you''re concerned, the doctor can''t admit that he killed himself. First, after all, the number is not small. Second, if he admits it, he may never be a doctor in his whole life. And according to this number, it is likely to be in the Bureau for some time. So this Agreement What does that mean? "


    Chen Xin does not understand to look at Su Xiao and Tang Shan, they are also a face of doubt. Especially Chen Xin''s analysis. They also find it strange.


    "But it''s not a fake agreement."


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip and looked at them two. After a while, he patted his head again.


    It''s all your own brains.


    "Have you ever thought about If you beat Suki, who is in the best position? "


    Chen Xin suddenly comes up with a sentence, eyes over Su Xiao and Tang Shan.


    Su Xiao a Leng, show eyebrow tight wrinkle.


    "Su Qi has offended a lot of people. If you want her to fall from the cloud, I''m afraid it''s more than ants. "


    But Chen Xin guessed that, after all, something really happened to them this time. Those who once wanted Su Qi to fall down must try to find the wrong side of Su Qi.


    And then give them a chance, so that they can just sit back and watch them lose.


    Don''t you just explain that?


    So, who is so eager to see Su Qi step down?


    Su Xiao began to guess is Fu Qisen, after all, she felt that only Fu Qisen would help her in this way.


    Even Lu Yanchen didn''t get the information. Maybe only Fu Qisen can do it


    But now I think, if Fu Qisen can solve the problem so cleanly, why is he engaged to Su Qi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Now we don''t know who gave it to us. If we act rashly, we don''t know if it''s Suqi''s plot?"


    Leng, Chen Xiao Xin can''t help but look at a sentence.


    "Conspiracy? What good is she doing to us like this? "


    Tang Shan couldn''t understand. If Su Qi was found out, would she still be implicated?


    Su Xiao did not speak, she slightly frowned, while thinking carefully about what Chen Xin had said before.


    What kind of enemies will Suqi have, who can so urgently want them to deal with this problem? Do you want to make a profit if you don''t do it yourself?


    "Well, the most important thing for us now is to find out who gave this Agreement and what she meant. If we give this agreement to the police, we will be beaten up."


    Tang Shan interrupts Chen Xin, pauses and continues.


    She looked at Su Xiao with dignified face, and her voice was a little more worried.


    Xiaoxiao is worried about the same thing, she is also worried, afraid that when the time comes, in case Suqi gives the routine again.


    She hasn''t been able to think about it in prison these days.


    Su Qing inexplicably irritated them, is not to let her hand. Tang Shan was known for her irritability, but she happened to meet them that day.


    Xiao Xiao also happened to bump into Wang''s coffee.


    Since then, she has been thinking about this matter, but how can''t think of it. Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    After seeing this information, Tang Shan is even more puzzled. But if Suqi wants to engage them, how can she expect such a divine thing?


    This is the most puzzling thing for Tang Shan.


    And what she just said is exactly what Su Xiao wants to know and make clear. That''s why she''s so worried.


    "The new man I brought with me should not lie to me. Although I just cooperated with her, he was a shy child. What''s more, he doesn''t look like a liar in his previous personality. "


    After a pause, Su Xiao went on: "so my strangest thing is who will give me this information through him. And the person who can get this information must have something to do with the hospital, or the person who beat the doctor to death. "


    "But I have thought that Fu Qisen doesn''t need to do this for the time being. If he has any purpose, he can''t scare the snake now."


    "Susu, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Xin was stunned and seemed to react.


    "Hard or not, you mean Su Qisen and Fu Qi


    She covered her mouth in surprise. My eyes are staring at me, I can''t believe it.


    Su Su never told them. She always thought Susu would be very sad, but now it seems that Fu Qisen has no intention?


    Under her surprised eyes, Su Xiao nodded with some embarrassment.


    She didn''t tell them before, just because she was afraid that they would worry too much, because she didn''t know what Fu Qisen''s purpose was now, so she wanted to wait for him to do his own thing before telling them.


    I didn''t expect that this was a slip of the tongue. Now seeing Chen Xin''s surprised eyes, she was somewhat embarrassed, so she quickly explained.


    "I''m the same. He told me that I didn''t know. I wanted to wait to see what he wanted to do, so I didn''t tell you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Chen Xin waved her hand to show that she could understand. She didn''t mean to beat around the Bush at all.


    However, what she could not understand was that if Su Su Su said that Fu Qisen was absolutely impossible, then who else would do such a thing?


    Who else Will


    "What about your Jedi? I don''t seem to have seen him these two days. Aren''t you together? "


    Tang Shan suddenly opened his mouth and said his doubts.


    Chen Xin shook her head: "before, we were all reporters downstairs. In order not to let us find out, he volunteered to attract reporters. If you don''t ask me, I don''t think that he has been running around these days to solve this problem, but he has no help in China. Most of them use their foreign influence. And the strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. So... "


    Chen Xin said, "I don''t think he can do it yet. This information should not have come from him. If he has such an important thing, he will definitely tell us in advance. Now I think of it as nothing. I''ll call later and ask. "


    Chen Xin quickly takes out her cell phone and calls Jedi.


    But the voice of the busy line soon came from that end: "sorry, the number you dialed is on the line, please redial later."


    Chen Xin hit two more and the result was the same.


    Almost as soon as they hit, there came such a beautiful female voice.


    Chen Xin is helpless.


    "I guess I''m still busy at the moment. My cell phones are all busy."


    "Can''t it be him? But I can''t think of anyone else... "


    When Chen Xin hears Tang Shan say this, she immediately turns her eyes to Su Xiao.


    "By the way, the doctor said he wanted to help you? Can it be him? "


    Su Xiao shakes his head: "it''s definitely not him. If it''s him, just tell me directly. Why do you want to pass on the news with someone else''s hand?"


    "Also..."


    The three of them really have no brains.


    "It''s really strange. It''s really endless. Even the person who gave the news didn''t know who it was..."


    "Well, let''s leave it here. Anyway, we don''t know who it is..."


    Tang Shan seems to be a little depressed. Although she was very angry, she did move her hand. However, her attack was not particularly heavy at that time. Although she also beat Su Qing badly


    In recent days, she thought a lot about what happened outside. After she came out, she knew something about it. The most uncomfortable things should be Xiao Xiao and Chen Xin.


    The two of them were forced to see the news outside. They must be more miserable.


    Tang Shan looks at Su Xiao, who has been haggard for several days. She can''t help sighing.


    "Maybe someone really wants to help us, maybe."


    "Then this matter..."


    "I''ll call Lu Yanchen first."


    Three people have no clue, Su Xiao or first confirm. So she immediately took out her mobile phone to call Lu Yanchen, just at this time, Tang Shan''s mobile phone also rang.


    Su Xiao took it to the side to pick it up.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s me."


    Lu Yanchen quickly answered the phone, the phone came to a low voice, heard the moment is Su Xiao, seems to know that she will call in general, the voice is transparent some, also clear a lot.


    "Su Xiao, you call me now. What did you find?"


    "I I want to ask a doctor in your hospital... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao goes to the sofa and sees Tang Shan frowning.


    Just remembered that she just answered a phone call.


    Aware of what might have happened, Su Xiao hurried over.


    "What''s wrong, Shanshan? "


    Chen Xin stood aside and kept saying," don''t go back now. ".


    Tang Shan raised her head, her eyes were red: "Xiao Xiao, my grandfather suddenly became seriously ill."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao almost jumped up.


    Tang Shan''s grandfather, Su Xiao, knows that when Su Xiao went to their house to play, her grandfather was very kind to Tang Shan and often bought food for Su Xiao.


    It''s so kind that Su Xiao is very moved.


    Tang family only has Tang Shan''s father, Tang Jianxiong. Tang Shan has more than one brother. His father has an illegitimate daughter outside.


    Therefore, Tang Shan knew from childhood that she had been arrogant since childhood, but because her mother was not in good health, she turned a blind eye.


    But Tang Shan hates the mother and daughter, Su Xiao knows.


    The most important thing is that if her grandfather didn''t strongly oppose it, maybe her father would have carried the mother and daughter straight.


    So now her grandfather suddenly became seriously ill, which is really a big news.


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    Things here have not been solved, and she has a new crop of things. It''s really annoying.


    Su Xiao pauses and looks at Chen Xin again.


    "Why don''t you let her go back?"


    "As soon as she got out of prison, her grandfather was seriously ill. How could she be so clever?"


    "But it doesn''t matter..."


    Su Xiao frowns and looks at Tang Shan.


    "Who called you just now?"


    "My brother..."


    *


    when Su Xiao and Tang Shan arrived at the hospital, Tang was still in the intensive care unit.


    Tang Feng is sitting on the corridor outside, holding his head in both hands, and looks like he is crying.


    "Brother, how''s my grandfather?"


    Tang Shan rushed to him and grabbed his clothes.


    "In it."


    Tang Feng is pulled by her suddenly, on the face a meal, on decadent face obviously flash a trace of ferocity.


    Tang Shan immediately turned to the intensive care unit outside, only a very small window, barely to see the people inside.


    "Grandfather..."


    Seeing the people inside, Tang Shan was a little desperate.


    Then, she rushed to Tang Feng again, with almost roaring voice, asked: "what''s the matter? How could my grandfather suddenly fall ill? "


    Su Xiao stood beside, looking at the people inside, also very sad.


    Tang Shan''s grandfather has been in good health, and there was no disease before. How could he suddenly fall ill? In addition, Tang Shan''s grandfather didn''t mean that she was in prison this time.


    So this sudden news, Su Xiao also felt a little unprepared.


    "Grandfather It''s when you suddenly get sick while you''re eating. "


    Tang Feng raised his head to look at her: "is to know you this matter, you still don''t go home, be angry."


    Said, Tang Feng''s eyes turned to Su Xiao''s body, he was very angry, especially to see Su Xiao''s face at a loss, is more angry.


    There was almost fire in my eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Shan almost laughed when she heard it.


    "You mean to blame me? However, I don''t believe that if my grandfather knew that I had an accident, he would not pay attention to it! On the contrary, if I listen to some women''s suggestions and have no brain, I will send my friends in! "


    Tang Shan is not polite at all. When she said it, she didn''t fight with Tang Feng directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Friend? That''s what she did to you! Are you going to make friends with her? "


    Tang Feng was Tang Shan said so, temper rubbed up for a moment.


    He looked at Su Xiao with a sneer, and his voice became cold several degrees.


    Su Xiao a Leng, go up to want to Tang Shan to open, but hear Tang Shan a pull her collar.


    "What do you mean? What do you really think is a woman you believe in? Who did this to me? Not your favorite woman yet


    Tang Shan said, directly on the face of Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng is hit head one side, Su Xiao is scared, immediately want to go to catch her, the result Tang Shan stops her.


    "Shanshan!"


    "You don''t mind. I''m going to wake him up today!"


    Tang Feng doesn''t fight Tang Shan. In fact, Tang Feng loves Tang Shan very much. From childhood to adulthood, he is a very good example of his brother. Especially after knowing about his father''s affairs, he almost became good at defending Tang Shan. As long as his sister has a little grievance, he is almost the first to go out.


    However, since he fell in love with Su Qi, he was provoked to have a bad relationship with his brother and sister.


    Even though Tang Feng is always good to Tang Shan, after all, Tang Shan and Su Xiao play well. Every time Su Qi says something bad about Su Xiao, so Tang Shan hates Su Qi.


    If it wasn''t for Suqi, the relationship between their brother and sister would be better!


    "For the sake of a woman, I don''t want my own sister. Do you really want me to be like that woman out there, and I''ll become someone that everyone else hates? Do you really want me to be a bitch like that woman out there? "


    Tang Shan side said, fist on Tang Feng''s forehead.


    Tang Feng eat pain, the expression on the face is still very angry, but the eyes are staring at Su Xiao, but he did not mean to fight back, even if Tang Shan hit his face.


    "I want to wake you up today and see who is related by blood!"


    "Shanshan, stop fighting!"


    This is the hospital. If Shanshan continues to fight like this, she will certainly make a big noise, even if she is fighting her brother.


    "You don''t even want your own sister for the sake of that woman. Did you ever come to see me when I was inside? Have you ever tried to get me out of here? If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao and their running, I would have died in it! "


    Tang Feng a Zheng, the heart was severely pricked.


    Su Xiao wants to persuade her, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She looks at Tang Shan with a complicated look.


    "Are you really my brother?"


    The last sentence, Tang Shan said very powerless, her tears followed and her fist stopped.


    "Ah! Brother Feng, how can you be beaten by Shanshan? "


    All of a sudden, a voice came, and then, a figure rushed over.


    "How could that happen?"


    In particular, seeing Tang Feng''s black and blue face, Tang Shan also makes a gesture to continue to fight. Su Qi quickly opens her mouth, with a look of heartache.


    Then he turned his eyes to Tang Shan: "Shanshan, this is your brother. Isn''t your grandfather hospitalized today? How can you beat your brother! What are you doing in the hospital? "


    Tang Shan and Su Xiao changed their faces when they saw Su Qi.


    How did Suqi come?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Your grandfather is ill. Let me have a look But... "


    Su Qi looks at Tang Feng with heartache. He stops talking and looks at Tang Shan, who is furious. He seems very scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Don''t pretend to be a good man for me here. My brother is confused by you. But we''re not stupid. We know what kind of person you are


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Tang Shan''s voice fell, a sound came from her face.


    Su Xiaodu was shocked. The air seemed to fall into a momentary silence.


    Tang Feng angrily looks at Tang Shan, his eyes seem to be out of fire. The hand that just slapped Tang Shan''s face was still in the air.


    Tang Shan was also stunned by this slap and didn''t come back to God for a long time.


    This is the first time Tang Feng reaches out his hand to hit her.


    And it was because of a woman who hit his favorite sister in the past.


    Tang Shan is going to cry with anger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she saw a smug smile on Su Qi''s face. But the next moment, she squatted down beside Tang Feng and said, "brother Feng, what are you doing? Why hit Shanshan? How much does this slap go down! Look at Shanshan''s face is red


    After a pause, Su Qi''s face showed a trace of heartache.


    "Now my grandfather is still ill. We don''t know what''s going on. Naturally, you and Shanshan should get along well. What''s the matter? You hit her because of the last sentence? "


    Su Qi looks like he''s very hardworking. Especially looking at Tang Feng, his face is full of heartache. He reached out and took down Tang Feng''s hand. Carefully placed on his side.


    Then he looked up at Tang Shan and moved his lips, as if he was enduring something.


    "Shanshan, your brother really didn''t mean it. He was just irritated by your words. You must not take it to heart. "


    Tang Shan heard a sneer.


    "Suqi, Suqi, you don''t want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. My brother believes you, it''s just because she doesn''t know people well. You''d better put away your acting skills. In our eyes, you are nothing


    "Shanshan!"


    Tang Feng suddenly roared.


    "People are kind enough to come to see our grandfather. Why are you so aggressive. Besides, Qiqi is always kind. Do you really think everyone is the same as this one next to you? On the surface There is a good leather bag for you


    Tang Feng said mercilessly. Su Qi on the side of the side didn''t know where the corners of his mouth had gone. He just looked at Tang Feng with a pitiful look. His eyes were full of tears.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be so fierce and Shanshan. At least Shanshan is my friend Besides, Xiaoxiao is also my sister She and Shanshan came here today. She must have seen her grandfather. She is also kind-hearted. "


    "Pooh! Su Qi, what kind of person are you still playing here? My grandfather doesn''t need you to see it!! Get the hell out of here


    Tang Shan stands in front of Su Xiao. She has thought a lot and understood a lot in prison these days. When she saw this information today, he was not angry with Suqi at all!


    He used to treat his brother as a fool, even though she advised him many times. But her brother still did not give up on her good.


    Tang Shan also wanted to forget, and never interfered with his brother''s affairs. But Su Qi''s hand is too long, not only on his brother''s body, but also on Xiao Xiao''s body.


    Now it''s her again! I''m afraid the Tang family is involved!


    This account, she Tang Shan is a ruthless record!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    So when she saw Su Qi, Tang Shan was not angry at all. She wanted to take the man in front of her, pierce her heart, and take out her head to see what was in it. She was so vicious.


    When she realized this, Tang Shan was suddenly shocked. When she became so bloody, she would have such an idea. However, the evil doers often make mistakes, and those who are close to the ink are red and black. It''s hard to avoid that she will have these terrible ideas after so many times.


    Take a look at her brother. He must have been in contact with Suqi for a long time. Isn''t his brother more poisoned by tea?


    Think of this layer, Tang Shan''s heart suddenly was a severe earthquake, if so, he must cut off her brother and Suqi.


    Suki is a pest.


    "You''re crazy today


    Tang Feng is afraid that Tang Shan will hurt Su Qi, especially when she suddenly stands in front of her with a fierce look.


    It seems that you can fight at any time. In comparison with Su Qi''s weakness, the victory and defeat of the two are clear and will soon appear.


    In addition, before Tang Fengshan became Su Qing, he was naturally worried.


    So he immediately stood in front of Suqi. In addition, Tang Shan just said these words, which made him very angry. He turned his eyes to Su Xiao. He felt that Su Xiao must have instilled a lot of ideas into his sister.


    Originally, Su Qi and Su Xiao have been incompatible at home. For so many years, I didn''t expect that Su Xiao would not let her sister go.


    Is she so vicious to the Su family?


    There is such a vicious person, his sister will inevitably be taken crooked. What he said here today is really chilling for Tang Feng. He didn''t expect that his sister, who has always been well-educated, would speak wild in front of him and so many people!


    Even said such dirty words.


    In his eyes, even if his sister is so rude. She''s still a girl. She shouldn''t say such inappropriate things. So these must have been taught by Su Xiao.


    Realizing this, Tang Feng stares at Su Xiao fiercely. If he didn''t get close to this woman, his sister would not have had such a big opinion on Su Qi. At the beginning, Tang Feng should have married Suqi home, instead of being coveted by others all the time!


    Think of this, Tang Feng inexplicable heartache. Turn and soon became angry, more hate from Su Xiao.


    Looking at her brother''s angry eyes, Tang Shan is more furious.


    Her brother will support what she thinks is right before.


    However, since the birth of Suqi, his brother''s views have not been consistent with him.


    The most important thing is that his brother listened to Su Qi''s words. What kind of infatuation did this woman instill in him?


    This is what makes Tang Shan angry.


    Plus, she wanted to have a fight with Suqi.


    Today, I just saw her when my grandfather was seriously ill. Tang Shan''s anger came up and she really wanted to hit someone.


    "Brother, I think you are crazy. You have been fascinated by this woman. I don''t know who is the real Tang family. Wake up, brother! If you are so stubborn, then my sister really has no affection for you


    Tang Shan almost resisted the trembling voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Tang Feng a Leng, immediately sneered.


    "Shanshan, my good sister. Today, our brothers and sisters are here to make it clear. Grandfather was really sick inside. I didn''t want to argue with you, but you brought this woman out


    "I told you many years ago not to associate with her. You will be led astray by her. I did not make a mistake today. Every word you said hurt my heart deeply. Why can''t you make friends with Suqi? Look at her gentleness and gentleness. How can you look like a shrew


    Tang Feng said very gently, while saying, while looking back on Tang Shan, it seems that he is trying not to lose his temper.


    His face was also swollen with two pieces, which were just made by Tang Shan.


    Su Qi stood beside him with a worried look on his face. He seemed to want to help him, but he didn''t dare. Seems to be afraid of Tangshan will start on her, she has been timid to hide behind Tangfeng.


    It''s really a soft and weak look.


    Tang Shan didn''t rush in this time. She looked at Tang Feng coldly, glanced at Su Qi behind her, and sneered at her mouth.


    She wanted to hear what the woman had been instilling in her brother. This time let him say again and again, she Tang Shan also start to deal with this woman.


    Seeing that Tang Shan didn''t speak, Tang Feng was surprised, but he thought that he had influenced Tang Shan. He thought that what he just said touched Tang Shan.


    So he immediately went on to say, "my brother told you not to let you play with her. That''s because my brother really wants you. My brother knows what''s good and what''s bad. "


    "Go ahead, if you do something, my brother will certainly support you. I''m really wrong, but you don''t want to go down. Besides, what''s wrong with Qiqi? He''s a good tutor and a good person. Although your character is a little overbearing, but if you play with her, you will certainly be restrained. Or be infected by her character. Isn''t that the best thing? "


    Tang Feng painstakingly persuades, at this time seems to have become a man of speech tuberculosis.


    As if he was afraid that Tang Shan would not listen, he immediately turned his eyes to Su Xiao. He was afraid that Su Xiao would interrupt him, or that Su Xiaowan would say something to his sister once he went back. His sister was soft hearted and must have taken his words as a whisper.


    And Su will only get worse and worse together.


    So seeing Su Xiao, Tang Feng is very angry.


    The woman did it by herself, but she had to take her sister with her. That''s what he can''t stand the most. Mingming is the same as Su family. How can Su Xiao be so bad?


    "Brother, are you finished?"


    Tang Shan seems to be trying to suppress her temper. She was angry and said calmly.


    For her hard won calm tone, Tang Feng is a little surprised.


    He looked at Su Qi behind him. Su Qi was hiding behind him like a bird. With big eyes open, I look at him without blinking.


    Su Qi''s appearance is really loved by people. I''m afraid that most men will be distressed.


    So Tang Fengcai is more firm. He is right.


    If my sister can play with people like Suqi for a long time. She''s sure she''ll be a lot more restrained.


    The reputation of the Tang family is not so high all the time. Speaking of Miss Tang''s family, all of them are contemptuous.


    Whose lady is like a man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "I have finished. I hope you can realize your mistakes. Now you can make friends with Su Qi. I believe Qiqi will not care about the past. "


    With that, Tang Feng turned his head and looked at Su Qi.


    Su Qi blinked her beautiful eyes and nodded weakly.


    "Brother Feng, Shanshan and I are friends, not to mention Xiaoxiao is my sister. No matter how bad we used to be, our relationship is still here, as long as we can make up... "


    "Oh?"


    Before Su Qi finished speaking, she was interrupted by Tang Shan.


    "Forget the past, because our relationship is here? As long as we make up? "


    Tang Shan''s voice is full of satire. She looked at Su Qi coldly with a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Su Xiao''s face is also very ugly at this time. She has a calm face.


    Looking at Su Qi hiding behind Tang Feng.


    "I tell you, it''s impossible for us to make up. You''ve kept me in prison for so long. I haven''t had time to settle the account with you. If you have courage, don''t stand behind my brother. If you can, stand up and have a good chat face to face. "


    Tang Shan''s voice is full of sarcasm. She hates Suqi very much. If it wasn''t for her and a little patience, I''m afraid his fist would have been on Suqi''s face.


    What''s more, just now her brother slapped her for Suqi''s sake, but she hasn''t had time to calculate.


    She Tang Shan has always been a bully. When can her brother beat her for others.


    It''s not going to be easy.


    Seeing Tang Shan''s face, Su Qi subconsciously panics.


    She came here today with a different purpose, but Tang Shan was so blatant that she was still afraid that she would hit people impulsively.


    After all, no one really wants to be slapped. Besides, Tang Shan''s attack is not important! She hates herself so much that she won''t do it lightly!


    "Brother Feng..."


    Su Qi doesn''t come out, but he pulls Tang Feng''s clothes.


    She cried in a low voice, looking at Tang Feng timidly.


    "Shanshan, what can''t you tell me directly? Do you have to scare me like this? Besides, as a girl, you should not fight with others easily. You''ve been in jail for this thing for a few days before. Haven''t you come to realize it yet? "


    Tang Feng seems to be more angry than Tang Shan. He stares at Tang Shan motionless. He seems to want to stare Tang Shan out of a hole, but his eyes are still flowing in Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to interrupt. She wanted Shanshan to make it clear to her brother. However, Tang Feng always felt that she was the culprit and that she was the murderer of Tang Shan.


    In addition, Su Xiao is really angry with his eyes. He has been defending Su Qi and doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Su Qi''s complacent appearance is really too annoying!


    So Su Xiao couldn''t help but say, "as her brother, what did you do when your sister needed help most? You''re trying to find a positive relationship with her? Or actively trying to send her friends in? Now, your sister is finally out. As a brother, you still don''t help your sister, to help a woman who has been engaged to someone else? Wake up. "


    Su Xiao sneers and grabs Tang Shan''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Tang Feng is so angry by her words that he sees that she reaches out and grabs Tang Shan. Subconsciously, she reaches out and slaps her.


    Tang Shanxian realized his move one step and immediately blocked Su Xiao.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She to Tang Feng, Tang Feng''s that slap is close at hand, almost fell down. He looks at Tang Shan and Su Xiao behind him. They look almost the same.


    "Shanshan, you are really spoiled by her."


    "Brother Feng..."


    Su Qi pulls Tang Feng''s clothes behind him.


    "Xiaoxiao is also my sister. In fact, she is very nice, but occasionally she will be impulsive. I''m not happy if you say that... "


    "Hehe, sister? If you really take Xiaoxiao as her sister, will you make her desperate like this? "


    "Xiaoxiao just said it well. My brother just has no brain and would rather be cheated by you. It''s clear that he is an engaged woman, but he still has to tangle with my brother. If Fu Shao knows, what do you think he will think? "


    Tang Shan said this, Tang Feng and Su Qi''s faces changed.


    "Shanshan, how do you talk now? Why is it that every time you talk, it seems so uneducated? "


    "How do I speak? Am I not saying the truth? Or are you afraid? Is it your jealousy? You see, this woman is just using you. You were willing to do anything for her before. I didn''t want to interfere with you any more. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now that my grandfather is still in the intensive care unit, I don''t want to quarrel with you, but this woman, I don''t want to see her here


    Tang Shan''s tone is still calm. She has been staring at Su Qi, and Su Qi''s hair is being looked at by her. Hiding behind Tang Feng, I don''t want to come out.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help sneering at this scene.


    "You are not so timid when you do things yourself. Now we are just talking to you for a few words. You make it as if we bullied you. Suqi, Suqi, I didn''t expect that your character has become more and more cunning after all these years. "


    Tang Feng looks at Su Xiao coldly.


    "What qualifications do you have to say that? If it''s not for you, the Su family is happy, or because of your disgrace, I don''t think it''s worthwhile for Su Qi to have a sister like you! "


    "What the hell do you want. Since you have said that this is the Su family''s business, then you should let me solve it with Shu Qi. I didn''t want to talk to you just because. Tang''s grandfather is still in the ward. This is a hospital, I don''t want to make each other embarrassed, but to give you face, you still have to throw on the ground, this is no wonder I. Shanshan, I say something ugly. You don''t need to worry about him, since he can''t see people clearly. Let him cry when he is in trouble


    "Kiki is your sister. You keep saying that I''ll suffer when I''m with him. Have you been a sister like this


    "With a married woman. Everyone knows what combination this is. Don''t the elder brother of Tang family know it? "


    Su Xiao asked back impertinently.


    She has no patience now, even if he is Shanshan''s brother, but every time he speaks ill, she, as a woman, has tolerated so many times.


    Besides, what he did today is for Su Qi to beat Shanshan. Su Xiao feels that he can''t forgive him. It''s ok if he doesn''t recognize him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Tang Feng hated Su Xiao''s words about married women, which he hated the most and he didn''t want to admit.


    He has been fond of Su Qi for so many years, and he is really protecting Su Qi like a fool.


    Although he was clear in his mind and had repeatedly warned himself not to be close to him, every time he saw Su Qi''s face, his anger and anger would be forgotten.


    He will try his best to be nice to her.


    So when I heard Su Xiao emphasize this matter again and again, Tang Feng''s anger instantly came up.


    He''s just jealous! Envy Fu Qisen can cover the sky with one hand, and can easily get what he wants.


    But he also knew that there was no way to be jealous, unless Su Suqi changed his mind and returned to his side.


    But Su Qi also told him before, because she was forced to have no choice but to choose Fu Qisen.


    But they are still good friends.


    So as long as he can see Su Qi and see her smiling face, Tang Feng is satisfied.


    What''s more, they are only engaged and not married, which shows that he still has a chance.


    Even if they are really married, Fu Qisen can still wait for Su Qi to come back if he doesn''t treat Su Qi well.


    So Tang Feng always had such a fluke in his heart, but what they said here today was like poking this fluke to him. It''s like a paper window.


    Tang Feng''s face flashed a moment of embarrassment.


    "What? What if you''re engaged? We are normal friends now. I hope my sister will associate with such friends instead of with you. You''ll only take my sister to a place like prison. If it wasn''t for you, how could my sister have suffered such a disaster? "


    "A normal friend, a normal friend. If you have such a small bird, you will love her so much? Would you slap your sister in the face for a normal friend? "


    Tang Shan said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really a normal friend."


    "Brother, if you really want to treat other people as friends, then I will not hinder you. I just don''t know whether people have really regarded you as friends in their hearts."


    Tang Shan looks at Su Qi with pity. Su Qi is stunned by his eyes, shivers twice, and whispers: "your brother and I are really good friends. Today, I heard that your grandfather was ill, and I was worried, so I came here. Besides, I''m engaged to chesenger. I don''t want you two to think about it. "


    "Oh? If so, that would be great. After all, my brother has a normal friend


    Tang Shan deliberately accentuates the words "normal friend" and looks at Su Qi with a smile.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk like that. Just say what you have. I don''t want to argue with you today. Today, Qiqi came here to see his grandfather. Have you had enough noise? "


    Tang Feng seems to be angry, he swept Su Xiao coldly, and fell on Tang Shan.


    "I don''t know who is arguing all the time! Xiao Xiao and I just want to find out what happened to my grandfather and how he suddenly fell ill. But I''m really angry to see some people coming. I said a few minutes ago that I wanted her to get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Tang Shan deliberately said the last few words lightly. With a strange tone, Tang Feng was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, Shanshan, let''s not talk. Go to the doctor first to find out. Go on like this again. My grandfather''s condition is not clear, but I fell ill first. "


    When Su Xiao said that, she also gave a fake smile, looked at Su Qi next to her, and took Tang Shan to the duty room.


    Tang Shan did not refuse to see Tang Feng, and then left.


    Just as soon as she left, her tears came down.


    Su Xiao quickly put her arm around her shoulder: "I''ve been there all the time."


    "It''s OK. I just can''t figure out why my brother became that way for a woman. I never thought about it. How gentle my brother used to be. What a good upbringing to pay for a woman. Once people have been feeding dogs for more than 20 years


    Tang Shan said and laughed. She said with a bitter smile, tears from her eyes to her mouth. Su Xiao loves him very much. But I don''t know how to talk. His brother was really nice to her in the beginning.


    So the key lies in what Suqi said to him, but sometimes love is really impenetrable. His brother is still in it, and he will suffer from it one day.


    Now, as an onlooker, his words are so clear that he does not listen to his sister''s words. Su Xiao also has no need to say, now their first thing is to see what happened to grandfather.


    The two quickly went to the door of the duty room and checked the patient number of Tang''s grandfather. However, the nurse said that the case showed that he had eaten the wrong food and was suspected of food poisoning.


    As soon as Tang Shan heard the news, she became very angry.


    First, he was admitted to the hospital because his grandfather could eat food poisoning while eating at home. But his brother didn''t say anything about such a big thing, but he only said that he had a heart attack while eating?


    The second is because. His brother not only had no mind to deal with his grandfather''s illness, but also talked to him about the woman there. As soon as Tang Shan thought of this, he was very angry. He wanted to go back and tear them up again.


    However, before Tang Shan was angry, she saw two people she didn''t want to see.


    Donnie and Angie.


    It''s his father''s illegitimate daughter and the woman outside.


    They''re all dressed up to date and don''t look like they''re visiting patients.


    Tang Shan was very angry. When she saw their mother and daughter, the anger broke out immediately. She rushed to Tang Lin''s side in an instant.


    He grabbed her collar and asked angrily, "how can my grandfather get food poisoning? Are you doing a good job? "


    Grandfather always disagreed with their mother and daughter, so they are likely to play tricks.


    "What are you doing? Sister! Let go, this is the hospital. Don''t make trouble, will you? "


    As soon as Tang Lin saw that Tang Shan was holding an Xi, she was in a hurry.


    Like Su Qi, she looks soft and weak, and her voice is a little sweet. Seeing Tang Shan''s sudden move, it was obviously unexpected that her face changed instantly.


    "Trouble? Did I make trouble? Then you explain to me, how can my grandfather suffer from food poisoning


    Tang Shan''s voice has been raised several times, and she has always been arrogant and domineering, so now Tang Lin is scared out of her voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Shanshan, calm down. How can the old man have food poisoning?"


    Anxi had indeed seen the world. Except for her initial panic, her voice did not tremble now. I''m not even afraid that Tang Shan will hit her.


    "It''s impossible to get food poisoning. Did you just say that here. My grandfather''s pathological report has written suspected food poisoning on it! It''s the wrong food! What can be poisoned by eating? You really think I''m stupid??! You two must have done it


    Tang Shan was carrying Anxi''s clothes, almost lifting her whole body.


    Tang Lin was in a hurry, but Anxi said calmly: "how could the doctor say that he ate the wrong thing? The old man has a heart attack. Besides, how can the Tang family let people eat the wrong food for him? Which doctor is spreading rumors? Scribble cases! "


    Anxi is usually afraid of Tang Shan, but today, she is very calm.


    Tang Shan herself began to be a little suspicious. If it''s really an Qie''s bad thing, he should start to panic when he is questioned by himself.


    Tang Lin aside, Tang Shan usually does not put her in the eye.


    I just hate this mother and daughter.


    I don''t see her on weekdays. It''s good to see her today. Plus what happened just now, her anger broke out and couldn''t be stopped!


    "Shanshan, put her down."


    Su Xiao see one side of the nurses have changed face, as if to speak, quickly pulled Tang Shan.


    "Calm down and figure out what''s going on."


    Tang Feng is talking about heart attack. What the doctor said here is food poisoning, but Anxi also said here is a heart attack, so if Anxi lied, then Tang Feng would not lie?


    Tang Feng and the mother and daughter are at odds, and they hate them very much.


    Besides, even if Suqi is not happy there, he can tell the difference here.


    So


    Su Xiao thinks that Tang Shan is still too impulsive. She has been hit too much recently. She must calm down first.


    Tang Shan still listened to Su Qi''s advice and released Anxi.


    One side of Tang Lin immediately approached: "Mom, are you ok..."


    "I''m fine..."


    Anxi changed her look, silently looked at Su Xiao, and then raised her head to look at Tang Shan, but instead of the calm, she looked worried.


    "So, what''s the matter with your grandfather now? We just had something wrong and didn''t come here in time... "


    Tang Shan resisted the anger in her heart, and the impulse to tear them up at any time finally resisted.


    It must be their handwriting. They are the two most eager to have an accident with their grandfather! In this way, the two of them will be carried into the house by their father! In this way, there is no place for her and her mother!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Tang Shan bit her teeth and blushed.


    "Shanshan..."


    Su Xiao see the situation is not good, quickly caught her.


    "We don''t know now. If you want to know what''s going on, you''d better ask the doctor. "


    She didn''t like the mother and daughter. It''s not the first time that Su Xiao has seen such a serious and arrogant person who destroys other people''s families. She also hates such a person to the bone.


    It''s just that this is not the time to be in a hurry.


    The more anxious, the more disordered the square inch, in this way, will only let others succeed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Anxi glances at Su Xiao and looks at Tang Shan.


    "Let''s go there first."


    She had her hair cut, and just been pulled by Tang Shan, her hair style changed.


    Tang Lin seems to have calmed down a lot. She glanced at Su Xiao and looked at Anxi: "Mom, is this her friend?"


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that her name is Su Xiao?


    At that time, she had a good time with Tang Shan. Just now, she didn''t recognize her. She just looked at Tang Shan. Now, she looks at her more.


    "Yes."


    Anxi heard Tang Lin asked, and then looked at Su Xiao, friend? It''s not like don Shan. She''s not worth mentioning.


    Tang Lin took a few more eyes before she left with Anxi.


    Su Xiao looked at their back and comforted Tang Shan. The most important thing now is to wait for her grandfather to wake up and see the situation. Otherwise, they are so impulsive that they don''t know anything, and maybe some people will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Because Tang''s grandfather is now in critical condition, he can''t get in, and Tang Jianxiong doesn''t come, so Su Xiao asks Tang Shan to leave first, otherwise it''s not a good way to wait here all the time.


    As a result, as soon as they went downstairs, they saw the paparazzi waiting downstairs.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan are not prepared for anything, but they do not seem to see two of them, three or four, standing at the door talking with a camera the size of a mobile phone.


    Tang Shan and Su Xiao''s face immediately changed.


    If Su Xiao''s guess is right, this person should be invited by Su Qi, but Tang Shan thinks it is Anxi who invited him.


    Now that my grandfather is ill, their two mothers and daughters are the most successful. I want to let the directors of the Tang family know that the biggest shareholder is ill. They can take advantage of the situation, or carry their mother and daughter into the house.


    Along the way, both of them did not speak and looked dignified. Silent to the community.


    It''s really a matter that has not been solved, so there comes another one, which makes people think big.


    In addition, Tang''s grandfather had a special love for Tang Shan. This time, Tang Shan suffered such a big blow, and her grandfather fell ill, which was the most difficult thing for her.


    Back to the community, Su Xiao met another person.


    Did not recognize at the beginning, is that person first greets with her, Su Xiao just noticed.


    It''s Yunli, the principal of Xiaoyue.


    Su Xiao has not been to the little moon for almost a month or two, and has never seen Yunli again.


    "Miss Yunli."


    See people say hello to her, Su Xiao quickly put on a smile.


    "Are you just back?"


    Su Xiao nods.


    She looks a little bit soft and pretty, but she also has a pretty face.


    "When will Fu Jinhuai come to school?"


    Yunli felt more enthusiastic this time than before. At the beginning, her attitude was quite indifferent.


    "He..."


    Su Xiao hesitated.


    "He may not be able to come for the time being. There''s something at home. We''ve been busy."


    Yunli heard Su Xiao say so, immediately nodded: "well, it''s OK, when you have time, send him over, tell me."


    Su Xiao nodded and heard her continue.


    "Huaijin happened to have a good relationship with Sun Yu. This is Fu Huaiyu''s mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "So, Hello, my name is Su Xiao."


    Su Xiao met this woman, at that time in the hospital to see Zhang Sheng''s mother, she had a meeting with this woman.


    However, at that time, it was a simple glance, and I felt that I was very good at that time. I didn''t expect to see you today.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Xuan."


    Not only are people good-looking, but also their voices are very pleasant.


    Su Xiao a little surprised, such a person even if looks very good-looking, but not greasy at all, and get along with people very comfortable feeling. Not at all.


    "We have something else to do. We''ll talk about it some other time."


    Looking at Tang Shan, Su Xiao is not the time to reminisce.


    She had to straighten things out after her son said hello.


    "Well, you go ahead."


    Lu Xuan nodded, and then left with Yun Li.


    Su Xiao follows Tang Shan back. Chen Xin is waiting for them at home. When she sees them back, she opens the door quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What a flustered look? "


    These days, every time something happens, Chen Xin will appear particularly flustered, or it may be this time that she is confused.


    "Fu Qisen just came back."


    Su Xiao, as soon as they come in, Chen Xin whispers, and her tone is full of panic.


    Su Xiao''s hand a meal, the head also does not lift to go inside, pour is Tang Shan on the side of the face has a trace of expression.


    Just this way, she was absent-minded. She had been thinking about her grandfather''s affairs, including the two mother and daughter she had just met in the hospital. She had been thinking about what plot they would have. So she came back and just heard Chen Xin say this, she just came back a little.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Su Xiao made two cups of hot tea and sat down on the sofa.


    "He came for a moment, saw that it was me inside, turned around and left."


    Chen Xin''s eyes fall on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao didn''t reply, so Tang Shan followed and looked at her.


    "To see Xiaoxiao?"


    She asked in a low voice.


    This good life, how can lead to this?


    They are very good, but everyone has become a street mouse.


    "I don''t know Anyway, seeing that I was there, I went out immediately


    Su Xiao just turned around at this time. There was no wave on her face, but she looked at Tang Shan.


    "Have you not worked hard all the way? Why don''t you take a break? "


    With that, she put her eyes on Chen Xin again.


    "Hasn''t Jedi been in touch yet?"


    "No


    Chen Xin feels that the atmosphere is a little strange. She glances at Tang Shan and shakes her head.


    Then he went to the sofa.


    "How is Shanshan''s grandfather now?"


    "I don''t know yet. Why don''t Shanshan go tomorrow? Now in intensive care, the nurse said it was poisoning, and her family said it was heart disease


    "How about the family and the nurses?"


    Chen Xin seems not happy to see Tang Shan. She felt it when she came in. She is not asking the east or the West. They both have something on their mind.


    "I don''t know. I''ll have a look tomorrow. Now Shanshan needs a rest."


    Su Xiao shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Now they can only take a step and see a step. However, Su Xiao''s mind is wandering, but Chen Xin just said that Fu Qisen had just come?


    She has not seen her son for a long time. I wonder if Fu Qisen has brought Fu Jinhuai with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    So thinking, Su Xiao suddenly heard his mobile phone ring.


    She subconsciously opened a look, is a long time did not see the head.


    "Come down."


    Only two simple words, but overbearing.


    Su Xiao''s heart is smothered, inexplicably feel that some of his heart beat faster. Just these two words, Su Xiao is like a person who has not been seen for a long time. The inexplicable feeling is more thorough with the appearance of these two words.


    Previously, when she only heard what Chen Xin said, Su Xiao was inexplicably excited. She didn''t mean to ignore Chen Xin. Instead, she just immersed herself in Chen Xin''s words.


    She never thought that Fu Qisen had not left?


    Su Xiao suddenly "rub" to stand up, but the other two people on the sofa scared a jump.


    Two people don''t know so of looking at her: "Su Su, you, you how?"


    Chen Xin carefully asked a, not because Fu Qisen came, so angry?


    But think about it. So many things have happened these days Su Su didn''t see Xiaohuai again. In addition, she must be very worried about Shanshan''s affairs. So when she got anxious, she heard Fu Qisen coming. She must be more impatient.


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go downstairs and get some air."


    She felt better not to tell them that Fu Qisen was still downstairs. She was a little nervous and her hands were shaking inexplicably when she spoke.


    Tang Shan looked at her: "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll go downstairs and get some air."


    "Shall I come with you?"


    Tang Shan is a little worried about her. She just calmed down, but now Xiao Xiao''s face seems not normal.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Su Xiao quickly shook his head and directly stood up: "I won''t go for too long. You two don''t go out if you''re OK. Just stay here. "


    "All right."


    Su Xiao nodded: "then I''ll go down first."


    Chen Xin was also worried about her. She wanted to have a few words with her, but she was stopped by Tang Shan.


    "It''s OK. Let her go."


    They look at each other, and Chen Xin finally swallows the words.


    Su Xiao in a hurry out of the door, not on the elevator, suddenly was a pair of hands to embrace.


    Su Xiaomeng was surprised and almost called out, but he covered his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    Su Xiao looked back after panic, but saw a familiar face close at hand.


    You can see them as soon as you open the door, so if Chen Xin and Tang Shan want to come out, they may see


    Think of this, Su Xiao inexplicably nervous, a nervous, his face was dyed with a layer of red.


    However, the corridor here is not very bright, because this floor was bought by Fu Qisen, and there is no light at all. However, there is a corridor like one, which splits the elevator and the door of the room. The gap is not big, but it can stand for two or three people, plus some length, so they are not crowded at all.


    "Didn''t you say downstairs?"


    "Well, I came up when I saw you didn''t move."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is more thick, accompanied by the dark space, more profound.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao received the news only a few seconds, to her out of no more than a minute. So he came up when she didn''t come down?


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a little terrible, which means that Fu Qisen has been staying here? He was here when they first came in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Thinking of this, Su Xiao''s brain has a layer of other ideas.


    If other people come in and squat here and they don''t see it, what will happen if they come into the door together


    Su Xiao is thinking, suddenly heard a "pa" sound, Fu Qisen actually turned on the light.


    The light is yellow, white, soft, and won''t hurt your eyes.


    As soon as it was opened, everything inside was lit up.


    There is only a small space, but it is not suffocating.


    "There are lights here..."


    She has lived here for so long that she has never seen it.


    "How can I leave you here without a light?"


    Fu Qisen looked down and seemed to smile.


    "The camera in the room has night vision function. You can see it clearly without turning on the light. So you don''t have to worry. "


    "I..."


    Su Xiao has experienced it. However, if someone wants to do something to them here, they will die?


    In addition to the front of their own door, only the elevator door.


    "Are you stupid? There are stairs. "


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao''s face and seems to be able to guess what she is thinking.


    Then, she was taken to the stairway by Fu Qisen. There was a very spacious place in the corridor, which was used to go down the stairs, and it was very wide. It just went around the corridor, which was equivalent to the back of the elevator. But there are windows here. The light is very good.


    Xiao Su knew the face.


    Fu Qisen laughed and couldn''t help patting her head.


    "After living for so long, I don''t know there are stairs here?"


    "So high, do you want me to come up the stairs?"


    Su Xiaoning frowned.


    Fu Qisen is dumbfounded and laughs, but his eyes wander around Su Xiao''s body for several times.


    "Yes, you don''t have to take the stairs, but you can walk when you have time, and exercise more."


    "26th floor!!! You


    Su Xiao was so angry that she wanted to give him a punch. After thinking about it, she still gave up.


    How can she be so bold with this man?


    So immediately, she asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Isn''t she engaged? A man with a wife still goes out to get in touch with him? "


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly reached out and caught her.


    "With whom?"


    "Collude with A good woman


    "Oh? I promise you, the people you hook up with won''t bring home


    Su Xiao is stunned, and then reacts to what he is saying. However, he sees a subtle smile on Fu Qisen''s thin lips, which seems to be badly beaten.


    "You''ve announced it in full view of the public and come here to hook up with me. Aren''t you afraid that the paparazzi will take pictures and make a big deal at that time? Besides, you have all your sons


    Fu Qisen could hear Su Xiao''s angry words, so he grasped her again.


    "Hook up with you? I haven''t been with you for a long time, son What else do you want? Let''s make it slowly... "


    "Hello! You hurry up, there are cameras here, in case you are photographed! "


    "This floor is mine. Who dares to photograph me?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice came from Su Xiao''s back, close at hand, just to her ear, which made her itch.


    "We haven''t made a man for a long time. Why don''t we make it today?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice became more and more low, and Su Xiao''s face was very hot.


    "Let me go! It''s outside. Don''t mess around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen''s deep murmur comes from Su Xiao''s ear, which is moist and moist.


    Su Xiao listen to the whole body a numbness, that kind of involuntary feeling instantly used up. Her face turned red for a long time.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Inexplicable tension surged into my heart, that kind of unspeakable feeling let Su Xiao feel some shame.


    "What do you say?"


    Fu Qisen grabs Su Xiao, and his hand reaches her chest in an instant. Su Xiao''s whole body is stiff. Thinking that this is still in public, he quickly pushes him.


    "You don''t do business. What are you doing here today?"


    Breaking away from Fu Qisen, Su Xiao blushed and her face turned red.


    "To come here today is to do business."


    Fu Qisen is not angry at all, but a face of ridicule.


    His Xin long body directly leaned against the door frame beside him, his face was slightly cold, but his eyes were directly staring at Su Xiao''s face.


    That slap size face is now dyed with a layer of blush, especially when looking at him, the eyes flash, like a frightened deer, constantly changing eyes, want to find a place to hide.


    Fu Qisen was very amused and grabbed her jaw.


    Su Xiao''s delicate face instantly magnified to his face, and Fu Qisen felt his breath quickened a few minutes.


    In particular, the fragrance from her body made him tremble inexplicably. There was something under her that seemed to make a strong protest.


    He didn''t use much strength, but Su Xiao felt that his face was going to burn and bleed.


    This posture is so ambiguous


    "After you get engaged, shouldn''t you spend more time with your fiancee? If you come here today, what if you are photographed? "


    Su Xiao remembers the scene when Su Qi came to the hospital with a reporter.


    Does she deliberately want to enlarge herself all the time, make news for herself, earn traffic, and make herself a more powerful Queen than the front line?


    Of course, although this layer is safer. But Su Xiao is still a little worried. Now seeing Fu Qisen, she has a strange impulse to resist.


    There was also an urge for him to explain clearly. Of course, there was no explanation.


    Moreover, she and Fu Qisen are not so familiar.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of something, she raised her head, eyelashes suddenly tremble twice. This curtain falls in Fu Qisen''s eyes. I don''t know how beautiful it is. Her flexible beads, coupled with her already beautiful eyes, show a trace of tears in the blink of an eye, which makes her more and more charming.


    "Did you give that document to Jiang?"


    "What?"


    Fu Qisen frowned, some doubts.


    Su Xiao is in the heart mercilessly surprised a, unexpectedly is not Fu Qisen.


    That is to say, there are others.


    "It''s all right, I''m not talking. "


    her eyes twinkled twice, and she quickly fooled it off.


    Fu Qisen slightly squints his eyes and looks at Su Xiao, whose face is red. What flashed in his eyes quickly, but soon, he recovered his loneliness.


    In the moment when Su Xiao was distracted, his big hand held her hand directly.


    The moment that the warm palm caught her, Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, and she quickly reacted to it. She was still a little surprised. She felt nervous and her heart beat faster. Su Xiao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You What are you doing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Fu Qi Sen''s lips hook, two words don''t say with her, pull Su Xiao to go downstairs.


    Take the stairs!


    Su Xiao was scared, thinking that he was going to take himself to the first floor, subconsciously, he would have to push aside.


    This is the 26th floor!!! It''s going to take people''s lives to get down here?


    "Hello! Don''t be impulsive. If you want to go downstairs, can you take me to the elevator? "


    Fu Qi Sen''s eyebrow angle a hook, no reply, a big hand pull, straight to her own arms.


    Su Xiao did not have time to resist, he was suddenly brought into a house.


    She widened her eyes and heard Fu Qisen lock the door.


    This is a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Fu Qisen takes Su Xiao directly to the master bedroom inside.


    Su Xiao is so flustered that she doesn''t know how to react. Her brain is blank. At the moment Fu Qisen throws her to the bed, she will react. Her face is frightened and her small face is pale with fear. She can''t believe looking at Fu Qisen.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Qisen locked the door and began to unbutton his coat.


    "Su Xiao, you offend me first."


    Su Xiao''s heart surged with a sense of inexplicable, but soon, this feeling was forgotten by her. She Lengleng Leng looking at the person in front of, but also some can''t react.


    Just at this time, Fu Qisen went straight to her and pinched her chin.


    His hot breath came from his face, and all of them sprayed on Su Xiao''s face. Su Xiao''s face was hot, and then Fu Qisen''s deep and hoarse voice was heard.


    "Do you miss me? Well


    As he spoke, he touched Su Xiao''s body with his hand. Su Xiao shuddered violently. Fu Qisen''s hand untied her button.


    The movement is skillful and quick.


    When Su Xiaodeng felt a cool wind coming from her body, she looked up again, but Fu Qisen''s face was charming. Before she opened her mouth, her lips suddenly became hot.


    Fu Qisen''s overbearing kiss fell down in an instant. He used to kiss her very rough, but today, he is as gentle as holding a rare treasure, holding it carefully and rubbing it gently on Su Xiao''s mouth.


    Su Xiao is very fragrant. When Fu Qisen just sucks her lips, he can''t help but want to absorb more. The feeling that he can''t help rubbing her into his body becomes more and more intense, especially something under his body.


    Su Xiao is flustered by Fu Qisen''s kiss. Before she has time to resist, she is crushed in bed by him.


    "You, um..."


    She tried to push someone away, but as soon as her voice came out, she was blocked by him.


    His kisses are dense, soft and delicate, which makes Su Xiao soft.


    Taking advantage of her no response, Fu Qisen suddenly pried open her shell teeth and sucked her lips fiercely.


    Su Xiao felt breathless and wanted to resist more and more, but he couldn''t move with one hand.


    "Fu..."


    Fu Qisen''s kiss soon followed her mouth down, along her mouth slowly to the nose, ears, clavicle Then, a big hand into the position inside.


    Su Xiao felt a sudden shiver all over his body. A warm hand touched his chest in an instant. Fu Qisen''s hand was very strong, with a little yellow cocoon on it, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Being teased so much by him, Su Xiao''s body even has a kind of inexplicable palpitation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be light."


    Fu Qisen''s voice soon rings in Su Xiao''s ear, at this time, she has almost sunk. At first glance, her face turned red again.


    But soon, Su Xiao''s head is clear again.


    While Fu Qisen has not yet moved, she quickly pushes him.


    "Wake up! What is my relationship with you? Do you have a good conscience for what you have done today? "


    Fu Qisen suddenly stopped, heard Su Xiao''s words, he just raised his head: eh? Why can''t I get through it? "


    After a pause, he hooked the corner of his mouth again, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and a smile that should be beaten up was on the edge of his mouth: "besides, who are you? Huh? Don''t you know? "


    As he spoke, his hand followed her.


    "Now you are my woman."


    Then, Fu Qisen immediately came up, and Su Xiao close at hand.


    Su Xiao close, feel his hot breathing, plus he just said, Su Xiao actually heard Bang Bang straight jump.


    His woman?


    "What about Suqi?"


    She asked a super naive question. Maybe a few months ago, Su Xiao would not have thought of any intersection with the man in front of her.


    After all, this man looks different from normal people, especially when looking at him, it will make people panic.


    His indifference, his overbearing, his irrefutable.


    Su Xiao seems to have forgotten everything about him. This feeling still happened before.


    How long has it been before? Does Su Xiao no longer remember?


    Sure enough, when Fu Qisen heard her ask, he stopped again.


    His deep eyes are like transparent glass balls. He can''t see to the end at a glance. He looks straight at Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao''s heart palpitations inexplicably, especially when she sees Fu Qisen looking at her like this, she looks forward to and is careful in her heart. This kind of novel expectation is pinched tightly by Su Xiao, and the cold sweat in the palm comes out. Su Xiao doesn''t know what she is nervous about.


    "Do you need to compare with her?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice seems to be a little stiff, Su Xiao looked up a little and saw him staring at himself.


    At this time, Fu Qisen''s voice sounded much colder in her voice, and Su Xiao''s heart also immediately cooled down.


    So, Fu Qisen only regards her as a plaything?


    Her cold face, face has faded hot: "I don''t need to compare with her, so you can let me go now?"


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen pulled her face, and her white and clean face seemed to gush out a few tears.


    "Angry?"


    "How can I be angry with you? What''s my relationship with you?"


    Su Xiao tries to push Fu Qisen away, but he is held by Fu Qisen.


    "Well? Has nothing to do with me? "


    When he finished asking, he let go of her hand.


    But soon, it was on the edge of her pants.


    Su Xiao realized what he was going to do and suddenly panicked.


    "You let me go, Fu Qisen, you have no right!"


    She struggled, but Fu Qisen held her still.


    The moment he drives in, Su Xiao''s whole body is stiff.


    She seemed to hear Fu Qisen say in her ear: "you don''t have to compare with her. You are unique."


    His voice is really full of bewilderment, hear Su Xiao''s heart tremble.


    Soon, that inexplicable joy replaced all the sense of touch. Su Xiao could not help but shudder and tears fell down, but Fu Qisen''s hot lips did not kiss her.


    "Don''t be angry, she I can''t compare with you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    This is the first time that Su Xiao heard Fu Qisen say so many love words.


    He seemed to have eaten honey, and kept talking in his ears, until his body and heart reached a kind of supreme pleasure, and Su Xiao went to sleep satisfied


    When she woke up, her mobile phone had been broken. She picked it up and had a look. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Fu Qisen did not leave for the first time, but made a meal for her.


    This time, he was wearing a gray apron, just the length of which covered his knees, with two bowls in his hands.


    "Awake?"


    Seeing Su Xiao standing at the door, his pleasant voice is full of joy.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nodded. When she saw Fu Qisen, her face turned red inexplicably.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    Fu Qisen put down his bowl: "where do you want me to go?"


    His voice is beautiful.


    Su Xiao endure heart palpitation, think of his previous hegemony, old face is a red.


    "You''re not busy?"


    "What can I do for you? Aren''t you the most important thing? "


    Su Xiao rolled his eyes and came directly to see what he had done.


    A bowl of hot pepper fried meat, very fresh pepper, green.


    A bowl of cumin beef, very fragrant and tender beef.


    And a glass of hot milk.


    Plus the white rice already packed.


    Seeing these, Su Xiao''s stomach is really hungry in an instant.


    "You did it all?"


    "Well."


    Su Xiao looked at the room.


    "This Is it your house? "


    Fu Qisen sat down and filled himself with a bowl of rice. He didn''t look up: "it''s for my son."


    "How many houses have you bought?"


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen hands the milk to Su Xiao.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "No..."


    At the end of the chat, Su Xiao can''t help but look at Fu Qisen. His eyelashes are very long, and his face is perfect. His facial features are upright and delicate. Whether viewed from the side or the face, they are very beautiful.


    What''s more, he doesn''t look weak at all. Instead, he is very tough.


    I''m really tired of seeing this handsome look.


    "Taste it, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    Su Xiao takes a bite. Fu Qisen''s cooking is really Not bad!


    "I didn''t expect such a big boss to make his own food. I still feel good."


    "Just fine."


    Fu Qisen listened to her praise and immediately burst into a smile.


    "Then eat more."


    And then I put a lot of vegetables in the bowl for her.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mobile phone rang again, she quickly picked up to see, Su Xiao saw the call, it was Chen Xin calling.


    I suddenly remembered that I had just seen more than ten of them calling, and then I thought of what I told them before I left


    "Hello?"


    She answered the phone and immediately heard the sound.


    "Susu, where have you been?"


    Chen Xin spoke anxiously, her voice flustered.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao''s heart is tight, glanced at Fu Qisen who is eating. His eyes did not scan this side.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll be back later..."


    As a result, Su Xiao''s words have not finished, the mobile phone was directly robbed by Fu Qisen: "you stay by yourself."


    Just hang up.


    The head of Chen Xin a face of surprise, in Tang Shan''s gaze, shocked to put down the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? What did Xiao Xiao say? "


    Chen Xin turns her head stiffly. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    "She Now With Fu Qisen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Tang Shan widened her eyes, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes..."


    Chen Xin was really surprised.


    "Fu Qisen, will To her... "


    As she spoke, Chen Xin frowned.


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t Xiao say anything?"


    "She hung up before she said anything..."


    "I hope nothing will happen..."


    Chen Xin clenched her hand tightly, and her tone was full of worries. Would Fu Qisen come at this time, would it be good?


    "She is with Fu Qisen, so she should be ok..."


    *


    Su Xiao looked at the domineering man in front of her. Before closing her mouth, she looked at his indifferent face and put her mobile phone beside her. Eyes fixed on her: "eat well."


    "I..."


    Su Xiao wants to reach for his mobile phone, but Fu Qisen''s eyes catch a glimpse of it, and he dares not move.


    Fu Qisen gave her a dish and said, "what''s the matter? Looking at me like this? I didn''t satisfy you? "


    Su Xiao''s face rubbed red, hands are a little stiff, this stopped at the edge of the table, do not know whether to continue to extend out or back.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, Fu Qisen raised his head again. There seemed to be a little starlight in his dark pupil, with a trace of coldness and pride, and mixed with a little fun.


    Su Xiao''s face instantly more red, these days by the grievances seem to have changed a lot.


    At the thought of Fu Qisen''s words before, Su Xiao''s heart suddenly warmed up. To his eyes, she spoke cautiously: "what you said before is true?"


    Fu Qisen "yes?" A, eyes tightly staring at Su Xiao, slightly hook lips.


    "Would you like to try again? You''ll know if it''s true


    "You..."


    Su Xiaodun, words stuck in the throat, looking at Fu Qisen''s smile, she immediately reacted.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Su Xiao stood up from the chair and was about to shoot Fu Qisen. As a result, Fu Qisen''s mouth tilted: "what''s the matter? What do you want? "


    Her hands stopped in mid air, and her face flushed with shame.


    Then she turned and walked outside.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go back!"


    Fu Qisen eyebrow corner a hook: "Oh? So you want to go home and do it. "


    Su Xiao was so angry that she was going to smoke.


    "Fu Qisen, if you come to see me, nothing will happen?"


    "Why is it all right? Isn''t that the biggest thing? "


    Su Xiao is too lazy to argue with him. He says that his anger is red, but the more he wants to be, the more angry he is.


    But with this man, she also said, said these shameless words, Su Xiao is willing to admit defeat.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Su Xiao lowered her eyes and then went to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Qisen''s action was very fast. He soon came behind her. Before Su Xiao could react, he supported the wall with one hand and forced her to the wall.


    "What do you want?"


    He suddenly approached her, deep voice with a little hoarse, heard Su Xiao whole body inexplicably tight. In addition, Fu Qisen is close at hand, and his breath constantly pours towards her, and Su Xiao''s heart jumps with her.


    This inexplicable tension makes Su Xiao flustered. The more Fu Qi Sen is like this, the more she has no bottom in her heart.


    The man in front of him is clearly here, but he seems to be far away from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the face of him, Su Xiao has an inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    Mingming said the same thing as honey, which made people feel very comfortable. But now, seeing Fu Qisen''s reaction, Su Xiao felt a kind of inexplicable grievance.


    This kind of feeling comes too inexplicable, the tear instantaneous along the eye socket gushed out, nearly fell down.


    Su Xiao endure, fierce suction, grievance to too strange, said, she should also have nothing to be aggrieved is?


    Su Xiao so helplessly looking at Fu Qisen, Fu Qisen also staring at her. Looking at someone suddenly red eyes, he suddenly had that impulse.


    The appearance of Su Qi''s tears, especially the tears of her lips.


    Fu Qisen had an impulse to rub her into his bones. This impulse jumped out of his place and deeply burned his heart.


    Fu Qisen had a moment of pressing.


    "You let me go."


    Su Xiao''s pale and delicate face, with hazy and shining beads, her lower lip clenched tightly, and her eyes turned from Fu Qisen''s body to the door frame beside her.


    Fu Qisen is staring at her like this, Mou color is deep a few Xu, turn to lower head again, clamp Su Xiao''s with the mouth.


    Fu Xiaosen''s eyes were so cold that he could feel the blank of his eyes.


    Su Xiao was kisses flustered by him, just look at his appearance, did not notice his eyes, is slowly opening, like a cheetah, a look at her.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Su Xiao felt the fire in his eyes and looked at her eyes as if she wanted to put all these things in her eyes. Su Xiao felt uncomfortable and subconsciously wanted to break free.


    "Well..."


    But Fu Qisen''s strength is bigger than her, Su Xiao can''t get rid of it at all, can only look at him so longingly.


    But Fu Qisen''s eyes are still open, like deliberately teasing. His eyes are longer, and they are more beautiful than women''s eyes, and they have obvious double eyelids. The key is that his eyes are still big. At this time, Su Xiao was deeply attracted by him.


    And Su Xiao''s lips, let Fu Qisen some reluctant to let go.


    Her small mouth is like a rose petal stained with honey. It is not only soft, but also sweet. Fu Qisen has never eaten such a good thing.


    Every time she touched her lips, Fu Qisen felt different, and this time, Fu Qisen felt that Su Xiao''s lips were soft, and the impulse to possess her became more and more obvious.


    Su Xiao instinctively refused to the back, but he was not able to kiss, the body gradually paralyzed down.


    Finally, Fu Qisen let go of her, Su Xiao was able to breathe, and quickly let out a long breath. Her heart kept beating. She could even hear her heart beating.


    "Say, you want me. Well


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are very bright, but also very dangerous. He gently raises Su Xiao''s chin.


    Su Xiao is not easy to slow down, was forced by him to look at him, can not help frowning, head also quickly sober.


    "Fu Qisen, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Fu Qisen stares at her face, flushed with anger.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "Fu Qisen, you are really shameless!"


    Is it really fun to consume her feelings like this?!


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen did not let her go, but imprisoned her in his arm, looking at her with a very ambiguous expression.


    Su Xiao is helpless.


    She was not allowed to go, nor did he tell her what she was going to do. Could she really be put here, and the two people have been facing each other like this?


    Su Xiao can''t bear, inexplicable pain is to let her speechless grievance.


    Then, Su Xiao felt a sudden tumbling in her stomach. She clapped Fu Qisen''s hand twice and ran to the toilet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Qisen frowned.


    Is this woman so uncomfortable with him? Hate him like that?


    Su Xiao retch two times, stomach finally comfortable.


    Looking back, she just saw Fu Qisen''s indifference, and her hand unconsciously grasped it.


    What does Fu Qisen mean?


    She immediately turned cold.


    "I''m going back."


    Fu Qisen frowned, but for the first time did not stop her.


    Su Xiao walked a few floors, Fu Qisen did not come out, he heard the sound of closing the door.


    Her heart, seems to follow the sound of the door closed a broken ground, immediately the pace is also a lot faster, quickly toward the upstairs.


    After closing the door, Jiang Shang looked at the people in front of him with a funny face.


    "Tut Tut, let the fat duck go."


    Fu Qisen, with a cold face, sat down on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Don''t be like this. I didn''t see my good play, eh."


    "Didn''t I show you one?"


    Fu Qisen finally opened his mouth, his eyes slanted, like a sharp knife, shooting at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang quickly staggered his line of sight and consciously sat down at the other end of the sofa. Leaning against the back corner of the sofa, he tilted his legs and squinted at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen had already withdrawn his sight, slightly closed his eyes, and looked cool.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding you."


    Jiang Shangyi smiles twice, and his eyes are constantly floating on Fu Qisen''s body.


    For so many years, Fu Qisen has not been able to see clearly. He is clearly the closest person to him, but sometimes he seems to be a wall for others, and no one can get in.


    He was alone in it.


    So sometimes, when Jiang is good, he doesn''t feel so unconscious. At least for so many years, he has almost understood his temperament.


    "The things you asked me to look up are already getting results, but..."


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s look, Jiang Shang knew that it was time to change the topic, so he accepted the impropriety just now, and his face showed rare seriousness.


    Fu Qisen did not move, Jiang Shang glanced at him: "they can join hands, I really did not expect."


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen finally had some reaction. He turned his head slightly. His eyes were full of coldness. He had already faded from the look at Su Xiao before.


    Jiang Shang also sat upright.


    "That''s what you suspected before."


    Fu Qi Sen did not move, his eyes flashed a trace of irony.


    "So he can''t sit still now?"


    "Well, what are you going to do if you find out?"


    "Naturally, it''s to treat people in their own way."


    Fu Qisen suddenly laughed twice, but inexplicably let Jiang Shang fight a shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    After Su Xiao comes back, Chen Xin and Tang Shan are still worried in the living room.


    Seeing her coming back, Chen Xin just wanted to ask, but was restrained by Tang Shan''s eyes.


    Su Xiao actually wants to talk to them both, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    It''s strange that she is inexplicably uncomfortable. Even she can''t explain this feeling clearly. How can she explain it clearly with them.


    On the contrary, it is still a burden on them, which makes them both worry.


    So seeing their anxious appearance, Su Xiao tried to squeeze out a smiling face.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Xin stopped talking and was looked at by Su Xiao.


    "Ask what you want. There is no one else here."


    "Fu Qisen didn''t do anything to you..."


    Chen Xin was also too anxious and said it immediately.


    Tang Shan on one side of her eyes can be strong, she did not look at her, said, feel the air is quiet for a few seconds.


    Su Xiao also froze for two seconds.


    When Chen Xin asked, Fu Qisen and his


    Those charming appearance, Su Xiao''s heart can''t help shaking twice.


    How can you think of him like that!


    "Susu..."


    Chen Xin wants to bite off her tongue. She looks at Su Xiao who is distracted. Knowing that she has said something wrong, she calls out carefully.


    "Nothing. How could he have done anything to me?"


    Looking at Su Su Su''s appearance, clearly three people all know. But it can''t be said.


    Forget it, as long as Susu is OK.


    Of course, the premise is that Fu Qisen is not a personal scum.


    If he is scum, Chen Xin and Tang Shan will not let him go.


    Now they are in a hot spot and don''t want to make trouble for the time being


    But see Su Xiao this sad appearance.


    "Did he bully you? He''s such a scum. "


    Su Xiao didn''t make a voice, which was a default.


    Tang Shan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, seems to be angry suddenly. She is very sensitive to the word "slag man" now, because it has worked on her, so she doesn''t want Su Xiao to be hurt.


    "I''m going to beat him all over the floor now!"


    Tang Shan angrily opened her mouth and rolled her sleeve. Su Xiao quickly stopped her, some of them could not laugh or cry.


    "Nothing, he I didn''t bully me. I just thought about what happened these days. It''s hard for me


    Su Xiao seriously looked at Tang Shan, Tang Shan did see in her eyes seriously, she hesitated for a moment, or put down the sleeve.


    How can she not feel bad about these days?


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, back?"


    Zhang Caixing came out of the room with a small plate and three cups of milk.


    "Have a glass of milk."


    "Aunt Zhang..."


    Su Xiao nodded, but she looked at the milk, and thought of just eat quite full, coupled with inexplicable grievances, this can not help but want to vomit.


    I ran to the toilet again.


    "What''s wrong with Susu?"


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan quickly follow, but Su Xiao shakes his head.


    "I just ate a little bit too much. Now when I see the milk, I feel more full in my stomach."


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan looked at each other and did not speak again.


    Su Xiao retched for a while, and finally felt much better.


    One side of the Tang Shan carefully opening: "Xiao Xiao, or, let''s go to the hospital to check it?"


    Su Xiaoyi Leng: "check what? I''m not sick. "


    Tang Shan quickly explained: "I heard that you were killed by your father before A slap in the face, I see you now... "


    "It''s OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Su Xiao shook her head and then laughed twice.


    "You


    Chen Xin gave her a hand and winked at her.


    This Shanshan really is not open which pot, now sue is so sad, even if they use eye contact probably guess what, also should not mention this pot of water.


    Tang Shan knew that she had said something wrong. This is not because she was in a hurry. Her head was pumping


    Ah, it''s just that there are so many things recently. Her head is rusty and she hasn''t turned around.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have no other meaning..."


    Su Xiao stood up and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel.


    Helplessly shook his head: "I did not blame you, ah, it doesn''t matter."


    She is a little weak, just retch for half a day, her strength to vomit no, Su Xiao is about to collapse.


    It''s strange for me to retch


    "It may be that there have been too many things recently. There are too many things to worry about, and some of the body''s reactions are normal."


    Chen Xin made a quick comeback.


    Su Xiao was pulled away from her sight, and then nodded.


    "Yes, maybe it''s too much recently..."


    Three people come out, Zhang Caixing has put the milk on the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Su Xiao they come out, Su Xiao''s face a little pale.


    Zhang Caixing immediately came over worried.


    Su Xiao waved: "I''m ok..."


    Then her eyes fell on the milk.


    "But, Aunt Zhang, I won''t drink the milk. I''ve just eaten."


    Zhang Caixing was embarrassed: "Miss Xiaoxiao, do you really don''t eat?"


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, you''ve worked hard. I want to go to sleep first."


    Su Xiao nodded and looked at them two: "I am a little sleepy, you two drink it."


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan look at each other.


    Chen Xin quickly responded: "OK, if you are not feeling well, go to have a rest first."


    Tang Shan also nodded: "Xiaoxiao, your spirit is not very good, since you are not comfortable, go to have a rest first."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nodded and went directly to the room.


    When she went to bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    Think of Fu Qisen before appearance, Su Xiao is more boring. His heart always seems to be blocked by a stone. What Fu Qisen said and his expression, like the iron mark, were deeply branded in Su Xiao''s heart.


    Thinking about Fu Qisen''s look, Su Xiao couldn''t help turning several circles.


    From the head of the bed to the end of the bed, Su Xiao can''t sleep again.


    Does Fu Qisen really like Su Qi?


    What does Fu Qisen mean to her?


    Toss and turn, Su Xiao can''t sleep in the room, Chen Xin and Tang Shan are also worried outside.


    Moreover, Tang Feng also called Tang Shan.


    "Grandfather wakes up."


    His words are simple and straightforward, and the meaning is obvious.


    "Oh."


    After a pause, Tang Shan said, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Not tonight?"


    Tang Feng''s tone immediately raised a few degrees.


    "What are you doing tonight?"


    Tang Shan frowned. Today''s business is not over. What''s going to do?


    Although, she also wanted to see her grandfather, but at this time, she was very disappointed with her brother.


    In particular, he believes in Su Qi unconditionally. He does not refute all Su Qi says and supports him unconditionally without saying anything.


    Tang Shan is very disgusted with this.


    Although his heart is very worried about grandfather, but Tang Feng call, Tang Shan is not very want to pay attention to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Tang Feng there was silence for a moment, and then said: "come tonight, grandfather wants to see you."


    With that, Tang Feng hung up the phone.


    Tang Shan looks at her mobile phone, but her face is not very good.


    Chen Xin noticed and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Now Shanshan and Susu''s problem is the biggest problem, not to say that she did not play. There are a lot of things for the two of them to solve.


    That''s why Chen Xin is afraid. What''s wrong with them.


    "It''s OK."


    Tang Shan shakes her head and goes to the sofa.


    "Well, let''s pack up and go to bed?"


    As soon as Chen Shanxin said something on her mobile phone, she didn''t want to ask about it.


    Today, one by one, people are scared to death.


    "Go to bed?"


    She asked again, and Tang Shan turned around and sighed.


    "Go to bed."


    *


    Su Xiao was awakened in the middle of the night by a worried voice.


    She did not know when she fell asleep. She felt that someone was calling herself. The eager voice was very close.


    Su Xiao opens her eyes and finds that Chen Xin is standing in front of her, opening and closing her mouth, as if trying to call herself.


    Su Xiao this just sober up, a face of muddle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Susu! Shanshan has gone to the hospital! "


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao didn''t have time to wake up. When she heard Chen Xin say this, she quickly got up from the bed.


    "What happened to the hospital?"


    Su Xiao turned over and got out of bed, which just reflected.


    The coolness of the moment hit, Su Xiao people also wake up most of the time.


    "How did you get to the hospital? "Ah?"


    "Her brother called before, should be to let her go to the hospital, she did not go, just a short time ago called again, as a result, she left directly, I can''t stop, this is the case."


    Chen Xin finished in a hurry.


    Only then did Su Xiao realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "Go."


    "To where?"


    "To the hospital!"


    Su Xiao quickly dressed, and Chen Xin drove to the hospital.


    Since Shanshan went to the hospital so soon, there must be something very important.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin rush to the hospital, only to find that Tang Shan is squatting in the corridor, also did not sit on the chair.


    Su Xiao rushed over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Tang Shan raised her head with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you sit? "


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiao''s heart suddenly cluttered.


    What happened to my grandfather?


    "My grandfather is ill. I don''t know the situation yet."


    Tang Shan''s voice is choking. Su Xiao holds her up and asks her to sit on the chair first. Chen Xin looks at her situation first and goes to the nurse''s duty room first.


    Results a look, just met Anxi, Anxi saw Suxiao come.


    There was also a glance.


    Su Xiao also glanced at her, who did not speak first, Su Xiao also pretended not to see her, quickly asked the nurse.


    "I''d like to ask, what is the situation of the patient in intensive care unit 511?"


    Su Xiao just asked, one side of Anxi immediately continued: "I am his daughter-in-law, you can tell me what the situation is."


    She was smiling and polite, watching the nurse speak slowly. Compared with Su Xiao, it''s very cultured.


    The nurse naturally glanced at them, then put her eyes on ansey, turning over the information and saying.


    "Heart attack."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Su Xiao moved his mouth, looked at the eye nurse, and then looked at the eye next to Anxi.


    Anxi looked at her and gave her a proud smile.


    Then he said to the nurse, "thank you."


    She was well dressed, and she was generous and decent, and at first glance she was the kind of well bred person in the family.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to argue with her, frowned and turned to leave.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, she heard Anxi calling her: "Su Xiao?"


    Su Xiaodun stood still.


    She and Anxi had no intersection, and what could she do if she stopped herself?


    Su Xiao can''t think of it, so she doesn''t really want to pay attention to it.


    "Today, it''s hard work. You''re here."


    Su Xiao eyebrows pick, turned his head. " _auntie_ , _it_ ''_s_not_hard_ . _you_ ''_ve_been_working_hard_ . _how_can_i_bother_you_to_go_out_in_the_middle_of_the_night_ ? "_


    Su Xiao a face of smile, completely can''t see angry or angry.


    On the contrary I feel really happy.


    Anxi was a little surprised. She didn''t find any other expression from her body, so Anxi watched it several times, and finally only looked at her suspiciously.


    But soon, she began to smile.


    "I can''t help it, the old man of the Tang family. No matter how hard we work, it''s worth it."


    Su Xiao smile Yingying then her words: "ah, aunt this can be serious, Tang grandfather, and you have nothing to do with it?"


    Anxi finally changed her face. She didn''t expect that Su Xiao would talk directly like this, without turning at all.


    Moreover, Su Xiao''s character does not seem to be as weak as the legend, which is really a set of people.


    However, how could Anxi be frightened by this? She shook her head: "you child, you can''t say that. Don''t you have anything to do with the grandfather of the Tang family? Are you here, too? Besides, my family, lin''er, is also the Tang family at least... "


    Anxi looked at her with a smile.


    Su Xiao''s eyes turned and nodded: "yes, Auntie''s words are good. However, as a friend of Shanshan, I can come, right? I mean, it''s so late. Why is Auntie working so hard? Just leave it to us. "


    With that, she pretended to be looking for someone else and looked around Anxi several times.


    "Ah, I think that we, the younger generation, should be more active, especially our elders. The younger generation is not feeling well now, and we have nothing else to do, so we should be allowed to run."


    With that, Su Xiao narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Auntie, what do you say?"


    Anxi was said by Suxiao head will be angry, but also forced to smile, biting teeth and nodding.


    "Yes


    Su Xiao''s meaning is very obvious, that is, adults are not comfortable. Who are the adults who are not comfortable?


    It''s the chief of the Tang family, Jiang pengpeng!


    Now this woman is just taking advantage of Jiang Peng''s poor health, and the Tang family can''t control her. That''s why she is so rampant! As like as two peas,


    sometimes feels that Tang Shan is just like her mistress, so she feels very bad about her. The original match is still there. The little three dare to be so arrogant!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt.


    However, in the face of more angry but can not send out Anxi, Su Xiao''s heart does not know how much comfortable.


    Speaking of all, this is still far worse than some people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Anxi wanted to criticize Su Xiao.


    After all, Su Xiao is Tang Shan''s friend. If she criticizes Su Xiao, Anxi is equal to criticizing Tang Shan. The feeling in her heart is the same.


    But unexpectedly, she thought that Su Xiao was a soft persimmon. She had heard that she didn''t fight back at home. She was free to beat and scold. She didn''t expect to say two words today, but she was still so powerful!


    ANSIE''s face was not very good-looking, but she was still holding on to her smile.


    "We all come to see the old man. It''s not too early now. Let''s go to see the old man first."


    She said it with a smile.


    Su Xiao nodded: "that''s troublesome, auntie."


    Anxi glanced at her, itching with hate, but she couldn''t find words to stop her. Just nod and say nothing.


    To the door of the old man''s ward, Chen Xin sees Anxi following Su Xiao.


    Tang Shan naturally saw it too. She frowned and turned her head quickly. She didn''t want to see her at all.


    But Anxi came slowly with a smiling face.


    "Shanshan, your grandfather should be OK."


    Tang Shan was cold and did not speak.


    "My grandfather must be OK. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    Tang Feng''s voice suddenly spread, he is not polite at all.


    Anxi''s face froze, then she turned to smile: "the old man is sick, I come to have a look. It''s normal. In the middle of the night, there''s a sudden situation. Your father asked me to have a look."


    As she said this, Anxi looked down at Tang Shan.


    "Well, I said," this old man is not so good. Your father must urge me to come and see him. "


    Her words are full of pride, Tang Shan and Tang Feng''s faces are very ugly.


    Su Xiao listened to a sneer and then asked, "well, why hasn''t uncle come now? Let aunt come alone


    The most important thing for Tang Jianxiong to do is to appease the shareholders of Tang''s group and never let them mess up. Therefore, Tang Jianxiong should still be in charge of the company at this time.


    Either, there are other reasons not to come.


    As for why it didn''t appear, Su Xiao can''t guess, but she can be sure that Tang Jianxiong is definitely not with Anxi.


    Otherwise, how could she come alone?


    He won''t come himself.


    He is the only son of the Tang family!


    "He, he''s not feeling well today, so he''s not here now..."


    Anxi is dull. She turns her head and looks at Su Xiao with a smile on her face, but she is not happy at all. Especially her eyes can eat people.


    Su Xiao nodded.


    "I thought my uncle just called my aunt. Otherwise, my uncle''s own father is in such an urgent situation. If it''s not really a big deal, he''ll come quickly, isn''t he?"


    There was a glimmer of pride in ansey''s eyes when she heard what she said.


    But soon, she said in a flustered voice: "you really have a point, but her father really has something to do today, this thing It''s also important for the Tang family. "


    Then she put her eyes on Tang Shan.


    Su Xiao flashed a bad intuition, a strange feeling surged into her heart, and she was about to speak again subconsciously.


    I saw Tang Shan''s cell phone ring.


    Seeing the caller''s name above, Tang Shan''s heart tightened in an instant, and the next second she pressed answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Shanshan, come here quickly. Your mother is sick now."


    There came an anxious voice. Tang Shan''s heart suddenly tightened and said, "I''ll be right here."


    Tang Shan''s mother didn''t live in the hospital. She lived in the Tang family''s old house.


    The doctor said that her mother''s illness must be recuperated, so the Tang family''s old house is more incisive, so it is the best choice to put her there.


    The old house of Tang family is more than ten kilometers away from the hospital.


    Tang Shan hung up the phone and rushed to the outside of the hospital.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Tang Shan''s worried face, Su Xiao immediately followed him.


    Chen Xin also follows behind, still a face puzzled.


    "Susu, what''s going on?"


    Tang Shan runs very fast. Because Chen Xin is chasing her, she is out of breath. She has no idea what happened.


    "Shanshan, something happened to her mother!"


    Su Xiao a face dignified, pull Chen Xin to continue to follow.


    By the way, ask Tang Shan in front to take her car.


    Although Chen Xin was puzzled, she didn''t ask much, so she sat in the back seat.


    "Xiaoxiao, Tang''s old house!"


    When Tang Shan said it, her voice was shaking, and her hands were shaking, and her whole body seemed to be unable to stop.


    Chen Xin looks straight and anxious behind, but there is no way to pacify her. She can only pay attention to Tang Shan''s look from the mirror all the time.


    She looked pale and worried.


    Su Xiao is calm a lot, just, her hand holding the steering wheel is also constantly shaking. But compared with Tang Shan, she is much calmer.


    Su Xiao stepped on the clutch, moved into the gear, put the handbrake, and went to 120 yards.


    Chen Xin was startled when she sat in the back and quickly grasped the safety of the back to fasten herself.


    What''s wrong with Susu, so crazy!


    Don''t drive so hard!


    However, looking at the two people in front of them, it seems that they have no expression. Tang Shan''s face is still worried, and seems to want her to drive faster.


    Chen Xin''s face is scared white, fortunately Su Xiao is still very calm, not flustered at all.


    More than ten kilometers away, more than ten minutes.


    Su Xiao is not very familiar with the road here, but fortunately, Tang Shan is anxious and has not completely lost her mind.


    As soon as the car stopped, she jumped off.


    To create an atmosphere, Su Xin is too scared to follow her.


    Shanshan''s grandfather had an accident. Is her mother in trouble now?


    The whole house of Tang family is very bright. When Tang Shan rushes in, Tang Jianxiong is standing in the living room.


    His face was dignified and serious.


    Tang Shan rushed in and asked him, "where''s my mother?"


    Tang Jianxiong turned around when he heard the voice. He seemed a little unhappy: "how did you come?"


    Tang Shan is also very angry, just had been worried and brewing emotions, this time can not help but burst out: "I ask you something! Where''s my mom?! Grandfather is in the hospital. Have you seen it? How can my mother get sick? "


    Tang Jianxiong frowned and didn''t reply. He turned around and was too lazy to pay attention to her again.


    Is this the very popular Miss Tang family?


    Chen Xin follows Su Xiao and sees this scene in her eyes, but she still doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Between Shanshan and his father, it seems There is a big generation gap. Neither of them can speak well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Tang Shan didn''t wait for Tang Jianxiong to answer her words, so she went upstairs to find her mother.


    Jiang Peng is a very beautiful woman. Su Xiao has met several times before. Also know that Jiang Peng''s health has been bad.


    Because she and Tang Jianxiong have nothing to say, so follow Tang Shan upstairs.


    There are only two or three servants in the huge old house of Tang family.


    At the moment, there is only one person standing in front of the bed, looking at the crazy person on the bed with a worried face.


    "Mom!"


    As soon as she saw Jiang Peng, Tang Shan ran to her, but the people on the bed didn''t know her. They grabbed the pillow box on the bed and threw it at her.


    Tang Shan couldn''t avoid it. She threw her right away.


    Chen Xin, who just ran to the door, was stunned by this scene.


    Here, Shanshan''s mother This


    "Mom, look at me. I''m Shanshan!"


    As soon as Tang Shan saw Jiang Peng like this, she couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t help it when she was just in the car. She just had to think about how her mother had become like this. Her heart is very uncomfortable.


    So now, don''t mention how sad Tang Shan feels.


    "You are not! You are not! You''re not my Shanshan. What about my Shanshan? What about Shanshan? You are that wicked woman


    Jiang Peng suddenly gets excited. She grabs a book on the table and smashes it hard at Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan at this time in the sad above, pressure root has no time to avoid. Seeing that the book was about to be thrown on his head, he was suddenly pushed by a hand.


    Su Xiao pushed Tang Shan aside, but she was hit by the book.


    Originally, it was something thick. This time Jiang Peng''s strength was enough, and he directly smashed a hole in Su Xiao''s head.


    The air seems to be quiet in this moment, Su Xiao almost fainted in pain.


    Who knows the sharp corner of the book just hit her forehead.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Tang Shan was frightened and finally came to her senses.


    She quickly went to help Su Xiao, especially to see the blood oozing from her forehead, and her face turned white.


    "Mother! Look at you and Xiao! Mom


    Seeing Su Xiao beaten, Tang Shan is even more sad.


    Chen Xin quickly helped Su Xiao out.


    You know, she was scared out of her wits just now.


    Shanshan''s mother is in this situation. Now Shanshan''s grandfather is not in good health, and his family still


    Chen Xin just didn''t come back in shock. When she saw Su Xiao being beaten, she quickly responded.


    But Tang Shan was out of breath, like a child who couldn''t find her way.


    Usually, in the face of such a situation, Tang Shan should be the most calm. After all, this disease doesn''t seem to happen for a while and Tang Shan is not very surprised, so


    Of course, Su Xiao was also frightened, because she did not expect that Jiang Peng would become like this


    At first, Su Xiao thought Jiang Peng was only seriously ill, but he didn''t expect that it was such a disease


    The more Su Xiao thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she feels in her heart. Even though she has been beaten for a while, when she sees Jiang Peng like this and Shanshan crying, Su Xiao is in a bad mood.


    Because Shanshan was regarded as her own sister, she naturally took Jiang Peng as her mother.


    Now see Shanshan so sad, Jiang Peng so sad, Su Xiao heart can not say what feeling.


    "Susu..."


    Chen Xin patted her on the shoulder carefully.


    Su Xiao turns around and just sees Tang Jianxiong standing behind the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Jianxiong glanced at her, glancing over her forehead.


    Without saying anything, he went straight to the house.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin didn''t respond, they heard a crisp slap in the air.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin quickly walk to the room. At this time, Jiang Peng seems to know that he has made a mistake. He is shrinking in the corner of the bed and shaking. His mouth still keeps saying: "I didn''t mean it. Don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to..."


    She was shaking all over her body, especially in her eyes, full of panic.


    It''s very painful to look at it.


    However, Tang shanla''s real sight is still here.


    This slap just now was thrown on Tang Shan''s face by Tang Jianxiong.


    In this scene, two people were stunned.


    Su Xiao looks furious, especially Tang Jianxiong, which reminds her of Su zhiting. She called her father for more than 20 years, but in the end only believed their family''s words, and ignored her life and death, or even did not listen to anything, and could directly hit her with a concussion.


    Bitterness and anger rush up at the same time, but Chen Xin pulls them.


    Su Xiao''s eyes toward her hard. Show her what''s going on in the house.


    At this time, she didn''t believe Shanshan would be waiting to die.


    Moreover, they are not clear about the process of the matter, rashly go up, may give Shanshan added chaos.


    But Tang Shanyi pushes Su Xin''s hand in front of her and stares at her.


    Tang Jianxiong is also very popular.


    "Uncle, what can''t you say well, but you have to do it?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Tang Jianxiong seems to be in a hurry. He is tall and strong. He is a tall man from the north, and his palm is very wide. He just uses a lot of strength.


    This is what makes Su Xiao most angry.


    It''s their own daughter. How can they do it?


    Obviously, it''s all their own meat. Oh no, it''s the meat from my mother. They don''t like their mother. How can they like themselves?


    At the thought, Su Xiao seemed relieved.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to say. It''s wrong for you to beat Shanshan like this. Besides, now that my aunt is still ill, if there is something that can''t be solved through consultation, must you start? "


    Tang Jianxiong is not a brainless person, and he knows Su Xiao. He has met several times before when he was a guest in his family. Besides, Tang Shan plays well with her. He has mentioned it many times at home, and Tang Jianxiong naturally knows it.


    What''s more, he has heard about these recent events.


    So, hearing Su Xiao say so, Tang Jianxiong''s face immediately changed. With a gloomy face, he said in a deep voice, "get out of my way! Or I''ll fight with you


    "Fight! You''d better shoot me! Don''t you just want me and mom to disappear? You fight! You''ll be satisfied if you kill us! "


    Tang Shan suddenly roared. She covered her red face and seemed to vent all her grievances these days.


    Tang Jianxiong was suppressed by her roar, but soon he turned to look at Su Xiao.


    "It''s all you! How would Shane go to jail if you weren''t? Suffering from this? How can the Tang family keep fighting? It''s all about you


    With that, Tang Jianxiong really slapped him impolitely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The expected slap did not ring.


    Su Xiao is not prepared to hide this slap, after all, if Tang Jianxiong really hit her, then wait for him to react, will certainly regret.


    Because he is angry now, he can''t manage so much at all.


    In name, Su Xiao is still the daughter of the Su family.


    Although the Tang family and the Su family are not particularly good relations, but because of Su Xiao''s level, the Tang family and the Su family will certainly have a estrangement in the eyes of outsiders.


    Moreover, now that the Su family and the Fu family are getting married again, it''s not good for anyone to slap them.


    Su Xiao thinks it''s Tang Shan who catches the slap. Unexpectedly, Tang Jianxiong''s hand falls in the air, but it is also stiff in the air.


    Su Xiao see his eyes impatient, and the anger in the eyes more exuberant.


    She quickly followed his eyes to see the past, just a side head, saw Tang Shan is holding scissors to his neck.


    "You fight! If you have the ability, you can just slap it! "


    When speaking, her scissors also followed to the neck millimeter place, already glued on the neck. Su Xiao''s eyes widened.


    Chen Xin at the door was also completely shocked by the situation.


    She didn''t expect that Su Xiao would be beaten by Tang Jianxiong. Of course, just now she also thought of this layer. In addition, Tang Jianxiong looks like he is not easy to be provoked. His face is full of ferocity.


    Chen Xin is really afraid that Tang Shan has such a father


    Looking at Tang Shan''s threat to him, Chen Xin and Su Xiao''s heart are missing a beat.


    Looking at Tang Jianxiong like this, how could he be threatened by her?


    However, Tang Jianxiong really stopped. He seemed to want to say something. The anger on his face, especially the fire in his eyes, seemed to burn Tang Shan.


    But after all, he looked at his hand, and looked at Su Xiao, or put down.


    He went to the door in silence, then looked into the room at Jiang Peng and said, "say my fault."


    Then he went out.


    The air seems to recover calm, the woman on one side quickly ran over, grabbed Tang Shan''s scissors and threw them away, then quickly hugged her.


    "Miss, don''t be silly! Madam, without you, I''m sure I''ll die of grief. Don''t do anything stupid! "


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    Tang Shan, like a mummy, did not move, so she held her.


    About two seconds later, she suddenly thought of something, quickly looked at Su Xiao, and then broke away from the woman''s hand, immediately ran over, left and right.


    "Xiaoxiao, he didn''t hit you!"


    Su Xiao see her like this, heart don''t mention how sad, nose is also sour, tears almost flow out.


    But still shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m fine, your father didn''t hit me."


    Tang Shan is willing to commit suicide for her? Because her father was going to hit her?


    This kind of feeling, inexplicably called Su Xiao, is very sad. When did they become so unhappy at home that they have to threaten their families in exchange for trust


    "Your forehead Sister mu, take her bandage quickly


    Tang Shan is completely calm down, she quickly called the woman behind her, and then looked at Chen Xin after Su Xiao.


    "Is Xin''er OK? Did you knock it? "


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Xin didn''t know what to say. She stood at the door like a fool.


    Tang Shan, however, regained her composure: "you go down and have a rest Sister mu I came to see my mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Tang Shan finally recovered her composure, and Su Xiao and Chen Xin went downstairs to have a rest.


    Although Su Xiao''s head was smashed and bleeding, it was not very serious. Fortunately, it was not particularly fierce. So after sister-in-law helped her with simple bandaging, there was no big deal.


    However, because Su Xiao was hit by Su zhiting before concussion, Chen Xin is still worried.


    She was afraid that Su Xiao would be smashed again. What should she do.


    Therefore, during the period, Chen Xin has been looking at Su Xiao with a very worried look, for fear that something will happen to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao doesn''t worry about herself. She doesn''t feel much pain, but it''s Tang Shan. She''s in a very unstable situation these days. Moreover, her family is also in a series of accidents, which makes Su Xiao more distressed.


    Sister Mu met Su Xiao. Before that, she had been serving Jiang Peng for nearly ten years, so she had nothing to say about Jiang Peng.


    Before Tang Shan brought Su Xiao home, sister-in-law also met her.


    So this will son see Su Xiao face worried appearance, she also want to persuade her a few words, but words to the mouth, but found that he actually can''t open his mouth.


    She moved her lips and remembered that his wife was so distressing that she did not say anything at last, but sighed.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Tang Shan finally came out. Her eyes were swollen when she went down the stairs. You could see how much she had just cried.


    Su Xiao see her like this, his heart is also very sad.


    Tang Shan is like a puppet without soul. She loses her mind while walking.


    Su Xiao can''t help but go to grab her, just want to say to her that it''s OK, it will all be over.


    But before she went, Tang Jianxiong turned around.


    He had already smoked two cigarettes, and the smoke was small in the wide living room, and small circles were scattered everywhere.


    He saw that Tang Shan came down, and his face was tense all the time. He didn''t give a good face at all.


    However, Su Xiao saw a movement in his face.


    Maybe she was wrong.


    Tang Jianxiong was so fierce. Just then, he really scared her.


    Because he started too fast, Su Xiao''s reaction is only a little time.


    So at this time, seeing Tang Jianxiong turn around, Su Xiao''s first reaction is to stop him.


    However, Tang Jianxiong looked at Tang Shan down, but also said a light: "do not make it?"


    Tang Shan looked up at him. It seemed that she was too lazy to pay attention to him. She came directly to Su Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    She anxiously went to see the injury on Su Xiao''s forehead.


    Su Xiao shook his head: "I''m ok. Your father is talking to you."


    She said the last sentence in a low voice and looked at Tang Jianxiong.


    Tang Jianxiong just came over and looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao saw helplessness in his eyes.


    He quickly turned his head and did not look again.


    Tang Shan didn''t reply. She didn''t look very good.


    Su Xiao always has the illusion that Tang Jianxiong is forced to feel helpless. However, she just asked the wrong sentence.


    Tang Jianxiong''s slap might have come down just now if Tang Shan had not forced him to die.


    Of course, it may also be that Tang Jianxiong didn''t really want to fight, otherwise, he might have fought long ago.


    But what just happened is not a good thing for her, and she has no reason to stand by Tang Jianxiong. So just now, she asked without reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Tang Shan ignores Tang Jianxiong behind her at all, and the sister-in-law on the side is also hard to say.


    The atmosphere seems to get more stiff at this moment.


    "We''ll go back later. My mother''s going to take medicine. When she''s asleep, we''ll go."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Su Xiao nodded, her eyes full of heartache.


    With that, Tang Shan turns her head and looks at Tang Jianxiong.


    Her face is cold, her voice is even more cold: "my mother usually won''t easily get sick, do you stimulate her again?"


    Tang Jianxiong didn''t reply. His eyes seemed lonely. The smoke covered his face like a deer in the fog. Some of them couldn''t find the direction and could not see his face clearly.


    Without Tang Jianxiong''s response, Tang Shan is more positive.


    If it wasn''t for the stimulation, her mother would not suddenly fall ill. Moreover, her mother has been doing rehabilitation exercises for the past two years, and has been very cooperative with doctors taking medicine and so on.


    So in the past two years, her mother has hardly been ill.


    And the doctor also said, as long as not stimulated, no longer sick, her mother can almost recover. It''s just a matter of time.


    But when this happened today, Tang Shan completely lost her heart. Looking at her mother like that, God knows how hard she felt. And there''s no one to say.


    In addition, Su Xiao is also injured, she is more upset in the heart.


    But as soon as she calmed down, she thought something was wrong. On second thought, she thought of it.


    If it wasn''t for the stimulation, how could her mother get sick?


    And this time it''s a bit fierce. She''s been shouting not to kill her.


    After they went downstairs, Su Xiao''s mother was like a child who had made mistakes. She had been squatting in the corner and did not dare to come out.


    Besides, he kept saying, "don''t kill her." she didn''t mean to. She was wrong.


    Tang Shan was so distressed that she had been crying for a long time.


    Originally can hold back tears, this is really can''t help, and so on Su Xiao they go downstairs, she even close to her mother, her mother will be very afraid.


    Tang Shan''s heart is broken.


    First her grandfather had an accident, then her mother


    Finally, she calmed down after comforting her mother. Someone must have deliberately stimulated her mother. That''s why she thought of her father.


    Moreover, in the past two years, Tang Jianxiong basically won''t come to the old house.


    In addition to my grandfather and mother here, my mother is doing rehabilitation here, and my grandfather lives in the old house. In order not to be angry with Jiang Peng, Tang Jianxiong seldom comes here.


    And every time he walked very fast, this time, he appeared here in the middle of the night, and her mother had an accident


    Tang Shan soon thought of what she had said before What she means is


    With this association, she thought it was the two of them.


    So the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. When she just came down the stairs, she was thinking about it all the time.


    So when she saw that Tang Jianxiong didn''t speak, she thought he was tacit.


    This makes Tang Shan very angry and sad, has just calmed down the head, now suddenly rubbed against the heat, again on the head.


    She looked at Tang Jianxiong with anger in her eyes.


    This man, is he still worthy to be her father?


    Tang Shan felt that she was passive, but her mother and grandfather were the scales that she could not move.


    But now, they have an accident together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Looking at Tang Shan a pair to start the appearance, Su Xiao quickly caught her.


    She had just thought about it, but she didn''t think it was right.


    Shanshan is really out of control today, and what she just asked, also let Suxiao react.


    Immediately, she also looked at Tang Jianxiong, but Tang Jianxiong''s face was unnatural. He turned his back to smoke, as if it were endless.


    Although Su Xiao is also very angry, he still stops Tang Shan.


    At this time, Tang Shan was red, and seemed to be fighting with him at any time.


    However, Tang Jianxiong is not a dry cook, he has practiced since childhood. So Su Xiao is also afraid that Tang Shan and Tang Jianxiong conflict again. She is afraid that Tang Shan will suffer losses, so she can''t let her go.


    Chen Xin is also anxious to do next to, did not expect to encounter such a thing, can only and Su Xiao, quickly stopped Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan is still rational. She bears the impulse to come forward, biting her teeth and choking in her voice: "has that woman been here? What did you say to stimulate my mother? Don''t treat me like a fool


    "That''s how you talk to your father?"


    Tang Jianxiong finally looked back, but instead of explaining, he was accusing.


    He looked at Tang Shan''s eyes as if he were looking at a stranger. He didn''t seem to be intimate at all.


    This makes Tang Shan''s heart break into dregs in an instant.


    In her image, no matter how bad the father is, he will not stimulate her mother. In addition, he has reached an agreement with her before, so that she will not be stimulated any more, and they will not take care of his outside affairs.


    After all, the man is so old that it doesn''t help.


    So Tang Shan is also a little desperate now, looking at this no longer Pro father, like a changed person.


    How did it happen?


    "You should say it''s my father? How did my father do that? "


    Tang Shan seems to be soft, but she said, tears fell down.


    The voice was almost hoarse.


    Su Xiao originally thought that Tang Jianxiong should be forced, but he didn''t want to. So for Tang Shan''s words, seeing Tang Jianxiong didn''t want to explain at all. Instead, his face was fierce. It seemed that Tang Shan was still blaming him. He thought it was her fault.


    Su Xiao has begun to hate him.


    When she saw Tang Jianxiong, she would think of her father and her father. Her heart was filled with panic and she was very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Su Xiao thought more and more disgusting.


    Looking at Tang Shan like this again, tears can''t help but gush out.


    How did she and Shanshan become like this?


    How sad Shanshan is now, she experienced it many years ago.


    Even if it''s not my own experience now, she is also very sad to see her so sad


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Su Xiao feels. Looking at Tang Jianxiong''s eyes, he gradually gets cold.


    What''s the difference between him and Su zhiting?


    "You don''t deserve to be my father. My grandfather is still in the hospital. He is very ill. If you don''t go to see my grandfather, you still come to my mother to stimulate my mother Tang Jianxiong, is your heart made of iron? "


    Tang Shan''s last sentence almost roars out, Su Xiao has been pressing her. Otherwise, she suspected that Tang Shan might jump out by herself.


    Because of the quarrel, she had already blushed, and her eyes were red and swollen, so she looked even more frightening.


    Tang Jianxiong seemed to want to say a few more words, but seeing her like this, he only gave a cold hum, didn''t say anything more, and turned around and went out of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Tang Shan seems to want to chase out, but Su Xiao and Chen Xin are pressing her.


    "Tang Jianxiong, you don''t deserve to be my father! Have you been nice to my mother for so many years? I beg you, don''t irritate my mother again


    "Tang Jianxiong, come back to me!"


    Tang Shan called a few more words behind her, and her voice was half mute, but she could not call back Tang Jianxiong.


    Su Xiao also wanted to stop her shouting, but was stopped by Chen Xin.


    Shanshan now just needs to vent, otherwise everything is blocked in the heart, she is a person to bear, really too sad.


    So Chen Xin thinks it''s better for her to shout out now.


    Su Xiao is afraid that if Tang Jianxiong hears Tang Shan''s cry and turns back, the father and daughter fight again, it will be even worse.


    Tang Shan cried, but suddenly she cried.


    She looked back and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    One side of the wood sister-in-law is very urgent, but still go upstairs to see Jiang Peng.


    She''ll deal with it later.


    Tang Shan is like a child, lying on Su Xiao''s body and crying constantly. Her voice is sometimes low and sometimes loud.


    Su Xiao is holding her head, also very sad.


    Chen Xin on the side of the helpless sigh, it is really the God will punish them, because they beat Su Qing, so the God can''t see it?


    I didn''t expect that this would happen to them. I didn''t expect


    She looked at Tang Shan worried, Shanshan''s life, it seems not as good as she imagined.


    Sister in law Mu decided that Jiang Peng had nothing to do before she came down. Looking at Tang Shan, who had already cried without tears, she was also distressed.


    How could she not feel pain when she was growing up?


    What''s more, seeing her quarrel with Tang Jianxiong today, in fact, sister-in-law is also very sad. She wanted to interrupt, but this scene can''t allow her to talk too much.


    If it''s wrong, it''s OK for her to be punished. It''s the most wrong thing if it involves her wife and miss.


    So she has not opened her mouth, just to see Tang Shan so sad, how her heart is not taste.


    It''s too much tonight.


    "Sister mu, what''s going on tonight?"


    Hearing the news of sister-in-law Mu''s coming down, Tang Shan quickly raised her head. Her whole face was now red. The eyes are more swollen and the voice is hoarse.


    As soon as sister-in-law Mu saw her like this, she felt even more distressed. I couldn''t help sighing twice.


    But the sadness on his face didn''t melt away.


    "Tonight..."


    She had been specially told by Tang Jianxiong before, this matter, can''t tell Miss.


    She secretly called to tell Miss, otherwise miss would not come


    So the master will certainly lose his temper


    My sister-in-law''s face wrinkled more deeply when she thought of it.


    "Sister mu, you''ve already called me here. You won''t hide it from me, will you?"


    Tang Shan stares at Mu Sao, and Chen Xin and Su Xiao follow her eyes.


    It seemed that she was a little nervous when she looked at her like this. She moved her mouth several times and hesitated. Finally, I had to shake my head helplessly.


    "I really have no choice..."


    Then she told the whole story of the evening.


    Tang Shan three people listen to very angry, especially Tang Shan, she is deathly holding their hands, try to let themselves not impulsive. Otherwise, she is likely to break everything on the table together!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Before Tang Guowei was ill, he didn''t know.


    Because she didn''t see the old man these two days, she asked sister-in-law mu.


    This matter is confidential to Jiang Peng, because the old man is the most important person in the Tang family after all, so he is also very protective of Jiang Peng.


    This incident was supposed to be hidden from Jiang Peng and not told her. After all, just make up a reason to tell her. Sister Mu did the same.


    As a result, when she went downstairs to make congee for Jiang Peng, she didn''t know when Anxi slipped in.


    Along with Anxi came Tang Jianxiong.


    Sister Mu didn''t see Anxi before. She thought Tang Jianxiong was back alone. She was very happy. She thought he was going to see Jiang Peng. She also thought that the master was finally enlightened.


    As a result, before a few seconds, he heard the voice of Jiang Peng wailing from the upstairs.


    Sister Mu was in a hurry, but Tang Jianxiong dragged her and refused to let her go. I''ve been asking her about things that don''t matter.


    Sister Mu was worried when she heard Jiang Peng''s cry, so she wanted to run up immediately. But here, we can''t let go of Tang Jianxiong. After all, the master''s words have not been finished, and they are not sure.


    The key is that he never gave sister-in-law a chance to speak up.


    So sister-in-law was dragged by him all the time. For about ten minutes, she saw Anxi coming down from the upstairs with a look of disgust.


    At this moment, sister-in-law Mu knew what had happened. She could not care what Tang Jianxiong was still asking, so she went upstairs.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Jiang Peng crying. He said, "don''t kill me. I''m very good." Wait for that kind of thing.


    In particular, seeing Jiang Peng crying, sister-in-law''s heart broke instantly, so she rushed to comfort her. As a result, Jiang Peng refused to let her close at all. She could only find a way to comfort her and calm her down first.


    At this time, Jiang Peng was like a child who made mistakes. Her eyes were full of fear.


    And the other people in this house who are as sincere as sister-in-law Mu to his wife have basically gone to the hospital.


    The rest of them are from the master.


    So when she took care of Jiang Peng, she didn''t let them do it. She did it all by herself.


    It was almost appeased, but Jiang Peng didn''t cry any more. At this time, ANSIE went upstairs again.


    She looked at Jiang Peng with disdain and gloated: "what''s the matter? Your husband did not want you, your dependence also fell ill, you now this ghost, you think, who will love you? By the way, even your daughter is in agony now And your good son, it''s no use Jiang Peng, how did you fail so much in your life... "


    According to the law, Jiang Peng''s patience is definitely not so bad. If on normal days, Anxi can''t shake her by saying these words.


    Otherwise, how can you live for so many years?


    However, today, it seems that Jiang Peng saw something very terrible. She has been waving her hands and murmuring all the time. Especially when she saw Anxi, her fear became deeper. Keep hiding in sister Mu''s arms.


    Anxi stood at the door laughing, laughing and sarcastic.


    Sister Mu didn''t elaborate on her sarcasm.


    However, sister-in-law thought it was not over.


    Tang Jianxiong followed him upstairs. Originally, musao thought that he wanted to stop Anxi.


    It was a terrible thing that Jiang Peng fell ill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    If there is one in case, her IQ and heart may stay at this time forever. If she wants to recover in the future, she doesn''t know when.


    So sister Mu was afraid and hoped that Tang Jianxiong would stand on his side this time.


    However, after Tang Jianxiong came up, he did not enter the door. He just glanced at the people on the bed, and then stood outside smoking.


    This action, is already acquiesced to Anxi wanton.


    Seeing that Anxi was still talking, sister-in-law could not help asking him to stop talking about it.


    As a result, Tang Jianxiong said that if he wanted to stop talking about Anxi, he had to ask herself. Of course, the original words are not like this, but the meaning is similar.


    At this time, sister-in-law Mu discovered that the master was not the original master for a long time. It turned out that a person could be so bad


    This is the woman he has been sleeping with for decades, but now he is letting another woman destroy and hurt her.


    That''s right. It''s estimated that he had been like this more than 20 years ago. Since he had a woman outside, he had decided to hurt her.


    Looking at Jiang Peng''s fear like that, sister-in-law wood in the heart of a fierce, picked up the next clothes pole to Anxi.


    Anxi was caught out of her guard. She screamed and ran to the door. Mouth is still cursing sister-in-law, her scream voice is more and more harsh.


    When Tang Jianxiong saw sister-in-law like this, he had great strength and maintained Anxi. He simply pulled the clothes drying pole to the side. Even before sister-in-law could react, he fell onto the stairs and rolled down.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her. She rolled a few circles and landed on the flat ground in the stairwell. It''s not completely rolling downstairs.


    She quickly got up, but Tang Jianxiong glared at her, and then Anxi left even more disgusted.


    Tang Jianxiong also threatened that she could not tell others, but first tried to pacify Jiang Peng. He followed him downstairs.


    Sister Mu quickly called Tang Shan and asked her to come back.


    This is basically the whole story.


    Tang Shan''s teeth are about to be broken. Su Xiao''s face is hard to see.


    Although I don''t know why her mother is so emotional tonight, Tang Shan believes that it must be sister-in-law who said something to her mother during the ten minutes when she was away.


    What''s more, it''s in the middle of the night, and the two of them run back to annoy her mother? And my grandfather was also sick at this time?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Several people''s faces are very heavy, did not expect Anxi this woman is not only bad, but also so bad.


    When the air is quiet, Su Xiao suddenly sneers.


    "Like the woman in the Su family, she looks dignified and generous on the surface, but actually more vicious than anyone else."


    Chen Xin holds Su Xiao and Tang Shan''s hands.


    Their hands were very cold. Maybe only the two of them could understand this feeling. But just as a bystander, Chen Xin felt very angry.


    What are they trying to do? Would you like Tang Shan''s mother to die at once?


    "My mother has gone to sleep."


    "Well, I''ve just looked at it, and it''s finally stabilized."


    Sister-in-law Mu nodded, her eyes full of sorrow.


    "Sister Mu is in a bad mood. Your mother is getting better. Now..."


    Tang Shan squeezed her fist and breathed out a hard breath.


    "Anxi, how dare you offend my mother I don''t swear to be a man if I don''t avenge this hatred


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    This night, no one was sleeping, was made by these things are not a bit sleepy.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan''s face was very ugly, and Jiang Peng didn''t get up until the next morning.


    Tang Shan doesn''t know which side she should go now. Her grandfather is seriously ill in the hospital, but she is worried about her mother. After all, there is Tang Feng over there.


    Tang Shan believes that no matter what, Tang Feng will not make fun of her grandfather''s life. Besides, her brother also hates ansey, so Tang Shan can rest assured for the time being.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin sat on the sofa with her, but in the end, they couldn''t bear it because of their mood, and they didn''t sleep much all night.


    Sister Mu is also in love with them, so she asks them to go to bed first, and then she will take care of her here.


    Think is in his own home, Tang Shan hesitated, or with Su Xiao they went to bed.


    This sleep, sleep until eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    Three people sleep in one room, so they are all woken up by the noise downstairs at the same time.


    When she woke up, Tang Shan frowned fiercely.


    She had a terrible headache and her eyes were still swollen. When she heard the voice downstairs, her heart sank and she ran down immediately.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin also immediately wake up and run downstairs.


    Downstairs seems to have just had a fight, a lot of things are disordered, sister-in-law squatting on the side of the stairs, her hands tightly covering her stomach, her face is swollen, her eyes are still in tears.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Shan became nervous. She swept to the side to see where her mother was.


    Intuition told her that something had happened again.


    Indeed, she had just seen her mother hiding in the corner behind the sofa, as if she was afraid of something. It''s shaking all the time. Then Tang Shan saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    She just swept the nest, and now she didn''t see her body.


    Tang Shan angrily walks over.


    Sure enough!


    It was Anxi, sitting on the sofa with her legs up, looking at Jiang Peng squatting with disdain.


    "You are indeed


    As soon as Tang Shan saw her, she was very angry and wanted to teach her a lesson. Now that she has sent her to the door, how can she easily let go?


    So immediately, Tang Shan went up and slapped.


    As a result, this slap did not fall, was Anxi steady catch.


    "Well? Wake up? You wake up like this


    Anxi''s voice is soft, but with obvious provocation, especially when she looks at Tang Shan''s eyes. Almost all smug.


    Tang Shan was angry and impatient. Her hand strength was bigger than Anxi''s, so she threw it away.


    As a result, it hasn''t landed on ANSY''s face. Anxi was suddenly startled. She rolled down the sofa and fell from Tang Shan''s hand.


    Tang Shan frowned and was about to step on her feet.


    Just as I raised my foot, I heard a cold voice from the door: "stop it!"


    Tang Shan''s feet, the body also tilted half side, but, looking at the foot of the miserable people, her feet did not pay attention to the net, Anne''s body stepped on.


    Su Xiao responds, but it''s too late to call her, so she looks at Tang Shan''s foot.


    As a matter of fact, Anxi is also a good person. She has already rolled some distance in the moment when Tang Shan is distracted. When Tang Shan''s feet fall, she can''t step on her at all. So, she stamped her foot on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    However, before she had time to speak, another voice was heard.


    All of a sudden, ansey let out a scream. Then she screamed again.


    This sound can be compared with the sound of Shanghai dolphin.


    Then, Tang Shan saw a pool of blood on the sofa.


    Her face changed in an instant, and Tang Jianxiong on one side also ran over.


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked at the pale face on the ground is still shouting Anxi, and looked at the flow of a pool of blood, the face does not know how ugly.


    Then, he turned around fiercely and glared at Tang Shan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so heartless! Not even human life


    Tang Jianxiong''s words are like a sharp knife, which follows Tang Shan''s heart.


    But he ran to Tang Shan''s corner.


    "Call the doctor! Where are all the family doctors! Come on


    Tang Jianxiong roared over there, and Jiang Peng was also frightened. When Tang Shan came to hold her, she shook her fiercely. She looked at Tang Shan with fear in her eyes. She was very afraid.


    Tang Shan was so distressed that her tears flowed down.


    On this side, Su Xiao and Chen Xin also rushed to Fu Mu Sao, whose face turned white with pain. She stood up trembling and had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Let''s go to the hospital, sister-in-law."


    Looking at sister-in-law like this, it is estimated that she was hurt.


    On hearing this, sister-in-law quickly shakes her head: "I... nothing... Look at madam..."


    her voice is a little dumb, but she tries her best to come to the sofa.


    On this side of the sofa, Tang Jianxiong has rushed out with an Xi in his arms, so Su Xiao holds Mu Sao and asks her to sit here first, so she goes outside to fight 120.


    As a result, before going out, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Why, sister? How can you do harm to your own family and to other people''s families? "


    Su Qi just came in from the door with Fu Qisen''s arm in her arms. She was very proud, especially when she saw Su Xiao. She wanted to put her hands in front of Su Xiao to let her have a good look.


    Her tone was not polite at all, and she did not have the usual cover of sisterhood. Now, they can see clearly.


    The most important thing is that the person she is holding is Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen had a cold face and didn''t mean to speak. He glanced at them coldly and did not criticize Su Qi.


    Looking at Fu Qisen who didn''t refuse, Su Xiao didn''t know how to describe it for a moment.


    I thought It seems that everything is OK, but seeing Su Qi like this, the anger in her heart still surges up quickly.


    Look next to this look indifferent man, Su Xiao like stuck throat in general, uncomfortable even swallow water are painful.


    "How did you come here?"


    "Can''t I? Uncle Tang invited us to be a guest. I just heard my sister''s voice and I was very happy. I didn''t expect... "


    She turned her topic and glanced at the living room next to her.


    She could not help sighing a few times before she continued: "ah, my poor sister is still in the hospital, and some people are released, brother Qishen Let''s not stand at the door, shall we? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Su Qi blinked, his eyes still flickering with tears.


    In particular, she was biting her lower lip with a charming look.


    After hearing this, Fu Qisen turned around and looked at her fondly.


    "Well? Of course, we are here to be a guest. "


    With that, he takes Suqi into the living room, and doesn''t care about them.


    Chen Xin looked indignantly, and her eyes were about to stare out.


    What the hell is Fu Qisen doing?!


    But Su Xiao is still standing in the same place, just watching them "love" go in.


    "Susu!"


    Chen Xin was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions, so she rushed over and gave her a hand.


    Su Xiao comes back to her senses and goes out quickly. She takes out her cell phone to make a phone call.


    Now the important things are sister-in-law Mu and aunt Jiang.


    They can''t do anything. They have to see a doctor first. They can''t delay the most important thing for these things.


    So Chen Xin couldn''t help being more anxious. Fortunately, at this time, Tang Shan suddenly stood up from the corner of the sofa.


    Speaking of this, Suqi doesn''t know the rules at all. She pulls Fu Qisen and sits directly on the sofa. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the embarrassed Tang Shan and Jiang Peng, and a smile flashed in their eyes.


    However, before she had time to speak, she saw that she was too slow and suddenly stood up.


    "Go away!"


    She pointed to the door and spoke impolitely.


    "Well, Shanshan, we''re here to be guests."


    Tang Shan''s face was cold and her eyes were cold on Su Qi. Su Qi couldn''t help but stare at her hair. He quickly drilled next to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen looked at the two of them with a look of amusement, and did not mean to speak directly. Instead, he cocked his legs and put his hands on the back of the sofa, spreading like wings.


    "Here, you are not welcome! Please, get out of here


    Tang Shan''s face was very ugly, and she didn''t care that the person sitting here was Fu Qisen.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Su Qi saw that she couldn''t say anything about her, so she had to put her eyes on Fu Qisen.


    Now Fu Qisen can defend her. No matter what she says, Qi Senge only says good. So Su Qi is not so proud. She used to think over Fu Qisen''s meaning when she spoke. She didn''t expect that Fu Qisen loved her so much now. Besides, she took his arm, which was natural.


    As long as it can be reflected in front of them, no matter what method is used, Suqi only needs to get Fu Qisen and become Mrs. Fu successfully.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s fierce eyebrows.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and an imperceptible edge flashed in his eyes, then he turned to look up. When he met Su Qi, he was spoiled again.


    "Well?"


    "It seems that their family is now It''s not very suitable to be a guest. Otherwise, let''s go back... "


    She said weakly, but her voice was not small.


    Su Xiao just came in after calling, and saw her sitting posture with Fu Qisen. Su Qi almost leans on Fu Qisen''s body. Fu Qisen opens his hand just as if he wants to hold her in his arms.


    Su Xiao cold face, forced himself to take a deep breath.


    Then with a smile, he walked in.


    "Then you can go back. Others are driving you away. What are you still pretending to be?"


    Su Xiao and Su Qi have already torn their faces. If it wasn''t for Su Qi to pretend, Su Xiao would have been fighting with her.


    "Well, sister, you are back again. I thought you were in a hurry to go out I dare not see us... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Because of Fu Qisen''s backing, Su Qi is not afraid of Su Xiao''s counter attack at all.


    Now, only her Suqi hits her Suxiao!!


    Su Xiao goes to Tang Shan and squats down to see Jiang Peng.


    Jiang Peng seems to have been frightened in his heart, but he doesn''t seem to be hurt.


    It''s sister-in-law mu. I don''t know if she fought with ansey. Of course, I can see that she was definitely beaten by ansey.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao squinted again.


    Looking at the comfortable two on the sofa.


    Su Qi is proud of the corner of his mouth, while Fu Qisen is defiant. Even when his eyes sweep to her, Fu Qisen''s eyes have no waves. Su Xiao can understand what he is thinking.


    Xiao Su looked at his lips, especially at the corners of his lips.


    As soon as Su Xiao doesn''t get angry, he simply turns away and looks at Su Qi.


    Suqi was a little angry at this time. She didn''t like her man staring at other women.


    If it''s another woman, it doesn''t matter. After all, Fu Qisen''s temperament is unpredictable, and he doesn''t like other women.


    But Su Xiao this woman, absolutely can''t!!!


    This woman, and she, but have a deep relationship!!


    So, when they looked at each other, Su Qi''s hands were tightly held together.


    Su Xiao this woman, really don''t know to see good, unexpectedly blatantly and her Qi Sen elder brother see! This woman is really immortal


    It seems that her punishment is not enough.


    Su Qi pursed her lips, flashed a little fierce in her eyes, then returned to nature, and put a smile on her face.


    "Ah Sister, why are you all standing and talking? "


    After a pause, she put her eyes on Fu Qisen again and ignored him.


    "By the way, we are invited by Uncle Tang, so it seems that our sisters are not enough to let us leave."


    With that, she sighed again.


    Tang Shan is more and more unable to help, any matter, can be very good to provoke her anger, let her out of the heart want to fight.


    Especially, the person in front of her is the one she wanted to fight for a long time.


    She felt that all the bones of her body were shouting. This woman, she would surely take revenge!


    Fortunately, Su Xiao stopped in front of her.


    It''s not wise to hit people now.


    In particular, Fu is still here.


    Su Xiao drooped her eyes.


    "Yes, but Shanshan is also the master of this family. You''d better see clearly that you are a guest and an outsider. This is the master."


    "So..."


    "Presumptuous! Who is the master? She Tang Shan is not qualified to be the master of the Tang family


    At this time, Tang Jianxiong''s violent voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Then, I saw him coming quickly with the aim of walking towards Tang Shan.


    Su Xiao this moment felt inexplicable panic, subconsciously in front of Tang Shan.


    Tang Jianxiong was already angry, and with Anxi''s provocation, he was also very angry with Su Xiao, and even more hated the person with Tang Shan.


    So he saw that Su Xiao was still pretending at this time. He couldn''t help but wave his big hand and quickly threw Su Xiao aside.


    He was originally strong, but also strong, so a grasp, Su Xiao''s strength is not enough to resist, even directly he fell on the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Fu Qisen frowned unexpectedly.


    Su Qi specially turns his head to look at him. However, Fu Qisen is still cold, so he doesn''t see anything.


    Su Qi is even more happy. Looking at Su Xiaowo''s miserable appearance on the sofa, her eyebrows have been raised to the sky for a long time. I don''t know how excited she is.


    And one side of Tang Shan see, eyes are staring straight, will go to see Su Xiao, simply can''t tolerate her reaction. All of a sudden, she got a heavy slap on her face. Then, she felt that she was directly lifted up by Tang Jianxiong, and then she threw it to the sofa next to her.


    Fortunately, it didn''t fall on the floor directly. It was on the sofa. Otherwise, the floor and the strength of Tang Jianxiong''s hands would probably shatter.


    Tang Shan bumps into Su Xiao, who is white with pain.


    However, Tang Jianxiong''s anger still did not dissipate. He walked towards this side, as if not enough to vent his anger.


    Standing outside the sofa, Chen Xin looks at it, startled, and runs to this side.


    "Are you crazy?" he cried as he ran? Uncle Tang, how can you hit people? "


    However, Tang Jianxiong was red eyed, regardless of who was in front of him.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a warm current under her legs, and she felt severe pain from her stomach. Her painful lips turned white, but she did not forget to ask Tang Shan to go first.


    Tang Jianxiong, this is crazy.


    Su Xiaosen suddenly looked at his face white, in fact, Su''s face had not been observed.


    Suqi is different.


    Seeing that Tang Jianxiong was so angry, no matter they were still on the field, they started beating people. Moreover, not only beat his own daughter, but also beat Su Xiao like this. Su Qi''s heart, not to mention how refreshing it is..


    She just wants to see Su Xiao like this. She heard the news yesterday and can''t wait to come here today. She just wants to see her good sister in the past. What''s the end now


    Thinking of this, Su Qi''s face was full of smile.


    However, feeling Fu Qisen''s coldness, she quickly lowered her head and closed her smile.


    Pulling Fu Qisen''s sleeve, he carefully said, "brother Qisen It''s miserable that my sister was beaten. Let''s go and help her. You ask Uncle Tang to stop fighting. If you fight again, you will die... "


    She cried carefully, as if afraid that Fu Qisen would refuse her words.


    She has a lovely face.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her slightly: "what? Afraid? "


    His indifference had shown his unconcerned constitution.


    When Su Qi heard this, he was happy for a long time, but he still wrung his mouth: "I just think that my sister is my sister after all Looking at her like this, I feel sad... "


    Su Qi''s voice is a little whiny. As she spoke, her eyes turned to Su Xiao.


    At this time, Su Xiao is still lying on the sofa and can''t move. The warm liquid constantly flows out of her lower body. She is a little distracted. The pain in her stomach has made her unable to think more. She had to bite her lips tightly to relieve her pain.


    The first thing I saw was Chen Xin.


    When Xiao Tan saw the blood, she was scared.


    Tang Jianxiong''s slap just stopped from her scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Susu!! Su Su


    Chen Xin lost her voice and screamed. She could not care about her image at all.


    Su Xiao also lost the strength to speak because of the pain.


    Tang Shan because just knock to sofa, no other injured place, so she quickly stood up, looking at pain to cover his stomach Su Xiao.


    A flurry flashed in her eyes and asked Chen Xin to make an emergency call.


    How can this be beaten and bleeding


    At this moment, Tang Xiaoxiong and Su are in a daze. Now he''s in a daze.


    If something goes wrong with Su Xiao, the worst thing to say is that he


    After all, she is still the identity of the Su family. Besides, Fu Qisen is still here.


    When Tang Jianxiong calmed down, he was in cold sweat, and his eyes kept looking at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen has been cold face, now seems to be a lot of gloomy. In addition, his eyes have been staring at Tang Jianxiong, Tang Jianxiong is staring at him flustered.


    Su Qi was also frightened and said, "what''s the matter! My sister can''t have been beaten up! "


    However, the hand under her hand has been tightly usurped together.


    Looking at the blood gushing out of Su Xiao''s body, the color glued to the sofa deeply stung her eyes.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, it''s Su Xiao''s bitch!


    Thinking of this, Su Qi felt very sad. How could Qi Senge still be with her


    But if so, that would be great.


    Tang Jianxiong really helped her a lot


    "Sue has just called for an ambulance."


    Chen Xin is also very flustered. She picks up her mobile phone and puts it down again. She is shivering and unsophisticated.


    Su Xiao''s brow was so painful that she didn''t dare to move.


    Sure enough, the ambulance came soon. As a result, three people were taken away from the room.


    Su Xiao''s situation is the most serious, and Mushao is not much better.


    She hurt her stomach. She was kicked several times, but it should be all skin injuries. Obviously, Su Xiao is more miserable.


    So the car rushed to the hospital.


    Tang Jianxiong didn''t stop him. He was just like a fool. He didn''t say a word and smoked on the sofa.


    When the ambulance left, Fu Qisen took back his legs and looked a little colder than just now.


    "Fu, Fu Shao..."


    Seeing Fu Qisen get up, Tang Jianxiong immediately raised his head.


    Su Qi also stood up. Just as he was about to speak, his eyebrows turned into crescent. But Fu Qisen directly interrupted: "Qiqi, don''t you have something to do when you go home?"


    Su Qi is stunned. Her biggest thing is to be with Qi Senge! Besides, she has nothing at all!


    Now that the movie has stopped, she doesn''t need to go to the cast for the time being. After all, after flattering Fu Qisen, does she still need to fight?


    "I..."


    She frowned, looked at Fu Qisen''s back, and spoke cautiously.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned his head. His eyes looked directly at Su Qi, and his eyes burst out a sharp cold light, which made Su Qi''s heart thump, and his Inexplicable heart yank.


    His eyes, too frightening


    She moved her mouth and tears flashed in her eyes. She wanted to accompany Fu Qisen, but Fu did not waver.


    She could only bite her lips and nod: "then I''ll go back first..."


    Until she walked out of the door of the Tang family, she did not hear Fu Qisen''s voice of repentance, nor did she hear him calling her back.


    Good! Is that what you''re doing for that woman?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Su Qi squinted at the Tang family behind him.


    Very good.


    If that''s the case, kid Will you continue to be partial to Su Xiao?


    Su Qi held his hand tightly and watched for a long time. Then he turned around and got on the car and went back.


    And here, Fu Qisen is looking at Tang Jianxiong, but his eyes are full of cold, especially when looking at Tang Jianxiong.


    Tang Jianxiong used to be a gangster. After all, he is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is very strong in both physical strength and courage, and he has never met a very powerful man.


    But in front of the boy who was less than thirty, he felt timid.


    The feeling of fear spread from the bottom of his feet. He was such a big man that he could not help shaking his legs.


    "Fu Shao..."


    In principle, we should call him Kai Sen, after all, he is younger than him.


    But this boy has a kind of power every time, and the Fu family will not care about his mischief.


    "Uncle Tang, don''t be afraid."


    Fu Qisen looked at him quietly, his eyes half cold.


    As a result, he suddenly sat on the sofa, eyes inadvertently glanced at the place where Su Xiao just lay, the pool of blood.


    He narrowed his eyes, even colder.


    Tang Jianxiong looked at the past with his eyes, more confused.


    Su Qi and Su Xiao have a family feud. It''s a secret that everyone knows. They can''t get involved in their su family affairs.


    What''s more, just looking at Fu Qisen''s attitude towards Su Qi, it''s obvious that he cares a lot. How Does he care about Su Xiao?


    According to the opposite of Su Qi and Su Xiao, he should not like Su Xiao


    This series of thoughts quickly floated through Tang Jianxiong''s mind. He felt cold sweat on his forehead and suddenly felt that the room was very hot.


    The rest of the attendants did not know where they had gone. The living room was quiet, and there was no one else except the two of them.


    "Uncle Tang, sit down and don''t stand up."


    Tang Jianxiong bent slightly, thinking all the time. When he heard Fu Qisen say this, he felt inexplicably tight.


    "It''s OK, Uncle..."


    "Uncle Tang, how tired to stand. Sit down and have a good chat."


    Hearing the latter sentence, Tang Jianxiong finally put half of his heart down.


    To say that he is not afraid of fighting, he is really a bit empty.


    Fu Qisen grew up as a mercenary. He used to be a leader before. It''s hard to imagine that he could be in this position at such a young age. So for him, Tang Jianxiong could not say what he felt.


    "All right."


    His eyes flashed twice. Seeing that Fu Qisen insisted on letting him sit, he had to sit on another sofa beside him.


    Fu Qisen caught a glimpse of his movements. His lips rose slightly, but his eyes were still cold.


    "Uncle Tang, why were you so anxious just now?"


    Tang Jianxiong looked at him, his mouth moved, and finally sighed.


    "I was just too impulsive."


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen was playing with the chain in his hand, slightly lowered his head and did not look at him.


    "The baby in ANSIE''s stomach is gone."


    "Oh..."


    He didn''t care.


    Tang Jianxiong''s eyes twinkled, and then he went on: "seeing Shanshan beating her, my temper is really out of control After all, it was a human life... "


    "So..."


    Fu Qisen murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Tang Jianxiong was a little confused about what he was going to do, so he was inexplicably worried.


    He and the Fu family are not very good relations, at least not familiar with the kind of life and death forget to hand in the situation.


    Once upon a time, I could say that it was better and walked more, because Tang Feng and Fu Qisen had a good time before.


    Later, because Tang Feng went abroad, the two families did not leave, he thought it was no big deal.


    It''s just that Fu Qisen''s development is getting bigger and bigger. Previously, he just thought he was a little boy inheriting his family business, but now


    So I just listened to Anxi today. She said that she would take Fu Qisen with her.


    Now many of Fu''s industries are in the charge of Fu Qisen, so Tang Jianxiong naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate. After all, the former rent sharing was with Fu Yuan, but now the times have changed. This boy is more promising than his son.


    Of course, Tang Jianxiong wants to pull his own resource relationship, but


    All this just happened in Fu Qisen''s eyes. It was because he was rude when he was sitting here. He didn''t tell a joke, but he was willing to be suspicious. He didn''t know whether he would cooperate with him again.


    After that, Tang Jianxiong is worried about a lot of things. He didn''t think about what he was afraid of.


    Although Fu Qisen lowered his head, he used the rest of his light to collect his expression changes. The chain on his hand was buckled. In this quiet living room, it was inexplicably nervous.


    "I can see that uncle Tang loves her very much."


    He didn''t know Anxi, and he didn''t care about the Tang family.


    "Yes A child is a human life. Although she is her own daughter, she is... "


    Tang Jianxiong can''t figure it out. Is Fu Qisen like someone who cares about other people''s family affairs?


    No way.


    But


    He looked at Fu Qisen suspiciously, trying to see something from his face. As a result, because he lowered his head, he could hardly see his face. He could only hear the chain on his hand being pulled by him.


    "After all, it''s a life."


    After waiting for a long time, Fu Qisen was immersed in it for most of the day. Tang Jianxiong finally heard him saying this and quickly let out a long breath.


    For him, it''s the ordeal. It''s more difficult than working with those crafty guys in business.


    Also, he thought of many ways to cooperate with him before, but they were all rejected by him for various reasons. Later, Tang Jianxiong was even more disdainful. Unexpectedly


    We should look at each other with a new look.


    "So, I think uncle Tang''s solution to the problem is very good."


    Fu Qisen suddenly raised his head and met Tang Jianxiong''s eyes.


    Tang Jianxiong is slightly stunned. His lips are slightly upturned, and his eyes seem to have a smile. However, but inexplicably feel a strange cold.


    Moreover, his eyes are deep and bottomless, like the dark dark tan, mysterious and terrifying.


    "Yes, is it?"


    Tang Jianxiong stammered.


    "Yes."


    Fu Qisen suddenly stood up.


    The chain on the hand also stopped playing at this moment.


    He looked down at Tang Jianxiong.


    "I think uncle Tang''s practice is very correct. Anyway, it''s all his own children, so the one about human life is more important, indeed It''s time to fight. "


    Fu Qisen finished, the radian of the corner of his mouth seemed to rise a little, the cold in his eyes was like frozen into ice, and with his fist he raised, he hit Tang Jianxiong in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Tang Jianxiong is really confused.


    In addition, he has just been in fear and hasn''t responded, so this blow is no bearing capacity.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen had already made a heavy attack. Tang Jianxiong, such a big man, was beaten to the other end of the sofa with his fist.


    But Fu Qisen just rubbed his fist at will, and then relaxed his muscles and bones.


    There is no smile in my eyes. On the contrary, it is colder than Hanchuan. He looked at Tang Jianxiong''s eyes like Shura climbing out of hell. Every time he looked at him, he seemed to swallow him up.


    Especially when he rubbed his hands.


    Tang Jianxiong seems to have no reaction to what is going on, just staring at him.


    "Fu, Fu Shao, what are you doing..."


    One side of his face immediately swelled up. Fu Qisen''s strength and attack skills were all powerful. Tang Jianxiong really had enough to eat.


    "Uncle Tang just said that a human life is more important..."


    With that, his fist fell down again.


    Tang Jianxiong didn''t know that Fu Qisen could have such great strength. He was almost hit by being pressed on the ground, his face turned blue and his nose and mouth were bleeding.


    But Fu did not mean to stop.


    "Fu Shao, I was wrong. I was wrong."


    If he can''t react again, Tang Jianxiong will live in vain for so many years.


    However, he still can''t believe that Su Xiao has a child, is Fu Qisen''s?


    The moment he saw the blood, he was confused, and thought it was Anxi''s After all, Angie was on the sofa


    So fu Qisen made a move, which was a formal wake-up call.


    So Tang Jianxiong did not expect that it was Su Xiao who made him so angry that he really shouldn''t have done something to Su Xiao.


    Tang Jianxiong only wanted to beg for mercy, but Fu Qisen didn''t give him the chance at all. His fists were heavy and skillful. He hit Tang Jianxiong''s jaw hard. His teeth had been beaten and bleeding for a long time. Now his jaw is swelling. What is fear? Tang Jianxiong has not realized for many years.


    "I''m really wrong, Fu Shao. For the sake of your good relationship with Tang Feng, please forgive uncle this time."


    Because his mouth was swollen, Tang Jianxiong''s whole mouth was shaking.


    Fu Qisen waved and looked down at him, but he didn''t do it again.


    But a sneer: "don''t know uncle Tang know I Fu Qisen always means."


    When Tang Jianxiong heard this, he turned pale.


    I''ve heard of Fu Qisen''s ruthlessness. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all, and who has really seen it? It''s not all blatant on the road, so everyone doesn''t think so. However, just being beaten by Fu Qisen, and the momentum when he spoke, Tang Jianxiong''s fear was instantly on his mind.


    Along with him, the whole person is constantly shaking.


    Fu Qisen sat on the sofa to one side, and his mobile phone just rang twice.


    "Qingjie."


    He called out to the door. Qingjie immediately came in, also with a serious face. When he saw Tang Jianxiong on the ground, he just glanced a little.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, he stood up again and left the Tang family without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Press the phone to answer, and a familiar voice comes from the other end.


    "It''s true."


    Jiang Shang''s tone seems to be very anxious.


    Half an hour ago, he received a message from Chen Xin. It was just when they were going to the hospital.


    Because of Fu Qisen''s instructions before, Jiang Shang rushed there quickly. Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    Su Xiao really has a baby in her stomach, and it has been almost two months, but it has just flowed. The doctor said that it was the miscarriage caused by the impact of heavy objects. Moreover, the patient is still very weak, accompanied by a slight concussion, and needs more rest.


    Jiang Shang said the doctor''s words to Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen''s hand holding the mobile phone kept tightening. The skeleton was pale and firm. It seemed that he was going to crush the phone. His face was even more embarrassing. It was as gloomy as if it was about to drip ice.


    He didn''t answer. He just hung up and got on the bus.


    *


    Su Qing has been discharged at this time, but the doctor told her to take good care of herself, so she has been staying at home these days.


    Wang Zeyi also has no job. He has been taking care of Su Qing recently. After that, he is also depressed.


    Just at this time, Su Qi came back. Looking at her face, she laughed and became gloomy, which made Su Qing in the living room even more in a bad mood.


    "Sister, do you know? I''m super happy today. "


    As soon as Suqi comes in, he sits next to Suqing. Holding Su Qing''s hand.


    Su Qing is still immersed in the pain of her child''s loss, but she doesn''t come back. Seeing Su Qi so happy at the moment, she moves her mouth and says nothing.


    "Your sister needs a good rest now. Don''t disturb her."


    Wang Zeyi sits on the other side, looks at Su Qing and frowns, and shouts.


    Su Qi shrunken his mouth and continued: "you will be very happy with the happy news I said."


    "What''s the news?"


    Su Qing just took a word. Wang Zeyi glanced at Su Qi and then at Su Qing, saying nothing.


    "I went to Tang''s today, you know? Tang Shan, the little mother of the Tang family, asked me to see a play today. It''s really wonderful. "


    When she said the last sentence, a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. Su Qing didn''t pay attention to these. However, she was interested in listening to what she said was a wonderful play.


    "Her father beat Tang Shan directly in front of us, and brother Qisen was also there. He was a cruel man. He was so fierce..."


    "well."


    "This is not the point, the point is, she was beaten badly, there is also a... Su Xiao."


    Wang Cheyi hands a meal, raised his head to see her.


    "Brother Zeyi, don''t look at me like that! So Su Xiao was beaten, but only in this way can I avenge my sister! "


    Su Qi sneered as he spoke.


    "There''s a bastard in Su Xiao''s stomach. I''ve sent someone to check it. If it''s brother Qisen''s, I really want to thank uncle Tang well..."


    Wang Zeyi frowned and didn''t speak.


    One side of Su Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, instantly lit up.


    "Is Su Xiao pregnant


    When she thought of something, she was shocked. At last, she had a trace of reaction. She turned around and looked at Su Qi in surprise.


    "What did you just say? It''s from Fu Qisen


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure. However, as long as the bitch''s child is gone, this is a very good play. As a spectator, I think it''s very wonderful."


    Even without her hand, you can see Su Xiao''s miserable appearance. It''s really... Very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    At first, Su Qing was very shocked.


    She is suspicious of what Suqi said just now, but there is no need for Suqi to cheat her. No matter what their relationship is, she will never cheat her. Su Qing accepted.


    So Su Xiao and Fu Qisen really


    Thinking of something, she suddenly looked at Su Qi in shock.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    If Fu Qisen and Su Xiao have an affair, what about Su Qi?


    But seeing her now When Suqi just came in, she suddenly realized why she was not happy.


    It must have been a thorn in her heart.


    You know, if Wang Zeyi dares to raise a woman outside, she Su Qing will not chop up that woman or scrap Wang Zeyi Of course, Wang Cheyi may be reluctant to give up, but that woman


    When she looks into Su Qi''s eyes, she suddenly realizes, especially the ruthlessness in her eyes. Su Qing knows what Su Qi means.


    Sure enough, Su Qi soon turned cold.


    "What shall I do? Sister, can''t I deal with that bitch? You know, five years ago, she was a cowardly straw bag. Now when she comes back, how big a wave does she really think she can make? "


    With that, Su Qi grinned.


    Su Qing agreed very much.


    For Su Xiao and several of them, she is very hateful, especially know that Tang Shan''s result of that time, unexpectedly knocked out her children For so long, she was still depressed about it.


    But how many of them?


    Tang Shan is released. They can still go shopping and have a good time


    Thinking of this, Su Qing couldn''t help pinching her fingers.


    If it''s not them, if it''s not them!


    She hated them!


    Think of this, Su Qing''s teeth are bitten gurgling.


    "Be careful yourself."


    His only sister, Su Qing is still very painful.


    Su Qi nodded. Naturally, she would be very careful.


    Wang Zeyi on one side seems to have reached a consensus. He has been trying to cut in, but Su Qing''s eyes immediately shut him up.


    It seems that he is not qualified to intervene in this matter at all.


    What''s more, they are not benevolent, so their son was taken away


    *


    when Su Xiao woke up, her whole body seemed to have been run over, especially the pain from her lower abdomen was tearing.


    She opened her eyes and saw worried Chen Xin and Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan made a simple bandage and her forehead was broken.


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing at her when she looks like she''s hanging the lottery.


    "Shanshan, you''re finished, you''re all hung up..."


    When she had said this, her voice suddenly became dry, as if a very hot stone had been blocked at the tip of her throat.


    Su Xiao coughed violently.


    One side of the two people see, immediately surprised: "wake up, wake up, nurse!! Come here


    Su Xiao is confused, this just can see their two anxious sweating appearance, is it, she just said, they did not hear?


    "Susu, don''t move. I''ll call a nurse to change your dressing."


    "For What kind of Medicine... "


    Looking up again, I found myself hanging.


    She shouldn''t have been hurt so badly?


    Soon, outside the door came a nurse, but she was small and short.


    She came to Su Xiao with a medicine pot in her hand.


    "Hand out, change the dressing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Su Xiao refused to give her a hand directly.


    The nurse was not polite at all. Although she was small, she had a terrible hand.


    "Susu, don''t be afraid. It''s a change of dressing."


    Su Xiao''s throat is so sore now that he can''t make a sound at all. The whole body seems to be paralyzed in the past, without feeling.


    She''s a little confused. What does she need to do to change her dressing?


    The nurse grabbed Su Xiao''s hand, tied a layer of tape to her first, and then injected the medicine into the side of the syringe.


    Chen Xin and Tang Shan are watching. Looking at it, Chen Xin felt that something was wrong.


    Why is the way the nurse gives injections so special?


    When I think about the change of dressing just now, shouldn''t it be changed?


    Chen Xin looked up quickly. Sure enough, there was not much medicine in the medicine bottle.


    Chen Xin has a bad feeling in her heart and pushes Tang Shan.


    "Shanshan, stop her!"


    As soon as the man saw it, he quickly lost the other things on his hand, and then seized Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao heart with a tight, just Chen Xin called that scared her soul all came back.


    And here, Tang Shan is also a quick reaction, quickly seized the hand of the nurse.


    The nurse wouldn''t have been so excited if it hadn''t been a problem.


    So Tang Shan caught her and went to the next area. The nurse didn''t look at her, but she was very strong.


    Tang Shan was hurt a little, but it didn''t affect her strength.


    She even felt a little laborious when she mentioned it.


    Moreover, the nurse saw that she couldn''t reach Su Xiao, so she took a needle to Tangshan''s side.


    "Shanshan! Be careful


    Chen Xin was startled and called her quickly.


    Tang Shan''s eyes were quick and her hand was quick. She kicked her foot from her back. Then she grabbed her arm and turned around. The needle went straight into her arm.


    The nurse was shocked at first, then her eyes widened.


    Then, she became stiff and did not move.


    Tang Shan quickly put her down, Chen Xin and Su Xiao are very scared.


    At this time, the nurse ran out of the door. She couldn''t help crying.


    "Shit, there''s a damn problem!"


    Tang Shan couldn''t help swearing.


    Her legs were a little slower just now. It is estimated that she is lying on the ground now.


    Soon, the nurse came with some people.


    A doctor rushed to check the breathing and heartbeat on the ground and found that There are no vital signs


    "Call the police! Dead


    Someone anxiously yelled, but Tang Shan and Chen Xin stayed in the same place.


    Dead, dead?


    Dead


    Both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that this time, they would be so poisonous.


    Su Xiao is also scared, but her lower abdomen is more painful, pain makes her face pale, there is no time to think about other.


    Then, the inexplicable tears came out, and I didn''t know what was crying.


    Watching a large group of people drag the person away, and then call the police The air filled with a lot of noise, all kinds of intertwined together, Su Xiao feel his head is about to explode.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear Chen Xin calling her.


    "Susu, don''t sleep, wake up, wake up Susu, wake up quickly... "


    She held up her eyelids and opened her eyes, only to find that Chen Xin was there.


    "Xin Xin''er. "


    She called hard, but Chen Xin was excited to hold her hand.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Su Xiao has been awake a lot at this time, the ward is very quiet, as if no one had been to the general.


    Besides, Su Xin didn''t see anyone else. Tang Shan didn''t know where she was.


    "And Shanshan?"


    She asked quickly.


    Chen Xin''s eyes twinkled and sighed: "she is now taken to the police station to take notes."


    She really doesn''t want to say that Susu is weak now.


    She had been in a coma for hours and doctors said she had been hit hard and was in a very unstable mood. In addition, her body has been severely damaged, so if she can''t wake up this time, she may never wake up.


    So Chen Xin was very worried and her eyes were swollen with tears.


    How to know that such a thing would happen, she kept calling Su Xiao, hoping that she would wake up quickly. Finally to her voice is hoarse, see Su Xiao opened his eyes.


    Thank God.


    "She It''s OK. "


    Su Xiao a talk, throat will still be very inexplicable pain, so they will be mercilessly frowned.


    "She''s OK. She''s OK. We''re all OK. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go there again when she comes back, so you can keep it. It''s OK."


    Chen Xin''s eyes are slightly red and swollen. Su Xiao always thinks that things are not so simple, especially when she just heard the doctor say that people are dead, her heart is more like a fierce pumping general.


    I can''t imagine that if the needle was given to her, or it was accidentally inserted into Shanshan''s body What will happen to them.


    "It''s ok if it''s ok..."


    She closed her eyes slightly, did they really offend something, so they should punish them like this?


    "Chen Xin?"


    Suddenly, a man at the door called out in doubt.


    "I am."


    Chen Xin turns her head and nods quickly.


    "You come here. It''s your turn."


    "But I have no one here. Can I go back when my friend comes back?"


    The man had only half his head out, and he was on his side, and he was wearing a hat.


    Looking inside, Chen Xin came in.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin look at him, but he shakes his head.


    "If you want a doctor or other friend to come, you have to take notes."


    Chen Xin stops talking and looks at Su Xiao anxiously.


    She has just been accompanied by Su Xiao, shouting for several hours did not wake her up, although nothing happened during the period, but she is still very worried.


    "Do you want to go..."


    Su Xiao originally wanted to say nothing, but as soon as she thought of what had just happened, her heart couldn''t help pulling tight.


    People want her to die, but she can''t move now


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, how can Chen Xin bear to leave? Besides, she had to wait for Tang Shan to come back.


    So she could only refuse: "excuse me, Mr. policeman. I have to wait for my friend to come back."


    With that, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Shang.


    The phone was connected almost instantaneously: "how much longer will you be there?"


    When they got to the hospital before, Jiang Shang came along.


    But Jiang Shang got a phone call from the back and said that he had something to do and left first. They saw that Su Su had nothing to do, so they asked him to go back first. I didn''t expect such a big thing happened here.


    She called Jiang Shang again before, but Jiang Shang hasn''t come for so long


    So Chen Xin also began to worry.


    Chen Xin finished asking, but the river at that end did not reply, only the creaky voice came.


    Chen Xin''s heart thumped. Jiang still can''t. something''s wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Jiang Shang just sat on the ground to rest at this time, only to find that his mobile phone did not know when it was gone.


    He gasped as he wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Just out of the hospital, I was caught in a snake skin bag and tied here!


    If he had not practiced with Fu Qisen before, he would have died in their hands.


    A few hours ago, he received a phone call from Fu Qisen, saying that he would go there. At that time, Su Xiao had finished the operation and had nothing else to do, so he left first.


    Unexpectedly, just out of the hospital soon, was bound!


    After that, he got on a van and drove for about half an hour. When he put him down, Jiang Shang saw that they were a group of people. It''s a relatively large warehouse, like a used car factory for wholesale.


    Fortunately, these people are all puffy. He has several hands, otherwise he may not be able to come back now.


    Jiang Shang looked at the man who fell on the ground and complained bitterly. He inspected for another week and didn''t find his mobile phone.


    Chen Xin made a phone call, the other end of the phone for a long time no one made a sound, but came a strange voice, she was a little confused.


    The policeman standing outside the door was impatient to see that Chen Xin didn''t answer the phone.


    "Are you going? Your friend will be back in a moment. Don''t leave any ink marks. "


    "Xin''er, you go first."


    The opposite is the police. They can''t offend the police even though they are bold.


    "But now Shanshan hasn''t come back!"


    Moreover, there is no one around Su Xiao, she really can''t rest assured!


    "It''s OK. The police are here. It should be OK."


    Su Xiao now is probably enough rest, his body also some strength, followed by the bed to sit up.


    Chen Xin quickly helped her, a face of embarrassment.


    The man outside was obviously impatient. He came in a little more and showed most of his body. However, he did not enter the room. He just stood outside and urged Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin has some helplessness. She looks at Su Xiao and the people outside. The police look fierce. If Chen Xin is a man, she may be better.


    Just experienced this matter also let her spirit some breakdown, at this time the heart is also afraid, so to see such a person, inexplicably will produce a kind of fear.


    "Well, I''ll ask the nurse to accompany her first."


    "It won''t take long."


    The policeman frowned, obviously not in a very good tone.


    "You go first."


    Su Xiao pushes Chen Xin. Chen Xin has to stand up and walk outside.


    Who knows, just walked to the door, just saw the police suddenly quickly ran up, Chen Xin did not respond, feel his side seems to have passed a gust of wind.


    Then, I saw several people heading in the direction of the policeman. She turned her head blankly and found a familiar figure coming towards her.


    Jadi!!


    She hasn''t seen him for days!


    "Jedi


    She quickly waved to him. Jadi didn''t look very good. He strode this way with a gloomy face.


    When she approached Chen Xin, she asked, "how is her condition?"


    Chen Xin has no mind to think about other things at this time. She takes him to Su Xiao''s ward.


    "She''s still very weak. She doesn''t know. She''s just been frightened again. She probably hasn''t recovered yet."


    Jedi didn''t speak. His face was cold and his brow was almost wrinkled. Just as he entered the ward, he changed his expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Su Xiao was a little surprised when he saw Jedi.


    She looked at him as if she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Immediately asked, "where have you been? Why I haven''t seen anyone for so long. "


    "I''m fine, and you? How did you make yourself like this? "


    Jadi''s face is full of heartache. He sits beside Su Xiao and looks at her pale face. He can''t help but feel her face and tell her not to be afraid.


    How did you make her like this?


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in Jedi''s eyes, but in a flash, gentleness returned.


    "You have a good rest."


    with that, he stood up again.


    "I have something else to deal with. I''ll be with you when I''m done."


    Then he touched her hair with a smile: "you have to be obedient, you know?"


    "Well You, be careful. "


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say.


    Jadi''s tenderness, which she shouldn''t have accepted, she accepted.


    Ah.


    Chen Xin stands at the door, watching Jadi come out and bring the door.


    "Where have you been? No news for so long! "


    "I''m fine."


    Jedi lit a cigarette.


    "This is the hospital."


    He glanced at her and put out the cigarette.


    "Take good care of Susu. Don''t go anywhere."


    "But the police need to take notes."


    "People will come to the hospital then."


    Jedi threw the cigarette into the garbage can, his eyes moved, and the look in his eyes was not clear.


    Chen Xin is a little worried about him: "what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing."


    His face was gloomy and he vomited a foul breath.


    Chen Xin is frightened by his appearance, Jedi It''s horrible.


    Jay pinched his own bone. It seems that you can hear the sound of his kneading the bone of his hand in the quiet corridor. Chen Xin''s heart thumped.


    "This is country h. don''t do anything wrong."


    Jedi looked back at her again. "It''s OK."


    For a moment, he gave a smile, but the smile was hard to understand, which surprised Chen Xin.


    There was another thump in her heart, but Jedi left directly.


    She looked at his back and wanted to chase him. She wanted to tell him not to be impulsive.


    But


    But this time it''s a crisis to their lives.


    To put it awkwardly, if Shanshan didn''t react quickly, it might be Susu or Shanshan who died now


    She couldn''t even imagine the result.


    Some people die, how can some people die


    So Chen Xin stood at the door and did not dare to move forward.


    There was something wrong with the policeman just now, but she didn''t know, and even almost followed her.


    Sue, what happens if she goes here?


    Another nurse? Or, not even camouflage


    Chen Xin doesn''t dare to think about it. She opens the door in fear.


    But see Su Xiao a face worried appearance.


    She didn''t know about Chen Xin and the police just now, but she was also a little strange. Why did Chen Xin come back?


    "Xin''er, didn''t you go to take notes?"


    "I I ran into Jedi on the way, and he pulled me back


    Su Xiao has some doubts. She seems to want to ask, but Chen Xin smiles at her. "You don''t have to worry, Jedi said he''ll take care of it."


    Su Xiao''s face, however, was tinged with sadness.


    "That''s why I''m more worried."


    After a pause, she looked at Chen Xin again.


    "Hasn''t Shanshan come back yet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Not yet. They''ve gone to the police station. I don''t think it''s so fast. The nurses haven''t come back yet."


    Chen Xin comforts Su Xiao.


    In the past two days, I have been hit and stimulated too much.


    "By the way, did the doctor say how my injury was?"


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered that she had abdominal pain as soon as she woke up today. She always felt strange.


    She was afraid of hurting her stomach.


    And she is also very uncomfortable now, always feel that the body is not strong, the head is still a little dizzy.


    "Your injury..."


    Chen Xin pauses, knowing that this problem cannot be avoided.


    "The doctor said that we should take good care of it. It''s just skin trauma. It''s not a big problem."


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, but her eyes were sour.


    I''ve seen how much Susu loves children. When she had Xiaohuai, she was always very careful. Now that she lost a child, she would be more sad if she knew the truth.


    There have been too many things recently, and Chen Xin is also very afraid. As the doctor said, if she doesn''t wake up this time, I''m afraid she won''t wake up in the future.


    If she knew it was so serious, she would stop Su Su from stopping Tang Jianxiong. If she knew that he would give such a cruel hand, she would certainly stop Su Su in front of her.


    If I know she has children.


    Chen Xin can''t continue to think about it any more. She is afraid that the more she thinks about it, the more sour she will feel in her heart, and her tears will flow down.


    "Why are you? Since there is no big problem, I should be happy. "


    Su Xiao''s corner of the mouth pulled out a smile, and her pale face, more conspicuous, let people heartache.


    "Yes, I should be happy..."


    How happy to come out.


    "Look at you. What do you look like? I''m still fine."


    At this time, only in this way can the atmosphere be relieved a little.


    Everyone knows that there are people behind them who want to kill them.


    Su Xiao is naturally clear.


    "By the way, what about Angie?"


    Su Xiao suddenly thought, Anxi was also injured before, it seems that the child flow.


    "She''s in the hospital."


    after a pause, Chen Xin said, "she''s really calculating."


    Shanshan didn''t kick her at all, but said it was Shanshan who kicked her child out. What a wicked heart.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xin''s face became ugly. She couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that these people in this world really made her look at them with new eyes. They were vicious and disgusting.


    Su Xiao did not speak, just staring at his hands on the quilt.


    Because her face was pale, Chen Xin could not see what she was thinking.


    As soon as Su Xiao doesn''t speak, Chen Xin is very flustered.


    What Su Xiao needs most now is rest. If If anything happens to her, she will not accept it, not to mention a little treasure


    Thinking about it, Chen Xin''s tears came out again. She tried to shrink back and not let Su Xiao see it.


    "What a fool."


    Su Xiao looked up, just saw this scene, she couldn''t help muttering. I want to help her wipe away her tears, but I stretch out my hand to the pain in my stomach, which makes her hand twitch, and her nose becomes sour instantly.


    Hands fall in mid air, Su Xiao is powerless, can only put on the quilt.


    Chen Xin quickly wiped away her tears and squeezed out a smile: "Susu, don''t worry about me. You should take care of yourself first. When Shanshan comes back, we will go shopping together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Su Xiao nodded, at this time, we all know what the situation is, also no more said.


    However, she was still worried about Shanshan. After all, Shanshan experienced the most painful thing, and the situation before that was really very dangerous. It was shocking to think about it.


    "Now wait for Shanshan to come back. I hope nothing will happen."


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll get you a glass of water."


    When Chen Xin went out, she couldn''t help her tears.


    Her heart Susu, also sad Shanshan, how can such things happen, how can someone want their lives?


    And it''s so aboveboard.


    She took two puffs of air and walked out.


    At this time, a figure came out of the corridor. He helped his glasses and quickly walked towards the Suxiao ward.


    "Ginger shackles?"


    Su Xiao some accident, see ginger shackles, she subconsciously raised the corners of her mouth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    But then he thought of his present situation and got worried.


    Jiang Zhi is not in the crew now. What is he doing here?


    "It happened that I was filming here today. I saw you in the afternoon. Because I was busy and had no time, I was a little worried, so I came here now."


    As Jiang Zhi said, he took out a bag from behind.


    "So I don''t know what I like to eat."


    Said, Jiang Zhi put the bag on the table, and then looked at Su Xiao sitting on the bed.


    "You..."


    filming here? Su Xiao didn''t know where their crew was filming, so he was surprised just after he regained consciousness.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, you can keep it. I still have some things to do. I want to go back to the crew."


    "Is Cheng Na OK now?"


    Jiang Shudun said: "she is very good now, but we are not together except for acting."


    Su Xiao has a headache: "well, you should come on yourself."


    Jiang Shu nodded and left soon.


    Chen Xin just came back from the outside, holding a thermos cup in her hand. Seeing the ginger shackle, she couldn''t help asking, "is this your artist?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao nodded and took the water from Chen Xin.


    "It looks strange, but it''s weird."


    Chen Xin sat down beside her and looked at the fruit on the table: "is this what he brought here?"


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nodded: "he should still have a play, so he went back first. It''s hard to find time to see me. "


    "How did he know you were here?"


    Chen Xin has some doubts. Aren''t they all confidential?


    And Su Xiao into the hospital, hospital dead thing, the hospital is blocked the news, how can he come at this time?


    "He said he just saw it filming here this afternoon."


    After a pause, Su Xiao also felt a little strange.


    "I don''t know why their crew would take pictures here, but they also have a heart."


    Chen Xin seems to want to say something else. She hesitates for a moment, but still doesn''t say it.


    Just looking at Su Xiao is still so pale face, can not help but care about her: "you now, is to rest more. Don''t think about anything else. Just have a look. It''s good to have more rest and look pretty. "


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Su Xiao can''t help shaking his head: "with coax child like."


    "Are you a child? Ha ha, let''s give you a smile. "


    "What a fool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Looking at Su Xiao calling himself a fool, Chen Xin is also really hurt.


    The stupidest one should be herself.


    Now Su Su has such a big problem, Fu Qisen can''t be unaware that if the child is not Fu Qisen''s, Chen Xinning is willing to eat excrement!


    Therefore, Fu Qisen has not even heard from anyone up to now, which is what makes Chen Xin most angry.


    But this matter can''t be told to Su Xiao, because Su Su still doesn''t know what''s going on. If he says so, even if he doesn''t see Fu Qisen''s story, Su Su must be very sad.


    That child, Susu will be very sad.


    Thinking of this, and seeing Su Su''s smiling face, Chen Xin felt that she was suddenly blocked up.


    In the past 20 years or so, she admitted that she was a bit cautious, but she never hurt anyone. Fortunately, she also returned home. Otherwise, Susu would have been alone. How could she have endured so many things happening to Shanshan?


    "By the way, you said that Anxi was here, and uncle Tang was here too?"


    Su Xiao even has a kind of illusion that it was planned in the early days.


    Otherwise, how could someone just run to the hospital and even find someone to disguise as a nurse to kill her.


    Think of this, or can''t help the whole body cold air.


    This reminds Su Xiao that when she first came back to China, she was kidnapped, and that''s what she did.


    This can not help but make Su Xiao more timid.


    Who really wanted her life?


    "I don''t know. I don''t have time to worry about him!"


    Although he is Shanshan''s father, Chen Xin has a deep hatred for such a person!


    Where there is the mind to care about whether such people come or not. It''s disgusting!


    Seeing the anger on Chen Xin''s face, Su Xiao sighed.


    In fact, uncle Tang was very good before. However, the cheating man was not worthy of forgiveness. What''s more, he still treated Chen Xin and aunt Jiang like this...


    this is what Su Xiao can''t stand most, just like herself and her poor mother.


    "Shanshan hasn''t come back for so long? How is aunt Jiang now? What about sister-in-law mu? Is there anything wrong? "


    At that time, aunt Jiang may have just been frightened, but sister-in-law is also really injured.


    And now Shanshan has been taken to make a record and hasn''t come back. So they should be in the hospital, too?


    "Before you didn''t wake up, they had already gone back. Aunt Jiang''s mood was basically stable, but sister-in-law was only slightly injured. Because she felt uncomfortable in the hospital, she went back first."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao let out a long breath.


    "As long as people are OK, it''s OK."


    "You, I mean you worry too much about other people. You should have a look and take care of yourself."


    As soon as Chen Xin''s voice fell, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s from Jiang Shang.


    Chen Xin is also afraid of his accident, and quickly answered the phone. As a result, the phone has been ringing like before.


    "Hello?"


    "Jiang Shang? Why don''t you talk? "


    Chen Xin was worried, and her voice became anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao asked in a low voice, his brow was also very high.


    What''s wrong with Jiang Shang? See Chen Xin a face of anxious, Su Xiao also some can''t sit.


    "Hello?"


    Chen Xin shakes her head: "I don''t know what''s going on. Just after I called, no one made a sound. Now when I call back, there''s no sound."


    "Isn''t the signal bad?"


    "It''s also possible that it''s been ringing."


    "Don''t worry. Try again later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "All right."


    Chen Xin has no choice but to nod her head.


    Just after the police incident, Chen Xin also began to worry.


    Jiang Shang''s voice from the other end of the phone is really shocking, and just at this point, Chen Xin is even more worried.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    See Chen Xin super worry, sadness are written on the face, listen to Su Xiao can''t help but appease again.


    However, she also has some worries. At this time, she always feels that those who come into contact with her will be unlucky.


    This time, the bad luck is Tang Shan, next time, the bad luck may be Xin''er.


    "Try again later."


    "That''s the only way."


    But here, Jiang Shang is drinking water, looking at the mobile phone that he dials constantly, Jiang Shang''s face is very ugly.


    Just now, the mobile phone was seen in the ruins. In a corner of the warehouse, there was a stone on it.


    After he picked it up, the mobile phone was constantly pressing out of the phone.


    It''s like a ghost.


    Jiang Shang saw that the time was almost up, and then he took his mobile phone and stopped him to go to Fu''s.


    Fu Qisen was in the office at the moment, with a gloomy face.


    Qingjie stood aside, with a serious face, told him what happened in the hospital today.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak, but his hand holding the information was tightly tightened. He could clearly see that his fingertips were white and his hand was about to be pinched off.


    Qingjie at this time also did not have the joking voice, his eyes tightly fixed on Fu Qisen''s hand on the information.


    "Well."


    Until he spoke, Fu Qisen was silent for a long time, then he moved his finger, but the paper was crumpled by him.


    "What about the Tang family?"


    "It''s been dealt with."


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen suddenly stood up.


    "To the hospital."


    Then he threw the paper on the table.


    "But..."


    Qingjie quickly picked up the contract on the table.


    "Do you really decide to do that?"


    If we do this, we will directly break all relations with the Tang family, including some groups that have cooperation with the Tang family


    Although these are unimportant, there are some things that their company needs, and all of them are broken


    After dealing with the Tang family, are these really going to be broken?


    Fu Qisen''s feet did not stop. He looked back at Qingjie. Qingjie was frightened by his eyes, so he didn''t dare to speak again.


    Hurry to follow him.


    Fu Qi Sen has been a face.


    Until he got to the gate, Jiang Shang just came back. At the moment when they looked at each other, Jiang Shang immediately frowned.


    "Why did you ask me to come back?"


    "Deal with the Tang family, but it has been dealt with now."


    Fu Qisen is in a bad mood now. He originally wanted Jiang Shang to deal with all the documents in the Tang family''s group, but he wanted to give them another heavy blow. However, Jiang Shang didn''t come later, and Fu Qisen didn''t have the patience.


    So at the moment, his face is not very good.


    "I was hijacked on the way. I thought someone changed the IP address and pretended that you called me."


    Jiang Shang almost threw his mobile phone on the ground. This broken mobile phone has been calling all the way. If it wasn''t for something inside, Jiang Shang would have smashed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Have you been kidnapped?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t want to pay attention to it. When he heard Jiang Shangzhen say it, he suddenly turned around.


    His face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to drip ice at any time.


    Qingjie is also shocked when he hears it. Who dares to kidnap Jiang Shang?


    All three of them have practiced.


    Among them, Fu Qisen is the most powerful, followed by Jiang Shang, followed by Qingjie.


    But they haven''t done it for years.


    Jiang Shang was kidnapped. It''s really big news.


    Anyway, Qingjie was surprised, but he wanted to laugh a little.


    However, Fu Qisen''s face was even more terrible.


    Especially when he heard this, his face was always wavering, and he was almost frightened at a glance.


    "However, my boxing and kicking skills are too poor. I finished it by two or three times. I wanted to see their hometown, but..."


    "They''re just trying to distract you."


    Hearing Jiang Shang say so, Fu Qisen''s eyebrows frown deeper, he said as he walked to the car.


    "Draw me away?"


    Jiang Shang frowned and immediately responded.


    "What? Isn''t that a hospital


    He only remembered to come to Fu Qisen, but he didn''t expect to visit the hospital again. In addition, his broken mobile phone is broken, which makes Jiang Shang more angry.


    "How do those people know you''re leaving at this time? Have you been waiting? "


    Qingjie butts in. He looks at Fu Qisen and Yan jiangshang.


    How can those people know?


    "Unless they installed something in my mobile phone, but my mobile phone never left me."


    for a pause, Jiang Shang was also very confused. He clearly changed the program of the broken mobile phone, but it was still poisoned. In principle, no one can break his procedure.


    So, just as Qingjie mentioned this, he added his own conjecture, and could not help looking up at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen took out his mobile phone with a gloomy face. He was just about to open his address book. As a result, a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Brother Qisen!! I knew you were here so late


    Su Qi yelled as he walked towards this side.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly and quietly put down the mobile phone.


    Su Qi looks very happy when he sees his movements.


    "Today, my aunt invited me to be a guest and asked me to take you with me. I was thinking about waiting for you to come back, but you didn''t come yet. I thought, you must be in the company!"


    Su Qi walked over as if no one else was there, and directly took Fu Qisen''s hand.


    Fu Qisen frowned in disgust, but when he went up to Suqi, he changed into a spoiled smile.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t want to see her.


    This woman is very effective.


    He really didn''t want to see it. It was disgusting to see it, though he was not ugly.


    Qingjie stands behind Fu Qisen. Seeing Su Qi coming, he directly takes over the mobile phone that Fu Qisen handed behind him. Then he quickly put it in his pocket.


    "Is it? My mother told us to go back to dinner together? "


    Everyone knows his mother''s attitude towards Suqi.


    Su Qi is here at this time. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a purpose.


    Su Qi is much shorter than Fu Qisen. They are the most cute and the height difference.


    So she could only lean on Fu Qisen''s shoulder. When she didn''t look up, she didn''t see Fu Qisen''s cold eyes at all.


    But Suqi felt it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Yes..."


    She nodded slightly, inexplicably feeling a little aggrieved.


    "Brother Qishen My aunt said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Some of them miss you, and I can''t contact you. I think you have something to do during that time. My aunt told me directly


    She bit her lips and held Fu Qisen tightly, as if afraid that Fu Qisen would throw her hand away.


    "Oh."


    Fu Qisen''s answer is somewhat unexpected, and seems to have returned to her previous indifference. In particular, Fu Qisen''s indifference, inexplicably let her heart thump, and, that cold breath like water constantly floating to her body.


    Su Qi was happy to see Fu Qisen''s action, but this time, she was very nervous.


    The intuition that Fu Qisen will change his face in a second is becoming more and more obvious.


    Fu Qisen''s temper is very unstable and yin-yang.


    At this time, there was no one nearby. Even Qingjie and jiangshang dare not speak.


    However, I don''t dare, I just don''t want to take it.


    Su Qi''s appearance at this time, together with what Jiang Shang just said, where is such a coincidence?


    However, what surprised them was that they were also played in their hands?


    However, it can also be proved that there are people behind Suqi. Otherwise, how could he be so rampant. It can be seen that Fu Qisen''s conjecture at that time was true.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie do not speak, waiting for Fu Qisen to respond.


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Qi like this, and Su Qi may also feel the silence in the air. So when she heard no one talking, she could only raise her head in silence.


    At this time, Fu Qisen has been infected with a smile, but if you look at it carefully, you can find that it is inexplicably cold.


    However, Su Qi only wanted to take Fu Qisen away, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. In addition, Fu Qisen has such an expression, it is difficult to distinguish.


    So she didn''t care more.


    The river also followed the side of the face is still some Yin.


    This woman is endless.


    As soon as he saw Fu Qisen come out, Jiang Shang understood what Fu said.


    He''s going to the hospital.


    It turned out to be cut off on the way.


    How could Fu Qisen be happy?


    Moreover, if Jiang has not guessed wrong, the child in Su Xiao''s stomach is Fu Qisen''s, this beast


    At this time, there was a problem in the hospital. It must have been in a hurry.


    "Brother Qishen What are you looking at me for... "


    Su Qi seems to find that Jiang Shang''s eyes are strange when they look at her, and her smile immediately becomes stiff. Stiff together, do not know how to put their own face.


    Mingming just saw brother Qishen smile, isn''t it


    "It''s OK. It''s just something today."


    "But, brother Qishen, you have left the company now..."


    "Fu Shao wants to go out. Miss Suqi, can''t you stop all this?"


    Su Qi has no good image of Qingjie since the previous banquet.


    However, it is more difficult for he Qingjie to start here. Moreover, this person has embarrassed her before. So even if he is close to Fu Qisen these days, Su Qi doesn''t like him very much.


    Especially hate him


    So, I like to make trouble for him.


    At this moment, Suqi''s face is not good-looking immediately when he hears that Qingjie is going to do something bad for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Because Fu Qisen is here, Su Qi can''t get angry.


    She told herself over and over again, and she must not stop.


    Otherwise, the image in front of Fu Qisen will be gone.


    After all, this Qingjie has been following Fu Qisen for many years. Therefore, no one can offend Qingjie in front of his face.


    Otherwise, Fu Qisen may not be angry because of a woman, but he may record a great hatred because he moved Qingjie.


    At least, at this time, Su Qi told himself that he should not be too impulsive, and that he must be rational, even though Qingjie really deserves to be beaten.


    "But, my aunt said today, it was grandfather who wanted to see you My grandfather hasn''t seen elder brother Qisen for a long time, so my aunt told me when she said it today


    As Su Qi spoke, he looked up at Fu Qisen.


    With tears in her eyes, she was afraid that Fu would not go with her.


    "But..."


    When Qingjie talks, he can''t help looking at Su Qi.


    His meaning is basically what Fu Qisen meant. In addition, Fu did not reply at the moment, so it is basically equivalent to what Fu Qisen asked him to say.


    Su Qi''s face was immediately embarrassed.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    She wants to stare at Qingjie, because she is talking to Fu Qisen, but Qingjie has been interrupting.


    This makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Fu Shao, there is still a contract to be signed."


    Qingjie handed over the contract in his hand.


    "The people over there are still waiting for us to meet."


    Before Suqi thought of the move, Qingjie had already said it all.


    "You..."


    Su Qi looked at him in a rage. His eyes were staring at him. He wanted to gouge him out.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen did not reply, just "um" a, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    On one side, Jiang Shang stood by to watch the play.


    Sure enough, it''s an expert. Qingjie has really practiced it for so many years.


    This speech directly beats Su Qi every minute.


    However, in their eyes, Su Qi is nothing, so There''s no threat at all.


    However, Fu Qisen himself procrastinates not to say, let Qing Jie interrupt, is really a cunning ghost.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Su Qi seems to have no way out. She shouts anxiously.


    Fu also seems to be weighing things up.


    After a long time, he seemed to have thought it over before he opened his mouth: "my mother, I''ll explain it then. Today, I''ll first aggrieve yourself, OK?"


    Fu Qi Sen''s voice is very gentle, especially when he looks at Su Qi, his eyes are full of doting. It seems to be talking to my most precious things.


    This look is about to melt Suqi.


    Su Qi bit his lower lip, but he couldn''t refuse Fu Qisen.


    However, knowing what he wanted to do, Su Qi was very angry, but still could not really refuse Fu Qisen.


    She seems to be in a dilemma, but she hopes Fu Qisen can refuse Qingjie.


    However, if you think about it again, Fu Qisen is very elusive, especially in his career. So It''s possible that he didn''t promise himself.


    I''m afraid that I''m afraid. My career is just a cover. The person he really wants to see is that woman


    So, she asked tentatively, "well, can you take me with you? I''m a little shy when I go back alone. Can I go back with me again?"? I promise, it will be good! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Su Qi blinked and prayed.


    Jiangshang and Qingjie obviously did not expect that Suqi could be shameless to such a degree.


    On weekdays, Fu Qisen never takes a woman when he talks about official business. What''s more, he doesn''t know anything about it.


    I also admire Su Qi for his courage.


    "This client is very important, Miss Suki. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Unexpectedly, Qingjie did not directly refuse, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Su Qi''s heart was thumped, which was different from what she expected. If she really went to meet important customers, she would be happy. After all, she could bring her better resources to show in front of everyone.


    However, if this important customer is Su Xiao, she can also join in the fun! Look how chesenger can lie for this woman!


    However, what Qingjie said is different from what Suqi thought.


    After all, if I met Su Xiao, I would have rejected her directly.


    So Su Qi hesitated for a moment: "I promise I will be very good and will not talk disorderly, ok..."


    She blinked and looked at Fu Qisen.


    Since Qing Jie has said so, it proves that this is Fu Qisen''s point of view.


    Qingjie stands behind Fu Qisen, frowning coldly.


    As expected, Fu Shao was right. Fortunately, they left early.


    "Then go."


    Fu Qisen opened his mouth with a smile and walked directly past Jiang Shang. Seeing this, Su Qi immediately felt like a treasure and ran after him.


    Still don''t forget to toward behind of Qing Jie make a wink, seem to be very proud.


    Qingjie did not speak any more, and Jiang Shang on one side couldn''t get in.


    They are about to go to the hospital, but this has changed the direction.


    "What are you still doing?"


    See river still Leng in place, Qing Jie quickly pulled him.


    "I won''t go for the time being."


    He looked at Su Qi, who was in the car, and left directly.


    Su Qi sat in the car, side by side with Fu Qisen. She didn''t care about Jiang Shang. Although Jiang Shang had a good relationship with Fu Qisen, it was not enough to threaten her. Therefore, Su Qi would not pay attention to this.


    Of course, when Jiang Shang looked at her eyes, Su Qi still remembered clearly the hatred. She waited for the day when Jiang Shang came to beg her.


    After all, she is now Fu Qisen.


    Jiang Shang made a new call himself and went to the hospital.


    It''s estimated that Fu Qisen is entangled by Su Qi, and he has to deal with it again to get rid of it. So he has to go and see what''s the situation of Su Xiao and them in the hospital.


    Just now Fu Qisen said that, Jiang Shang was really worried.


    What are these people trying to do to distract him?


    Suxiao, are they dangerous now?


    Jiang Shang to the hospital after the fire toward Su Xiao''s ward.


    Just as Tang Shan came back, a policeman came to call Chen Xin.


    When Jiang Shang goes in, Chen Xin''s eyes brighten when she sees him.


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, Jiang Shang was in a bit of a mess.


    He didn''t care what he was like. After all, he didn''t have time to consider his own image when he had conflicts with others before.


    At this time, seeing Chen Xin''s worried appearance, his lips immediately opened a smile.


    "It''s OK."


    When he couldn''t defend himself, Chen Xin suddenly rushed up and hugged him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    All seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    Jiang Shang maintained the posture of just coming. And Chen Xin seems to see him when the brain is a blank, also only concerned about worry and surprise.


    The two of them maintained this position.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth is full of warm smile. Suddenly found that a person so worried about their feelings, seems to be quite good.


    "Are you all right?"


    She did not push Chen Xin in a hurry, but looked at Su Xiao on the hospital bed and asked.


    Chen Xin then reflected what she had done and quickly released him: "that, I, I was just too worried."


    Her face turned red, rather like a child who had done something wrong and was discovered by others.


    Stand where you are.


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing at Chen Xin''s appearance. At the moment, her face had recovered a little ruddy, but still very pale. When Jiang Shang saw him like this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Jiang hasn''t refused Chen Xin''s embrace, but he''s still spoiling her.


    Almost all the people present saw the clue. But Tang Shan is sitting on Su Xiao''s side. It seems that the interest is not high, but driven by the atmosphere, I can''t help muttering.


    "We''re all right. Sit down and don''t stand there."


    Jiang has not directly sat down, but is still worried about Su Xiao''s situation. He doesn''t know what happened before, but Su Xiao''s face doesn''t look good.


    In addition, Su Xiao had lost her child. If the Fu family''s parents knew about this, they would have lost their means.


    In this way, Fu Qisen''s plan was interrupted.


    But Ah


    "I''m fine. I''ll stand."


    "Well, I''ll take a note with the police first."


    "What''s the record?"


    Jiang Shang just reflected that as soon as he saw several policemen standing at the door, Chen Xin was ready to go out and ask.


    Chen Xin was so excited just now that he forgot to ask.


    After hearing what she said, Jiang Shangcai felt that something was wrong.


    He immediately asked.


    It seems that he does not know. Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao and Tang Shan beside her eyes.


    Both said they were OK. Anyway, it was really scary for them. Fortunately, they were not in danger.


    So


    Chen Xin simply told Jiang Shang about it. Jiang Shang frowned and his eyes burst out cold.


    No wonder Fu Qisen will say that this is to distract him.


    If Tang Shan didn''t react quickly at that time, now


    However, he still admires Fu Qisen. In the face of people like Su Qi, he knows that she has something to do with her, but he can still keep a smiling face.


    That''s the best part.


    After looking at Su Jiangxin again.


    Finally he said, "I''ll go with you."


    It seems that Su Xiao''s side is really unsafe.


    Chen Xin was very excited and nodded immediately, as if her idol could accompany her fans.


    They left without further delay and followed the police.


    As a result, as soon as they left, Tang Feng came back.


    However, this time, he was not as angry as usual, but the whole person was very embarrassed, and it was obvious that he seemed to have just experienced something.


    "What are you doing here?"


    See Tang Feng that moment, Tang Shan want to also don''t want to blurt out.


    At the moment, she felt sad to see people related to the Tang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Her own brother, regardless of her, would rather listen to that woman''s rhetoric.


    Her own father didn''t care about her, preferring to listen to Anxi''s rhetoric.


    Her mother, now has become like this, clearly her mother is the kindest, gentlest, most should be treated kindly!


    Grandfather used to love her most, but now he lives in the hospital for no reason! Still seriously ill in intensive care, do not know exactly what the situation.


    Xiaoxiao almost died, and the baby in her belly was lost because of her father


    She almost died and went to jail


    So, she hated them all!!


    They can''t feel her pain at all!! all!!


    Hearing Tang Shan''s words, Tang Feng is quite calm this time. He stood at the door, looking at her.


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    The reason why Tang Shan is so calm is that she thinks Xiaoxiao will be more sad at this time. What''s more, Xiaoxiao is more injured than she is. Moreover, if it wasn''t for protecting her, the baby in her stomach would not fall.


    Therefore, even if she wants to die, she should be protected first.


    She has no right to die now.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Although now don''t want to see Tang Feng, but hear him say so, Tang Shan heart still cluttered for a while.


    She hates them, but She is still worried about the Tang family.


    What''s more, her grandfather is still in intensive care, her family one after another.


    In particular, she felt that all this was brought by her, and she had not stopped after she beat Su Qing.


    Therefore, Tang Shan often wondered whether she was the real sinner?


    "The Tang family has been cheated. My father is now accused. He has received a lawyer''s letter and is ready to mortgage all the things to be taken away. And my grandfather, the situation is not good..."


    When Tang Shan heard this, she almost fainted.


    Or their fingernails pinched themselves to keep their faces unchanged.


    You just said, "what''s her voice..."


    Su Xiao also turned pale when he heard the news.


    If the Tang family is gone, what about Shanshan?


    Her hand came out of the quilt and grabbed Tang Shan''s hand.


    Her hands were strangely cold, almost at this moment.


    "Tang family, it''s over."


    Tang Feng from the back of the door leaning slowly squat down, hands holding his head, holding his hair, a dejected look.


    "It''s over, don."


    He murmured again, and his voice dropped a lot.


    Tang Shan was holding her palm and suddenly stood up from the chair.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xin is not here now, otherwise Su Xiao must be the first to let her sit down.


    Under the impulse, Tang Shan can do anything, so she must stop her.


    However, she couldn''t move. Now she was still in pain. She felt that her body was not her own.


    So Su Xiao can only call Tang Shan.


    "Shanshan, don''t be impulsive."


    Looking at Tang Shan is a pair of to go out, Su Xiao is very anxious.


    "I''m going to find her!"


    Tang Shan''s teeth were biting so hard that she could fly past now.


    "What floor is that woman, ANSIE?"


    Her voice is full of anger, with the anger in her eyes, giving people a sense of inexplicable horror.


    Su Xiao was shocked by her appearance, and she had a few panics in her heart.


    She is afraid that Tang Shan will regret something under her impulse, but before she has time to speak, Tang Shan has gone out, leaving only one sentence: "I''m ok, Xiao Xiao, don''t worry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    With that, Tang Shan rushed out.


    Su Xiao almost scared himself up, and quickly looked at the side of Tang Feng, called him: "you hurry up! Go after her


    "The Tang family is over."


    Tang Feng shakes his head, seems to be crying, can see his body is constantly shaking.


    Su Xiao is really worried to death, but angry and anxious, but there is no way.


    Tang Feng just like decadent general, nothing.


    If Su Xiao is not unable to move at this time, she has to go up to give her a few slaps, so that Tang Feng know what is reality.


    Unfortunately, she did not want to see Tang Feng here quietly decadent himself, really see people feel uncomfortable.


    Especially Su Xiao, herself is not convenient to move now. But Tang Feng also made her want to vomit blood.


    "If Shanshan does something impulsive later, I''ll tell you, the Tang family is really finished!"


    Su Xiao is short of breath and really wants to wake him up with a slap.


    Tang Feng heard her words, seems to have a little movement.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes full of haze.


    It didn''t seem to understand what Su Xiao was saying. After a long time, he began to speak.


    "What did you just say?"


    When looking at Su Xiao, he seems to be looking at strangers, but his hostility to Su Xiao has been reduced a lot.


    Su Xiao is afraid that if Tang Shan sees an Xi, the whole person will not be calm.


    After all, she doubted that ansey must have done something in the early days. At this time, she couldn''t care so much. She would definitely take ansey and fire.


    Then, the weight of her hand is not known. What''s more, although Anxi was not hit by her, she also saw that she was injured. Otherwise, she really lost her baby. Su Xiao couldn''t think of anything to frame them up at the price of a child.


    Therefore, Su Xiao also said that he was very speechless.


    Although she also hopes that people like ansey will die, she hopes that they will be punished by law rather than by themselves.


    "If you don''t stop Shanshan, when she does something to Anxi, the Tang family will be really finished!"


    Su Xiao''s tone is very cold, even a good face is not willing to give him.


    Of course, he doesn''t deserve it.


    "What does it have to do with that woman?"


    Tang Feng now seems to have recovered some sense, he frowned, the whole person''s embarrassment is more obvious.


    In addition to his own turbid and unwilling eyes, it seems to be a lot clearer now.


    "Go! Look for Shanshan


    Tang Feng finally returned to God, he took a deep look at Su Xiao, this just ran to the outside.


    Su Xiao this just long vomit breath, and closed eyes, just hope Tang Shan don''t impulse. Don''t be impulsive


    Tang Shan asked Anxi''s ward from the nurse.


    And then she went in a rage.


    ANSIE and her daughter were startled when they saw her.


    "Angie, Donnie, now, are you satisfied?"


    She stood at the door, her hand on the door, as if to make a hole in the door. Eyes staring at them, almost from the teeth out of the words.


    This situation really scared Anxi.


    "How dare you come?"


    However, Tang Lin quickly reacted to come over, even more angry than Tang Shan, "rub" on the chair to give up.


    "Do you have the courage to come here? You see, what did you do to my mother? "


    Tang Lin is so angry that she wants to slap Tang Shan to teach her how to behave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Compared with Tang Lin''s impulsive anger, Tang Shan is really much calmer.


    Just, she just stood at the door, had inexplicably produced a kind of frightening feeling.


    Especially after Tang Lin finished this sentence, she felt that something was wrong with Tang Shan.


    Subconsciously, he shrank back.


    Tang Shan didn''t reply, just stare at them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Shan was so a look, Tang Lin suddenly guilty.


    Especially at the beginning, the momentum was still so vigorous, but now, I really can''t find a reason to hate Tang Shan. She stood at the door like a plague God, did not speak, and looked at them like this.


    "Tang Shan, are you stupid? Are you here today to make amends for what you have done to my mother? "


    Tang Lin''s voice was much lower, and the momentum of her speech was also reduced by half.


    She just swallowed saliva, even to now this Tang Shan inexplicably feel afraid.


    Her eyes, as if at any time can directly rush up, and then tear her to pieces in general.


    That kind of indifference with anger, inexplicably let Tang Lin heart panic.


    She can only look at Tang Shan and Anxi, who is still very weak at this time. And he looks ugly.


    So now she didn''t speak at all, and she didn''t mean to speak.


    Tang Lin was a little worried.


    "Who made you do that?"


    After about two minutes of silence, Tang Shan finally spoke.


    The sound of her clenching the bones of her fingertips could be heard in the air, crisp and sharp.


    Anxi ignored her, but her body was shaking violently.


    "I''ll ask again."


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Tang Shan''s face was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tang Lin was startled by the toughness revealed in her bones.


    "What are you doing? There is no loud noise in the hospital. What''s more, my mother is in such a good health now. Do you have the face to come here and shout? "


    Tang Lin is not afraid of Tang Shan. After all, Tang Shan has learned Taekwondo since she was a child. In her opinion, these things should be learned by men. What''s more, Tang Shan called Su Qing before, but the news was very noisy, as we all know.


    Therefore, in the face of such a Tang Shan, Tang Lin is rather weak. It''s false to say that she is not afraid


    Tang Shan has already bitten her teeth, she sneered and walked towards the hospital bed.


    "ANSIE, do you know? Because of you, now that the Tang family is finished, are you satisfied? "


    Her voice is very cold, along with the cold wind around her when she comes, just like a ghost from hell.


    As soon as Anxi turned around, she was startled.


    She could not help shivering, and her hands in the quilt shivered twice.


    Tang Lin is also lack of momentum.


    She actually knows about her mother. The baby in her mother''s stomach could not be saved, so she planned this one. After all, her mother is old, and it''s hard for her baby to find out.


    The doctor''s advice is to let go.


    So this matter, Tang Lin was ready to act, but now Tang Shan is so, still let her inexplicable fear.


    "What? Scared? You look at me. Aren''t you good at pretending? "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Tang Shan''s voice fell, her hand threw the water bottle on the table to the ground.


    The water bottle fell to the ground with a "pa" sound, and the debris splashed on the ground, which made Tang Lin and Anxi shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Lin was guilty. She was scared by Tang and her face changed several times. I screamed in an instant.


    There is water in the water bottle, and it is still hot.


    Tang Shan was probably scalded, but she didn''t react at all.


    "Did you do my grandfather''s business?"


    She looked at them coldly, especially ansey, the most damned woman.


    "What are you talking about? Grandfather is seriously ill. We are also worried! What does this have to do with us? "


    Tang Lin roared out in anger.


    Tang Shan ignores her and looks directly at Anxi.


    On weekdays, what the mother and daughter want most is to enter the Tang family''s door. If they didn''t design to let her grandfather fall ill, how could Anxi get into the Tang family''s old house? How could it have frightened her mother? How can we finish the Tang family?


    "I advise you to tell the truth, otherwise, I''m sure you''re like this water bottle."


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Lin''s voice finally changed. She quickly honked the horn at the head of Anxi''s bed.


    Where''s the nurse dead? Why is there no one?


    She must complain about this hospital! It''s so noisy here that no one has come to solve it!


    Tang Shan looks at Anxi coldly, but this time seems to calm a lot. It''s not like before. If you catch someone, you just go up and give it a beating.


    But this is the most frightening look.


    Because they don''t know what Tang Shan is going to do next.


    "I don''t want to do anything to you now, because you can''t live if you do evil, and the Tang family is doing this now. I hope you will go to hell."


    Tang Shan''s mouth is not taboo, but Tang Lin''s face is pale.


    "What did you say?"


    Angie seemed to come back from her fear.


    What''s the Tang family like?


    Tang Shan refused to say more. She gave them a cold look and then went out the door.


    This time the calm, than in the past Tang Shan trouble to more people.


    Anxi also seems to be crazy. She keeps waving and seems to want to get up, but now she is in great pain and her whole body is not strong.


    Or want to ask clearly, Tang Shan that sentence, Tang family finished what meaning?


    "Mother! Don''t move


    Tang Lin spoke impatiently.


    Fortunately, Tang Shan didn''t trouble them this time.


    As soon as Tang Shan went out, the nurse came in: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing the broken water bottle on the ground, the nurse''s face immediately became ugly.


    "What do you want to eat so late?"


    Tang Lin''s temper is not good, especially this little nurse even dare to give her face?


    But Anxi''s focus now is on what Tang Shan has just said. She keeps grabbing Tang Lin and asking her to chase Tang Shan back and find out what''s going on.


    As soon as Tang Lin wanted to refuse, she heard the nurse speak.


    "Just a vicious woman who harms other people''s children. Do you really think the hospital is a shelter? To cover up all you bad tempered people? "


    With that, the nurse went out without looking back.


    Tang Lin was furious.


    "I want to complain!! I''m going to complain to you! "


    Said, she also ran outside, seems to want to catch up with the nurse, and then a good beating her.


    Anxi kept shouting behind her, and her voice changed. Then Tang Lin stopped.


    Tang Feng also just arrived at the door.


    Looking at this scene, his face was half black in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Tang Feng clenched his fist and told himself to be calm.


    Especially seeing Anxi on the bed seems crazy, and Tang Lin at the door is like a shrew.


    These two mothers and daughters are really ghosts. They have been pestering the Tang family for so many years. He knew that the Tang family would be killed by their mother and daughter one day!!!


    Tang Feng thought so, heart hold a breath, did not want to pinch Tang Lin''s neck.


    Tang Lin did not react, was pinched by Tang Feng against the wall.


    She quickly patted his hand, but felt Tang Feng''s strength in the continuous retraction.


    Tang Feng is also trained, so this strength is also great.


    Almost just hold it, Tang Lin has been out of breath.


    What''s more, Tang Feng can lift her up.


    "Let go!! Put Drive me... "


    She squeezed a word out of her teeth, and kept patting Tang Feng''s hand with her hand. Her face turned red from just up to white.


    Anxi seems to be scared silly general, from see just Tang Feng''s action, she forgot to call people.


    At the moment, Donnie was almost silent, and Anxi finally let out a scream.


    "Come on!!! Killed!! Come on


    Tang Feng looks at Tang Lin coldly, when she is about to have no movement, he suddenly releases his hand.


    Tang Lin fell down, like a pool of mud, directly collapsed on the ground.


    The mouth is constantly breathing.


    She was just about dead.


    Tang Feng, however, didn''t leave her any spare power. If it wasn''t for her mother''s shouting, I guess now, I really have no breath.


    After fear with the gradual consciousness of Longshang, Tang Lin can not help but take a few breaths.


    Then the whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    "What are you going to do? Direct homicide? "


    Anxi is also scared, who knows Tang Feng made such a move as soon as he came up.


    Her voice is mixed with the tremolo that has just been scared to the God, and the emotion after being scared by Tang Shan. Anxi is very embarrassed.


    "Murder? Killing you is not enough to counteract my hatred


    Tang Feng sneered and looked at Anxi who was shivering on the bed. She felt a fit of nausea in her heart.


    I want to strangle her right away.


    This is just because they can''t strangle his mother and daughter.


    "What''s wrong with the Tang family?"


    Anxi looked at Tang Feng''s angry appearance, but she still had no idea.


    In the past, their brothers and sisters hated their mother and daughter again, but they didn''t like today, one by one, as if they had eaten gunpowder.


    Angie was stupid enough to realize how bad things were.


    She still needs to rely on the Tang family. If the Tang family breaks down, how can she and Linlin survive?


    Anxi is most worried about this, so at the moment to see Tang Feng so irritable, Anxi the whole people are panic.


    This fear is the fear of the end of the Tang family.


    Tang Lin also breathed, she heard Tang Feng said, is also a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "what''s wrong with the Tang family?"


    Although they did not enter the Tang family, she and her mother still had a very beautiful and comfortable life.


    Moreover, those people generally don''t say them directly in front of them, so they are more comfortable.


    However, if the Tang family once fell, they would become the mice crossing the street.


    "What''s wrong with the Tang family?"


    Tang Lin looks at Tang Feng in panic. Her voice is still hoarse, but she can''t control so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "What''s wrong with the Tang family? You two, have the face to ask? Isn''t that what you want to see the most? You wait for me


    Tang Feng sneered and looked at the man who had stumbled up from the wall and strode straight out.


    He actually saw Tang Shan when he came up. But Tang Shan ignored her.


    Moreover, Tang Feng was ordered by Su Xiao, so I guess what Anxi and they did.


    Now the Tang family has changed from a big family directly. More than half of the credit may be attributed to Anxi''s mother and daughter.


    How can Tang Feng not hate this?


    What''s more, the two of them are still thinking about their own affairs. Tang Feng really wants to strangle them immediately.


    Unfortunately, strangling them will feel their hands dirty!


    So Tang Feng understood why Tang Shan left directly and did nothing.


    But in the ward, Anxi''s mother and daughter didn''t come out of the incident. Anxi looked at Tang Lin in shock and asked her, "are you ok?"


    She was really scared just now, especially when she could feel that she was going to die. It was very straightforward and terrible. Her whole body was cold. Especially at that moment, she felt that nothing was important, as long as she survived.


    But now, they told her that the Tang family was over.


    How do they live when the Tang family is finished?


    "Mom, I''m fine, but what''s wrong with the Tang family? How did the Tang family end? "


    Tang Lin stumbles over and looks pale at Anxi. She can''t believe it.


    "Mom, what did you do? When the Tang family is finished, we are finished! "


    Her voice was full of trills, for fear that ansey might say something wrong.


    How can Anxi know what happened? She just wants to get rid of the girl Tang Shan and kick Jiang Peng by the time the old man was seriously ill.


    How could she know what happened to the Tang family?


    "Come on, call your dad!"


    Tang Lin took out her mobile phone and called Tang Jianxiong.


    Although Tang Jianxiong can''t let their mother and daughter into the Tang family, their life is also good.


    At the moment, Tang Lin called, but there was a vacant number.


    "What''s the matter? Dad''s cell phone is empty


    Tang Lin screamed again and again, but she couldn''t help it.


    Usually Tang Jianxiong has been using this number, how can it become an empty number???


    Tang Lin almost dropped her mobile phone, and her great fear and hindsight hit her. How can she manage now.


    She is full now, without such splendor, what should she do in the future?


    The Tang family is gone. What should she do? How to live in the future? She also offended a lot of people who would come to see jokes and step on her?


    In a flash, all the questions came up.


    Tang Lin can''t help but rush out directly, and shout at the same time.


    "I don''t want it!! I don''t want it!! I can''t accept it, I won''t allow it! "


    Ansey didn''t even have time to call her.


    She was so anxious that she would cry, but Tang Lin didn''t listen at all. She couldn''t move. She could only press the button on the hospital bed and call the nurse.


    The Tang family is gone. What should they do? Aren''t they miserable?


    "Help! Help


    "I''m going to die! Come on!! Help


    Anxi cried in despair, but no one came in. Anxi''s throat was hoarse.


    It shouldn''t be like this. It must be Tang Feng. They are cheating her... Shouldn''t be...


    it''s not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When Tang Shan returned to the ward, the whole person was silent.


    Su Xiao looked at her appearance did not ask, itself some worry, but she so calmly walked in. Su Xiao estimates that Tang Shan has done nothing.


    She calmly went to Su Xiao and sat down.


    Silence, the room fell into a long silence.


    Su Xiao did not speak, and Tang Shan did not.


    Until Tang Feng comes in.


    He seemed to have regained his senses, but he still looked ugly.


    "I''m gone."


    He first took a look at Su Xiao, and then at Tang Shan.


    At the end of the day, I just left a word and went out.


    Tang Shan didn''t mean to go out and chase, and even didn''t even get up.


    He didn''t say a word in the whole process, and didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    Tang Feng didn''t force him to go.


    Su Xiao seems redundant at this time.


    She does not know what happened to the Tang family, but Tang Feng''s performance shows that the Tang family must have been severely damaged this time.


    And Shanshan


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK."


    Tang Shan suddenly raised her head. She pursed her lips and laughed happily.


    Completely did not see her before decadence, but her smile, but with a deep bitterness.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, or did not know what he was going to say, just sighed.


    What she says now is in vain.


    However, she will always be with Shanshan


    *


    Su Qi follows Fu Qisen to a hotel.


    Originally, Qingjie didn''t want her to get off the bus. As a result, Suqi jumped out of the car.


    Qingjie frowned fiercely, and then looked at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen didn''t have any expression. Qingjie can''t say anything, so he can only watch Suqi waiting for Fu Qisen outside.


    Fu Qisen came down and looked at her. Su Qi was very conscious and took Fu Qisen''s hand.


    Fu Qisen''s lips rose slightly and his eyes flashed cold.


    Su Qi is very happy.


    Because Fu Qisen didn''t really go to see that woman!


    What''s more, her brother Kaisen brought her out, that is to say, he admitted her


    Of course, she would not admit that it was her own brazen request.


    Fu Qisen is silent all the way, and Su Qi follows carefully.


    Qingjie was walking behind her, looking up at her from time to time.


    He stopped talking, lowered his head and went on.


    "Coming?"


    Into the box, there are several men inside.


    Su Qi has never met these people.


    But what these people wear is also very fashionable, and at first glance is the brand.


    In addition, these people look extraordinary, so Su Qi follows Fu Qisen to sit down on the sofa beside the jade table.


    "This is..."


    "Fiancee."


    Fu Qisen spoke directly without hesitation.


    Su Qi sat beside her and didn''t know what she should do on this occasion. After all, this was the first time Fu Qisen took her out to meet these partners personally.


    Excited at the same time, Suqi is also very careful, afraid of self defeating.


    At this time, hearing Fu Qisen introduce himself like this, Su Qi''s heart was ready to move. He didn''t know how to describe the excitement.


    Qi Sen elder brother introduced her in front of others finally!! This is what qisengo himself said!!


    Su Qi felt that he was losing his mind.


    "Qiqi?"


    Until he heard Fu Qisen calling her.


    "Ah? Brother Qishen... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    In a twinkling of an eye, Fu Qisen is looking at her. His seriousness and indulgence almost make su Qi lost in it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She said carefully, trying to bear the inexplicable joy impulse in her heart.


    "They call you, can you drink?"


    Fu Qisen''s smile is really beautiful.


    "Not really..."


    Suqi knew that he couldn''t drink too much wine outside, but if he drank too much, and brother Qisen drank too much, then they


    Su Qi thought of this, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Looking around for a week, everyone seemed dissatisfied with her answer.


    She quickly changed the subject.


    "I mean, I can drink a little..."


    Fearing that they would not be happy and that Fu''s list would not work together, Su Qi glanced at Fu and said cautiously.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t


    Who knows, Fu Qisen is open mouth, he faces those people.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My fiancee is a girl after all, so she can''t drink very much."


    "Tut Tut, if Fu Shao said so, it would be really a bad scene."


    One of them looks like the boss. He leans on the chair with a ruffian look on his face. These expensive clothes don''t show his more noble flavor.


    Su Qi was so moved that Fu Qisen actually spoke for her.


    Qi Sen Ge is really good, her five years of waiting, if not in vain!


    "Well?"


    Fu Qi Sen raised his head and his eyes were cold.


    The man didn''t seem to be weak either. He sneered.


    "Today, we all want to enjoy ourselves. When we talk about cooperation, we should take a cooperative attitude. Don''t make you look superior."


    As he spoke, the man knocked on the table with the cup in his hand.


    And Suki almost jumped up.


    How dare these people talk to him like this?? Where did you come from?


    However, it seems that Qi Senge didn''t mean to be angry. So, is this list and this cooperation very important to him?


    Su Qi thought in his heart.


    Was it because he didn''t want to bring her here because she was afraid of being coaxed by these people?


    But since I''m here, I didn''t expect that brother Qisen would defend himself like this, and Su Qi felt that since he was making a fuss about coming, he had to do something.


    After all, her appearance at that time was also sudden, so Qi Seng Ge must have come here at that time. He just thought it was inappropriate to bring him, so he refused.


    But he had no choice but to ask himself to follow him


    In this way, Kai Seng really loves her!


    Su Qi was deeply moved by himself and made a great decision.


    Since this list is very important to Kai Seng, what started because of her should end because of her.


    So, she should help kisson!


    "I can drink it, chisoner."


    She patted Fu Qisen''s hand with firmness on her face.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen frowned.


    "Tut Tut, Fu Shao, you see, your fiancee has said she can drink. If you refuse, it will be meaningless."


    Fu Qisen moved his lips, as if to refuse.


    As soon as Su Qi looked at it, he immediately jumped in front of him to speak.


    "I can drink it. Don''t embarrass him."


    She was very good, Zhang Chi was a little bit delicate and generous.


    This is a man can''t help but make impulse appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Su Qi didn''t give Fu Qisen time to react. After that, she directly picked up the glass handed over by a bystander and directly raised her head to drink a cup.


    The wine is very hot. It has to be over 60 degrees. Suqi has never drunk wine, but the taste of this wine is much hotter than the beer she used to drink.


    Just a little bite, she got hot.


    But impulse has no way to let her put down the cup, can only drink.


    This is a goblet size cup full of a cup, even bigger than the normal goblet.


    When Su Qi''s Cup went on, the whole person couldn''t help coughing, and his face turned red in an instant.


    The wine was still in her throat.


    Su Qi was so hot that he could hardly find the north.


    Fu Qisen on one side frowned and quickly took down her glass.


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    Fu Qisen''s face was very indifferent. Even when he said such words, he seemed to be extremely cold and refused people.


    On one side, two exchanged glances. The other end continued: "I didn''t expect Fu Shao''s fiancee to drink so much. It''s eye opening for us."


    Just now, Su Qi is really too good. There are so many drinks in this cup. Even they can''t drink all of them without saying how strong the wine is.


    This girl, it''s quite interesting.


    However, Su Qi didn''t know so much. She just felt that her whole body was beginning to burn, her cheeks and other things were already red, and her head began to faint.


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    Fu Qisen winks at Qingjie. Qingjie quickly understands and comes to help Suqi.


    "Ah, what does Fu Shao mean! Let the fiancee go


    "She''s not very well after drinking. Let her have a rest first."


    Fu Qisen said calmly.


    "Oh, Fu Shao, do you love others? Ah, but it''s also true. A girl needs a good rest after drinking so much wine. "


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and asked Qingjie to take Suqi back to the car.


    Su Qi doesn''t want to go at all, but she can''t tolerate her refusal at all.


    Especially Fu Qisen, his eyes still have words... However, because he said so, Su Qi''s heart was more moved.


    She felt that Fu Qisen was defending her, so Su Qi could not help but tell her to drink less wine before she left


    Those people looked at Su Qi''s bad smile and made a "tut tut" sound.


    Fu Qi Sen nodded until he looked at Su Qi, and some smiles appeared on his face.


    "Everyone''s gone. Don''t look. Fu Dashao, let''s get down to business. "


    "Well, I''ll buy the land on the Fifth Ring Road outside starfish road. Then you can sign a contract with Mr. Fu. "


    "No, our boss changed his mind this time."


    The leader of the group suddenly gathered to the edge of the table and looked at Fu Qisen with evil look on his face.


    "That piece of land can do anything in the future. If Fu Shao wants to, at least he has to increase this amount."


    Then he tied up three fingers.


    "Three thousand?"


    "Tut Tut, is Fu Dashao a man who can only afford such a little money?"


    Fu Qi Sen hooked his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "That piece of land is now in disuse, but it belongs to the suburbs. What''s more, it has no commercial value for tourism. How did your boss bring up such a high price?"


    His eyes were filled with coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Fu Qisen has always been reticent. This time, if he didn''t need to use these people, he would have gone to the hospital.


    Su Qi''s temporary appearance directly made him change his plan, and the plan was naturally advanced.


    The several people looked at each other, and Fu Qisen was really very powerful. Even if he was alone now, he felt a kind of inexplicable suffocation.


    And I heard that this guy has practiced before.


    It''s just money. Are they afraid of him this time?


    "If Mr. Fu needs to buy you, he will not give you less than a cent. If you take advantage of the fire, you can''t want a penny."


    Fu Qisen laughs wildly, but inexplicably makes people feel cold.


    But a little boy has a few money. Do you really think they are all vegetarians?


    "Boy, we haven''t been on the road for several years, so don''t treat us as idiots."


    "That''s to say, Fu Shao, don''t really think you are an onion."


    Fu Qisen didn''t say anything. These people belong to that group. Although he didn''t know who the boss behind them was, he came for only one purpose this time.


    "Since you don''t really want to talk, we have nothing to say."


    Fu Qisen suddenly got up. He didn''t touch the wine on the table except the one Suqi had just drunk.


    It''s just a walk.


    "Are you kidding us?"


    As soon as the man listened, he immediately disagreed. The first one who took the lead stood up and glared angrily.


    This kid''s playing with them like monkeys? Just a phone call told them to come, not now? Run without a word?


    "If you''re not sincere, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "Good! Since you dare to play us, brothers, give it to me! I''m going to teach this kid how to behave today! Call me daddy


    The man was angry, but let the people next to him go directly. There were about five or six people in the front of the box. Suddenly, five or six people came in from outside the box, and they directly surrounded Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen stood in the middle and looked down at his watch.


    This time, it''s about eight o''clock.


    "You''ve been ready for a long time. If you don''t succeed, you''ll take me back?"


    Fu thought it was funny.


    "So much nonsense! Give it to me! Don''t call him Dad today. I''ll give him his last name


    As soon as the man''s voice dropped, more than ten people gathered around.


    Fu Qisen rubbed his wrists, and his knuckles clattered.


    "Since I''m on the road, I have to find out which one is the most popular."


    As soon as Fu Qisen''s voice fell, he shook his hand and a man flew out of his hand.


    Hit the door directly, and it all cracked.


    "Shit


    Knowing that Fu Qisen has two brushes, these people are even more anxious and red eyed, and they are all heavy handed to Fu Qisen.


    As a result, Fu Qisen could not get close to him with a hook on his left and a hook on his right.


    In particular, Fu Qisen can spin his legs and sweep them to the ground directly.


    The most important thing is that his strength is like a heavy stone. When he hits the fist, he feels half his life is gone, and he is no longer light at all.


    "I fucked this son of a bitch!"


    Looking at their own people one by one were hit to the ground, this person spat a mouthful of saliva, ready to go on their own.


    Fu Qisen''s reputation on the black road is not unknown. It''s just that the master ordered him to be killed. If they can come here today, they''ll have a word to say.


    As a result, today, the boy is directly on, what are you waiting for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    As a result, before he got close to Fu Qisen, he waved his fist at him.


    His fist went straight into his jaw.


    And then he threw it up.


    The head almost didn''t respond to what was going on, so he was directly thrown to the wall.


    What''s more, the jaw still hurts.


    Fu Qisen''s attack was not as heavy as usual.


    He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. This fall made his old arms and legs unable to move.


    Fu Qisen looked down at the dozen people who were beaten down.


    "What? Do you want to come again? "


    It''s so boring, these people, one punch to solve.


    Of course, Fu Qisen knows the purpose of their trip, so he also knows that these are the smallest minions.


    And he did it on purpose today.


    "You son of a bitch, we are kind to talk business with you! How dare you do it


    The man on the ground was afraid that Fu Qisen would hit him again. He had a very powerful sentence, but he said it in a very low voice.


    Fu Qisen heard, but just smile, did not seem to want to continue to hit him.


    "If you don''t have sincerity, don''t talk to me about business."


    Fu Qisen said that and left without looking back.


    Left a bunch of people on the ground whining.


    "This son of a bitch, you are so heavy on me!"


    "Damn it What do you eat? You can''t beat a little boy


    As he spoke, he rubbed his chin and got up from the ground and kicked the people on the ground.


    Fu Qisen didn''t give him a hard hand. He just used skillful force, which made the pain so painful. Moreover, he basically solved the problem of these bullies on the ground with one punch.


    Looking at him makes me angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    He kicked again at the thought of not getting angry.


    This just limped to the door, took out the mobile phone and made a phone call.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The phone is connected. There''s no sound over there.


    He was flustered and said, "boss, that little bully beat us up."


    There was no sound at that end. After a while, people here were sweating. Finally, there came the voice.


    "Well?"


    A simple word almost made his legs tremble.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with that boy today. I''ll leave without talking about cooperation."


    "Who moved his hand first?"


    "Well This is us... "


    With that, the man''s momentum weakened.


    "And then?"


    There are simple words, but I don''t know how to say it again.


    "Boss, we What to do? "


    The man who answered the phone looked at the man at the desk in front of him. He bent over and looked respectful.


    He covered the phone with his hand and motioned to the man, "you see..."


    The man did not immediately speak, but turned the pen in his hand, a face of indifference, people can not guess what he was thinking.


    This person then holds the telephone, maintains the posture of bending down, a face of flattery.


    Sunlight in the lens, the man turned the pen on his hand, the light quickly flashed through his glasses.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Looking at the voice in front of him, a little steady.


    "I..."


    Standing people were scared a shiver, quickly to the phone.


    "Let''s go!"


    As he spoke, he watched his eldest son sitting in a leather chair.


    Seeing that he kept smiling and had no other expression, he took a long breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    This side receives the order, the eye also flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    This son of a bitch, now it''s up to you!


    I was just knocked down by you just because our people haven''t got the order for the time being. Now they have started to take action. Let''s see where you go!


    With this in mind, he greets his newly risen brother.


    "Got the order, brothers, we''ll kill his son of a bitch!"


    *


    when Fu Qisen got on the car, Su Qi was already drunk and asleep.


    Qingjie sat in the driving position, Fu Qisen sat in the co pilot.


    He doesn''t want to sit with this woman again.


    Qingjie didn''t ask much, so he started the car quickly, so he turned the steering wheel and went to Fu''s house.


    Followed by a car, see the direction of their departure, said a few words to their mobile phone.


    Fu Qisen''s car into the door of the Fu family''s courtyard and stopped at the Fu''s, and he got off the car.


    Before I entered the door, I drove another way.


    Qingjie takes Suqi to Fu''s home.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Meiyi saw Su Qi, who was too drunk, to shout.


    "How did you get so drunk?"


    Jiang Nian comes out after him and frowns when he sees Su Qi supported by Qingjie.


    "Miss Suqi has drunk too much. Fu Shao asked me to send her back."


    Jiang Nian frowned. How could her son send her here.


    "Come in first. Hurry up. It''s drunk like this. Wu Ma, go to make some wake-up wine soup."


    Zhou Mei quickly beckons to Qingjie to help her in.


    Jiang Nian didn''t say anything, so he went into the house.


    At this time, Wu Ma and they were already busy in the kitchen. At this time, they didn''t eat, just to wait for Fu Qisen.


    As a result, Fu Qisen did not come back and brought back a drunk Suqi.


    This


    Soon, he made the wake-up soup, but Su Qi was so drunk that he didn''t react at all. He didn''t go crazy. He fell asleep quietly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Nian didn''t have the heart to drive her away, so she asked Wu Ma to take her to the guest room to have a rest.


    When all the dishes on the table were served, there was still a shortage of Fu Qisen.


    "Let''s eat first. Maybe the second brother is busy with something else."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Fu Qiwei spoke quickly.


    They all know about Su Xiao''s hospitalization, but it was secretly suppressed by the Fu family. Needless to say, they all know that it was written by his brother.


    However, his brother has nothing to say to his sister-in-law.


    Moreover, it is enough to see Fu Qisen''s kindness to Su Xiao.


    Only a few people, of course, knew this.


    His mother, Zhou Mei may not have thought that much.


    No one on the table moved first, so Zhou Mei''s face was not good-looking.


    "Don''t wait. If you don''t come back so late, you won''t come back at night."


    When she finished, she didn''t care about the others. She took the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Waiting for Fu Qisen, we are already hungry, but we can''t eat.


    When was Fu Qisen on time?


    Every time they wait for him, his face is really big enough.


    Zhou Mei ate, and no one said she was.


    There are only a few people in this family, and they don''t know?


    So seeing Zhou Mei eating, Jiang Nian sighed. Looking at Mr. Fu sitting in the middle, he said, "Dad, let''s have dinner. It''s late."


    She is the most worrying son in the family. Jiang Nian has no way.


    "Eat, eat."


    Fu Yuanjian''s daughter-in-law all opened her mouth and hurriedly picked up the dishes.


    "If you don''t come back, you will bring back a troublemaker."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    As soon as master Fu said this, the hall was quiet.


    No one dares to take his words.


    Although Mr. Fu is an old man, he is very smart. Generally, as long as he can say something, no one will refute him.


    Of course, he is telling the truth, so Jiang Nian is hard to answer.


    My son, I can''t blame, but his temper, I don''t know who he is like, can be so bad.


    A table of people did not answer, even Zhou Mei also did not make a voice, eat their own bowl of things.


    In fact, Jiang Nian is still worried about Su Xiao. She knows all about Su Xiao''s news.


    But what we don''t know is that Su Xiaoliu has a child. In addition to this, I know that Su Xiao is in the hospital at this time.


    Fu Qisen pressed the news to death. Basically, no one knew except a few around him.


    Jiang Shang did not reveal any news.


    The dinner was very late, and the atmosphere was weird.


    There was no one to talk at the dinner. After a few mouthfuls, Mr. Fu went upstairs.


    Fu Jinhuai came down at this time.


    He has been living here recently. He ate first, so he didn''t follow the adults to the table.


    I just took a shower, so I don''t know what happened.


    Seeing the master Fu leave, he called out: "grandfather, you go to sleep?"


    Mr. Fu still likes this great grandson very much, so at this moment he sees Fu Jinhuai with a smile.


    Fu Jinhuai went downstairs and looked around for a week. He didn''t see his father''s figure, so he probably guessed it.


    "Grandfather is full."


    Master Fu opened his mouth with a smile. Fu Jinhuai''s eyes turned: "that grandfather will accompany Xiaohuai for a while. Xiaohuai wants to play with his grandfather."


    "Ha ha, my grandfather would like to have such a lovely grandson!"


    With that, he followed Fu Jinhuai upstairs, and the weird atmosphere in the hall seemed to ease a lot.


    Fu Yuan quickly put vegetables for his wife: "let''s eat."


    This son also really does not know is with who, incredibly so disobedient!


    Forget it, anyway, my son is too old to stay. Fortunately, there is a boy who can show them at home.


    The Fu family, however, regarded Fu Jinhuai as a treasure.


    *


    Chen Xin came back with Jiang Shang.


    The police haven''t announced the incident yet, and they blocked the news immediately.


    After all, the dead are not for fun, which directly endangers one''s life.


    Besides, there are so many people in this hospital. It''s just this hospital that people outside will be worried.


    After all, this is not a normal death.


    So at this time, the police came in wearing plain clothes, because the crisis to Su Xiao''s life, so there are two people over there to guard Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not go to the police station because of temporary inconvenience, but was still asked.


    However, she didn''t get into a feud with anyone at ordinary times. In a society ruled by law, there are still people who dare to fight so hard.


    Su Xiao is also a little confused. This man is so bold.


    Of course, if it was su Qigan, Su Xiao thought she would believe it very much.


    She was very strange herself.


    When he first returned home, he was kidnapped by Yu rou. Later, he was swept away by the two men. Su Xiao also thought that they might be human traffickers.


    But it was a direct homicide, so Su Xiao couldn''t figure it out all the time.


    Who''s been trying to kill her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Who had so much hatred for her?


    So, excluding the Su family, Su Xiao really can''t think of anyone else.


    However, fortunately, she and Tang Shan are all right.


    However, Tang Shan himself has been greatly frightened, coupled with the recent events in the Tang family, Su Xiao does not know how to love her.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Up to now, they haven''t eaten anything, and they are scared again. Jiang Shang wants to buy some delicious food for them.


    Everyone''s mood is not very high, Tang Shan was silent for a while, then opened his mouth: "I want to go back to see my mother."


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao both look at her. They look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    However, Chen Xin does not know what happened to Tang Shan at this time. So for Tang Shan''s words, I just thought she was worried about her own mother, so I wanted to go back and have a look.


    After all, her mother''s mood before the hospital to stabilize.


    "Then you should be safe when you go back."


    Su Xiao wanted to keep her, but she couldn''t bear to see Tang Shan.


    That''s what she''s most worried about right now.


    Yecheng is also a full ten scum man. Up to now, there are so many incidents in the Tang family that he has never been seen.


    "Well,"


    Tang Shan nodded, stood up and looked back at Su Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, you must take good care of your body now. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    After that, she showed a big smile, hugged Chen Xin and went out.


    Su Xiao is worried about Tang Shan''s appearance. Unfortunately, she is not in good health now, otherwise she will go out. Su Xiao also feels strange, she is just thrown on the sofa, how can it hurt so badly? The body seems to fall apart.


    Jiang Shang sent Tang Shan out. After all, Tang Shan was a woman on the night, so she offered to send him back.


    Tang Shan shook his head: "I''m ok. Besides, it''s not like everything happens on the street."


    "You''d better let me give it to you, seeing that everyone is worried."


    Jiang Shang took out the medicine spoon and just wanted to say that Tang Shan would take her own car. As a result, Tang Shan hit him directly and then walked away with him.


    Jiang Shang stood in the same place, frowning and watching Tang Shan leave. At last, he didn''t say anything, sighed and went into the hospital.


    Tang Shan was sitting in the car, thinking about the Tang family. Her head echoed with Tang Feng''s words, Jiang Peng''s crazy appearance, and her grandfather''s serious illness lying in the hospital filled with pipes.


    While thinking, her tears are constantly flowing down.


    She couldn''t be too fragile because she couldn''t cry before.


    After all, Xiaoxiao also lost a child because of her.


    Thinking about it, Tang Shan felt that her head was going to explode, especially when all these things were piled up, she was even more upset and numb.


    All of a sudden, the car suddenly braked, and Tang Shan was almost thrown out because she was sitting in the back.


    She frowned and was about to ask the driver what was wrong when she saw several people coming together and pulling the door open.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Shan is flustered instantly, what do these people want to do?


    But no one answered. Instead, she was pulled out of the car.


    Tang Shan has also learned, and then clings to the chair.


    "What are you doing?"


    The intense panic forced her to calm down quickly.


    Tang Shan knows what this is, it''s nothing more than road robbery, or these outlaws.


    But did she happen to be so unlucky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Tang Shan didn''t believe that she would be so lucky.


    Seeing that Tang Shan didn''t cooperate at all, she jumped in from the outside. One pulled her hand and the other pulled her leg. She dragged her out directly.


    Tang Shan hate teeth itching, this time also did not have the mind to think about other things, only thinking about how to let himself out of danger the fastest.


    The driver in front was threatened to get out of the car, then left and right came in two people, knife in hand, facing Tang Shan, let her get out of the car.


    Tang Shan is not King Kong''s body. At this time, she is still afraid of the two people''s blazing knives.


    After all, the space in the car is narrow, and there are four of them who directly threaten her with a woman.


    Plus, there are weapons on the other side.


    By this time, the knife had been forced on her hand and neck.


    The cold touch doesn''t feel like shooting TV at all.


    Tang Shan finally let go of her hand. Even though she had practiced, she couldn''t help shaking her hands when she saw these people.


    Each of these people is fierce and fierce, and they are all very tough.


    When Tang Shan came out, she saw the driver standing on one side, constantly shaking.


    It is estimated that this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. The driver is still very quiet, wearing a pair of eyeglass frames, and he is thin and weak.


    So he didn''t dare to fight them at all.


    "How much do you want?"


    Tang Shan tries her best to keep calm, otherwise the end may be very miserable.


    "Money?"


    Two of them look at each other. They hold Tang Shan''s hand, as if for fear that she might run away.


    Two people''s eyes are showing unfriendly, Tang Shan''s heart can''t help clapping.


    This group of people, I''m afraid it''s not for money... In this case, things are much more terrible.


    "We just wanted money, but now, we''ve changed our mind."


    One of them came from the back. His eyes were full of Liuzi''s breath. In addition, he was tall, so he looked like this and covered Tang Shan''s whole body directly.


    "You......"


    Tang Shan frowned. If she didn''t want money, it would be dangerous.


    The old house of the Tang family was relatively biased, and the driver was almost out of the suburbs at this time, so there was no house around, and no one was there. If you want to run, it''s easy to catch up.


    Look at the appearance of these people again, but it doesn''t feel like... By chance, I feel that I''ve been waiting here before, robbing her specially.


    Because Tang Shan had been immersed in her own world before, she didn''t care about these people at all and didn''t notice the road conditions.


    At this time, I came back to my mind and felt a deep fear.


    "Tut Tut, look at the small arms and legs. Tell me how comfortable it would be if I was in bed."


    The man approached Tang Shan, who was very beautiful and grew up in an aristocratic family since he was a child, so his momentum is incomparable to ordinary people.


    And, most importantly, her skin and face do evoke men''s desires.


    At this time, Tang Shan had thought about many escape routes and first aid methods.


    But people came prepared, and every time she thought about it, she would directly break the idea.


    There is no one here. If you struggle to escape, you may die a little worse.


    After all, it''s not fake.


    Several other people saw that Tang Shan had no response, so they winked and asked Tang Shan to follow them.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    There is a forest behind here, and it''s very barren. No one comes here at night. If you follow them to the forest, won''t you just send them to the tiger''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Considering the consequences, Tang Shan did not dare to step forward.


    "Where are you going? Go and take you


    One of them touched Tang Shan''s chest with his hand as he spoke.


    Tang Shan disgusted to leave, that person also followed to the temper.


    "What''s the matter? You''re still playing with me here, aren''t you? I''ll tell you to be immortal and die later


    Finish saying, he looked at the person next to his eyes, several people looked at each other with a smile.


    "Or we''ll be happy here, and we''ll go in. We don''t want to run."


    "Besides, who''s going here in the middle of the night? Most people don''t think their lives are too long! "


    "No nonsense! Go in if you don''t want to be caught! Let''s go


    That person just finished saying, was refuted by the man behind Tang Shan, then, the knife on his hand was on Tang Shan''s neck.


    Tang Shan only felt that her neck was cold, and the blade was heavy, which directly pressed her neck.


    "Shall we go?"


    Tang Shan calmed down and told herself not to panic, or let these people succeed.


    As long as she is not here, maybe she will have a chance...


    but in the woods, what opportunities are there...


    she alone can''t beat these brave people.


    "Tut, it''s really miss Tang. What haven''t you seen? I''m not afraid of death at all. "


    Seeing that Tang Shan didn''t respond, the man continued to tease, and couldn''t help looking at Tang Shan more.


    "Tut, how comfortable this figure is."


    I couldn''t bear to say that, and I looked at the words in my mouth.


    Tang Shan closed her mouth tightly, but her heart was thumping twice.


    These people recognize her...


    which proves her conjecture is right!! It''s premeditated!!


    However, who wants to harm her...


    Tang Shan didn''t ask, but she had to follow them to the woods.


    Every step, she felt that she was pushing herself to death.


    With each step, everything that happened recently came to her mind.


    Yes, this piece of pressure on her body, is really let her breathe.


    It''s better to die than to be humiliated like this.


    Tang Shan thinks so, a smile suddenly rises on her face.


    Then he rubbed his neck against the knife.


    "Ah


    *


    Su Qi slept until noon the next day.


    She woke up with a splitting headache, and the whole thing was like it was going to explode. I can''t work hard all over my body, and I don''t feel right.


    Where is this?


    This is a strange environment, she seems to have never come?


    "Miss Suqi, you wake up. Have some wake-up wine. You''ll have dinner later."


    Suddenly, Wu Qin pushes the door in and sees Su Qi on the bed with a bowl of ginger soup in her hand.


    "Wu, aunt Wu?"


    Su Qi knows her and has seen Fu Qisen''s nurse several times.


    Of course, when she saw Wu Qin, she was surprised. Where was this?


    But soon, the word "Fu family" appeared in her mind.


    She was almost bursting with excitement.


    Is this... The Fu family?


    Su Qi doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment. She can''t satisfy her simple excitement.


    She was in Fu''s house!!


    Even though it was a headache, Su Qi wanted to fly downstairs to announce the world.


    She Suqi, finally recognized!!


    "Miss Suki, you''d better have soup first."


    Seeing the smile on Su Qi''s face, Wu Qin on one side directly brings the sobering soup to Su Qi.


    "It''s just hot. Try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Su Qi is in the clouds at the moment.


    She was excited to take Wu Qin''s soup, and the whole person was very excited.


    Even so, she was very careful.


    She was holding the soup and drinking it carefully, her eyes narrowed into cracks.


    "Aunt Wu, it''s very kind of you."


    "Drink it."


    Wu Qin nodded. When she came to the door, she looked inside again.


    "Come out to dinner when you''re ready."


    "Good..."


    Although Su Qi still has a headache, he is better than half.


    The joy of the mood directly washed her more than half of the pain, she quickly finished the soup, from the bed down.


    I remember something happened yesterday in my head.


    He was worried about her appearance for what she said.


    At the thought of this, Su Qi was as excited as a chicken.


    And then I went to wash.


    Although it''s a guest room, it has all kinds of Duwei, and all the things are basically brand new.


    What''s more, the things used here are basically big brands.


    Even the most basic things to wash your face are the best.


    Su Qi couldn''t help sighing.


    The Fu family is different.


    However, Su Qi soon realized that It''s going to be kesenno''s room?


    After all, the house has everything, just like the master bedroom.


    Su Qi suppressed his excitement, quickly cleaned himself up and went out.


    She was in an indescribable mood, as happy as a bird.


    I went downstairs and was almost ready for lunch.


    A group of people sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing the sound of the stairwell, Zhou Mei turned her head first.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw Suqi.


    "Aunt Zhou."


    Suqi has a headache, but it doesn''t prevent her from recognizing people.


    She gave a low smile, but her heart was more proud.


    It was the Fu family.


    Then she saw Jiang Nian and master Fu.


    "Aunt Jiang, grandfather."


    She came over quickly and gave a flattering cry.


    "Are you better?"


    Jiang Nian today for the first time asked a, her eyes are really a bit concerned.


    Su Qi''s heart is like a deer constantly rushing.


    On weekdays, Jiang Nian doesn''t like her. When she was just in bed, she also thought about it. If it was Fu''s family, would Jiang Nian not like her?


    Although Zhou Mei likes her, Jiang Niang is Qi Senge''s mother.


    So Su Qi was still a little nervous.


    "Better. Thanks for Aunt Jiang''s concern."


    She stood at the back of the sofa, a delicate appearance, not too dare to say too much.


    "I wish I were better. As long as you''re OK. "


    Zhou Mei quickly waved: "come and sit here, don''t stand, silly child."


    When Su Qi was treated like this, the whole person still didn''t respond.


    But soon, she accepted it and walked over.


    She read back to Jiang, because she didn''t say anything with a smile.


    Have you ever experienced being in the cloud? That''s probably how it feels.


    Suqi was so excited that he could hardly find his way.


    "Auntie, is brother Qishen out..."


    Just looked around, did not see Fu Qisen.


    But last night, she was with Fu Qisen, so Su Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "He went out early in the morning."


    This sentence is said by Zhou Mei.


    Jiang Nian didn''t open his mouth. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Mei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Is that from my sister-in-law?


    Before, her sister-in-law always wanted Suqi to marry Qisen, but she didn''t let her own son get close to her. Jiang Nian knew that Zhoumei didn''t like Suqi.


    However, she did not want her own son to contact before. Jiang Nian really thought that she wanted Su Qi to marry his son.


    After all, Su Qi is a child with many eyes.


    Moreover, the mind is not right.


    Jiang Nian didn''t like this very much.


    So Zhou Mei did this for the Fu family, right?


    It has to be said that the Fu family is still very united internally, though not very good on the surface. There seems to be a lot of contradictions.


    "Really?"


    Su Qi''s face was immediately flushed.


    However, she looked at Jiang Nian when she asked.


    Jiang Nian frowns slightly. Su Qi knows that he doesn''t like her, so is this a demonstration like himself? Tell yourself your son has accepted her?


    "I went to bed early yesterday, but I didn''t see Qisen come back."


    Jiang Nian suddenly laughed twice.


    "The child is always silent."


    Zhou Mei did not refute and went on talking to Su Qi.


    "I''ll have dinner later. Do you have a headache now?"


    "It''s better. Aunt Wu made me wake-up soup before."


    "That''s good."


    They were talking and laughing, and Mr. Fu sat next to him without saying a word. Suqi seems to have forgotten him.


    Until master Fu got up.


    "Grandfather..."


    Su Qi was shocked to realize that he had forgotten him.


    It''s not the old man''s sofa that she forgot to sit on. It''s not the old man''s sofa.


    Mr. Fu didn''t pay any attention to her. He stood up and went to the table in the living room.


    "Aunt Zhou, is grandfather angry..."


    For master Fu, Su Qi is still afraid and dare not speak.


    After all, I''ve seen a few of them, but I still have some awe.


    But before, master Fu liked her feeling. This time, he was taken away by Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei took a look at master Fu and comforted her: "it''s OK. Your grandfather is hungry. He''s ready to eat. We''re ready to go."


    Su Qi gently grasps Zhou Mei''s skirt.


    It seems that Zhou Meicai is her future mother-in-law, and she has already ignored Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian doesn''t seem to care. She is doing needlework in her hand. She is going to sew a dress for Fu Geun Huai.


    Xiaohuai was picked up by Jiang Shang early this morning. He said that he had not taken him out for a long time, so he took him out for a meal.


    Su Qi enjoyed the meal most.


    Because Zhou Mei told her that she could live in the Fu family these days, and neither master Fu nor Jiang Nian refuted it!!


    Su Qi was so happy that he didn''t care about anything else.


    However, during this period, he asked when Fu Qisen would come back.


    We don''t care if we''re old enough to stay with us for a few days. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    Su Qi felt a little strange. Although she was worried that Fu Qisen would go to the hospital, it was the most comfortable thing for her to live in Fu''s family.


    So, after dinner, she hid in the bathroom and made a phone call. Then I went shopping with Zhou Mei happily.


    The scene of her going into the bathroom to pick up her mobile phone was recorded by the camera at home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "You''ve been watching it for so long, don''t you go in?"


    Looking at Fu Qisen standing.


    He has been standing here for a whole night. He doesn''t go to the ward or leave. He just stands so silly and can see the red blood in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s crying or staying up late.


    Jiang Shang couldn''t see it any more.


    You said he wanted to go in. He stood still.


    You said not to go to the ward, he stood in this room, also did not sit.


    Fu Qi Sen also does not speak, looking at the camera sleeping like a baby Su Xiao, do not know what is thinking.


    "Daddy, staying up late is not good for your health. Have a good rest."


    All of a sudden, a tender voice came into his ears, and Fu Qisen finally had a reaction.


    I couldn''t help but look down. Fu Geun Huai is blinking his big eyes and looking at him with a big smile.


    Uncle Jiang came to pick him up to see Mommy early this morning, but Mommy didn''t wake up, so baby was waiting outside.


    But Pa Bi didn''t sleep all night...


    Fu Qisen looked at Fu Jinhuai and squatted down to pick him up.


    Fu Qisen is already tall. He holds Fu Jinhuai. Fu Jinhuai sees Su Xiao sleeping in the surveillance room.


    "Mommy is still sleeping. Dad, go to wake Mommy up."


    He turned his head and said to Fu Qisen with a smile.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes seemed to fluctuate for a while. He didn''t speak immediately, but his eyes were fixed on the people inside.


    "Daddy, you don''t seem very happy?"


    Fu Jinhuai reached out and pinched Fu Qisen''s face. He didn''t know when there was a trace of scum on his chin.


    Fu Geun Huai touched it with her hand, and said with some disgust: "staying up late is sure to get old. No wonder mummy told us to go to bed early."


    Jiang is still listening, can''t help laughing.


    But more, still heartache.


    Fu Jinhuai loves Fu Qisen because he is still young and doesn''t know what happened to his mother.


    But this time, Fu Qisen was really angry, a Tang family, he was so miserable, it is really under the cruel hand.


    Enough to see the usual Fu Qisen disguise.


    "Yes, do you want to see Mommy?"


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Qisen spoke.


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He hasn''t seen mommy for a long time, and he hasn''t gone out at home for a while, and he''s suffocating.


    Today, Fu Jinhuai couldn''t help seeing her lying in the hospital.


    This is after hearing Fu Qisen''s permission, Fu Jinhuai is just happy to bloom.


    Because during this period of time, daddy always said there was something wrong with mummy, so he could not get close to mummy.


    God knows how much he misses Mommy.


    At the moment, with Fu Qisen''s permission, Fu Jinhuai immediately jumps down from him and leads Fu Qisen out.


    Fu Qisen stood still.


    "You go with Uncle Jiang. Daddy is here."


    There was a doting smile on his face, and then he squatted down and touched Fu Jinhuai''s hair.


    "Don''t say Daddy''s here, OK?"


    Fu Geun Huai looks puzzled, then looks back at Jiang Shang.


    "You''re too boring."


    Jiang Shang moved his mouth and sighed again.


    Fu Jinhuai turns her eyes.


    "Well, I would never say Daddy''s here!"


    Then he led Jiang Shang out directly.


    Fu Qisen looked at the shadow of Fu Geun Huai leaving, and his eyebrows were stained with a trace of doting, but he soon thought of something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of dangerous light burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Su Xiao just wake up two minutes, saw Fu Jinhuai standing beside him.


    For a moment, she thought she was in a dream. Open your eyes, close your eyes and get ready to go back to sleep.


    It''s a terrible delusion.


    So Su Xiao also silently recited two sentences, which are hallucinations.


    It''s a dream.


    How can you see your baby son?


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly heard Fu Jinhuai''s voice, Su Xiao and nightmare, suddenly wake up from the bed, almost jumped up.


    Take a look at the side of this white face, meat Du Du double chin, Su Xiao still has a moment of disbelief.


    She wiped her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    Is this really her son?


    The next second, Su Xiao held Fu Jinhuai in her arms directly, and her tears immediately flowed out.


    "Xiaobao!! Mommy missed you so much! "


    "Tut Tut, how old is mummy? She still cries. She is not good."


    Fu Jinhuai said, while helping Su Xiao wipe tears.


    "Did someone bully Mommy? Mommy, don''t be afraid, baby protect Mommy


    Looking at Su Xiao can''t help crying, Fu Jinhuai is directly on the heart of all.


    He is such a precious mother that he will be bullied!


    "Mommy won''t cry. Mommy should be good."


    Chen Xin stands at the door, looking at Fu Geun Huai comforting Su Xiao. For a moment, she doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart.


    Looking at Jiang, he could not help sighing.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai is a very, very happy thing for Su Xiao. After all, it has been a long time since Fu Jinhuai has not seen her, which is defined by the fact that Fu has not left her side in recent years.


    She held Fu''s head in her arms, and her tears never stopped.


    Fu Geun Huai reached out her little hand and touched her: "Mommy doesn''t cry, dad is more than heartache."


    Fu Qisen stood in front of the monitor and watched his son sell himself directly. His expressionless face couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Your father than?"


    Su Xiao back to God, Fu Jinhuai with her small hand to wipe her tears.


    "That''s right. Daddy also said that if you want mommy to be good, then you can buy some sugar for Mommy. Mommy don''t cry."


    Su Xiao was amused by Fu Jinhuai''s words and quickly wiped her eyes.


    "How have you been recently? Does anyone in the Fu family bully you? "


    "I''ve had a good time, Mommy. Don''t worry about Xiaobao. No one dares to bully Xiaobao!"


    Fu Huai clenched his fist again.


    "If someone dares to bully my mother, I''ll beat her all over the place and look for her teeth!"


    Then the small mouth a crack, eyebrows a straight, eyes stare big, really a fierce look.


    Su Xiao was directly amused by his appearance.


    "Mommy''s OK."


    "Daddy''s too useless, or we''ll change it!"


    Suddenly, Fu Jinhuai''s mouth jumped out of a word.


    Standing in front of the monitoring Fu Qisen Sheng Sheng to resist the impulse to seize Fu Jinhuai.


    This boy is really spoiled!


    Not only to sell him, but also to change the father than???


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you really want to change, but also cooperate with your father to do bad things?"


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t expect Su Xiao to see it at a glance, and immediately faltered and stammered: "it was he who threatened Xiaobao. You can see that Xiaobao has not seen mummy for such a long time. No, if it is not for worrying about mummy, Xiaobao will not be willing to do so!"


    Su Xiao shook his head, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "My little treasure is the best


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Hear Su Xiao so praise oneself, Fu Geun Huai''s face all want to lift to the sky.


    "That''s it! I don''t want to see who gave birth to it! "


    Su Xiaole became a flower, so long the gloom seems to be relieved at this moment.


    Especially to see Fu Jinhuai, Su Xiao is not happy.


    "It''s a lovely baby. When Mommy sees you, all her unhappiness is gone."


    Su Xiao touches Fu Jinhuai''s head and almost forgets all the other unpleasant things at the moment.


    Fu Geun Huai raised her head haughtily and nodded mercilessly.


    "When will Mommy go home?"


    "Mummy doesn''t know, but it''s nothing important for mummy. Don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "Well, Xiaobao is OK. Mommy, you can keep it. When Mommy is ready, Xiaobao will take mommy to eat."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Su Xiao happily touched Fu Jinhuai''s head. Jiang Shang came in at this time.


    "Xiao Bao, uncle will take you to eat."


    Chen Xin wanted to stop it, because Su Su has not seen Xiao Huai for a long time, and Su Su is in a bad state at this time.


    So Su Xiao also wants Xiao Bao to be here to make Su Xiao happy.


    But Xiaohuai will be taken away again in such a short time.


    However, Su Xiao did not refuse.


    She is now her own side again and again, Su Xiao himself is a little afraid, so Xiaohuai now follow Fu Qisen, Fu Qisen will be more comprehensive than her.


    No longer out of the results, Su Xiao are afraid of Fu Geun Huai with his side.


    So she just said, "listen to my uncle."


    "Mommy should be obedient, too."


    Fu Geun Huai a face of innocence, Yang Yang his little hand, also did not forget to give Su Xiao a kiss.


    Su Xiao was amused by him.


    "Don''t worry."


    When Jiang Shang leaves with Fu Jinhuai, Fu Qisen''s eyes in front of the monitor have not left the screen.


    Xiao seemed to stare at him for a long time, then sighed.


    Looking at them leaving, Chen Xin couldn''t help asking, "Su Su, why don''t you let Xiao Huai accompany you for a while?"


    "I have to make him safe."


    After a pause, Su Xiao looked around.


    There should be no camera in her room. She woke up and looked at it. I didn''t see the small holes or obvious marks that Jiang still showed her before.


    What''s more, Jiang still dares to bring Xiaohuai here today, and certainly will not be found by others. On the contrary, if he stays for a long time, he will make others suspect.


    So Su Xiao watched them go without stopping.


    Which mother doesn''t love her son? What''s more, Fu Jinhuai never left her when she was abroad. This time, I don''t know how long it will take to see her.


    But by this time, they had been watched.


    Besides, if this incident does not find out the people behind it, it will always be a disaster.


    That''s why Su Xiao is worried.


    Chen Xin opened her mouth and tried to stop talking. In the end, she didn''t say anything, but she was helpless.


    Only Su Xiao can understand this feeling.


    After all, she is also very worried about Xiaohuai, so she is afraid of Xiaohuai''s accident. In addition, she really likes Xiaohuai and treats him as her own son. So this kind of feeling, more uncomfortable.


    Then Susu''s mother is more miserable than her.


    Ah, why do you have so much to do back home


    "Don''t feel bad. As long as he''s OK, I''ll be happy."


    Seeing Chen Xin''s worry, Su Xiao squeezed out a smile and nodded to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    At the moment, Tang Shan is dressing in the eighth hospital.


    Her calmness really makes people outside a little strange.


    "Hello, talk to me."


    Some of the men standing at the door couldn''t help looking at her, but Tang Shan had said one or two words to drink water from yesterday to now, but she didn''t speak any more.


    What''s more, her eyes are empty, and looking at her is like looking at a person without a soul.


    "If you feel bad, say it, and you will be comfortable. Don''t hold it in your heart. "


    Tang Shan didn''t make any movement, but she gave him a glance with her spare light.


    The doctor who bandaged her on one side couldn''t see it any more.


    "Young man, as a person who has been here, we advise you not to be too fierce. You can see what kind of injury it has become."


    After a pause, he tied a piece of tape to Tangshan''s neck.


    By the way: "today also want to play anti-inflammatory needle."


    "Fortunately, it''s not very deep. If you want to go down a little bit, I don''t think the neck will be lost."


    As the doctor spoke, he looked at the young man at the door.


    "This young man, if you have something, just communicate and solve it. Don''t do it all the time, you know? I''ll show you what it''s like to hurt a little girl


    The doctor was still a little angry.


    Last night, he had been sleeping, but was knocked at the door.


    This is a small clinic. He said that it would not open at night. As soon as he opened the door, the man rushed in with a bloody girl in his arms.


    He was in such a hurry, coupled with bad intentions, that he could not bear to see the girl like this, so he quickly made emergency measures.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was very calm all the time. She didn''t even say a word of pain. Moreover, she seemed to have other injuries on her body.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t speak to the boy.


    The doctor probably saw that he had not received these young people fighting and injuring.


    But yesterday, this one really scared him.


    Because the injured area is the neck! Fortunately, the wound is not very deep


    It''s just some skin injuries, but there''s a cut on the hand.


    When he began to see the blood all over the boy, he was shocked.


    Fortunately, the little girl is OK, but the knife on the neck, it is not a small matter.


    So for the moment, the doctor couldn''t help but tell.


    SUN Hao is really out of temper. The doctor talked about it from yesterday to today.


    At the moment, I''m still talking.


    He explained that he didn''t make it. He didn''t make it.


    Why doesn''t this man listen


    In the end, he was too lazy to refute and asked the doctor to say it alone.


    However, the woman did not say where she was or what her name was. If she had not been so kind, he would have left her here.


    "Talk to the girl, apologize and realize your own mistakes. Maybe the girl will forgive you for being soft hearted."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    SUN Hao looked at the middle-aged man with a black question mark on his face. He was speechless.


    "Sir, what did I say? I have nothing to do with her! I didn''t do her injury! "


    The doctor gave me a look that I understood, and then corrected, "I''m only in my forties. You should call me uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    SUN Hao is really forced to squeeze out a smile, really want to cry.


    Can''t this woman say a word to prove his innocence? He saved her, OK!! It''s like he''s going to kill her!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    SUN Hao expresses his anger at Tang Shan''s silence.


    However, no matter how angry he was, the woman still did not speak.


    What''s more, the woman was injured again. It''s still in her neck. If it''s a little deeper, it''s really going to kill her.


    He really wanted to scold her, but to see that she did not cry and make no noise, he felt very sad.


    So SUN Hao did not have the following.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for her injury. SUN Hao couldn''t swallow it.


    After dressing Tang Shan, the doctor gave her a drop and went to rest.


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan are left in the room.


    SUN Hao went over and looked left and right. He seemed to want to see why Tang Shan came.


    But Tang Shan just sat here, and the doctor came in to get something. Looking at SUN Hao''s cheeky face, he couldn''t help knocking his face with something.


    "What are you looking at! I asked you to apologize. Did you apologize? "


    SUN Hao''s desire to speak stopped, especially when he knocked him. He couldn''t say anything directly.


    "Me, me..."


    Before he could explain, the doctor glared at him when he went out.


    SUN Hao''s breath was choked in his chest.


    I don''t know what to say.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t get anywhere, and he didn''t have any fun.


    Look at Tang Shan again, but she has an open face. It seems that this matter has no influence on her at all.


    SUN Hao is helpless, but Tang Shan doesn''t speak. He murmurs for a long time and can only give up.


    Then I can only look at her silently.


    The air seems to be so quiet down, Tang Shan looks at the wall without expression, SUN Hao also stares at her like this.


    Until Tang Shan turned her eyes and looked at him, she said silently, "thank you."


    She looked at SUN Hao, and finally seemed to have a little smile in her eyes.


    When SUN Hao heard her talking, he immediately responded and glared at Tang Shan.


    Thank me!!! Thank me, you should explain to the doctor


    SUN Hao was so anxious that he jumped up, but he didn''t get angry.


    However, he was in a hurry and didn''t jump directly.


    After all, he felt a little rude.


    Tang Shan on one side saw him like this, and couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Thank you."


    It took her a long time to react from last night''s dangerous situation.


    Just now she had been reacting, and she didn''t listen to what SUN Hao said.


    To be exact, she has been in the same state as sleepwalking since last night.


    Until just now, she seemed to hear SUN Hao and their voice, which had a little reaction.


    Seeing SUN Hao''s irresistible appearance, Tang Shan didn''t know what she had thought of. She wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    What''s more, she felt heartfelt happy about SUN Hao.


    See his feeling, just let oneself these two days mood have a ray of light.


    "I''m sorry to have been misunderstood by the doctor just now."


    After Tang Shanhou knew the reaction, he apologized again.


    Seeing that she was so polite, SUN Hao didn''t know what to say. He was as dumb as a mute. He talked to her and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, seeing that Tang Shan seems to be sober, SUN Hao still has some doubts.


    He could not help but look at her a few times, left and right, until he confirmed that Tang Shan had no problem, and then he stood up straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "You can talk


    SUN Hao stares at her, thinking that when Tang Shan asked for water before, he said the word "water". He really thinks that she only knows this word.


    It''s not only laughing, but also talking!!!


    "You''re playing with me!"


    SUN Hao thought of the doctor''s appearance just now, and thought that Tang Shan had just looked at him, and his eyes were going to smile into crescent moon. SUN Hao was so angry that his brain hurt.


    Tang Shan looked at him like this, more and more interesting, rare these days are all things, sad face.


    At the moment, I don''t know why. I just want to smile, and it''s the kind of smile from the heart.


    Looking at Tang Shan smile, also don''t speak, SUN Hao more depressed.


    He looked at her for a moment and then said, "what''s your name?"


    Tang Shan was just ready to speak, but she shut up selectively.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Tang Shan''s action, SUN Hao looks at her suspiciously, eh.


    "Nothing. Thank you for saving me. I want to go home."


    Tang Shan moved her lips. At last, she seemed helpless. Her eyes darkened. Her joy just converged and her smile disappeared.


    SUN Hao''s intuition is not right. He guesses what happened to Tang Shan. However, he doesn''t want to talk about it. SUN Hao doesn''t ask any more questions, but there are no less questions on his face.


    SUN Hao is still a little embarrassed. He feels that his face is a little hot.


    He hurried away from his head.


    What are you doing?


    Last night, he had planned to go back to Fu''s house. He had just returned home in the daytime, but he went to play with his friends in the evening. As a result, he was not at home and was stood up by others. SUN Hao was uncomfortable in his own heart.


    As a result, when he came back, he passed through the woods and saw such a scene.


    Because Tang Shan didn''t go far at that time, he just saw the driver get on the bus and drive away when he came.


    He was a little curious, and he saw Tang Shan and the men who were not far away.


    SUN Hao doesn''t like to meddle in his own affairs, so he usually watches the fun.


    So he stopped the car and didn''t mean to help.


    On the contrary, I think it''s very interesting because I''m not in a good mood, so I mean to be lively.


    I have nothing else to do with myself.


    As a result, I just saw the scene that Tang Shan suddenly erased towards the knife.


    Especially when Tang Shan turned her head, SUN Hao didn''t know what happened to him. Suddenly, he was shocked.


    What''s more, Tang Shan seems to have died. SUN Hao has practiced before, so we can see her strength.


    As long as the knife was closer to her neck, she would be bleeding.


    SUN Hao didn''t know what he was nervous about, so he got out of the car and ran in the past.


    He kicked to the next two, and then with his fist, the man could not react at all. After all, who would have thought there were still people in the evening.


    What''s more, he''s so brave and unarmed.


    So he was beaten by SUN Hao, and when he reacted, only pain remained.


    Especially for their faces, SUN Hao did not give them any affection and reaction opportunities at all.


    Finally, a few people can only scream down.


    However, these people have also practiced. It took a lot of effort for SUN Hao to fight them alone.


    Tang Shan seemed to be scared at that time. She didn''t react until SUN Hao called her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Seeing SUN Hao, Tang Shan was shocked.


    After all, she felt that she had lost her hope, and there would be no one to save her.


    But seeing the moment when SUN Hao called himself, he seemed to see hope again.


    She wanted to die, but it was when there was no hope. She didn''t want to be insulted.


    So to see Su Hao is to see hope. When SUN Hao called her, Tang Shan seemed to wake herself up.


    So when she saw SUN Hao directly help her hit people, she immediately woke up.


    And then give those people a good whack.


    With all her anger, grievances and unhappiness these days.


    Those people were beaten to death, especially before sun Hao had been hit hard.


    And Tang Shan''s attack is also cruel, but also does not leave any affection, finally even took their knife to stab them several times.


    Until finally exhausted, fortunately also stopped in time by SUN Hao, this did not let her lead to the final tragedy.


    But in the end, Tang Shan collapsed because of the wound in her neck.


    SUN Hao also really admired her courage. At last, when he saw Tang Shan fall to the ground, he didn''t care. However, these people are not dead, and they are sure to make a comeback.


    So he quickly took Tang Shan to the nearest clinic.


    Knocking at the door in the middle of the night, people thought he was a psychopath.


    Later, after Tang Shan woke up, she didn''t have a smiling face and didn''t even speak.


    That''s why SUN Hao was worried. If the woman didn''t say anything and left her here, he seemed to have a sense of uneasiness.


    So


    It was hard to endure until the morning. SUN Hao was still very strange. Who did this woman offend? How could someone send someone to kill her Oh, no, it destroyed her.


    So, what background should this woman have, or offend big people.


    And this woman has practiced at first, so he is more curious.


    However, he never likes to meddle in his own affairs. After all, if these things happen to him, he will have to deal with them.


    "Where is your home?"


    SUN Hao thought that since she was going back and didn''t want to say her name, she could go to her home and ask.


    So he looked at Tang Shan suspiciously, and also kept thinking about whether he had offended anyone at ordinary times, and whether it would be someone''s trap, which was used to target at him and lead him to the trap.


    However, he has just returned home, and no one has offended him?


    What''s more, he doesn''t make trouble even if he doesn''t mind his own business.


    "My home..."


    Tang Shan hasn''t come home yet. Yesterday''s road is the way home.


    She suddenly remembered that the Tang family was going to be sold, and she thought, could Is the Tang family gone?


    Seeing Tang Shan say a word, he hesitated for a long time. SUN Hao was very anxious.


    He was an acute child, especially when he saw Tang Shan''s appearance that he wanted to talk but stopped, he was more anxious.


    "What''s wrong with your family? Where is your house? I''ll take you back when you''ve finished the injection? "


    Looking at SUN Hao, Tang Shan didn''t know what to say. When the words came to her mouth, she moved her lips, which seemed helpless.


    "I..."


    Tang family, can you really go back? How is her mother now.


    "Can you take me to the hospital?"


    Tang Shan raised her head and looked at SUN Hao. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with tears. Her voice was so light that SUN Hao thought it was an illusion.


    "Isn''t this the clinic?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    He frowned slightly. What is this woman going to do?


    "Is there anything else wrong with you? You said earlier, today we simply bandage, we should go directly to the hospital. "


    SUN Hao is too anxious. This woman doesn''t say anything early. If she doesn''t speak, how can others know what she''s thinking.


    It''s really urgent.


    "I, a friend of mine, is in the hospital and I want to see her."


    "Look at your friend? You''re not as good as yourself


    Hearing Tang Shan say so, SUN Hao almost fainted.


    "Just look at yourself. What friends do you want now! You take good care of me


    He almost jumped up, this woman


    When Tang Shan heard what he said, she seemed to be frightened, and her tears flowed out directly. However, she did not cry loudly, but sobbed in a very low voice.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? "


    SUN Hao was startled by her appearance.


    "What are you doing! Don''t scare me


    SUN Hao hurried to pull her, but he was afraid of pulling her wound. When he reached her, he could only put it down again. It''s very helpless.


    "I said, you really, don''t scare me. Why are you crying?"


    He was a little at a loss. It was the first time that he saw a woman crying like this. His heart was inexplicably flustered.


    It''s really


    Nothing to cry about. He is just like doing something wrong. How can he be so terrible.


    "No You''re a good man. Thank you. It''s just No one has told me that for a long time


    These days, something happened to the Tang family, although everyone is comforting her, but Xiao Xiao''s own affairs also make her confused, and even her situation is not bad.


    Xin''er has just come back, and she doesn''t know anything about it. So many times I don''t know what to do.


    And he, from once the most beloved miss of the Tang family to now, Tang Shan doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    What should cry is that the Tang family is like this now. What should her grandfather and mother do.


    To laugh, Tang Jianxiong was finally punished


    And today, a strange man saved her, but also told her, first love himself.


    This is not emotional, but it just sounds like crying.


    Tang Shan didn''t know when she became so sentimental.


    Recalling the time when Yecheng and Yecheng were together, no matter how long Yecheng didn''t accompany her, no matter what kind of grievance she suffered, it seemed that she was not sad now, and there was not a word from this stranger to use.


    I don''t know what happened to me.


    Tang Shan cried for a while and then wiped her tears with a smile.


    "I just feel like you''re a good man. Thank you for saving me yesterday."


    If it wasn''t for him, Tang Shan would not be here now.


    But now I want to come, I am really impulsive.


    What I did


    If she died, what about her mother and her grandfather?


    My grandfather is still in the hospital, and my mother is in an unstable condition, and sister-in-law is also injured.


    What''s more, the Tang family has been hit hard I''m afraid that Tang Jianxiong will be angry with his mother again


    Why didn''t she consider these things yesterday? She is a selfish person who only cares about her own interests


    The more she thought about it, the more funny she felt.


    Why is it so difficult to be a man.


    "Don''t cry, little ancestor. What do you want to do You''re crying and laughing. I''m afraid


    SUN Hao is also afraid, Tang Shan said thank him, but did Xie people cry for thanks He cried so much that he felt flustered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Tang Shan was amused by his expression, especially when he saw SUN Hao''s face aggrieved.


    She couldn''t help laughing more, tears were also a little bit back.


    "Thank you."


    This is the fourth time she said it.


    SUN Hao is also frightened by her appearance. I don''t know what happened to her. Do you think that''s how people say thank you?


    "Well, I see. I know you''re very grateful to me. You don''t have to say that again."


    SUN Hao looks like you are reasonable and you are fierce. He is afraid that if Tang Shan continues to cry like this, he will curse his mother.


    So Tang Shanyu was afraid to stop.


    "All you have to do now is take a good drip."


    As soon as SUN Hao finished saying this, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    He looked at the display and picked it up.


    "When will you be back?"


    There was a urging voice from that end, which seemed not very happy.


    "Fast, fast! You play your game. I have something to do now! "


    "What can you do for me! Come back quickly


    "I know, I know."


    SUN Hao hung up a little impatiently.


    Originally, I went back to my sister-in-law''s house with my elder brother and sister-in-law, but now something like this happened on the way.


    SUN Hao is not warm-hearted, but seeing Tang Shan like this, he is inexplicably afraid that she will go to seek death, so he has to hang up first.


    "If you have something to do, go first."


    Tang Shan saw his worry and spoke carefully.


    "It''s OK."


    SUN Hao looked at the mobile phone, put it in his pocket directly, and then grinned at Tang Shan.


    "I''ll send you back when you''ve finished this bit."


    "I It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself. "


    "Look at you. You can''t walk steadily before. Are you ok? What if we meet those people last night on the way again? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Shan''s whole pupil shrinks.


    There seemed to be unhappiness and embarrassment on her face.


    Sun haogang wanted to say forget it. He was not happy to see her, so he saw Tang Shan shaking her head.


    "I don''t know."


    Last night, she just didn''t listen to Jiang Shang. Otherwise, Jiang Shangrong would not have happened if she went back.


    If I didn''t meet this man on the way, Tang Shan didn''t know if she could go on.


    A bitter smile came out of her mouth.


    I didn''t expect a stranger to worry about her now.


    She is also


    Ah.


    SUN Hao saw that her expression was different, so he stopped asking, but he went out and secretly dialed a phone.


    I''ll take her to the hospital and see the people she knows.


    It''s almost afternoon after Tang Shan''s drip. Her whole spirit is much better. There is no beginning of the morning''s depression, the whole person''s look seems to have improved a lot.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Sun Haoyang hands on the key, looking at in front of Tang Shan is listening to the doctor''s advice to pay attention to the serious face. Looking at her side face, I still think that this woman looks pretty good.


    The doctor had just finished speaking. Seeing SUN Hao urging him again, he couldn''t help but look at him again.


    "You say you can''t beat your wife again, you know? This is uncivilized behavior! What''s more, the young man is so heavy! However, today''s performance is not bad, we should pay attention to it in the future! "


    SUN Hao was stunned at the same place. The key in his hand turned around and almost fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Until he came out of the clinic, SUN Hao was still a little upset.


    This woman, how and papaya, Leng do not know how to speak!


    He is a normal person. Was he scared to be stupid yesterday?


    But in the morning, it''s easy to talk.


    SUN Hao almost fainted.


    Tang Shan also did not refuse him to send, directly on the car, sitting in the co pilot.


    But although she has a lot of spirit, she still doesn''t speak much, like a depressed child, you can see her unhappiness at a glance.


    "Which hospital do you want to go to?"


    "The hospital of the Fu family."


    After a pause, Tang Shan asked again, "you know what?"


    SUN Hao still wanted to laugh at this, but he wanted to ask her why she said it was Fu''s hospital.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she choked back and felt that she would not say it, so she didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "don''t we all have navigation now? Just use the navigation. Stupid or not. "


    Tang Shan pursed her lips and did not continue.


    She wanted to go home, but she didn''t want to let this man know his home. She was like this Don''t know what to say?


    SUN Hao was afraid that Tang Shan would not feel well, so he didn''t drive very fast.


    Almost an hour later, neither of them spoke.


    As soon as she got to the hospital, Tang Shan opened the door and went down.


    "Thank you!! Thank you very much


    She stood in front of the car door and bowed deeply. It seemed that she was afraid that SUN Hao would keep up with her, so she ran to the car immediately.


    SUN Hao funny looking at her back, also followed the car, in her direction to follow.


    Tang Shan path to Su Xiao''s ward, see her so flustered run in, Chen Xin and Su Xiao are scared.


    "Shanshan?"


    Tang Shan stopped and took two breaths.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and I''ll have a look


    She also had injuries to her neck and to her hands, all bandaged.


    Su Xiao''s face changed as soon as he saw it.


    How did it get hurt?


    After breathing for a while, Tang Shan sat down.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s moment, her tears almost jumped out again.


    She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t say a thousand words.


    Looking at her tearful, Su Xiao''s heart is tight.


    Just after Xiao Huai came to see her, she was in a better mood. And didn''t Shanshan go home to see her mother last night?


    So Su Xiao was a little scared, and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "I last night I''ve been kidnapped. "


    "What?"


    Chen Xin, who was pouring water, was startled. Her hand shook, and the water almost fell out.


    Su Xiao almost jumped out of bed, staring at the boss. Obviously, I can''t believe it.


    "I think someone did it on purpose."


    One of the reasons she wants to see Xiaoxiao is that she thinks someone is behind their back. And this man must have some power. Maybe he designed this time.


    If the backbone of the Tang family has an accident one by one, the Tang family will not be able to survive, and finally they will be caught all at once.


    But she didn''t expect that the man wanted to kill all of them.


    Just trying to kill her


    Su Xiao can''t be surprised, quickly asked her where she was injured.


    After Tang Shan left last night, she was inexplicably worried. Originally, seeing Jiang Shang send her, she didn''t think much about it. Later, Jiang Shang said that Tang Shan insisted on going back by herself. Su Xiao''s heart had already gone up and down.


    Last night, I had a nightmare


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    How can I get hurt in the neck


    Su Xiao looked at her with heartache, how could it be like this


    "It''s over. I''m fine now. It''s the best, right?"


    Su Xiao moved his lips, eyes full of love.


    But Tang Shan was very happy.


    SUN Hao stood by the window and saw that she was laughing like a fool. He was distressed, but there was a trace of heartache.


    This woman didn''t speak before, but now she is OK. In order not to let her friends worry, she looks at the wound, but she can smile heartlessly.


    "Where did you bandage your wound?"


    Su Xiao is distressed by her injury. She looks at Tang Shan and doesn''t know what to say. In particular, the more happy Tang Shanyue was, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Always feel that they seem to owe her, very uncomfortable feeling.


    "In a clinic, someone saved me last night. I''m very grateful to him..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Shan''s voice is much lower.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao look at each other. They see doubts and worries in each other''s eyes.


    "Who? Not with you? "


    "Estimate..."


    Tang Shan looked outside, but SUN Hao didn''t know what he thought. When Tang Shan looked over, he quickly dodged.


    Tang Shan was a little disappointed. She thought he would follow her, but she still grinned.


    "I guess he went back. He seems to have something to do. He was very nice. He stayed with me for a whole day last night."


    Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    "So good..."


    It''s bad guys. It''s all of them.


    This sentence to the mouth, Su Xiao or did not say.


    Can''t think of everyone so bad, at least she can feel, even if Shanshan is injured, but still happy at the moment.


    Moreover, from her little emotion, it seems that An indescribable feeling.


    "As long as you have nothing to do, and that person doesn''t come, it''s OK. As long as you can meet him, it means that you have fate. Maybe you''ll see him again next time? Besides, when your injury is healed, you should thank them well. "


    Su Xiao just saw the man, obviously standing in the window, but she did not see his appearance clearly.


    If people are really good people, then he does this, and really thank him.


    However, if people are not good people, but have any intention


    After all, he was afraid to come in.


    This is one thing that can be doubted.


    Of course, Su Xiao is not willing to think so bad, see Shanshan happy on the line.


    "So it is."


    Tang Shan seemed to think of something and nodded.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have anything to do. What kind of person is so vicious..."


    Chen Xin frowns fiercely. It''s not Tang Shan who says it. She doesn''t want to believe that there are such vicious people in the world. It''s hard to imagine.


    Besides, this man is too bold.


    Seeing Tang Shan, Chen Xin is also afraid. In case something happens to Shanshan She and Susu are bound to die. After all, if Jiang Shang sent her back directly last night, it might have been avoided.


    Su Xiao''s face looks dignified. Instead of speaking, she looks at Tang Shan''s neck anxiously.


    Fortunately, it has been dealt with.


    Her Shanshan, how could she get into so much trouble?


    All these things, she felt that she had nothing to do with them.


    So Su Xiao felt guilty.


    "I think we all have to be careful now."


    I guess they''re being watched now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Aren''t we in danger now?"


    Chen Xin''s face hasn''t been better since she heard what Tang Shan said.


    If someone really wants to do something to them, isn''t it easy for them?


    Now that Susu is hit like this, Shanshan''s life is almost in danger.


    Now, they are not all in danger???


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed with her words.


    Chen Xin listened, the whole person is a little flustered.


    "What shall we do now? You can''t just be careful... "


    Chen Xin''s voice is a little shaken, especially looking at Tang Shan, I don''t know what she has experienced, but seeing her wound in the neck, Chen Xin is still very shocked.


    It''s killing.


    Well, Shanshan''s okay.


    "I don''t know..."


    Su Xiao''s face changed.


    Now, there is no support behind her, Fu Qisen


    Think of her, Su Xiao''s eyes are dark, he, she now do not know how Fu Qisen plans. Anyway, seeing his indifferent appearance when he and Su Qi appear together, Su Xiao''s heart seems to be severely torn in general.


    Obviously, I don''t care at all. When can I be misled by this man?


    Su Xiao thinks that what she needs to do now is to calm down and think about what to do.


    "Can''t you call the police?"


    Chen''s eyes are burning.


    "It''s no use."


    Tang Shan is very quiet now. She looks up slightly and looks at Chen Xin.


    "You know, some people have a network of connections. We are in such a predicament now that we all want to step on them. Moreover, some people may threaten them."


    After a pause, Tang Shan pulled out a reluctant smile.


    "You know, the relationship is not as simple as we think it is."


    "Yesterday, we may not be able to control what we imagined. Originally, I yesterday I don''t want to live. "


    Tang Shan hesitated for a moment, but still said it.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao''s faces changed instantly.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Xin is more excited. Su Xiao just opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    Her eyes were filled with tension.


    "But when I was rescued, I suddenly woke up."


    She hid what those people wanted to do to her.


    Everyone is already worried, so don''t worry about her.


    Speaking out will only make them more frightened.


    "If I die, what about my grandfather? If I die, what will my mother do? The Tang family is already like this. If I don''t, will those people be more happy? "


    She said, but she kept smiling.


    "So I figured it out. I think, how or how, these are what I have to face, I have to bear, I can''t avoid."


    After a pause, she wiped her tears.


    "So, I think I''m stupid. How could I have such a naive idea? If I die, what do you do? Isn''t the murderer more proud? "


    "Don''t worry. From now on, I want to protect you and my family. No matter how the Tang family is, I am still me. I still have the people I want to protect. I still have the people I love and you who love me."


    Chen Xin can''t help but wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and looks at Tang Shan who is sitting. She was speechless for a moment.


    Shanshan, why bear so much?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Fu family.


    "Oh, you didn''t inform me when you came back so soon!"


    Fu Siyan turns his head and sees Zhou Mei. Tian Tian smiles and shouts.


    "Auntie."


    "Ah, my Siyan is beautiful again!"


    When Zhou Mei saw Fu Siyan, she didn''t know how happy she was. She came in from the door.


    Su Qi followed her in this way. The moment she saw Fu Siyan, she was also shocked.


    Fu Siyan She is the eldest sister of the Fu family.


    They had gone abroad before, and they heard that they would come back once every many years, but basically no one had seen them.


    Suqi stood at the door, almost stunned.


    The eldest lady of the Fu family looks like It''s beautiful, too.


    Whether it''s temperament or appearance. It''s like a lady of high society.


    "Hey, Qiqi, come here and call me


    Zhou Mei and Fu Siyan talk here for a while, then they think of Su Qi behind them. They turn their heads and find that she is stunned and shouts.


    "Come, come."


    Fu Siyan looks at Zhou Mei''s eyes and nods to Su Qi. His face is full of smiles.


    Su Qi immediately responded and ran to him.


    "Aunt Zhou, this..."


    She looked shyly at Fu Siyan and Zhou Mei.


    At this time, master Fu and they were all there, but Su Qi seemed to ignore them.


    "It''s called people."


    People in this room also include Fu Siyan''s husband, Sun Ye.


    Of course, only three of them came back.


    "Grandfather, aunt Jiang, sister..."


    She yelled what she could, just like Zhou Mei''s daughter.


    She stood timidly beside Zhou Mei.


    This looks like Fu Siyan raised his eyebrows and asked, "is this Qiwei''s daughter-in-law?"


    Zhou Mei''s face changed as soon as she heard it.


    However, she still said with a smile, "no, this is Qisen''s daughter-in-law."


    Su Qi stood still, slightly lowered his head and kept a shy smile.


    "Why! I see. It''s said that qison has a son, doesn''t he? What about the son? I didn''t see it when I went home! "


    "I went out early this morning!"


    Jiang Nian shakes his head. At this time, he finally sees a little smile on his face.


    Only something about her grandson can make her happy.


    "Where''s little panda?"


    Zhou Mei noticed that Fu Siyan did not seem to have brought her daughter.


    "She is at her grandfather''s house now, and she says she will come back next time."


    "Well, I said I haven''t seen that kid for a long time. If I bring it back, I can have a look with Xiaohuai. Maybe the two children can play together."


    "Auntie two, I''d like to see Qisen''s son more than you say so!"


    Sun Ye didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Looking at his wife like this, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to SUN Hao.


    This SUN Hao has called him several times, but he still doesn''t come back.


    "All back?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door.


    Fu Qisen is wearing sportswear, and his handsome face is full of sunshine. He looks much brighter than usual.


    Along with them are SUN Hao and Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Huaier and his friends are all talking to him.


    "Brother Qisen!"


    Su Qi''s eyes brightened when he saw Fu Qisen.


    "What are you doing? How could it happen? "


    Fu Siyan sees SUN Hao and looks at Fu Qisen.


    These two people''s personalities are opposite, how can they come together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    However, seeing them like this, Fu Siyan thought it was funny.


    A chatterbox, eager to keep talking.


    One is calm and wants to keep silent.


    It''s a miracle.


    "They were playing in the park. I happened to pass by and came back together."


    SUN Hao is a typical sunny boy. He is four years younger than Fu Qisen. He is young because of his cheerful personality.


    Standing together with Fu Qisen, it is really a mature wind, a juvenile wind.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    Because Su Qi only has Fu Qisen in his eyes. Even if he notices SUN Hao, he doesn''t think much of him.


    So SUN Hao is nothing to her at all.


    "Why, is this your son?"


    Fu Siyan noticed it when they just came in. Seeing SUN Hao holding him, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This child is just like Fu Qisen when he was a child!! As like as two peas!


    Fu Siyan couldn''t help smacking his tongue. This eyebrow, eye, outline


    "Aunt."


    Fu went to the sofa and gave her a big smile.


    Fu Siyan almost became a fan.


    This baby is much more lovely than Fu Qisen!!!


    I have to say that although it''s a copy of Fu Qisen, he can still laugh, and his face is a little fleshy, very cute!!


    Fu Siyan could not help but stretch out his hand to pinch his face.


    "Ah!! It''s so cute... "


    It''s like a rare treasure. Fu Siyan was already terrified when he held it in his hand.


    Besides, the child is so clever that she calls her aunt when she comes!


    "Where are your parents?"


    Fu Qisen looked around for a week. If he could not see his uncle and them, he asked.


    In the whole process, he didn''t shout Suqi.


    "They''re out. They''ll be back later."


    "This child is so lovely. What''s his name?"


    "It''s called Xiaohuai, Fu Jinhuai."


    Su Qi quickly butts in, looking like I know it.


    Fu Siyan nodded and flashed something in his eyes.


    "You''ve never seen such a big son."


    She raised her head and turned her eyes from Suqi. Su Qi lowered his head slightly, as if he were a little shy.


    Fu Qisen did not look at her, but went upstairs without them.


    "Now you don''t see it."


    SUN Hao quickly came and sat down.


    "Sister-in-law, I tell you, this baby is so smart."


    As soon as SUN Hao sat down, he talked like Xianbao.


    "Just now we were on the road, talking to him, he knew everything. Wow, it scared me."


    "It''s not that I know. It''s uncle who is so stupid that he doesn''t know anything."


    Fu Jinhuai deliberately said that the adults on the side immediately laughed.


    Fu Siyan, in particular, laughs more happily.


    This little doll is just fun. Unlike the one in their family, she is spoiled by her husband as a princess.


    "You I am


    SUN Hao''s face turned red.


    He didn''t expect that he was told by this little doll!!


    "I have to say, who is not good at heredity? It must be smart to inherit Fu Qisen''s. I''m willing to be inferior!"


    SUN Hao rolled his eyes and comforted himself.


    Sun Ye laughed at him: "tut Tut, I can''t compare with a child. It''s said that it''s genetic."


    SUN Hao glared at him and didn''t care about his brother.


    His brother likes to tear down the stage. Doesn''t his sister-in-law say nothing?


    Su Qi is a little embarrassed. No one talks to her. Everyone pays attention to Fu Jinhuai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Fu Siyan seems to notice her embarrassment.


    "Qiqi?"


    She gave a tentative cry.


    Su Qi''s face flashed a little unnatural, but he still looked up happily and nodded.


    "Well?"


    "Come and do it. Don''t stand still."


    She waves to Suqi. Suqi looks at them shyly. It seems that Zhou mei just reflects that she has left her behind.


    Wave to her.


    "Come here! This kid! Look, I''ve forgotten all about it. I just want to listen to the jokes. Come and sit down


    Suqi moved slowly.


    Another look at Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian is OK now. For her, as long as Su Qi doesn''t make any big moves now, she won''t make any moves.


    After all, her son told her that she couldn''t break his plan.


    So, she just smiles and keeps basic manners.


    In a word, she really can''t do the acting.


    Otherwise, she would be like Zhou Mei, so that she would not look like Zhou Mei''s daughter, but her daughter-in-law.


    However, this is the best finishing touch.


    "It''s Suqi, right?"


    Fu Siyan looked at Su Qi and asked.


    "Well..."


    Su Qi is watched by this big family, and doesn''t seem to know where to put his hand. She was at a loss.


    "Ha ha, we are all a family. You don''t have to be so nervous. Our family is very relaxed."


    Seeing her formal appearance, Fu Siyan couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I think it''s pretty, but I think Qisen has a good eye."


    Fu Siyan said as he looked at Zhou Mei.


    "No, when do you think Qiwei will find such a good daughter-in-law as Qiqi?"


    Suqi was praised by them to heaven. She sat in shame all the time, her cheeks flushed, and seemed very embarrassed.


    "Qiwei is as good as Qi Senge. I''m sure we can find someone better than me. Aunt Zhou, don''t worry about it!"


    Her voice is a little small, and Suqi has always been a very weak image, so at this time her image is more like a good girl.


    "Ha ha, look at how much Qiqi can talk. This child is good-looking and can make people laugh. It''s so cute!"


    Zhou Mei is said by Su Qi with a smile on her face. She can''t help but praise her.


    Su Qi blushed even more. Everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Fu Jinhuai on one side was very quiet and did not make trouble.


    Then, Zhang Caixing came, and the young master told him to take him to a bath.


    She came two days ago, basically the day before Su Xiao''s accident.


    The most important thing for her is to take Fu Jinhuai with her. Wu Qin just wants to step in, but she can''t.


    Can only watch Zhang Caixing come to take Fu Jinhuai away.


    The family''s attention shifted from Fu Jinhuai to Su Qi.


    Fu Siyan, they really don''t know. They just see Suqi for the first time. She has a strange illusion and doesn''t like it very much.


    However, Fu Jinhuai was born so well and polite, and Su Qi is really good at the moment. Fu Siyan didn''t say anything.


    However, he still asked: "Xiao Huai teaches well. I''ll play with my little panda some other day. I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and finally I have company."


    Suqi didn''t speak, just nodded.


    It seems that Fu is at home and they all think that she gave birth to Fu.


    Only in this way can she be more advantageous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    For Fu family, Fu Siyan and their uncle''s family, Su Qi just listens to outsiders.


    Indeed, it is rumored that Fu Siyan and his family will not come back in general.


    Besides, few people have seen them, except on a big occasion.


    For example, Su Qi may have met in the past five years, but it was still a few years ago. It seems that Fu Siyan was just married at that time. At that time, because it was the Fu family who married the daughter, there was a lot of uproar.


    Later I heard that I went abroad and didn''t come back for several years.


    Moreover, Fu Siyan''s personality is quite easy to get along with.


    The most important thing is that Fu Siyan just praised her so much. The people of Fu family, including master Fu, are here!


    There is no one who disagrees. Everyone''s eyes are on her!


    Su Qi didn''t know how proud she was at this time. I wish the world knew that she would become the daughter-in-law of the Fu family in the future!


    The idea spread from the bottom of her heart, and Su Qi''s smile couldn''t be restrained.


    "That''s for sure. I''d like to see what Xiaohuai''s sister looks like."


    As soon as Su Qi finished, Fu Qisen came down from upstairs.


    He seemed to have just finished the bath, his hair was still dripping, and he was wearing a towel similar to a bath towel, wiping his hair and walking down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he went downstairs, all the focus seemed to come back to him.


    Fu Qisen collected the towel and frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of stars wearing the moon, especially the sight of some people.


    However, Fu Qisen also has a great advantage, that is, it can be ignored directly.


    So he didn''t really care.


    "It''s OK, that is to say, we didn''t bring Pandy back this time. You see, we all miss her!"


    Fu Qisen took a look at Jiang Nian and went to the edge of the sofa.


    Looking at Su Qi sitting there, he said in a very gentle tone, "how was your sleep yesterday?"


    When did Fu Qisen treat a person so gently! It really makes their eyes straight.


    In particular, Fu Siyan has known since he was a child that Fu Qisen is indifferent to everyone and has never been so gentle.


    What''s more, he didn''t look at women''s faces in the right way except for the Fu family?


    This time, seeing Su Qi, Fu Qisen''s attitude towards her is a good thing.


    Naturally, Fu Siyan was even more surprised.


    She couldn''t help joking: "tut Tut, if you really have a daughter-in-law, this person is different. I have no weight as a sister."


    Fu Qisen raised his head to look at her and glanced over Sun Ye.


    "Don''t you have a brother-in-law? Do you need my brother to worry about it? "


    "Oh, three aunts! You can take a look. It''s not a good choice for a man! I used to think that if he didn''t find him in the future, he would introduce him! "


    Fu Siyan said while humming two sentences.


    "Tut Tut, the elder sister is still jealous here!"


    One side of the river read with a smile to meet her words.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Fu Qisen did not pay attention to her meaning, but continued to ask Su Qi.


    Su Qi''s face turned red by Fu Qisen''s tenderness.


    Especially in front of so many people.


    At this time, her head was blank, all Fu Qisen''s face and what he said.


    "I went shopping with aunt Zhou today."


    She lowered her head a little, and her face was red. At first glance, she looks like a shy little woman.


    "Oh, Qiqi is very sensible. I''m very happy today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Fu Qisen nodded and a smile rose on his face.


    "As long as you can make the second aunt happy, Qiqi should do everything, right?"


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Qi. It''s hard to imagine that this is actually from his mouth.


    Therefore, Su Qi was more flattered, and the people on the side looked at each other.


    Fu Siyan is very curious about what kind of person Su Qi is, and how can he fascinate her brother like this? This is a change of character.


    Fu Siyan looks at it and marvels at it.


    After all, unless a woman really doesn''t like the habit in a short time.


    However, Fu Siyan felt strange that she did not seem to see The love between men and women. Yes, it''s even colder than Fu Qisen she usually comes into contact with.


    Of course, Fu Siyan just guessed, she did not think much.


    After all, who can make fu Qisen modified?


    So she didn''t go into the matter, just more curious about Su Qi.


    "By the way, second aunt, where''s Qiwei? Why didn''t you see it back? "


    Fu Qisen, who is the most difficult to come back, has come back. How can Fu Qiwei not see the news.


    "He has been busy in the company recently, and I seldom see him come back. Oh, it''s normal. It''s not suitable for men to stay."


    Zhou Mei seems to be very happy today. She doesn''t joke. Today, she changes her usual attitude and looks much more friendly.


    She likes Fu Siyan very much. Of course, she has been jealous before.


    After all, I have no daughter, but I look at my eldest brother''s daughter It''s hard to avoid that uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    But later, after she recovered from her illness, she seemed to have figured it out. She was more and more friendly to Fu Siyan than her own.


    I''m very happy to see her back today.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange today, but it''s interesting."


    Fu Siyan will not blame him for this.


    The Fu family said, in fact, the internal is quite united, moreover, we are legitimate, naturally won''t quarrel for any small matter.


    "When we came back this time, we heard that Qisen was going to marry his daughter-in-law. When are we going to prepare the wine?"


    Sun Ye suddenly opened his mouth. He kept silent all the time. At this moment, he probably heard that everyone was calming down. Then he said it.


    When he finished, his eyes fell on Fu Qisen. His eyes drifted past Su Qi unintentionally. He nodded with a smile and said hello.


    As soon as Su Qi heard this topic, his face became even more red, almost all the way to the root of his neck.


    Although she has been prepared, she is still very happy to hear their straightforward questions!! That''s the feeling of flying to heaven!


    Su Qi read silently in his heart, pretending to be calm on the surface. In fact, he wanted to fly in his heart.


    She slightly lowered her head, a face of shame.


    Fu Qisen looked at her and then Sun Ye, his face stained with a smile.


    Then, he sits next to Suqi and holds him.


    "It must be my daughter-in-law who wants to get married. We''ll get married."


    It may be that he has never heard Fu Qisen say such words, which is not a general indulgence. Moreover, his action language has shown that he is not pretending to be.


    Su Qi was so excited at the moment that Fu Qisen held her, and now she is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Her face was red with blood.


    At this time, she needs to be a good daughter-in-law. She needs not to be criticized by others. She can''t be very open-minded. Otherwise, who are the Fu family members?


    It''s going to be obvious at a glance.


    However, Su Qi was really flustered. She had a lot of illusions about Fu Qisen. When she heard Fu Qisen admit himself, she didn''t know how excited she was.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen finished, and then put his eyes on Su Qi.


    Suqi is so nervous that she doesn''t even know where to put her hand.


    However, Fu Qisen''s hand is very powerful, he puts on her shoulder, gently grasps her shoulder, a face of gentleness.


    Su Qi was nervous, but at the same time, he couldn''t help falling into it. At this moment, he was out of control. He immediately said, "of course, it''s the adults who decide..."


    Speaking of it, as an actor, it is very easy to perform the play well.


    But at this time, all the feelings Fu Qi Sen gave her were personal experience. Su Qi had no mind to think about those illusory and deliberate things. Naturally, Fu Qi directly brought them in.


    However, no one doubts.


    After all, Su Qi''s acting skills have always been criticized


    "Tut Tut, look, how shy Qiqi is!"


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qi''s face turned even redder. Looking at Fu Qisen''s hand on his body, Su Qi''s head pulled out and he reached out to grab his hand.


    It seemed that he was aware of her movement. Fu Qisen just raised his hand and stroked the hair on her head.


    As soon as Suqi''s hand was lifted up, he quickly and unnaturally put it down and froze for two seconds.


    Fu Qisen''s action seems very casual, so Su Qi can only put it down.


    Sun Ye on one side squinted.


    Does Fu Qisen really like Suqi?


    How do you feel What''s so weird?


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something and asked, "where is Xiaohuai? Didn''t you just take a bath? Isn''t it finished yet? "


    "It should be fast, little child. It needs to be cleaned up."


    "Ha ha, what do you do when you wash it so clean? It''s dirty after a while."


    Fu Siyan showed great understanding and quickly clarified Fu Qisen''s words.


    Then, it seemed that he was not happy to see him demolished by himself, and immediately added a sentence.


    , "but as like as two peas and his father, I guess he''s just as clean as his father."


    Everyone laughed again, but Fu''s face was even worse.


    Daddy?


    If he remembers correctly, Xiaohuai is not calling him daddy, but another man!


    Fu Qisen felt very angry at the thought of it.


    If he had been with her all the time, waiting for her son to be born, where would there have been such an asshole??


    Fu Qisen is so angry that he doesn''t find Suqi calling him.


    "What are you thinking about, brother CHISON?"


    Fu Qisen returned to his senses and frowned.


    Without answering, Su Qi turns his head and sees Fu Jinhuai come out with a small towel.


    Why don''t you get dressed? But it''s more lovely to look at! "


    Fu Siyan likes children very much, especially after she has children of her own.


    As soon as Fu Geun Huai was about to come this way, she turned around again.


    "Grandma Zhang, Xiaobao is not dressed yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Poof, the boy."


    After Fu Geun Huai''s shouting, she went back again. It seems that I haven''t been here just now.


    He really wanted to be with Dad, but He didn''t want to be with that woman.


    So fu Jinhuai simply left again.


    But we don''t know. We thought it was the little guy who was shy, so we couldn''t help but continue to praise.


    Then, Fu Siyan couldn''t help teasing Su Qi: "you can''t help but have a wedding. The children are so old, really, I said, qison, you are too irresponsible! It''s a long wait. It''s too bad. "


    SUN Hao also followed him and said, "yes, it''s hidden. Qisen, you''re great!"


    Fu Qisen sweeps past: "you should call elder brother."


    Sun Haocai ignored him. Instead, he looked at Su Qi and at him.


    "The girl has been waiting so long. If I were you, I would have married!"


    "Then why don''t you marry me? It''s not like you''re not being chased. "


    Sun Ye cut in.


    SUN Hao immediately became dumb and glared at his brother. Is this still my brother? Why is it that he is always on his own??


    "Well, if I''m the same as Qisen, you can see that my wife is pregnant, and my son is with me. What else do I have to worry about, right?"


    SUN Hao quickly winked at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen was lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he took out his hand and leaned lazily on the sofa: "I don''t know. You don''t have a girlfriend. Where''s your son? I''ve heard that my family introduced you? Why don''t you agree? "


    If in peacetime, Fu Qisen may be too lazy to say a lot of words.


    But today, it seems extraordinary.


    In particular, every sentence is the same as the feeling of other people''s bickering on weekdays.


    SUN Hao is completely speechless now. He can''t expect Fu Qisen to help him.


    Fu Qisen is a man who likes to watch the crowd and make sarcastic remarks.


    SUN Hao was too lazy to argue with them.


    "You don''t have Xiaohuai cute at all. If you don''t want to come, I''ll find Xiaohuai to play."


    SUN Hao got up and left.


    Sun Ye shook his head helplessly: "it''s so big, just like a child."


    "This kind of personality is good, unlike us in Kaisen..."


    JIANG Nian nagged for a few words, and his eyes intentionally or unintentionally passed Su Qi''s body.


    Su Qi is still a little afraid of Jiang Nian. After all, Jiang Nian showed that she didn''t like her very much. She was not a fool. Fortunately, Zhou Mei can talk with her. Otherwise, in the Fu family, Su Qi doesn''t know what kind of place to stand.


    In fact, when Su Qi touched Jiang, he was still a little guilty.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Jiang Nian should be very clear.


    Especially her penetrating eyes.


    Su Qi doesn''t dare to talk to her or look at her directly.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, and the Hall fell silent again.


    Today''s focus is on Fu Qisen and Su Qi. Including the little Fu Jinhuai who didn''t come out.


    You also want to know when Fu Qisen is going to get married.


    "Why, everyone is here."


    Just as the atmosphere was embarrassed, Fu Qiwei came back.


    He first saw Fu Siyan and immediately called out: "brother in law, when did you arrive? Why don''t I know?"


    "Not long ago. I came back this morning. I arrived last night, but I was delayed."


    Sun Ye paused and asked Fu Qiwei to come and sit down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Everyone looks very happy."


    It''s strange to see Fu Qiwei sitting on the sofa.


    After all, it''s something new. It''s hard to see it a few times.


    He wanted to ask Fu Qisen, but when he saw Su Qi sitting next to him, he opened his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t dare to believe it. However, he suppressed his doubts and asked, "everyone is back today. Where''s little panda? Why didn''t you see it? "


    With that, Fu Qiwei looked around for a week and did not see it.


    Isn''t this usually the treasure of their husband and wife?


    "Tut Tut, you really forget your sister when you have a brother-in-law. You go in and call her brother-in-law, but no one else is looking. You want a little Pandy."


    Fu Siyan hummed two sentences as he spoke.


    Fu Qiwei couldn''t help laughing at her: "how can you compete with your brother-in-law when you are such a big person? Isn''t Pandy absent? I think if she''s here, she''ll probably laugh at you motherfucker. "


    Fu Siyan didn''t care: "she hasn''t come back yet. Her grandparents take it with her. Besides, when we come back this time, it''s not just about discussing your brother Qishen. Next time, I''ll bring Pandy to play with you."


    "Sister, you''re really not interesting enough. Look, Pandy, we haven''t seen each other a few times. Isn''t it in a hurry to see it?"


    Sun Ye coughed two times beside him. It seemed that he couldn''t listen any more.


    "Pandy will be back in two days. Don''t worry."


    "Why? So fast? Can you see my grandchildren? "


    Zhou Meixian reacted, and her face was immediately covered with smiles.


    "Yes, you are happy."


    Fu Siyan burst into laughter.


    "Look at all of you. When Pandy comes back in two days, you will see."


    "That''s a good feeling. We Fu family, we''re left with Qiwei..."


    speaking of this, Zhou Mei quickly took a look at her son.


    "You said you, your brother, sister and children are so old, you have no idea!"


    Zhou Mei is really worried. After all, she really wants to have a grandson.


    This Pandy lives abroad and doesn''t often go back to Fu''s home, so he doesn''t want to get anything at all.


    I can only watch the video once in a while. She''s a cute little girl and very polite.


    Unfortunately, they don''t come back often and sometimes they don''t bring them back, so they can''t see many of them at all.


    Fu Jinhuai is a little boy with the same temper as his father. Zhou Mei is generally not what situation will not take him, after all, she more like girls.


    Fu Qiwei didn''t like his mother''s words very much, but he didn''t bother to retort when he saw that everyone was here.


    Although what her mother said was true, he did not have that idea for the time being.


    "What do you think of your child?"


    This time, it was the master Fu who opened the mouth.


    He seems to be silent for a long time, but his ideas are inexplicably enlightened.


    Zhou Mei moved her mouth and just wanted to retort. But when she saw that it was Mr. Fu who said it, she didn''t say anything. She just shrunk her mouth: "I''m worried because I''m seeing that they''ve all got married."


    Seeing this, Su Qi quickly said, "aunt Zhou, Qiwei is still young. Don''t worry! Besides, Qiwei is so excellent that there must be a better person to be worthy of him, right? "


    Su Qi holds Zhou Mei''s arm in his arms and looks intimate.


    Zhou Mei nodded contentedly when she heard her saying this. Then she looked at Fu Qiwei: "I just hope it''s like this. This boy is always worrying. It''s so big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Su Xiao lived for two days and was discharged from hospital.


    But the body is not completely good, we must have good cultivation. Because I was worried that something else would happen in the hospital, I decided to go back first.


    In the case of the nurse before, I heard that the police hadn''t found out the identity, just like this person came out of thin air. There was no doubt at all.


    But Chen Xin didn''t have a job recently, so she stayed with her.


    At present, the hot search on microblogs has always been scolding them, but they haven''t looked at it for a long time, and they have ignored it.


    But what''s too much is that Su Xiao came to a van when they were discharged from hospital.


    They''re vicious, they don''t look like good people.


    They didn''t pay attention to it at first. After all, we were in a bad mood these days, and we didn''t think so much about it. Even if I knew, I didn''t want to make trouble again.


    Just did not expect, things are often, they do not cause trouble, but let things to provoke them.


    "Are you Su Xiao?"


    As soon as they saw Su Xiao, they gathered around.


    Su Xiao frowned, did not want to cause trouble, so did not return to them.


    Looking at this group of people is a bad look, she did not want to pay attention.


    But they didn''t expect that they would come directly, about five or six people.


    Everyone''s face is very fierce, it seems that Su Xiao has angered them.


    "It''s her. Don''t be sure. There are so many photos on the Internet!"


    One of them took what he had just said and seemed very dissatisfied with their reaction.


    Several people stopped them immediately.


    Jiang Shang is still in the hospital to go through the formalities, but he has not followed him out at the moment.


    Only Chen Xin and Tang Shan are around.


    Tang Shan saw their moment subconsciously to protect themselves, a block in front of Su Xiao.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xin then spoke.


    Now Shanshan is injured and Susu is not in good health.


    These people are so aggressive that they all feel purposeful.


    So she was a little nervous.


    After all, this is still at the gate of the hospital. What should we do if they go out?


    Now, three of them are powerless.


    "What are you doing? You know what you''ve done? "


    The man who just received the words heard Chen Xin ask so, and immediately swept over with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "What have we done?"


    Chen Xin is a little strange, but when she thinks of what Su Xiao said, they may be dangerous, she suspects Is there someone behind their back doing something to them, or spreading rumors.


    "Come with us."


    The man impolitely came to catch Su Xiao and them.


    Tang Shan stopped in front.


    "What are you doing?"


    In broad daylight, these people dare to start directly!


    "What are we going to do? You''ll find out later! What''s more, you dare to do something to our goddess. You''re not going to die! "


    A person disdains to open a mouth, finish to catch Su Xiao.


    Tang Shan quickly opened his hand.


    Anger and the experience of last night came to her head, and she almost got into a fight with him.


    Fortunately, Chen Xin caught her in time and told her not to be impulsive.


    It''s not just a man here, but they''re three women. If something goes wrong, Susu might be hurt even more.


    What Susu needs most now is self-cultivation. If she is too frightened or starts to do it again, she can''t imagine what kind of trauma she will suffer.


    So Chen Xin just wants to put an end to these things as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    But!


    It''s impossible to go directly with them.


    At first sight, these people have an impure purpose. If they leave, they may fall into their trap. Only then can they really live worse than death.


    Chen Xin is considering this, so she keeps herself calm.


    She will delay for Jiang Shang to come out.


    However, today''s Jiang Shang is just like knowing the situation, and has come out slowly.


    In principle, this is Fu Jiakai''s hospital. As long as Jiang Shang says hello, he must be faster than all other procedures.


    Today, however, Jiang has been away for a long time.


    Chen Xin was flustered.


    "If you don''t want too many people to see it. Just follow us. "


    The man who looked like the eldest suddenly opened his mouth, and his expression was somewhat gloomy and incomprehensible. But the ferocity on his face was inexplicably frightening.


    "Why do you want to go with you?"


    Tang Shandu was about to laugh. Take out your cell phone and prepare to call the police.


    She now doubted whether these people belonged to the same people last night, and they were premeditated.


    If they do, the consequences will be disastrous.


    What''s more, they dare to come out so openly!! There are so many people here, but they don''t care!


    And! Most of them were onlookers. Many of them were far away, and no one came at all.


    This is what makes Tang Shan angry.


    However, as soon as she took out her cell phone, she was snatched away by the man.


    "Still want to call? Dream. "


    Finish saying that, he mercilessly dropped the mobile phone on the ground, because the mobile phone was hit vigorously, unexpectedly fell open in two.


    "It seems that the quality of your mobile phone is not good."


    Tang Shan is already very angry at this time. If Chen Xin didn''t stop her, she would have to tear him up.


    "Get them in the car!"


    With an order, several people rushed up in an instant and grabbed the three of them.


    Su Xiao said coldly: "do you have any royal law? How dare you be in broad daylight? "


    That person''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, it seems to stick in Su Xiao''s ear said: "follow us."


    But only a second time, he wiped her ear, a face of ferocity, did not see that just said.


    Su Xiaoyi Zheng, not very understand, but there is no struggle.


    Seeing this, Tang Shan on one side was immediately angry and wanted to kick him, but he was held by his hands and couldn''t move at all.


    She began to shout, "help!! This man robbed people in broad daylight!! Help! Let''s all have a look, help us


    As she cried, her throat was hoarse and her voice was broken.


    But no one came to help them. Everyone stood at a distance, as if afraid of having something to do with her.


    Some people even point to the crowd that they have done something wrong, or that they owe people money.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Shan can''t help but scold a few words. These people, while looking at them from the perspective of God, treat each other coldly. They think they are wrong.


    "These people


    In the end, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She was so angry that she was about to cry.


    What she was most afraid of was that when she felt desperate, no one was there. But when everyone can see, no one is willing to help her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Because Tang Shan couldn''t argue with them and didn''t want to be taken away by them, she started with them.


    As a result, these people seem to be prepared to come, two or three even to control her.


    Tang Shan is so stressed that she can''t move at all.


    For them, anger on their faces is equivalent to not caring at all.


    Moreover, the pedestrians on the roadside, almost no one will come to help her.


    That''s what makes people angry. Even if they watch the fun, they have to point out to them.


    "Shanshan, let''s go with him."


    Do not know why, Su Xiao always has a strange feeling, like, these people do not seem to really want to hurt them in general. In particular, what he said just now.


    Although Su Xiao has some doubts in her heart, she seems to understand something when she accidentally sees the camera hidden in the crowd.


    "Xiaoxiao, they are not good people!"


    "I know."


    Su Xiao nodded, as if deliberately lowered the voice.


    Tang Shan didn''t understand, but she couldn''t make it.


    Chen Xin''s hand here is also suppressed and can''t be extended at all. Of course, not as strong as they are.


    "Call the police! I don''t want you to act. You can call the police! "


    Shanqiang''s voice was close to Tang''s.


    She thinks Su Xiao has accepted her fate, but she can''t!! Last night''s experience is vivid, she does not want to be hurt by these people in broad daylight!


    But no one is willing to help them!


    This is what makes people angry and desperate.


    Su Xiao is afraid of Tangshan''s injury. She looks at her constant struggle and calls her: "Shanshan, let''s go. Don''t get hurt again."


    Just now, the leader winked at her and gave Su Xiao the illusion that they were not bad people, but wanted to help them.


    Moreover, this person grabs her hand, does not use how much strength at all, seems to be afraid of pinching her.


    This makes Su Xiao more confused.


    At this time, she felt better to figure out what was going on.


    However, the camera in the crowd of onlookers did make Su Xiao suspicious, so he didn''t say anything more.


    But then she suddenly thought of something, and suddenly cried out with Tang Shan.


    "Help! Call the police! Call the police


    "Stick to her mouth! Smelly girl


    These people quickly cover Su Xiao''s mouth, and then use the same method to make Tang Shan shut up.


    At this time, the river still did not come out.


    There is so much noise outside, but he seems to have gone through the formalities for a long time.


    Finally, because Su Xiao and their strength can not keep up with them, they are directly carried to the car by these men.


    Until the car''s gone. The crowd gradually dispersed.


    In the crowd, there was a camera with white light to record the scene.


    The young man in the hat is quietly hooking the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of success, and then quickly leave.


    He had not gone far when he was stopped by a figure.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Jiang Shang didn''t know when he had a black stick in his hand. It looked like a police baton. His face was full of laughter, but it was very penetrating.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The man was wearing a pair of black glasses. When he saw Jiang Shang, he quickly hid his camera behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Jiang Shang glanced at his camera. Seeing his obvious action, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You said, what''s wrong with you? You have to be a dog for people. Is it comfortable?"


    The river is still not up, just in the mouth of self-care.


    Especially in the face of this man, the smile on his face is a little bit more, inexplicably makes people feel extremely gloomy.


    "What are you going to do? This is a hospital...


    seeing Jiang Shang like this, the man seems to have begun to play drums.


    Jiang Shang said with a smile: "of course I don''t want to do anything. Of course, you also know that this is a hospital. Here, isn''t it the most suitable for you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Shang immediately raised his hand and slapped it up.


    The man seemed to have no reaction at all. He was almost knocked unconscious by Jiang Shang''s slap and didn''t stand firm for half a day.


    Jiang Shang is nothing in general, he stands in place, looking at him with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? dying? I remember that I used to be very good. Why can''t I fight today? "


    Jiang Shang rubbed his hand as he spoke. It seemed that he would come up again immediately.


    The man was really scared and backed away with his camera.


    Just this slap, directly to his mouth are bleeding.


    "What are you doing? How dare you beat people? "


    He spoke in a trill as he retreated.


    "What? Do you dare to take photos, but I dare not hit people? "


    Jiang Shang also thought it was funny.


    The man''s face was afraid, and he probably stepped back several steps. Suddenly, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face. Suddenly, he started to kick his feet towards Jiang Shang and kicked him directly.


    Then, his other hand, I don''t know when to take out the blade, the very sharp tip of the knife, stabbed at the corner of Jiang Shang''s eye.


    Jiang Shang Mou son a squint, start that moment, the body a slant, just miss his that foot, at the same time, his own foot also quickly step on his body.


    The man was unprepared and almost fell to the ground. At the moment when he was about to stabilize himself, Jiang Shang''s leg came up.


    The shoes he was wearing were the same kind of shoes that had been specially polished. The tips of his feet were folded in with a thin knife. It was a hidden weapon.


    At this time, Jiang Shang hit the sole of his shoe casually, and the knife came out by himself and stabbed the man''s arm fiercely.


    The blood immediately flowed out, and the man''s face became a color of pig liver. He couldn''t help crying out.


    "Help!! Kill people


    His voice did not arouse the help of the people nearby. Instead, he seemed to be indifferent to the wasteland around him, rather than outside the hospital.


    "Tut tut."


    Jiang Shang opened his mouth in disgust, but he didn''t move.


    Then he bent down and picked up the camera he had hidden behind his back.


    "Good boy, why did you hand in the camera


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s face was full of indignation and grief, and he was crying.


    "Don''t do anything. I just need this. If you can cooperate well, I can think about letting you go, otherwise...


    JIANG Shang accepted his usual cynicism. At this time, his face was full of indifference and cold, which was quite a bit of Fu Qisen''s illusion.


    The man was frightened by him and didn''t dare to go out.


    "Follow me."


    With that, he directly mentioned the man and went to the hospital.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man resists however, the heart very collapses.


    Then he looked at Jiang Shang, but his eyes were still rolling, trying to escape directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Jiang Shang grabbed him, holding him like a garbage bag in his left hand and a camera in his right hand, which seemed to see through his attempt.


    Dragged into the hospital without a word.


    This person still wants to struggle, but Jiang Shang''s strength is extraordinary big, and he is a big man, can be dragged by him directly like this!


    The idea of this man trying to leave is even worse.


    Therefore, he can only look at the crowd coming and going and shout: "help! Help me, everyone. He''s going to kill people! "


    This man is also really stupid, dare to take him to the place where there are many people.


    Jiang Shang did not waver in the slightest. Some people around him stopped to watch and point out. I have to say that they did a great job in watching.


    It seems that some people want to speak, want to block, but see Jiang Shang''s appearance and dare not go forward.


    Others recognized Jiang Shang and thought he was shooting TV.


    "Something happened to my brother. I''ll take him to the hospital for treatment. I''ll make you laugh."


    With that, Jiang Shang took him to the hospital.


    "No! Help! He just wants to kill me, this wound, this wound is him


    The man''s face was frightened, and he wanted to show them all his wounds.


    But because of being carried by Jiang Shang, he can''t use his strength at all.


    "Please help me, help me..."


    He cried as he cried.


    It seems that there are people around who can''t watch it any more. Jiang Shang sneers and grabs in front of them and says, "my brother has hurt his brain. You see, I took him to the hospital and he says I want to kill him. Now I can''t help it. You''d better not mind your own business."


    As he said this, he laughed twice at the people around him, but the smile was inexplicably trembling.


    Ha ha ha.


    Just when the three women were arrested, who came out to speak for them? Didn''t they all watch them take away? Others are saying that they do something wrong to get caught.


    Jiang Shang thinks so, hand then more and more force.


    The pain made the man cry.


    "You let me go Oh... "


    "Sure, wait until the hospital and see a doctor. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Shang said "gently" and said to others: "thank you for your concern. You can see what''s going on now. I have to send my brother to it, or he will be hurt too much."


    Jiang didn''t look a bit fierce. Instead, he was all brothers and so gentle to everyone.


    So we all believe it completely. It must be a helping brother. That brother is the one who really fell into his head, so


    By this time, someone had begun to speak for Jiang Shang.


    "I said this little brother, you don''t have to struggle, you see how good your brother is, and he took you to the hospital."


    Because Jiang Shang is fashionable and looks young, he naturally thinks that the man on the ground is his brother.


    Jiang Shang raised his mouth and took a look at the person being dragged on the ground.


    The man touched Jiang Shang''s eyes, and his whole body trembled with fear. However, his words could not be called out.


    What is this man doing


    "You..."


    As the people around him talked more, Jiang Shang stopped talking about it any more. Instead, he took this person directly to the hospital.


    "Doctor, registration, first aid. My brother is seriously injured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Jiang Shang a series of registration down, and then took people to the ward.


    When a doctor came to give an injection or something, the man was too scared to speak. But the whole person is struggling and shivering.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Don''t move. Listen to the doctor."


    Jiang Shang held him down, a good "brother" look, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp and cold.


    The man was so scared that he was afraid of Jiang Shang. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, especially for his gentle appearance.


    "Please, leave me alone. I have a wife and children And older mothers... "


    He was almost crying and his voice was shaking.


    Jiang Shang "Oh?" With a sigh, his eyes passed him and put on the doctor.


    "Doctor, my little brother may be a little emotional. I''ll trouble you. "


    Then he laughed at the doctor.


    The doctor understood, nodded, and then came in a few doctors in white coats.


    They surrounded him and held him down so that he could not move.


    He never thought Jiang Shang would dare to be so bold Moreover, he is not afraid to face so many people at all.


    It was his miscalculation.


    Jiang Shang stood outside the crowd, looking at him with his hands around his chest, his face full of playfulness.


    "Brother! eldest brother! I beg you, leave me alone


    The man opened his mouth with a snot and a tear. Especially when he saw the doctor''s thick needle, he almost lost his language.


    "Darling, don''t move. If you have an injection, the wound will be better. Otherwise, how can I do if I get infected?"


    The man was afraid of death and kept crying.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''ll tell you everything, please don''t kill me! "


    Jiang Shang raised his eyebrows and waved.


    The doctor with the needle stepped back several steps.


    Seeing that the needle was not in his sight, the man was not so shivering, but his nose and tears were still hanging on his face, and his voice was still shaking.


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Shang sat down on the hospital bed next to him, with his legs up, holding the stick in his hand and patting his hand.


    "Yes, it''s our boss. Let me take the picture I really am the one who was ordered to do it. "


    "Who is your boss?"


    Jiang Shang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The man hesitated for a moment, looking at Jiang Shang''s expression, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss Wang..."


    "Well?"


    "Will you let me go when I say that..."


    "Well?"


    Jiang still didn''t speak, so he looked at him.


    "Wang, Wang Zeyi."


    Jiang Shang pursed his lips and went out directly.


    "Hello! Let me out! I''m going home! "


    Jiang Shang didn''t pay any attention to him, but the doctor who just quit came over at this time.


    The syringe on his hand is still relatively large, looking at the struggling man, his eyes show a smile.


    "Hello! You motherfucker! Didn''t you say you would let me go? You come back to me! "


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t help but crack his mouth, especially when he watched the needle approaching, but the doctors around him could not move at all.


    "Help! The doctor killed!! Ah! Help! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    At the end of the day, a few screams came.


    Jiang Shang went outside and took out his ears unnaturally. Then he took out his mobile phone and got through to Fu Qisen.


    "It has something to do with them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Su Xiao and the three of them are taken by the people in this van, and they don''t know where to go.


    The atmosphere in the car seems to be particularly tense. No one talks.


    Even Tang Shan was quiet.


    It''s useless to know that struggling, and shouting like this may make them anxious. I don''t know what they will do. After all, dogs jump over walls when they are in a hurry.


    This group of people are not good at coming, and they can''t be provoked.


    Now it''s better to save a little more physical strength, so it''s convenient to escape.


    Tang Shan thinks so, so looking at Su Xiao and Chen Xin, she can only wink at them.


    The three of them sat at the back, and these people sat at the front, as if they were not afraid of their bad behavior at all.


    A car of people is so silent.


    "Where on earth are you taking us?"


    Chen Xin can''t help it. She looks at Tang Shan and Su Xiao.


    After nearly an hour''s ride, these people will not take them to the suburbs


    This is the most terrible thing


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    A head protruded from the co pilot, obviously just the head.


    He took a look at the back, his eyes over Su Xiao, seemed to be meaningful, and then he took his eyes back and sat down.


    Su Xiao is always feel strange, although these people are fierce, but also did not receive their mobile phone, and very silent.


    This


    She holds Tang Shan in one hand and Chen Xin in the other.


    It''s hard to say what these people''s intentions are.


    She had sent a message to Jiang Shang before.


    However, Jiang still seems to have not seen the same, has not responded.


    Su Xiao vaguely felt that things were not like what she had seen, but could not guess what was wrong.


    After an hour, the van finally stopped in the ruins.


    There are a lot of buildings around all collapsed, weeds and dust everywhere, but it is very similar to a place where no one has been walking for many years.


    These people put them down and frowned at the sight.


    "What did you bring us here for?"


    I should not have been on the bus with them just now. I was taken to such a place at this time. If they want to do something to them, isn''t it easy?


    Tang Shan stands in front of Su Xiao and Chen Xin, looking at them solemnly.


    The men looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    "We, of course, need your cooperation."


    The man who took the lead was smiling, but he looked much milder than before.


    Tang Shan was in front of them, looking like they couldn''t get close.


    "Don''t be nervous. We really don''t mean any harm. We just want you to play a play with us."


    As he spoke, the man''s face was covered with smiles.


    This makes Su Xiaosan completely unable to guess what his intention is, but he is not in a hurry to refute.


    Not for profit, not for color, but for cooperation?


    "At that time, you''ll do it..."


    the man suddenly approached to remove his big face and ferocious expression. It''s really cute.


    When he finished speaking, the three still didn''t believe it.


    Tang Shan, in particular, was alert on her face, but it was a pity that she did not have a knife in her hand: "who are you? Why do you do this? How can we trust you? "


    The man was indifferent: "now, you can only choose to believe us, otherwise, you three weak women in the wilderness...


    in the wilderness, you three weak women > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "You are Fu Qisen''s people?"


    Looking at the person who is not vicious in front of her, Su Xiao can''t help asking.


    She was full of doubts and frowned slightly, but there was no previous tension.


    The man was stunned and quickly shook his head with a smile: "little girl, you don''t care who we are. We do this business, most taboo that others know our details."


    After that, he took out a knife from his belt. He didn''t know what button he pressed, and the knife became longer.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Shan quickly pulled Su Xiao, blocking in front of them, tone is not good.


    "Don''t do anything. Just cooperate."


    The man clapped his hand on the face and laughed happily.


    Then two men came up and caught them.


    It has to be said that these people are not only ferocious, but also their strength.


    It''s not hard to grasp them directly. It''s not painful.


    But they can''t get rid of it.


    I thought they were going to do something. As a result, several people actually took out two brushes from behind!


    The shape of the outside is the same as that of the knife base, but the nib is the same as the colored pen.


    "You are...


    those people laughed. Before Tang Shan finished her words, she wiped them on their faces with a brush.


    The three of them couldn''t refuse at all, so they felt that these people began to paint on their faces.


    After about half an hour, these people finally stopped.


    "Tut, not bad."


    Sitting on one side of the head looking at their results, while praise, while closely watching.


    Su Xiao and the three of them quickly looked back and saw that the other two''s faces were all painted with blood, especially the bruised one, which looked very much like the one they had just been beaten.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Seeing this, the other end estimated the time and stood up.


    Then a flying foot in the past, has not been to Su Xiao, on her first wink.


    Then, followed by his "inverted" word, Su Xiao directly tilted to one side.


    Seeing Su Xiao fall, Tang Shan seems to be in a hurry. She immediately rushes up to fight with him. As a result, two people come up next to her and directly press her on the ground, then "beat" her.


    Tang Shan''s screams and abuse soon flew out.


    After a while, they stopped. The other end pretended to look at the time, and the afterglow swept away from a corner far away.


    "Come on, send them back. Don''t beat them to death. It''s not a good job."


    "No, boss! How did she insult our star? That''s our love bean


    "I know!! I don''t want to see Qiqi wronged, but it''s really killing people. Do you take the responsibility? "


    The man stopped talking immediately.


    The head immediately went to the car impatiently.


    "You three ladies, if you dare to report to the police and tell us about today''s affairs, I''ll call you back every time I see you!"


    Walking to the front of the car, he did not forget to turn around and give a hard "admonition".


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan "help" each other up, two faces are like being abused, a pair of ghost, is even more black and blue, coupled with their angry eyes, a pair of guilty and dare not speak of the appearance of a small woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The three were almost dragged into the car, the man''s mouth is still swearing, Yu Guang is constantly looking at the distance.


    Notice his action, three people did not speak, but very clever on the car.


    Along the way, no one spoke. The car was so quiet that everyone''s breath could be heard.


    Su Xiao feels a little itchy on her face. Thinking of the performance just now, she can''t help laughing.


    It seems that these people are really sent by Fu Qisen?


    Don''t know what to think of, her mouth has been wearing a smile.


    The car all the way to the hospital, a few people like carrying a rabbit to the three of them to carry down.


    And took them to the hospital.


    Because there are several people in their line of work, it''s hard to avoid people looking at them more.


    It seems that some people recognize that they are the people who have just left. Just watch the excitement can be many, so at this moment, is more can not help to see, Su Xiao their face was hit that called a miserable.


    Several of their men took the three of them to register, and then they came out. When they went outside, they couldn''t help spitting in: "don''t let us catch you in the future! If you talk about our family later, you will be miserable! "


    With that, several people got on the van and left.


    Su Xiao and the three of them went to the doctor''s duty room after hanging up the number. A nurse gave them medicine. When they came out, their faces were all wrapped like buns.


    At this time, the man who was caught by Jiang Shang was still in a muddle.


    Except for the pain when the doctor gave him the injection, he was hardly abused any more.


    Of course, what he just told Jiang Shang about Wang Zeyi is not the real boss.


    But for his own benefit, and he knows they all know him.


    Besides, the boss has long wanted to get rid of him. It''s better to do it with their hands.


    Thinking of this, he felt more proud.


    However, he was still a little afraid. Jiang Shang was so stupid that he said it and believed it?


    What''s more, he wasn''t drugged or locked up by the doctor. Are they so relieved?


    At this time, Jiang Shang came in and looked at the man in a daze on the bed. He hooked his lips with a smile and his eyes were cold.


    "Your camera."


    He put his camera on the table next to him.


    He was the only one in the ward. Jiang Shang closed the door and the two of them sat in the room.


    Now he has an injection in his hand, and his hands and feet are tied up to prevent him from escaping. Besides this, he couldn''t think of anything else. Jiang Shang was going to do.


    He did not speak, but Jiang Shang sat beside him.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to continue talking with him. He took out his mobile phone and started to play.


    What are you going to do? There''s no need for me to lie to me later


    Jiang Shang glances at him, tears out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and looks at his mobile phone, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it now. It''s not necessary!"


    This person seems to be anxious, especially looking at Jiang Shang sitting next to him, occasionally looking up at him, and playing with himself.


    It''s a really hard feeling.


    When he was alone, he could think about how to run and how to leave.


    But at this time, Jiang Shang is like a supervisor, and he is afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    The more Jiang Shang ignored him, the more nervous he was. Moreover, he felt that Jiang Shang was thinking about how to calculate him.


    So he became more and more nervous and kept his eyes on him.


    Jiang Shang seems to be a little uncomfortable. He puts down his mobile phone and stares at him directly.


    "What do you think I do? I have flowers on my face? "


    "You!"


    After a pause, he said angrily, "let me go if I said it?"


    Jiang Shang eyebrow a pick: "your injury is not good, what do you go?"


    With that, his face immediately became overcast and pitiful. The man was nervous and could not move at the moment. He was still afraid of death, so he could only keep shouting: "don''t come here!"


    Jiang Shang''s mouth is crooked, close to him, speak in his ear.


    "Do you want to cooperate with me? Keep your food and drink. It''s comfortable. "


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly opened his mouth: "fart! I''m not going to cooperate with you! "


    "Oh?"


    Jiang was not annoyed, so he stepped back and sat down again.


    Leisurely leisurely continue to play with the mobile phone.


    "When will you let me go?"


    I don''t know why. Just when Jiang Shang came to say this sentence, he was playing drums all the time. He always felt something was wrong. However, this man had been hanging on him. He was not happy, but now he can only rely on them.


    Their own lives are in their hands.


    Fu''s and Jiang''s are basically the top of the upper class.


    If you want to move them, unless you are fully prepared.


    For example, this time, although he was arrested, he still came prepared.


    This is Jiang Shang, they certainly do not know.


    "When your injury is healed, let you go out, and you will think that nothing has happened


    I don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd. The man obviously can''t believe it.


    After that, Jiang Shang gave him a big smile, and then he got up and left.


    Leave this man a face muddle force of in situ, don''t know what he want to do.


    But in a blink of an eye, the eyes touched the camera on the side, it seems to understand what.


    Did you do something on the camera?


    So


    This man lived here for two days. In addition to the firm needle at the beginning, the hospital basically treated him as an uncle. The nurse bought him what he wanted to eat.


    Infusion or something, everyone is very enthusiastic.


    And he didn''t know what they were going to do.


    But another thought, or they want to ask more from him. That''s why he tried to pull out his words.


    Or Just want to work with him?


    However, both of them are unrealistic.


    The man thought secretly.


    But in the past two days, basically no one came to talk. In addition to being very enthusiastic and diligent, it seems that there is no other difference.


    He was more puzzled.


    Su Xiao also lived here for two days, can be discharged from hospital, his face is still bandaged, but has been removed a lot. Anyway, it seems that the injury is quite serious, and there seems to be resentment in the eyes of the three people.


    These two days, in full view of the public, hang water, take medicine, bandage, let the doctor to clean up the "wound.".


    It''s hard to get them out of hospital. Tang Shan can''t hold back.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are OK. After all, they are in this circle. It''s easy to act, but she can''t!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    So Tang Shan played a natural expression.


    Of course, it''s complaining, irritable, and eager to fight with others.


    What''s more, she has a grudge against anyone.


    As long as anyone looks at her, she will glare at that person, a very fierce look, eager to tear up.


    But Su Xiao and Chen Xin are much more quiet, Su Xiao is slightly weak, Chen Xin and Tang Shan are as angry, but not as impulsive as she is.


    Therefore, the three people can be said to be startled by the people. They seem to know that they were taken away, but no one dares to help them.


    When the three of them left the hospital, they just met the man and came out together.


    He also had bandages on his hands, and his face was reluctant. I have a camera in my hand.


    Just came out, met Su Xiao they, three people are with injury.


    At this moment, he was still stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted to think of something and put a smile on his mouth. It looks gloomy.


    Su Xiao went to one side and saw that he was using some of them.


    Seeing him, I feel uncomfortable inexplicably. I don''t know if it is my own illusion. I always feel that this person is not like a good man.


    And that person is also, and Su Xiao looked at each other, seems to be more excited.


    He took his camera and went out slowly.


    Jiang Shang and they are really stupid. They really let him out in this way, and he doesn''t have to pay for the medical expenses. He wanted to laugh when he thought about it.


    See Su Xiao they so, his heart ah, more happy, inexplicably excited.


    See this person originally a face of gloomy, the result goes out after laughing a voice, one side of Chen Xin and Tang Shan also finally noticed.


    "You see, is he ill?"


    Tang Shan points to him, she just noticed this person, also inexplicable feeling, this person is strange.


    Just passing by them, he looked at them a few times. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, his eyes were unfriendly.


    When I went out, I laughed like this.


    Tang Shan''s intuition is not very good, so she whispers. Her eyes are full of doubts. She frowns and is not very happy.


    "I don''t know. It feels strange."


    Chen Xin shakes her head. In the past two days, she has been frightened by the previous few people. At the same time, she feels very interesting.


    But just saw this person, my heart filled with an illusion, always feel that this person does not seem like a good person.


    Seeing their worried appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "why do you think so much? What''s more, people can''t be judged by their appearance. How do you know what other people do? "


    They looked at each other and shook their heads bitterly.


    "Susu, I find that you are becoming more and more Buddhist recently. You always feel like an old lady! It''s not that people get old before they get old. "


    Su Xiaobai looked at her and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Tang Shan looked worried: "I think I have to go to see my grandfather..."


    after she finished, she raised her head.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin both nodded: "yes, let''s go with you."


    Jiang Shanmu has been in a good mood for two days.


    But the current situation of Tang family, sister-in-law didn''t say, as if she was afraid of Tang Shan''s worry, but her voice was full of worry.


    Tang Shan could hear it, but neither of them was punctured.


    They took a taxi and went to the hospital next door.


    Tang Feng has been taking care of the old man of the Tang family recently. Because Tang Shan''s mood is unstable these days, Tang Jianxiong is also busy with the affairs of the Tang family. The hospital seems to be more lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Tang Shan didn''t come for a few days. He seems to be getting better. He has been transferred from intensive care to general ward.


    Because Tang Shan didn''t come here before and didn''t want to contact Tang Feng, he didn''t know about his condition. In addition, something happened to him in the past two days, so he didn''t have time to take care of it.


    Hospital corridors are usually quiet, people come and go, and there is no expression on each face.


    Su Xiao and the three of them just shuttle in the corridor and ask the nurse on duty to know that Mr. Tang has been transferred to the general ward.


    Standing outside the ward, Tang Shan has been unable to help, tears continue to flow from her eyes, but she did not mean to go in.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin just stand and look at Tang Shan, but they don''t have the heart and don''t know how to speak.


    "Go in."


    In the ward, Mr. Tang woke up, but he didn''t seem to have much life. Tang Feng did not know where to go, he sat alone on the bed, leaning against the back of the bed, looking a face of vicissitudes.


    Especially from the perspective of the door, he is a very lonely old man.


    Tang Shan''s tears have been constantly falling down, it can''t help.


    Xiao Su just heard this and sighed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Feng''s voice did not take a trace of emotion, and even some cold.


    Tang Shan moved, didn''t return to him, directly pushed the door to go in.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Tang turned around.


    He was not the only one in the ward. He was no longer the VIP room he used to live in. He was no longer the highest privilege he could enjoy. For the first time in his life, he lived in an ordinary ward.


    Push open the door and grandfather four eyes relative moment, Tang Shan already couldn''t help, directly ran up a hug him, but afraid of Tang old man is not stable, and dare not too hard.


    It was not until this time that there was a smile on his face.


    "Shanshan?"


    Tang Shansong opened him and quickly wiped his tears. When he heard him call himself, his voice choked.


    She wanted to open her mouth to talk, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Are you feeling better, grandfather?"


    Looking at Shanshan''s appearance, Su Xiao is a little afraid that her mood runs out. She quickly comes forward and opens her mouth with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing Su Xiao, Mr. Tang seems to be a little surprised, but just for a moment, he seems to understand something and nodded: "look at me, this old man is still alive, you don''t have to worry."


    "What are you talking about, grandfather?"


    Tang Shan is dumb and dare not go to see him. When she looks at him, she can''t help crying.


    Look at Tang Guowei, is that ok? Why do you cry so sad? "


    Tang Shan did not speak, slowly from tears to tears.


    Tang Feng put the things in his hands aside, did not speak, directly sat on the side of the chair.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but I feel that he has matured a lot.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing sitting and standing


    See Su Xiao and Chen Xin standing behind. Tang Guowei quickly asked them to find a chair to sit down.


    "It''s OK, Grandpa. Let''s stand for a moment."


    This ward is very small. Each bed has only one chair to sit on. The other two beds also have elderly people and one or two accompanying family members. Therefore, the ward is more crowded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Mr. Tang may not have been so crowded in his life. The Tang family is a big family. What''s more, Mr. Tang used to call a private doctor or a VIP ward every time.


    Did not expect to arrive at this time, unexpectedly arrived at the ordinary ward.


    In the heart of master Tang, I''m afraid that is the most uncomfortable one.


    Especially looking at him now like this, Su Xiao is also hard to see.


    The old man has been struggling all his life. When he is old, he still has to bear the news of the Tang family


    Su Xiao heart distressed, looking at Tang Shan this way, also uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Mr. Tang surprised them.


    It may be that Tang Guowei didn''t feel embarrassed, but sighed.


    "Grandfather, I live to this age, there''s nothing you can''t do. There are so many things in the world that my grandfather has seen all over the world, so ah, it''s no big deal."


    As he spoke, he reached out and touched Tang Shan''s head.


    "You are still children, but you must remember that everything in this world is not brought by life or death. Fame, wealth and wealth are often the things that people should worry about when they stand at the top. People should never lose their heart for these things all their lives. "


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s no big deal now. You''re all young. Don''t take things too seriously."


    As soon as he finished, Tang Shan''s tears could not stop.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Silly child, what are you crying for? My grandfather is here


    In fact, Tang Guowei really loves Tang Shan. After all, he knew about Tang Shan''s imprisonment before he got sick.


    "It''s my grandfather who didn''t take care of you."


    Su Xiao hears this sentence, suddenly nose acid.


    Shanshan is really unlucky recently. So many things have happened in the Tang family.


    However, she felt that Shanshan was luckier than she was that there was such a good grandfather who loved her, and Tang Feng''s words were not bad. In fact, Tang Feng still loved her deeply.


    And she, in the Su family has no rely on, even their own father would like her to disappear in this world.


    Sometimes she felt that she was too much like Shanshan, and too much unlike Shanshan.


    "Grandfather, do you want oranges?"


    Tang Feng on one side suddenly interrupts at this time, unlike usual to Su Xiao. This time, he not only does not aim at her, but directly regards her as air, which does not seem to exist.


    "Take two for Xiao Xiao and her friends."


    Seeing Tang Feng sitting aside, Tang Guowei frowned unnaturally.


    "How can you sit by yourself? All the little girls are standing


    Tang Feng immediately got up and took some fruit from the bag just now.


    "Here you are."


    He lowered his head slightly, seemed not happy, and his movements were very stiff. I don''t want to see Su Xiao very much.


    But fortunately, compared with the past, his sarcasm and vicious words and the disgusting look in his eyes, Su Xiao thought it was very good.


    It''s Shanshan''s brother, after all.


    Su Xiao took the fruit he handed over, then nodded and said thank you with a smile.


    Tang Feng handed Chen Xin the same thing and then went to one side and stood there.


    "Sit down, you two children, what are you doing standing up for?"


    Tang Guowei opened his mouth with a smile, and then asked Tang Shan to wipe away her tears.


    "Such a big man, still crying, like what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    If the Tang family had not suffered such a devastating blow, Tang Guowei might not have had to worry so much.


    But now, he is worried that Tang Shan will give himself a lot of pressure, and he is afraid to use the past words to stimulate her, so he can only use a joking tone to tell her what to do.


    Tang Shan knew it in her heart, but when she saw Tang Guowei like this, she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved.


    Especially Tang Feng.


    She really wants to throw Tang Feng out and doesn''t want to see him.


    What qualifications does this person have to stand here?


    As a young master of the Tang family, his low intelligence quotient is elusive.


    Just for a woman, the Tang family was implicated in this way.


    Tang Shan absolutely does not believe that the affairs of the Tang family have nothing to do with Su Qi.


    And! Tang Feng also stuck to the woman''s body, even when his grandfather was in intensive care, he actually brought the woman over!


    Tang Shan thought of so many things, she was angry all over the body is not strong, would like to give Tang Feng two slaps directly.


    This man is so stupid that he doesn''t know anything and takes everything that woman says as truth.


    Is this man still her brother? Or the one who came back from studying abroad for many years?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Tang Shan doesn''t want to see Tang Feng. She should not have this person. When Tang Feng handed her the fruit, Tang Shan just thought she didn''t see it. While talking to Tang Guowei, she was smiling. She didn''t go to pick up what Tang Feng had handed her.


    Tang Guowei glared at him and finally let Tang Feng aside.


    Tang Feng seems to know that he is wrong, did not speak, on the side.


    "Well, my grandfather is much better."


    At this time, a very discordant voice came from the door.


    When they turned around, they saw Su Qi, who was dressed in all kinds of clothes, was standing at the door with a man carrying a bag behind him.


    "Grandfather, when you were seriously ill, we were all very worried. As soon as we heard you came out, we came to have a look."


    That''s right. But Su Qi didn''t bring a cent or a cent to see his things. Instead, he put on a sad face and pretended to be too obvious.


    At this time, Tang Shan''s most annoying person is Suqi. As soon as she sees her, she immediately wants to go up and kill her.


    But Su Xiao caught her and shook her head.


    What Shanshan fears most at this time is impulse.


    Su Qi glanced at her, looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t know how good she had been in recent days. She was the center of the Fu family. We all care about her, and like her very much.


    Even Fu Jinhuai that stinky boy, incredibly also obediently listen to her words.


    It''s the pinnacle of life.


    Take a look at Su Xiao, they are in a mess, can only squeeze in this ordinary small ward, even a few people can''t stand.


    In particular, this is what happened to master Tang.


    Suqi wants to laugh for no reason.


    Seeing these people falling from high places one by one, her heart was filled with excitement.


    Just at this time, she still pretended to be heartache.


    "Grandfather, although I didn''t bring anything here today, I think my grandfather certainly doesn''t care about these things, right? So Qiqi''s heart still hopes that grandfather will accept them."


    Hearing her say this, Su Xiao on one side is almost angry and laughing.


    Su Qi is really a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    You''re acting like a bitch.


    In addition, she did not bring things to see others, even if they do not want her things.


    But also put themselves in a commanding height, feel very good?


    Especially looking at her face full of spring, it''s not difficult to guess that she must have had a good life recently!


    Tang Guowei did not speak, but there was no smile on his face. He looked at her with a straight face.


    He never liked Suqi.


    At first glance, they are some clever but stupid people.


    Once upon a time, his grandson feng''er liked her, and he didn''t interfere too much. After all, such a person couldn''t be his daughter-in-law of Tang family. In addition, he thought it was OK to play. When his grandson''s feelings were not involved in marriage, he would not pay attention to them.


    Besides, Tang Feng also stayed outside for several years. He also thought that he would make some changes and at least learn something. He would not be confused as before.


    Therefore, the old man of Tang did not care much about it, and he always maintained a reassuring attitude.


    But I didn''t expect that my grandson would be so tough.


    What''s more, the woman took a lot of detours. I''m afraid he doesn''t know it yet.


    So Tang Guowei had no feelings for Su Qi.


    "That''s what you want. My grandfather can understand it. Now, you can go out."


    Su Xiao suddenly opens his mouth and is looking at Su Qi of Tang Guowei with a eyebrow.


    "Why? My sister is here. I just came in to watch Shanshan and my grandfather I didn''t notice my sister for a moment... "


    Su Qi raised his mouth and looked very happy.


    She doesn''t care about Su Xiao''s rude words.


    Originally small ward, because of her arrival, it seems smaller.


    "I don''t blame you for not noticing me. After all, some people never have eyes, which is boring."


    "You


    Su Qi frowns. Hearing Su Xiao scolding her, she almost scolds.


    But in an instant, she calmed down.


    Because there are other people around.


    For example, Tang Feng has been standing by and looking at her.


    She just said the word "you" and immediately calmed down with a smile on her face.


    "What my sister said was that she did I didn''t notice, so my sister apologized to my sister. However, my sister is here and there are so many people, won''t you disturb my grandfather''s rest? "


    Her mouth a grandfather, eyes still seem to hang wronged tears.


    It seems that if you are not careful, tears will fall directly.


    "They won''t disturb my rest. It''s just that when some people come, I feel like I''m getting worse."


    Tang Guowei''s unfriendly opening, coupled with his strong voice, so many years of training to become dignified and smart, almost a word can make people weak legs.


    Su Qi bit his lip. It seems that he didn''t expect Tang Guowei to suddenly open his mouth.


    At the beginning, she thought that Tang Guowei would not care at all.


    After all, when she was with Tang Feng at that time, Tang Guowei never took charge of it. No matter how many times, she was allowed to make it.


    "Grandfather, it must be because there are too many heads here that you feel uncomfortable. I''ll come to see you alone. You can see how many people are there. The air is not flowing at all."


    Su Qi''s face was smiling, and his eyes drifted from the side. He looked at their faces and seemed very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Tang Guowei frowned and didn''t seem to want to talk to her.


    His body is not completely good now. As soon as he was transferred to the general ward, the doctor told him not to hurt himself too much and to cultivate himself well.


    But this woman has bullied him.


    Once upon a time, when he was recognized as master Tang in the Tang family, Su Qi was very respectful at that time. His grandfather didn''t know how sweet it was.


    What''s more, they don''t dare to make a mistake at all.


    It''s not like now, it''s directly oppressed on him.


    "Because you are there, the air is not flowing. Otherwise, just now there are so many of us, my grandfather is talking and laughing. Some people just can''t see their position clearly, and they always think that they are so important... "


    After a pause, Chen Xin said with a smile: "yes, it''s really important. Otherwise, how can one person withstand so many people?"


    Su Qi''s face finally changed. She was still smiling. It seemed that she was really unhappy when she heard them say so one by one.


    Tang Feng didn''t mean to stand beside her, and he didn''t mean to help her. It''s like an outsider who doesn''t care about them at all.


    "You do have a lot of people. I can''t tell you by myself."


    Su Qi kept smiling, but his eyes were full of malice. But just for a moment. She also disapproved of the way: "I just come to see my grandfather today, since my grandfather is OK, then I''m relieved, I''ll go now, and I won''t hinder your eyes here."


    With that, Su Qi looks at Tang Feng beside his eyes.


    Tang Feng didn''t speak and looked at her without expression.


    This one eye, pour is to see Su Qi in the heart a clap Deng.


    Tang Feng didn''t mean to keep him, but Su Qi didn''t care about them.


    After all, the purpose of her coming today is to see how long the master of the Tang family can support. After all, the Tang family has collapsed. If he knows the truth, he will be heartbroken.


    Although, I don''t know whether it''s for personal gain or


    But now she is spoiled, so she is more proud. Second, she wants to show off in front of them.


    Let''s see who is the one who can hold on to the end.


    Ah, no, she saw that Su Xiao and they were so down and down, her heart ah, don''t mention how comfortable.


    Two days ago, it was reported that Su Xiao and his wife were abducted and seriously injured.


    Today, the three of them had their faces covered with color. Su Qi''s heart was filled with joy for a long time.


    She doesn''t care as much as they do.


    Then she went to the door.


    Tang Shan couldn''t help it long ago. At this time, she said, "Suqi, you will definitely be punished!"


    When Su Qi heard this, he stopped at the door.


    Elegant turn around, slightly pick eyebrows, looking at a embarrassed Tang Shan.


    "I think when you say this, you''d better look at yourself first Well Let me see, my dear sister, and Shanshan What have you made of yourself


    After a pause, she turned her eyes to Chen Xin.


    "Let me think about it. We can get better resources by cooperating with me, and even become a first-line star in China, but you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Su Qi shakes his finger and makes a sad expression. Then he turns around and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    As soon as Suqi finished, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    She almost flew straight up, and was so excited that the whole person couldn''t control it.


    Especially when I think of their faces, I don''t know how happy I am.


    Su Xiao, Su Xiao, now the Tang family has become like this. You can''t hold Tang Shan''s pillar, let alone Fu family. What qualifications do you have to contend with me?


    The more Su Qi thought about it, the happier he was.


    Little did not know, she just left, a corner of the hospital, someone followed up.


    *


    "is this the evidence you gave me?"


    In an office building downtown, a man in a suit is sitting lazily on an office chair. He is wearing a pair of black sunglasses. His eyes are flowing through the camera in his hand.


    After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the man in front of him who was injured and was hunchback.


    His voice was cold, like a glacier.


    "Yes..."


    When the man took it back, he saw the camera. Jiang Shang didn''t move anything inside.


    At that time, he still had doubts about whether Jiang Shang deliberately cheated him or whether there was any other conspiracy.


    But he watched the tape several times, and didn''t see any difference. He shot it on the spot.


    He was very afraid of the people in front of him, even the voice did not dare to make out, only carefully looked at him.


    "Old Boss, it''s this picture. What''s wrong with it


    If the man doesn''t speak, he doesn''t dare to speak.


    But there were only two of them in the office. When he didn''t speak, the atmosphere was frozen. If it''s a real reason to get rid of him.


    The man still did not speak, but quietly looked at the photos in the camera.


    Long fingers slide on the screen of the camera.


    Sometimes, the smile is very cold.


    The office is obviously sealed, but at this time, it seems that there is wind blowing.


    But also inexplicably feel very cold.


    He was submissive and carefully looking at the man in front of him. I''m afraid I''ll make some mistakes.


    "After they were taken away, Fu Qisen didn''t make any noise?"


    Finally, the man spoke. His eyes fell on the camera, but his tone was too cold.


    The man below shivered and quickly helped his glasses.


    "This I heard that he was sent back later and was seriously injured! As for why Fu Qisen didn''t This is me I don''t know... "


    As he spoke, he watched the faces of the people sitting.


    Then he said, "by the way, when I left the hospital, the three of them were seriously injured! What I saw All three of them are tied with bandages... "


    "Oh?"


    The man suddenly laughed, put down his camera and looked at him.


    Because he was wearing sunglasses, the man didn''t know whether he was looking at himself or not, but his sharp eyes made him feel like a thump.


    He could feel that the eyes of the boss opposite him were absolutely unfriendly.


    With the tone of his apparent disbelief, he was even more flustered.


    "I remember the last time Fu Qisen talked about cooperation, he brought Su Qi with him..."


    He put his hand on his temple and gently kneaded it twice, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes It''s both of them who are fighting... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    As soon as his voice dropped, he heard a bang.


    He was so frightened that he shivered.


    I saw that the camera which was still on the table suddenly broke into two.


    But sitting on the chair, nothing happened.


    "It''s a struggle But who is the winner? "


    He seemed to be laughing, but his voice was frightening. When this person is distressed about his camera, he is scared that the man in front of him will get angry.


    The man holds the pen in his hand, seems to be lost in thought, has been constantly turning his pen.


    "So, why do you get a doctor to treat your injury?"


    He suddenly raised his head and slowly took off his sunglasses, revealing a beautiful face. His blue pupil is now emitting brilliant brilliance.


    As soon as the man saw his eyes, he immediately lowered his head and his whole body was shaking.


    "I, I don''t know. After he hurt me, he dragged me to the hospital..."


    The man explained in a flustered way, afraid that he would make trouble for himself.


    However, there was no lie in what he said. But now when he is facing his boss, he is inexplicably guilty.


    "Oh? And then? "


    The man took the pen''s hand, looked at him with interest, and seemed to have a smile on his face.


    "And then Then he told me to cooperate with me! "


    The boss should know all these words. He still comes to ask him now. He must be trying. He just needs to tell the truth.


    However, if he thinks so, he doesn''t know what the man in front of him thinks.


    "Well? Apocalypse, how long have you been with me


    His legs softened and he knelt down.


    "Boss! I didn''t agree! I really didn''t agree to cooperate with him! "


    "Well? Go on. "


    The smile on the man''s face is deeper, and he seems very satisfied with his answer, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he can change his face at any time.


    "He didn''t torture me. Instead, he stayed with me for two days. I didn''t know what he wanted to do. I didn''t promise to cooperate with him, boss."


    He is really old and young. At the beginning, he was forced to do it.


    But in the back, I tasted the taste of being a boss, and I was rich, so I continued to work with this boss.


    But today, the boss''s eyes are obviously very distrustful.


    So he


    This heart inexplicably soft, afraid that his boss will ask nothing clearly, or guess wrong, then he will be finished.


    He has been with the boss for almost two years, and he is more cautious and less wrong. Because he knows what the boss is.


    But


    "Go on."


    The man knocked on the table with a smile on his face.


    The pen in his hand is like a sharp knife. Every time it hits the table, it seems that the knife stabs Chen Tianqi''s heart.


    "That''s it I didn''t promise him, so he gave me back the camera. I After two days, they let me back... "


    Chen Tianqi shivered at the man in front of him.


    As long as this man doesn''t believe it, then his words are nothing.


    "What did he say to you besides talking about cooperation?"


    At this time, the man seems to be a little impatient, he said for a long time, Chen Tianqi did not talk about the point.


    In this way, he will feel that he is deliberately avoiding the topic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Seeing his boss''s disbelief in his eyes, Chen Tianqi''s body trembled. He didn''t think of it for a long time. What Jiang Shang said to himself was to let him cooperate with him. Besides, he didn''t say anything else


    So


    His flustered appearance was seen in the eyes of the man. A glimmer of edge flashed in his eyes. Soon, he looked up at him.


    "You can go."


    Chen Tianqi is happy that the boss has let him go so soon?


    But soon, he realized another problem, this is not the character of the boss!


    So he quickly continued: "boss, he really only told me about cooperation, and then I refused him And then he didn''t say anything else


    With that, he quickly pulled down the mini walkie talkie behind his ears.


    "Boss, you can listen, listen! Can''t you hear me? He really didn''t say anything else! And I didn''t promise him! "


    I don''t know why the boss asked this question.


    By this time, his ears were bleeding.


    And the man in front of him seems to have not seen it in general. At first he was still smiling, but now he was expressionless.


    "Boss, you have to believe me..."


    Looking at the man''s gradually cold look, Chen Tianqi gradually changed his face.


    "Boss..."


    But the man was too lazy to continue to listen, but impatiently called out.


    "Somebody."


    When Chen Tianqi heard this, his face changed instantly.


    "No! boss! boss! Don''t you believe me! "


    He''s panicking, boss. This is to get rid of his rhythm!


    The man turned around and didn''t want to see him again. He just felt a little bored and threw his pen towards the back.


    It''s fair, straight on top of his head.


    Directly from the top of his head, even wipe out blood.


    Because Chen Tianqi was frightened and extremely afraid, he felt more painful now.


    "Excuse me, boss! I really don''t have any other ideas, boss, please! Please... "


    Chen Tianqi constantly begged him and even kowtowed on the ground.


    But the man is not soft hearted, even a little bit want to let him have no meaning, but more impatient waved.


    Two bodyguards in black came in and dragged him out.


    No matter how much Chen Tianqi begged for mercy, there was no place to recover.


    When the office is finally clean, the man turns around and looks at the mobile phone on the desk. It seems that he is trapped in the mobile phone.


    After a long time, a smile of evil spirit was aroused, and the slender fingers slid to unlock and dial a phone.


    "Boss?"


    That end is almost instant second, voice immediately respectful 180 degrees.


    "You can do it."


    The man''s voice is leisurely, as if telling a matter that has nothing to do with him.


    His voice is very nice to listen to, listen to quietly, feel a bit cold thin.


    However, in the cool thin, but also revealed a let people can not calm the cold. Like a sword, straight to the end of the phone.


    The man immediately nodded, "yes!"


    The man hung up the phone, got up from the chair, stretched himself, went to the window, looked at the scenery outside, and gradually showed a familiar smile on his face


    Suqi or Suxiao?


    Fu Qisen, what do you want me to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Su Qi comes out of the hospital with a bodyguard from Fu Qisen.


    Originally, she wanted to change her own people, but when she thought of Fu Qisen''s attitude towards her recently, Fu family almost regarded her as their daughter-in-law.


    At the thought of this, Su Qi was almost ready to float, and with the smile on his face, he became more and more brilliant.


    For her, as long as she can enter the Fu family, as long as she can see Su Xiao''s downfall, it is simply the greatest joy of life. Nothing else could make her so happy.


    Besides, she doesn''t have to worry about what to do.


    To solve these two problems is to solve all her problems.


    So Suqi is in a good mood now.


    But when I got on the bus, the bodyguard had an accident.


    Her bag was caught by a hangar on the outside of the car''s windshield.


    And the bodyguard seemed to be a straight man, and he didn''t pull it down for a long time.


    Most importantly, this bag was sent by Fu Qisen.


    Su Qi saw that he was so clumsy, thanks to her good mood, showing off in front of them, and getting what she wanted in her life, so she didn''t scold him.


    It''s about helping him out.


    "Let me do it."


    She easily took the bag down, but the next second, she felt that she was slapped behind her back.


    The pain spread all over her body in an instant. As soon as she turned back, she saw that the bodyguard had been hit directly on the ground, and there were five or six strong men behind her.


    "You, you..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, before she could speak, her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    When Suqi woke up vaguely, she felt as if she was in another life, stumbling, something constantly knocked her head.


    She just wanted to talk, but she found herself tied up!


    What''s more, the mouth is tied with a band, so you can''t even call it out!


    "Well Well... "


    Su Qi could only make a whimper in his mouth. His whole body was struggling and seemed to want to break free from the rope. But her whole body was tied tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Even the trunk of the car was filled with an inexplicable and disgusting smell.


    "Why? It''s like people wake up. "


    Suddenly I heard someone talking. Then I saw two or three heads sticking out from the front.


    Su Qi only saw three dirty big faces with an indescribable look. Especially after she woke up, his eyes kept turning from her face to her body. It seemed that she was not dressed, and wanted to see her through.


    "Well..."


    Suqi wants to shout, but because his mouth is tied and things are stuffed inside, he struggles for a long time and still can''t shout out.


    "Tut, it looks strong."


    "That''s it. The one who likes it must have a little Sao."


    Next to someone answered, the three immediately laughed together.


    "Look at this waist, this ass, I can''t help it."


    As he spoke, he was so excited that he untied his belt.


    The two men beside him looked at him in such a hurry. They couldn''t help interrupting: "no matter how anxious you are, you have to wait for our boss to use it first. If you dare to jump in the queue, I''ll see how the boss treats you."


    The people in front of him seemed to hear it and looked at the back. The man who untied the belt quickly put on his trousers.


    "No, I am Well, well, we''ll talk about it later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Fu family, Fu Qisen just came out of the room when his mobile phone rang.


    He answers the phone and Qingjie''s voice comes from the other end.


    "Fu Shao, they are on the move."


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly. When he heard this, he clenched his long bone and gave a meaningful smile to his mouth.


    "Well."


    He gave a light "um" and hung up.


    When they went downstairs, the Fu family sat on the sofa.


    Fu Siyan''s side also sat a little man, beside the little man sat Fu Jinhuai.


    ¡°pandy£¿¡±


    Seeing the villain, Fu Qisen opened his mouth.


    "Second uncle!"


    Fu Qisen hooked the corner of his mouth and threw his mobile phone into his trouser pocket. He seemed in a good mood.


    "When did you come?"


    Turning around, we can see Fu Sheng and Meng Qingqing.


    "Uncle, aunt, when did you come back?"


    "This morning, you were so busy with business that you didn''t know we were back."


    Meng Qingqing''s tone is a little reproach, but her eyes are full of smile.


    "I went to bed on it today and didn''t go out."


    Fu Qisen rarely took the talk, and he seemed in a good mood.


    Meng Qingqing has some accidents, eyebrows pick, let him come to sit down.


    "No, I have something else to do. I have to go out first."


    Fu Qisen walked to the door and suddenly thought of something. When he looked back, he saw that his son''s eyes were going to stick to Pandy. I''ve been asking her if she wants this or that.


    This I don''t know who it looks like.


    "By the way, what about brother-in-law?"


    Apart from Fu Qiwei, SUN Hao and sun ye were not in the room.


    "His younger brother quarreled to see the scenery here. Your brother-in-law didn''t trust him and went with him."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly. How old are they?


    More than 20 years, still need someone to accompany?


    He pursed his lips, did not reply, and turned away.


    Behind him came the voice of Jiang Nian: "come back to eat at night?"


    "No


    ***


    Su Qi is now regret dead, for her initial excitement, she is now extremely afraid.


    These people must have premeditated, and why should they arrest her


    Fear and incomprehension devoured her heart almost instantaneously.


    At this time, the car was not quiet, and it was still stumbling. In addition, these people were not good people at first sight, so Suqi was even more afraid.


    The car did not know how long it had been driving, and finally stopped in a small village.


    Along the way, Suqi also thought about whether these people wanted money, so they kidnapped her?


    Don''t be a trafficker. If she is a trafficker, she will be miserable.


    But Su Qi quickly ruled out this possibility. If it was a human trafficker, how could so many people rob her in public?


    So, who would it be?


    The people up there? It''s impossible She hasn''t achieved her goal yet. They can''t get rid of her.


    Fu Qisen?


    Qisengo is so kind to her now. If it is her, she will not pay attention to her, or she will not be good to her


    Who would that be?


    They''re not going to do that now


    Suqi did not guess for a long time. Her fear kept rising from the bottom of her heart.


    When the car stopped, she was pulled down by several people.


    "Well Well... "


    She wanted to resist, but these people were not easy to provoke.


    Su Tie couldn''t resist her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    This is a kind of rural house, like a small village.


    Two men dragged her to one of the rooms.


    It''s the same kind of tile house. It looks very shabby outside.


    Su Qi was more afraid and struggled.


    But her strength was a drop in the bucket to them, and she could not raise any danger at all.


    However, seeing her so uncooperative, several people did not pity her to carry her into the room.


    Finally, she untied the tape on Suqi''s mouth. She was so scared that her mouth was shaking.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    There was only a simple broken bed and a stove in the room, as if no one had lived in it for a long time.


    She was thrown to the bed by the group and was squatting in the corner.


    Several big men completely covered the sun, so standing at the door, formed a lot of pressure.


    There was no light in the room, but at this time, it was more dark.


    Besides, there is a lot of dust in the air. Where has Suqi been in such an environment?


    Now, however, she was more afraid of the situation. She was afraid that the weather should not be called here, and the earth should not work.


    No one came, which means that if the animals do something to her here, she can''t resist


    Suqi is so desperate that her inner fear has occupied most of her brain.


    All she has in her head now is how to leave.


    "What are we going to do?"


    One of them seemed very excited. He looked at the others and couldn''t help laughing.


    The man who just took off his pants in the car answered by the way: "of course You


    As soon as he said this, the others immediately burst into laughter.


    Suqi shivered to the point where she could not help her fear.


    "You, do you want money? I have, I have many... "


    As she spoke, she reached for her bag.


    But her bag had been left in the car for a long time. At this time, she had no other things except her own clothes.


    And her clothes, because of her fierce struggle, and has been torn half.


    Tension, anger, humiliation, and fear.


    Su Qi thinks he''s dead today.


    "Money?"


    The man turned his head and saw the irony in everyone''s eyes.


    "We don''t lack it. We thought you were smart enough to know what we wanted."


    Then he took off his clothes.


    His upper body was soon exposed, and Su Qi was startled.


    "Boss, come on, let the girl see."


    The man was impatient to wait, so he called the man next to him.


    However, the man who was called the eldest on one side came to see Su Qi trembling with fear, and his mouth showed a terrible smile.


    Then he reached for Suqi''s chest.


    Su Qi couldn''t avoid it and was caught by him.


    Humiliation and anger immediately hit her head, and she struggled quickly, but the man''s hand was very strong, and the other hand soon followed.


    Then he jumped all over the bed.


    "Tut Tut, the boss is about to start."


    "What''s the hurry? These young ladies like to be a little bit beaten up and learn more. "


    The boss moves to Suqi''s body and speaks loudly.


    Su Qi screams in fright and wants to open his hand, but he turns over and presses him down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Su Qi probably did not feel such despair.


    Probably, he was humiliated by a group of people, but Fu Qisen was not there, and no one could save himself.


    "Please let me go, will you? I can give you whatever you want, money? Or right? "


    she opened her mouth with pear blossom and rain, and her hands kept shaking.


    Just this person disgusted of touch all over her, this kind of disgusting touch let her can''t help whole body shudder.


    But the people in front of her did not mean to let her go, which made Su Qi even more afraid.


    "Tut Tut, this little girl, not to mention anything else, is really well maintained. This feeling, tut......"


    it seems that he didn''t hear Su Qi''s plea for mercy. The man who took the lead looked obscene and looked at the man whose clothes were torn in rags in front of him. He could not help but press on again.


    Su Qi is not as strong as he is. He can''t resist him at all. He can''t move at all.


    Tears wantonly flowed out, and their mouths kept shouting for them to let go. However, these people seemed to be unable to hear. They were watching and pointing at Su Qi and the man at the same time.


    "Big brother, it''s too far. Come here a little bit."


    "Please, I can give you whatever you want, please don''t do that..."


    Su Qi shivered, his voice was shaking, but he didn''t know what he looked like, which was even more provocative to them.


    One of them couldn''t wait for him. He came to Su Qi''s chest and grabbed him.


    Su Qi cried out in pain, but the man was excited.


    "Not to mention, this Naizi is really comfortable, brothers, come on! What''s the point of just seeing big brother do it! "


    Then, Suqi''s sad cry came from the room.


    Unfortunately, this is a small mountain village, and no one will come at all. Even if there are villagers passing by, they will just watch the excitement and leave quickly.


    At this moment, Su Qi really realized what real despair is.


    ***


    when Su Qi woke up, he seemed to have been run over by a car. His body is also floating a lot of blue and purple traces, and blood can be seen everywhere.


    She just lay on her back and looked at the tiles that had been covered with dust, and her eyes were silent.


    Sitting on the ground next to the action has been satisfied with the men, all naked, sitting on the ground talking and laughing.


    "Not to mention, the girl is really comfortable, but much better than those in the villages."


    "No, I don''t want to see who''s with you?"


    Several people have been talking about the results of the battle with great relish, but they turn a blind eye to Su Qi, who is pale and pale.


    Su Qi wanted to move his body, but he couldn''t move for a long time.


    The tears are dry, the throat is so dry that the pain is unbearable, and they even bite their tongue and bleed, but these people are still so brute and do such disgusting things to themselves.


    Suqi wants to die.


    She clenched her fist tightly and could not see any other color on her mouth except the bright red of being bitten and bleeding.


    Seeing Su Qi wake up, the leader has already put on his underpants, walked to her side and looked at her again from top to bottom.


    "Send us back."


    As he spoke, he went to catch Su Qi.


    Su Qi didn''t know where the strength came from, so he slapped him.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Then he roared, his eyes were fierce, but his lips trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Su Qi''s palm is soft, but this man is very powerful.


    Suqi''s slap didn''t hit him in the face, but it angered him.


    Before Suqi could react, the man''s palm came down.


    Su Qi was almost unconscious when he was slapped. His eyes were staring at him, and the corners of his mouth immediately shed blood.


    I want to swear, but my throat hurts so much that tears don''t flow out naturally.


    "This girl, still want to be rough with big brother!"


    Some people nearby saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. Several people sitting here laughed with each other.


    "By the way, big brother, people said don''t kill me! You won''t be killed with such a slap


    "It can''t die. It doesn''t use much effort."


    The man stood on the bed and looked down at Su Qi, with an obscene smile on his face. It seemed that he thought of something, so he knelt down again.


    "You..."


    Su Qi tried to struggle. When she saw his movements, she was subconsciously afraid. As a result, she was directly pinched by a man.


    "What? Do you know you''re afraid now


    He patted Suqi''s face with his baby and called the others to look at him.


    "Come on, it''s boring not to give a picture at this time."


    As soon as his voice dropped, someone immediately took out his cell phone.


    "No, don''t..."


    before Suqi''s voice fell, he was stuffed into his mouth.


    Then, there was a click in her ear, and the dazzling flash hurt her eyes, but she didn''t even have the strength to struggle at last...


    "I advise you to be honest, I think you don''t want to see your brother Qisen, you look like this..."


    "Hey, if this woman and the Fu family get married, we will have a son What should we do with your seed? "


    One person took the opportunity to tease, and a few people on one side followed suit.


    "Then we''ll have it in time."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Qi who was going to throw up, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Qi couldn''t help feeling sick when she looked at these people. In addition, her mouth was filled with an unacceptable smell. She said "wow", but she didn''t vomit anything.


    The resentful eyes swept these people one by one, hoping to kill them all.


    "Yo, look at our little lady. What''s this look like? Is it very sad?"


    "Tut Tut, as long as you don''t say it, let''s not say it, your brother Qisen will still love you very much."


    Then the man stood up again.


    Su Qi hated him very much.


    These people had a premeditation in the early days. They not only knew her, but also knew brother Qishen....


    but how should she face him in the future? She has been so humiliated, unbearable... How can she be worthy of her?


    Seeing Su Qi''s face as if he were dying, they were a little flustered. The leader wanted to have another shot, but he immediately stopped.


    After getting out of bed, he quickly said, "you go back now, and no one knows what''s wrong with you. After all, your good sister Su Xiao, was not taken away and sent back? Your brother Qisen must be very anxious and distressed now... As long as you cheat him into bed and have a son, will your position be stable? "


    Su Qi was very moved by this.


    Su Xiao that slut, isn''t also... Maybe, was also given like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Thinking of this, Su Qi felt a lot more comfortable.


    She was afraid that brother Qisen would dislike her, but if the truth was found, her life would be ruined.


    This group of people, one by one, she will bear in mind, when she goes out, we must make them worse than death!!


    Su Qi holds her hand tightly, and her fingertips turn pale. She nods slightly, as if she agreed.


    However, when she looked at these people, her eyes were full of anger and ferocity.


    After this, Su Qi hated Su Xiao more and more.


    She felt that if she hadn''t come out to see Su Xiao and them today, she wouldn''t have such a thing.


    Moreover, these people seem to have premeditated, in addition to Su Xiao and she now have such a big hatred, she hardly thought of anyone else.


    So, Suqi is more and more sure in the heart, Suxiao this slut, it must be her!


    She must have been jealous that she was going to marry brother CHISON, so she was so wild that she would find someone to destroy her!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Su Qi became.


    One side several people saw her this appearance, was frightened by her.


    "Send her away quickly, quickly."


    The leader seemed a little impatient. He dressed himself and went out.


    Here the first few people look at each other, quickly get up from the ground, also dressed out.


    After a while, he came in and dragged Suqi to the car.


    Here, Jiang Shang is talking to Fu Qisen about the situation.


    What they didn''t know was that on the projection screen of Fu Qisen''s computer, all their actions had just been filmed, including videos.


    And he just looked at the computer, quiet as if no one.


    Not long, see them go out, the corner of his mouth just slowly hook up.


    "Hello? Are you listening? "


    Jiang Shang said for a long time, but Fu Qisen didn''t get any reply, but he heard the sound in the video.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Shang couldn''t help teasing him: "you won''t be distressed. You gave such a beautiful person to that class of animals in this way."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly and his voice was very cold: "when she decided to plan all this, she should know her own fate."


    After a pause, Fu Qisen said again, "what about them?"


    "They''re all right. I''ve been waiting on that man for a long time as you told me before. I guess he''ll have to be suspicious when he goes back As for your wife and them, that''s fine. I''ll let people be absolutely light handed. That can''t hurt your wife. "


    It seems that he is very satisfied with Jiang Shang''s wife. Fu Qisen seldom listens to him before he hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the empty house on the computer screen. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were cold.


    In a few minutes, he got a call from Suqi.


    "Hello?"


    His eyes were fixed on the screen, but his voice changed his usual indifference, but he was too gentle.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Su Qi didn''t expect that he would answer the phone so soon and cry out in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you? "


    Fu Qisen seemed to be in a hurry to ask.


    Su Qi felt even more aggrieved. Her voice kept shaking. Looking at the people who were still touching her, she couldn''t help but feel like vomiting. However, there is no way but to comply with their requirements.


    "I I now... "


    Fu Qisen clicks on the computer screen, switches to the next scene, and goes directly to Su Qi''s car!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    When Jiang Shang arrived, Fu Qisen was just watching the scene.


    He also felt that he was late. He didn''t expect that he was coming at the right time.


    He also thought that Fu Qisen''s taste was too heavy, so disgusting can be seen.


    Seeing him on the phone, his face was cold, but his tone was too gentle.


    Jiang didn''t even have to think about it.


    He came quickly.


    When Su Qi was abducted, he installed a micro camera in the van of the gang.


    It happened that there was a piece of clothes thrown on it. Jiang Shang didn''t want to, so he directly installed a smaller camera on the clothes.


    Otherwise, how can Fu Qisen see these scenes?


    Just now he just made a phone call and heard the voice in the video. It was a sad I don''t know how Fu Qisen looked on.


    However, what he did not know was that Fu Qisen was enjoying the process of destruction. Although he only listened to the voice throughout the whole process, he could not solve the hatred of the dead son in his heart.


    Seeing that the people in the car are still moving, Jiang Shang only felt more disgusted, and the feeling that he wanted to retch from his heart became more and more obvious.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    Fu Qi Sen finished this sentence, hung up the phone, fingers stopped on the mouse, looking at the video without expression.


    It''s quite live.


    What''s more, Jiang also noticed that Fu Qisen ordered the recording while the live broadcast was going on.


    In other words, the videos he watched will become permanent videos after they are broadcast live.


    "You..."


    As soon as he reached his desk, he did not care about Fu''s face at this time, but looked at him playfully.


    "Have you enjoyed it?"


    Fu Qisen was staring at the people on the screen while he was clicking the mouse.


    At this time, Su Qi was pressed under the man again, and was doing an indescribable action.


    But on Fu Qisen''s face, he could not find any love or anger.


    If it is really a irrelevant bystander, all of which turn a blind eye. It''s like watching a movie.


    Seeing that he was so quiet, Jiang Shang had to admire him.


    When seeing Su Xiao at the hospital, why didn''t you see him so calm?


    "Average."


    After a long time, Fu Qisen vomited two words.


    Jiang Shang almost fell off the table.


    "That group of people is not a role to be provoked. Moreover, from Su Qi''s body, we can see how ruthless they are and how much hatred they have with you."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Shang couldn''t help shaking.


    When Fu Qisen put forward this proposal, he thought it was a desperate move.


    Because as long as a little step wrong, may now be caught is Su Xiao them.


    Moreover, it is more difficult to convince their boss that Fu Qisen loves Su Qi. So I borrowed the Tang family.


    Of course, this step was unexpected and unexpected. But I have to thank Su Qi for making a breakthrough for the Tang family, otherwise their boss would not believe it so quickly.


    It is estimated that Fu Qisen Wine Bureau offended them that day, so they acted so quickly this time.


    But when their boss comes to his senses, he may find something wrong.


    It has to be said that Fu Qisen took such a terrible step to destroy Su Qi.


    Obviously, he can solve the problem directly. He has to let others do it.


    It''s really a good move to kill people with a knife


    "It''s not so bad. She''s so miserable. What else do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shang was really shocked.


    He had never seen Fu Qisen so angry. Of course, he always admired his methods.


    They are not good people themselves, so this time, they feel more and more interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    After watching master Tang, Su Xiao and Chen Xin are going home.


    Because Tang Shan wanted to stay with Tang Guowei, they didn''t force him.


    After all, master Tang is OK. It''s the best thing for everyone.


    Tang Shan has been in a bad mood recently.


    It''s best for her to come out and relax.


    It''s the best time to spend more time with Mr. Tang.


    So Su Xiao and Chen Xin didn''t stay any more and left the hospital.


    As a result, I met someone I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Lu Yanchen lifted glasses, wearing a white doctor''s coat, plus his handsome face, how to see how sunny.


    When he saw Su Xiao, he sipped his lips and seemed to be laughing.


    "Dr. Lu!"


    Su Xiao is also a little surprised.


    These days, I have been dealing with my own affairs, and what happened to Shanshan, so I have no contact with other people at all.


    Plus the last call Lu Yanchen help, but Lu Yanchen also have no way after that time, it seems that also did not meet him again.


    "Long time no see."


    Do not know why, Su Xiao came out of the hospital, this mood is much better.


    It''s like everything seems to be settled.


    Lu Yanchen pushed his eyeglass frame: "should not call me Yan Chen?"


    Su Xiao froze, some embarrassed nod: "Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yanchen shakes his head: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the bandage on Su Xiao''s head and Chen Xin, they seem to have been seriously injured. Lu Yanchen opened his mouth slightly, showing a surprised expression.


    "We just A little hurt It''s OK. "


    Su Xiao looked at Chen Xin beside her eyes and whispered.


    Then there was a happy smile.


    Lu Yanchen nodded slightly and pursed the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t want to continue to ask. Instead, he said, "do you want me to help you have a look? It looks like something serious. "


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing. I''ve dealt with it before. I''ve been hanging water for two days in the hospital. I guess I''ll scar myself in another two days."


    Su Xiao was a little guilty when she said this, but she was also a person who had been in the entertainment industry for so long that even if she lied, she could not see the clue.


    Lu Yanchen looked at her again. It seemed that she was right at last, so she nodded.


    "If it''s almost ready, that''s fine. I just feel like you''re not hurt lightly. You''ve put on bandages


    After a pause, he said, "I heard you were hospitalized, are you ok? Something happened to happen during that time. I just came here today. I didn''t have time to ask you. "


    "It''s OK. Thank you, Mr. Lu. I''m much better now."


    Su Xiao nodded and handed him a proper smile.


    One side of Chen Xin can''t help but urge her: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back first, I''ve stood for so long, just want to go back and lie down!"


    Finish saying that, she again put the eye on Lu Yanchen''s body.


    "Doctor Lu, let''s talk about it another day. I really have a foot ache right now."


    Looking at Chen Xin''s bitter face, Lu Yanchen shakes his head while laughing.


    "Then you go back first. Do you want me to deliver it?"


    Lu Yanchen has always been a gentleman. Perhaps because of his industry problems, he always feels a profound illusion to Su Xiao. In addition, he has a white coat and so on, which makes his image even colder.


    "No, no, you can do it first. We can go back on our own. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Lu Yanchen is so enthusiastic that Su Xiao feels that he can''t accept it.


    Mainly because of his eyes, he always felt that he could see through her at a glance.


    It''s hard for Su Xiao to accept.


    Therefore, in order not to expose the lie, Su Xiao had to leave quickly.


    Looking at the back of their two leaving, Lu Yanchen''s eyeglass frame was just illuminated by the sun.


    He raised his hand slightly and raised his spectacle frame. There was a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    Su Xiao took Chen Xin almost to walk and run, almost let himself fall.


    Fortunately, Chen Xin reached out and caught her.


    "What are you doing! So fast


    Taking advantage of the pause, Chen Xin breathed heavily.


    This Su Su, usually did not see how fast she ran, this how to see Lu Yanchen with see the God of plague.


    Although, she also feels the look in Lu Yanchen''s eyes a little frightening.


    "Lying in front of him feels like you can be seen through all the time."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "can you understand this feeling? It''s like he knows I''m lying, but he still smiles and takes it seriously to show me the wound


    Su Xiao said this, suddenly hit a shiver.


    Today''s Lu Yanchen, how to give her such a gloomy feeling.


    Is it hard to see the ghost?


    In terms of these recent events, Su Xiao thinks that she is unlucky recently. It is estimated that she has provoked some imps who are not used to her.


    "However, I also think that Dr. Lu seemed to be very good to you before."


    Su xiaoyidun, seeing Chen Xin''s suspicious expression, frowned: "yes, people help me a lot. I don''t know what happened today, but I feel strange. Maybe... I''ve hit a ghost recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I feel strange."


    Su Xiao had enough rest and took Chen Xin on.


    "Forget it, there are a lot of troubles recently. Let''s go back first."


    Then he stopped and took Chen Xin back to Yunjin community.


    Jedi showed up at the hospital a few days ago, but he didn''t see any more people. He couldn''t get through to the phone. Chen Xin couldn''t get in touch with him. So did Su Xiao.


    Although they were worried, they thought that the person brought by Jedi last time seemed to be his foreign influence, which showed that Jadi was OK and someone was under cover. Su Xiao and Chen Xin had no chance to worry about him.


    No, after arriving at the community, I always feel fresh when I come back. It reminds me when Jedi will come back.


    They are going to clean themselves up and stay at home for two days before going out to observe the situation.


    After all, there are too many worries recently. We must figure out what is going on before making plans.


    Results just into the community, met two people.


    Su Xiao didn''t expect to see Jiang Zhi here.


    He and Ji Zhaoyang two people seem to be very good relationship, has been talking and laughing.


    Until he saw Su Xiao, he seemed very excited and almost jumped over.


    "Xiaoxiao sister!"


    "Ginger shackles! No filming today


    A few days ago, Jiang Xie secretly went to the hospital to see him, Su Xiao is also an accident, did not expect that he would be here.


    "Today''s rest, brother Zhaoyang just took me here to play."


    Jiang Zhi nodded and laughed happily. Compared with before, the whole person seemed to be much more cheerful.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised, Jiang Zhi is usually quite shy, but this two times to see him, it is more sunny than before.


    So thinking, Su Xiao will put his eyes on Ji Zhaoyang''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Ji Zhaoyang at this time is looking at her, contact Su Xiao''s eyes, he hook lips a smile.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Su Xiao was surprised.


    Ji Zhaoyang has been very popular recently, and the publicity of the new play has never stopped.


    But it seems that he is still very good to get along with?


    "We met last time, you should remember."


    Ji Zhaoyang nods to Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiao looked at one side of the ginger shackles, he seems very happy, Su Xiao said: "remember, we ginger shackles, but also bother you to take care of it."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "I''m not here recently. It''s hard for you."


    Ji Zhaoyang slightly pick eyebrows, toward the ginger shackles a glance: "he is good, I am willing to take him."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Su Xiao moves her eyes to Jiang Xie.


    If Ji Zhaoyang''s character is good, then Jiang Zhi''s following him is really good.


    "What''s your part? I may go to the production team in two days. Recently, there have been some delays. "


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow doesn''t seem to be mine. It''s for men and women."


    Jiang Zhi thought for a moment and looked at Ji Zhaoyang.


    Ji Zhaoyang has been looking at him, half smiling.


    Jiang Zhi quickly nodded: "my play will be available only after I arrive, but Cheng Na seems to have drama these two days."


    Speaking of Su Na, she can''t help asking again.


    Recently, she didn''t pay attention to their news. Her own hands are too difficult to do. In the production team, she is totally on their own.


    "How is Cheng Na now? How did you get along with the crew? "


    Can she remember that on the first day of her arrival, Yang Ling gave them a strong hand.


    I think it''s great to get the third girl role.


    Although she said hello to fan Yan before, she didn''t know if she could help.


    After all, fan Yan has a Dover system. She can guess.


    Except for special friendship, who is willing to offend the greater Lord for others in this circle.


    "She is now..."


    Jiang Zhi''s face changed a little when he talked about her.


    Su Xiao realized that he didn''t look right, so he quickly asked, "was she bullied?"


    "No, that actress gets on well with the crew."


    Before Jiang Ji finished, Ji Zhaoyang spoke.


    Take a long time of play: "you should not play over the shoulder."


    His smile makes people can''t find the wrong place, but Su Xiao can''t help frowning.


    "I just went out to play with Jiang shackles. Do you want to join me?"


    Su Xiao did not answer, Ji Zhaoyang continued to preempt a step to speak.


    "You go, and we''ll go home."


    Chen Xin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said a word.


    Ji Zhaoyang raised eyebrows and glanced over her.


    This man is very familiar.


    "I''ll talk to you next time."


    Chen Xin shows a smiling face and drags Su Xiao away.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Jiang Zhi seemed to be in a trance.


    "Yang Zhaoyuan did not take a look at him


    "But your agent is really good-looking."


    He didn''t know what implied meaning in his words, and Jiang Zhi frowned. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Ji Zhaoyang continue to say: "don''t tell your assistant or agent everything. They are not your nanny or your nanny. To put it worse, some assistant brokers can sell you to the top."


    Jiang Shuo shook his head: "sister Xiaoxiao can''t..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Know the person, know the face, not the heart."


    Ji Zhaoyang looked at him with a serious expression.


    "If there is something, you can know for yourself. Even if your agent is very good, you will never want to know that your own artists are kept."


    Jiang Ji lowered his head and did not speak.


    Ji Zhaoyang seems to think that he is murdering him, and his tone is lighter now.


    "Besides, your assistant agent is not with you. She hasn''t been to the production team for such a long time. She can see something by herself, you know?"


    Jiang Zhi sighed.


    "Brother Zhaoyang, thank you."


    He''s just a new kid. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao''s sister to talk to someone, maybe he would not be able to pick up the male sophomore of this script.


    What''s more, meeting Zhao Yang is the best star he has ever met. At least, be patient with new people like him. Never like anyone else


    Ji Zhaoyang looked at him and his eyes flashed twice.


    "I''m also a newcomer. Besides, I don''t have much fire right now. Your personality is very similar to me at the beginning..."


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin have gone a long way, but she still can''t think of it.


    Intuition told her that Jiang Zhi''s appearance was what happened to Cheng Na.


    But why didn''t Ji Zhaoyang let him?


    "Are you thinking about why Ji Zhaoyang just helped Jiang Jie?"


    "Why?"


    Su Xiao asked without thinking.


    Chen Xin made a fake smile expression: "Su Su, I found you are more and more stupid recently."


    Looking at Su Xiao''s innocent eyes, Chen Xin pursed her lips. At last, she had no choice but to say, "you think, he has a good relationship with Jiang Zhi now. Why?"


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xin really wants to give her two fried chestnuts.


    "You think! Now Jiang Zhi is a new comer, but Ji Zhaoyang has made some TV dramas, and he has become a little famous. Besides, there was not a film before, and people were angry before the movie came out? "


    After a pause, Chen Xin looked at her suspiciously.


    "How do I feel that you are less familiar with domestic affairs than I am?"


    "You go on."


    Su Xiao yawned and ignored her last sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jiang Zhi''s agent, it''s you now. He''s still a newcomer. There''s an agent like you, although you We are not well-known for our frequent hot searches on Weibo. But you have strength, and you know many directors. Do you think that this circle is so easy to care for others? "


    "Well."


    Su Xiao did not suddenly realize, just nodded gently.


    Now it''s Chen Xin''s turn to be surprised.


    She patted Su Xiao on the head.


    "Well, you Susu, let me help you analyze. You can relax yourself here."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t it reasonable to listen to your analysis?"


    As soon as she finished, she saw the cannibal look on Chen Xin''s face.


    Immediately he continued, "I just mean, I always feel strange, but I don''t think of it for a while."


    After all, even if you really want to find her through ginger shackles, it''s not so obvious Unless he had a purpose.


    After all, she has a bad reputation now, which is an indisputable fact. She didn''t go to see what happened on Weibo.


    As for Ji Zhaoyang''s words, or a relatively hot new star.


    Even with her support, the heat will be high for a period of time, but there are many problems to face.


    A new comer who just came out soon can get to this position. Su Xiao absolutely doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have any scheming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Ah! How come so many things happen every day! I want to have a good rest. Why not this or that? "


    Chen Xin suddenly raised her head to the sky and screamed.


    Su Xiaodu was shocked by her.


    "What are you doing! The ghost shouts, the ghost shouts


    She rolled her eyes, angry and funny at Chen Xin''s roar.


    Indeed, there have been too many things recently. In the past, they all felt that they would not happen. At least, they would not appear in their own bodies.


    "Let''s have a good rest these two days."


    After these two days, she Su Xiao, also had to stand up again.


    Recently, she has been injured so much that she can hardly find her own direction. Today, when she saw Jiang Ji and his smiling face, she seemed to have a moment of regret.


    I can''t do my favorite job now. I can''t do my duty. Maybe the director has changed her a lot.


    After all, he is a person who has just returned home, but he is so presumptuous that he has to take such a long holiday for a few days at work. And not with artists, almost equal to freelance.


    Think of Cheng Na Jiang shackle them, Su Xiao still feel very sorry for them.


    If you don''t take good care of them, just leave them in the crew and let them make their own creation.


    But it is also better. After all, in such a short period of time, without Su Xiao''s care, they rely on themselves to learn something.


    So Su Xiao is too lazy to think about them any more. Instead of thinking about them, first think about how to talk to Andy, and first break the relationship with Suqi.


    In this way, Su Xiao is more eager to contact Andy.


    Back home, Su Xiao smell the familiar taste, a burst of melancholy in the heart.


    Looking at the familiar place, Chen Xin is the first to lie on the sofa.


    "My God, it''s so comfortable to be back at last."


    The soft sofa at this time is the most comfortable thing to let Chen Xin sigh.


    I''ve been paranoid these days, especially since Shanshan was caught. It seems that everything is against them.


    "By the way, is there any connection with your director?"


    A while ago, Chen Xin was taken in by the director Li Sa. Su Xiao is really unfamiliar with her, but I heard that she is a very powerful director and very strict.


    But because of all these things, Chen Xin''s part was delayed in this period of time. Moreover, the reputation on microblog is particularly bad!


    If it''s something else, forget it. But if acting is such a thing, if it is scolded by people, I''m afraid these keyboard men will not let them go.


    Su Xiao is still worried about this.


    Chen Xin pokes her head out of the sofa and looks at Su Xiao''s worried appearance. She can''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? I look at your face like I can''t get married


    "Just know I''m worried. Do you have any contact behind me? Seriously


    "I didn''t contact, but they sent me a wechat, saying that I would go back after adjusting my status recently, and the crew had not started yet."


    Su Xiao''s eyes brightened: "is it true or not? It can''t be true! They''re just waiting for the whole crew to turn on just for you? "


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Chen Xin''s strength, it''s just that they all want to return home. Chen Xin doesn''t have much help at home.


    In the past, most of them developed in Los Angeles, but they didn''t touch the domestic film and television industry very much. Su Xiao could occasionally pay attention to it, while Chen Xin didn''t take over the film and television industry here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    So at this time, hearing the news, Su Xiao is really not a general surprise.


    So when she looks at Chen Xin again, she can probably guess why this woman is not afraid at all.


    "Sure enough, people who have backing are not like us. They still have to live in fear of losing their jobs one day."


    Su Xiao said as she walked toward the sofa.


    Today''s mood is surprisingly good, but there is no reason, Su Xiao himself does not know why.


    At this moment, she was even more happy to hear Chen Xin say so.


    "Tut, you haven''t worked yet? We can all support you. "


    Chen Xin was afraid that she could not conceal the secret they had covered up together, so she could only cover it up with other words.


    Plus the two people''s character is usually like this, Su Xiao did not hear what is wrong.


    "That''s better. I''m not afraid of losing my job."


    With that, Su Xiao seemed to think of something, and quickly took out his mobile phone and called Andy.


    I haven''t contacted her very much for a long time. This contact may also be a trouble for Andy.


    Andy answered the phone soon. When she saw it was Su Xiao, she was still a little excited.


    I haven''t contacted her for a long time, but I know something about Su Xiao from the microblog news, and I still feel sorry for her.


    After all, Su Xiao''s temper is sometimes a little bit tiger, but people are still very good.


    So as soon as she answered the phone, she immediately asked excitedly, "are you ok?"


    Su Xiao a Leng, subconsciously nodded: "OK, I called you today, is to tell you something."


    Andy asked, "what''s up?"


    "I''m going to break up with Suqi."


    Su Xiao said word by word, but Andy at the other end was stunned.


    Su Qi and Su Xiao had a fierce fight before, but Su Qi never wanted to fire Su Xiao, and Su Xiao hardly mentioned it.


    Because it''s so difficult for Suqi to find a broker, she has dumped several of the front ones, especially the one in front, who went out of Aimei University, that is Jia Shuang, a subsidiary of Emmy, who was fired by Suqi.


    At that time, she was a newcomer and didn''t understand anything.


    Later, Mr. Fu was transferred to Fu Group for this new person.


    Because of this, Su Qi, the agent, did a good job. So the above also let someone erase this layer of records for her.


    But those are not Andy''s worries. General manager Fu is in favor of Suqi. This is an indisputable fact.


    So when she heard Su Xiao say so, she was even more embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxiao, look Now it''s not... "


    I can hear Andy''s hesitation, but what Andy is considering is not within her scope. Su Xiao is disgusted to see Su Qi now, let alone working together.


    Xiao Su is not comfortable now.


    Su Qi is too public. One day, she will punish her!


    For her mother, for herself, so many years of tolerance and revenge!


    "That Why don''t you come to me, Xiaoxiao, and we''ll say to you face to face... "


    After hanging up, Chen Xin looks at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? Do you agree? "


    "How can you disagree? Go and sign the contract. Do you want to come with me? "


    Chen Xin was too lazy to move, but thinking of some recent events, she was still uneasy and nodded: "go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    When Fu Qisen found Su Qi, she was sitting in the coffee shop, dressed in a very decent way. Her eyes were swollen and she could see that she had just cried.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly. His slender fingers came out of his trouser pocket and pinched something from behind. Then he walked towards Suqi by the window.


    "Qiqi."


    He sat directly opposite her, spoiled by his face, but did not go directly to hold her.


    Su Qi looks up and sees Fu Qi Sen looking at her with his lips.


    At this moment, all the grievances will come out, she would like to fly up to hold him.


    Of course, she did the same thing. She just got up from her chair and hugged Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s eyebrows flashed a little fierce. He hated being touched like this. And the woman in front of me is so disgusting.


    However, he did not break away from Suqi, but let her hold it comfortably.


    Because Suqi buried his head in his arms, he didn''t notice that Fu Qisen''s face was getting cold.


    In addition, she felt that she had been wronged and was about to die, so she didn''t care any more. She only knew that Fu Qisen let her hold her at this time, which was very comfortable, so she was enough.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t even extend his hand. He didn''t give her a response, but he let her hold it like this.


    You can lose all your clothes.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Su Qi kept crying and said nothing.


    If she wanted to say that, she didn''t know what he would think of her.


    In particular, these are disgraces!


    And those people, she will never let them go


    "What''s the matter? Have you been bullied? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice sounded very gentle, but Su Qi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Those words seem to be engraved in her head, and her body will suddenly respond to them.


    Su Qi shook his head quickly: "no I''m just thinking about brother Qishen... "


    "So..."


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about her words. For a long time, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, inexplicably shaking.


    But Suqi didn''t know anything.


    Perhaps, Su Xiao, who is regretting at the moment, doesn''t know that all this is planned by her favorite brother Qisen.


    At this time, Fu Qisen seemed to be planning to say something, but the phone rang.


    A call from Qingjie.


    "I''ll take a call."


    He pushes Suqi away slightly and takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Where are you now! The old man fainted. Come back soon


    Qingjie''s voice is very anxious, almost roaring, as if afraid that the people here can''t hear.


    Su Qi was stunned, and his body was frozen.


    "Qiqi."


    After hanging up, Fu seemed to take a deep breath.


    Su Qi raised his head, with tears on his face.


    "Isn''t it What happened to grandfather? "


    Her lips have been trembling, this is a thick makeup, otherwise, you can see her lips have been broken.


    Moreover, every part of her body was in pain, and every time she hurt, she would think of those disgusting things, which seemed to kill her anytime and anywhere!


    Suqi''s hands are shaking.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen looked directly at her, eyes full of strange cold light.


    Su Qi was stunned.


    This is Fu Qisen''s usual indifference, but at least he is kind to her, isn''t he


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Shall I go with you?"


    She mumbled her little mouth, and her voice choked.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good condition right now. If something happens to you, I''ll worry about it."


    Fu Qisen has never been so gentle, especially when he said this, his eyes seemed to twinkle with stars all over the sky, which was so beautiful that people moved.


    Even though Su Qi was deeply aggrieved, he still said, "if something happens to you, I''ll be worried." I was deeply moved.


    I really like him, like a person, his eyes are not deceptive.


    Su Qi was moved. For a moment, those grievances didn''t seem to matter.


    "Good..."


    She couldn''t refuse this request, only slightly bowed her head and answered in a low voice.


    Fu Qisen held her up.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    "Well Brother Qisen, you go back first. Grandfather is more important... "


    Fu Qisen flashed his eyes: "can you do it alone?"


    His tone was full of worry, but he didn''t mean to continue sending.


    Su Qi wants him to give himself away. He wants him to say it''s OK.


    But to Fu Qisen''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything. She just bit her lower lip and nodded: "yes..."


    "Then you have to be safe."


    In Fu Qisen''s worried eyes, Su Qi goes back.


    As soon as Suqi left, Fu Qisen''s eyes immediately became cold. He walked towards a Maybach parked by the street.


    Go straight to the back seat and start undressing.


    Qingjie looked at the man in the rearview mirror: "young master, go back?"


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen didn''t have any extra words. His face was cold enough to drip ice.


    Qingjie no longer talks nonsense, immediately start the car and go.


    It is only ten minutes since Fu Shao went in to see the woman.


    Qingjie can probably see how annoying that woman is.


    And just when she came out, even walking was bumpy.


    Qingjie didn''t drive to Fu''s house. To be exact, Fu Qisen got off the bus halfway.


    He changed all his clothes again. He was wearing sportswear and a cap.


    It''s this figure that makes people salivate.


    He made a call himself and went to Yunjing.


    At the moment, they are not at home.


    Su Xiao takes Chen Xin to Amy.


    This matter, for her, the earlier the relationship, the better.


    Andy is in the office. When she sees Su Xiao coming, she seems to be a little angry.


    "Xiaoxiao, how is your working state?"


    She put a stack of information on the table.


    You can see the anger between the eyebrows and the eyes.


    Su Xiao eyebrows pick, before Andy on the phone tone is very good, and very concerned about her, she this, tone directly changed.


    Don''t you want her to terminate the contract?


    "So, I''m here to do this. I''ll just break up with Suqi."


    Andy moved his lips as if to say something.


    After a long time, she said, "no, you are breaking the contract."


    Su Xiao said with a smile: "yes, the term of the contract is two years, but there is no rule that you can''t resign, right? Andy, you are mad today."


    Andy''s face turned red, as if he wanted to distinguish something.


    There was a very discordant voice.


    "What? You''re not satisfied with me before I''ve fired you? "


    Suqi''s voice came from behind the door. She was very conservative today, which was different from what they saw in the morning. Her face was also heavily made up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Su Xiao and Chen Xin both look back, and the moment they see Su Qi, they are really shocked.


    Because Su Qi looks like he has just experienced a major change.


    Although the painting is very thick make-up, but still can not resist her heavy face tired.


    And her face was a little ferocious.


    Su Xiao eyebrows pick, side body to see her.


    Su Qi can''t stand Su Xiao''s gaze like this, and his face is cold now.


    Then, he walked in with flat shoes.


    This dress is almost completely different from that in the morning, which really makes Su Xiao and Chen Xin confused.


    Moreover, seeing her make-up as well as that of the night show lady, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are my agent, but you are not working or can''t find anyone. You are still the third girl after a movie...


    after a pause, Suqi''s face is full of irony, and her thick makeup can''t cover her disgust.


    Su Xiao is a little unprepared by her sudden change of eyes.


    In the past, even though they hated each other, Su Qi would still be a little more restrained. Unlike this time, when she looked at her, she just wanted to tear her to death.


    This obvious eyes are placed on the face, but Su Xiao squints.


    "How much work have you done as an agent with your salary for so long?"


    Suqi asked her impolitely, with a condescending face. If she didn''t hold her hand, she would have rushed to tear her.


    Su Xiao is such a slut. She has great ability!


    Su Qi''s body still can''t stop the pain at this time, she attributed all these to Su Xiao''s fault!!


    It must be Su Xiao, a bitch. Otherwise, how could she come here so quickly to terminate the contract?


    Dare to terminate the contract?


    Su Xiao didn''t retort. What Su Qi said is true. In the past, she might have despised these things. After all, they despised the operation of not working for wages.


    But Su Qi is not qualified to say that.


    Because Suqi hasn''t given her a cent in recent months.


    So, hearing what she said, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re right, so it''s natural for you to fire me now?"


    She doesn''t want to argue with Suqi. After all, she just wants to quickly terminate her contract with Suqi, and then take Chengna and Jiang shackles with her. As for Suqi, she is no longer in her consideration.


    She knows what Suqi has done. Su Xiao''s first step is to terminate the contract.


    "What if I say no?"


    Su Qi suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed it directly on the table. His eyes were sharp and his voice was strong. Suddenly, it seems that there is a great momentum, eyes staring at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care about her abnormality.


    "Have you forgotten? Fire me, or I terminate the contract, and don''t need both sides to agree. That''s the job. Do you think it''s your family? "


    Looking at Su Qi like this, Su Xiao is more and more happy.


    She didn''t know where the unexplained excitement came from, but the more irascible Su Qi was, the more impatient she was, or the less patient she was.


    In addition, it''s time for Su Xiao to make a good calculation with them. In addition to the old accounts, Su family, she should also be a good reproach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    When Su Xiao said that, Su Qi''s face turned white immediately.


    She glared at Su Xiao fiercely, suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Andy.


    "Andy, since she is so stupid, why don''t you talk about the original contract?"


    Andy''s face is not very good. She looks at Suqi and then at Suxiao. It seems that she is the most miserable person in the middle.


    Chen Xin frowned fiercely on one side.


    Before Susu came back, she was still abroad, and she didn''t know what happened to them at that time. But looking at Su Qi like this, did she do something in the contract?


    "There is no such clause in the contract... That cooperation must be forced"


    Andy hesitated for a moment, and then he focused on Su Qi.


    Su Qi is now Fu Qisen''s favorite, and is about to marry Fu Qisen. However, her status and status will be upgraded rapidly. So if she is offended at this time, it is the most unwise choice.


    But on one side is Su Xiao... If it''s a newcomer or anyone, it''s OK to say.


    Now, Andy is really in trouble.


    Su Xiao doesn''t speak. She looks at Su Qi''s face with great interest. She is very angry from her arrogance.


    The change in her look was quite amusing.


    She glared at Andy: "what are you talking about? I beg your pardon! How could it not have been added at the beginning? "


    Chen Xin a listen, this fierce temper rubbed up.


    Love this Niang had already done this plan before, come pit her home Su Su?


    If it wasn''t for Su Su, Chen Xin really wanted to go up with two violent chestnuts.


    This Su Qi is really funny. Can he change the contract without permission? Don''t know it''s against the law?


    "At that time, general manager Fu said that treaties should not be added indiscriminately, not to mention that there were no treaties at all..."


    Andy''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because Suqi''s eyes are full of anger, especially the eyes that want to swallow her.


    "Good."


    Su Qi''s face suddenly became ferocious. It can be seen that her hands are tightly squeezed and her eyes are constantly fierce.


    "You did a good job."


    Then, she looked up at Su Xiao: "don''t think you can be proud too early, I tell you, as long as I live one day, I will not let you go!"


    Su Qi threw down this sentence, suddenly grabbed the pile of information and threw it to the ground.


    Finally, he gave Andy a warning look, and then he left angrily.


    Su Xiao looked at her whole process without blinking.


    But Chen Xin was so angry that she was about to get angry.


    This bitch is more and more rampant.


    "Susu..."


    Fortunately, she came with Su Xiao today, or I really don''t know that this bitch is waiting here.


    "Andy, can I terminate my contract?"


    "Yes..."


    Finally, the termination of the contract with Suqi, there is no need to compensate for the treaty.


    In addition, Su Qi was angry. Su Xiao was in such a good mood.


    Chen Xin is still worried about her, but she doesn''t want to mention Suqi in front of her.


    What a stupid white lotus.


    "You don''t have to get angry with people who don''t need to. It''s not necessary."


    Chen Xin is a little surprised. She looks at Su Xiao''s face as usual. On the contrary, she is very happy. She immediately says, "yes, anyway, we don''t have to be afraid of her now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Well..."


    What Su Xiao didn''t say is that today she just looks at Su Qi strangely.


    When will Suqi dress up like this?


    When would you be so conservative?


    I haven''t seen Su Xiao since he came back.


    Therefore, Su Xiao didn''t directly tell Chen Xin what happened to Su Qi today. Chen Xin may have seen it, but she didn''t ask.


    So it''s strange. Today, Su Qi''s temper is more violent than before, and her dress up is very different from usual.


    So, what happened to her? Or do you want to hide something?


    Su Xiao thought all the way, head want to hurt, brow tightly locked. It was not until Chen Xin called her that she came back to herself.


    "Susu, what are you thinking? Get out of the car


    She pulled Su Xiao and pursed her lips.


    Susu also told her not to worry, but she was a bit out of her wits.


    This is just thinking about what happened.


    Su Xiao finally comes to her senses and gets out of the car. She and Chen Xin are ready to go home.


    But at the door of the community to see a familiar car.


    She had taken this car before, but she didn''t remember the license plate. She was beating the drum in her heart, but Chen Xin didn''t pay attention to it and just called her to hurry up.


    Su Xiao didn''t think about it any more.


    On the way back, I met Jedi.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. He seems to have matured a lot.


    When he saw Su Xiao, a little surprise appeared on his face.


    Soon, he came over.


    "Susu, are you home?"


    His tone was full of fatigue, but the irrepressible joy could still be heard.


    "Why? Where have you been recently, Jedi? Why have you been on the phone all the time


    "A trip abroad recently."


    Jedi came to them, her eyes slightly swept over Chen Xin''s face, and did not stop. But more and more happy to see Su Xiao.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that it took a long time to see me. "


    Su Xiao can''t help but ask.


    "I''m so worried about you."


    His eyes are full of tenderness, even if it is so hasty, it is still soft, as if afraid of hurting Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao shakes his head, the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook up: "are you stupid, I''m ok. You see. "


    At this time, someone on the 26th floor happened to have all this under his eyes.


    Because the floor is too high, it is not convenient for the view.


    He went to the edge of the sofa, his right hand to the armchair on the edge of the sofa, I don''t know what to button, the edge of the sofa immediately slowly raised something similar to a bracket, there is a screen on the bracket, directly open, some like video.


    Fu Qisen cocked his legs, a face of indifference, eyes flashing people do not understand the color.


    He gently points the screen, the screen will immediately jump out of the picture downstairs.


    It was broadcast live.


    This picture is very close, you can see the expression on each face, and even hear the sound.


    Fu Qisen''s hand stops there in the volume key, seems to be in hesitation, then just ordered to confirm.


    Su Xiao''s face is very happy, but Fu Qisen''s face is more and more heavy.


    "Go to us."


    Jedi said, and took Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao was stunned. She always felt that Jadi was strange today.


    From the beginning of seeing him, Su Xiao felt strange.


    But


    Looking at Jedi holding his hand, Su Xiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Chen Xin on one side seems to see, and immediately come over.


    "Well, what are you going to do with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    As soon as she passed through the middle, Jedi took Su Xiao in another direction.


    "Xin''er, what are you going to do?"


    Jedi seems to be very angry. Just like this, the indifference in his eyes startled Chen Xin.


    What''s wrong with Jedi?


    "Jedi, what are you doing?"


    She was frightened and naturally asked aloud.


    Jedi seems to be in a daze. Before he can react, Chen Xin says, "don''t you know what''s going on with Su Su? Is it right for you to hold her like this? "


    "Why not?"


    Jedi suddenly asked, his face a little ferocious.


    "Why not? How long have I known Susu? How long has she known that Fu Qisen? What''s the usage? She''s mine


    Jadi''s last sentence was almost roaring out. Seeing him calm and gentle on the day of peace, it was too far away.


    Even though Su Xiao made preparations, she was still shocked.


    Perhaps because of the recent shock too much, so for a moment, Su Xiao''s heart is really missing a beat.


    Subconsciously, she was about to break free of Jedi''s hand.


    But, because of this, the strength of Jedi''s hand became heavier.


    Su Xiao was white with pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jedi?"


    Chen Xin also sees something is wrong. She is about to pull Su Xiao, but she is protected by Jiedi.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t get close to us. "


    From his joy, he evolved into a very dangerous animal in an instant.


    He stares at Chen Xin fiercely, as if Chen Xin is closer, will hurt him and Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen looks at the person on the screen, his face is cold and bleeding. His bony fingers constantly draw something on the person''s small face on the screen, and then coldly hook the corner of his mouth, his eyes darken.


    "What''s wrong with you, Jedi? Are you on drugs? "


    Jedi has never been so wrong. It''s like an untamed beast, not just dangerous.


    Chen Xin looked at Su Xiao, who was caught by him. Her face was very pale. She suddenly became fierce and rushed over.


    "Let go of Susu!"


    As a result, before Chen Xin gets close to her, Jedi suddenly reaches out and pushes her.


    He has a heavy palm and enough strength.


    Chen Xin was directly pushed to the ground, and her face turned pale with pain.


    "Jedi What''s wrong with you... "


    If it was just a guess, now Chen Xin is almost sure that Jadi is on drugs.


    Otherwise, how could he do this? How could he do something to him?


    His series of reactions are abnormal, and Chen Xin is not willing to believe that Jadi will take drugs.


    "Don''t mind your own business!"


    Jedi suddenly showed a ferocious expression, as if he wanted to drive Chen Xin away.


    And Su Xiao is constantly trying to get rid of him, but for a long time, he can''t help but see Jedi''s fierce back, on his pair of bloodthirsty eyes.


    Su Xiao is startled.


    "Su Su, come with me, there are bad people here! Get out of here with me


    His eyes don''t know when dyed blood, plus he didn''t know to increase strength, Su Xiao pain is about to shout out, a face ruthlessly wrinkled together.


    She didn''t want to shout. She didn''t want others to watch.


    And the man in front of me, no one else, is Jedi.


    It''s Jedi who is always gentle and kind to her


    "What''s the matter with you, Jedi?"


    Almost tears of pain, Su Xiao hard to say a few words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    It seems that after hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Jadi calmed down a little.


    His brow is frowning, biting the lower lip, the strength on the hand finally loosened a bit.


    "Susu, I''m not. Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Jedi''s voice suddenly sank down, but as always gentle, seems to be trying to restrain something.


    In Chen Xin''s and Su Xiao''s opinion, his appearance is too abnormal. Compared with normal times, his appearance is too shocking.


    Seeing the alienation in Su Xiao''s eyes, Jadi felt a pain in his heart.


    "Susu, do you believe me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, it was suddenly broken by another voice.


    Then, Su Xiao was pulled directly from his hand.


    "Why does she believe you? Because of your inexplicable love? Or your abnormality? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice seemed to contain ice, and he didn''t give any face, especially when he was facing Jedi, he seemed extremely indifferent.


    He tightly grasped Su Xiao''s hand and took her into his arms.


    Su Xiao did not have time to react, was so caught by Fu Qisen, immediately stunned.


    How could Fu Qisen be here?


    However, before Su Xiao and Chen Xin react, they suddenly see that Jadi has changed his face.


    "You let her go!"


    Jedi stares at Fu Qisen fiercely, especially when he sees Fu Qisen embracing Su Xiao, his eyes seem to burst out fire.


    "You''re not in good shape now."


    Su Xiao waited for several seconds in Fu Qisen''s arms. The first time she reacted was to leave.


    As a result, Fu Qi Sen held her tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of her arms at all.


    But Fu Qisen''s attitude towards Jedi is very cold.


    Obviously, he didn''t look at himself, but Su Xiao always felt that Fu Qisen had been staring at him, and even moved himself. He was afraid that he would break away from him, and that he would strengthen his strength.


    Jedi''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he looked worried.


    "Let her go! Didn''t you see that she didn''t want you to hold her? "


    Jedi seems to be in a state of madness. He stares at Fu Qisen fiercely. He can''t swallow Fu''s eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen looked down at the woman in his arms, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao, you should have a look. Who do you want to stay away from now?"


    Fu Qisen releases Su Xiao a little, but still holds her.


    Su Xiao seems to be able to breathe at this time. She quickly calms her heart, and then leaves some distance with Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, but did not stop.


    Su Xiao looked at him next to a few irritable.


    To tell you the truth, there''s something wrong with today''s Jedi. It''s heartbreaking.


    Su Xiao wants to get closer, but she is also inexplicably afraid.


    The three people on one side seemed to be waiting for her. She took a deep breath and then said, "Jedi, tell me, what happened to you?"


    "I... Susu, you go with me now, really don''t be here. People here are all liars. You follow me. I''ll take you to a place where no one knows us. Can I start over again


    Jedi seems to want to catch Su Xiao, but Fu Qisen stops him.


    "Just talk, don''t touch."


    Jedi glared at him fiercely: "why do you stop me?"


    "Do you think what you''re doing is worthy of Susu? Don''t think you are right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Jedi almost roared, looking at Fu Qisen''s eyes are angry.


    "What did you do for Susu? Fu Qisen, don''t you look so ugly


    Jedi didn''t save face at all. I don''t know what he bumped into today. He roared into the sky and seemed to have no chance to retain him.


    Fu Qisen looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    "Su Su, don''t believe the man in front of you, or you will regret it later!"


    Jedi looked at Fu Qisen and saw that it was Su Xiao who was being held by him. It seemed that he wanted to rush to bring Su Xiao. As a result, Fu Qisen reached out and directly took his hand. Then, with a "click", Fu Qisen actually broke him.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao are shocked.


    Chen Xinli immediately supports Jedi.


    Jackie''s face turned white with pain, but he didn''t cry out for pain. Fu Qisen then coldly shook off his hand.


    "How much did you do for her?"


    This is a rhetorical question.


    Jedi was holding a painful hand, and his face was already grim.


    Originally, he had a sunny tendency, and he was gentle at first sight. But now, I feel that he is a little feminine.


    Moreover, Jedi''s eyes revealed an inexplicable ferocity, which made Su Xiao''s heart tremble.


    Inexplicable, I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    "If you don''t do anything, don''t stand on the moral high ground and criticize me."


    Fu Qisen opened his mouth impolitely, his eyes even colder.


    "You fart! You''re just a beast in a beast''s clothing. Don''t think too high of yourself


    Every bone of Jedi is in pain. It seems that I didn''t expect that Fu Qisen would be so cruel.


    He''s just done this, and I''m guessing Jedi''s going to break his hand.


    However, Jedi was still staring at him fiercely. From just now on, he didn''t cry out a word of pain.


    On the contrary, my eyes are colder.


    Of course, in addition to that terrible look, Su Xiao is really worried about him.


    What''s more, what a gentle person Jedi usually is. How could he be so rude? Before Su Xiao, he could never imagine.


    So when I heard that, I was surprised and frowned.


    In principle, Jedi should be the most angry and hopeless at this time. Otherwise, how could it be like this?


    So, what does Jedi know?


    Before Fu Qisen spoke, Su Xiao took the lead and said, "Jedi, calm down and tell me what happened to you?"


    Yu Guang glances at Fu Qisen''s cold side face, and Su Xiao''s heart can''t help but thump.


    How could Fu Qisen be here today?


    He should be with Su Qi, right?


    Jedi looked at Fu Qisen angrily. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted directly by Fu: "what else can he do? I just want to hurt you


    Fu Qisen''s eyes turn to Su Xiao''s body. When he talks, his breath is very cold, which seems to have an irresistible breath.


    And this kind of breath, directly forced to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao ruthlessly frowned: "I didn''t ask you."


    Fu Qisen Mou son a congealed, did not speak again, but reached out to catch her, a once again into the direct arms.


    "But I''m answering for him."


    By this time, Jedi was sweating from his forehead. But his eyes have been fixed on Fu Qisen holding Su Xiao''s hand.


    "I don''t need it! Do you - you don''t count what you do? Thank you so much for trusting you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    As soon as Jedi said this, Fu Qisen''s face naturally cooled for several degrees.


    Especially looking at Jadi''s eyes, it''s a little bit chilly unconsciously.


    But Jadi was not afraid of him, instead, he bit his lower lip with a look of death.


    "Susu, don''t you know why you stayed so long in the hospital?"


    As soon as the words came out, Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes dangerously. Chen Xin grabbed his hand and quickly grasped it. His face immediately became nervous.


    This is a secret they all know. Except for Su Xiao, all of them have tacit understanding to keep this secret.


    Seeing that Jedi is about to speak, Chen Xin is naturally worried.


    If Jadi told Susu, with Susu''s character, she would cry out. Moreover, Fu Qisen certainly didn''t want Su Su to know about it.


    Think of this, Chen Xin looked at Fu Qisen''s eyes, a bit more disdain.


    This man can only pretend to be a good man in Susu!


    "Why?"


    However, it''s too late for Jedi to say nothing.


    Su Xiao seems to have caught the key words, she frowned, looking at the pain has been unable to Jedi, eyes flash a trace of heartache.


    But Fu Qisen on one side held her tightly, and she couldn''t break free.


    So when facing Jadi, Su Xiao still felt a little guilty.


    "Because..."


    Just, before Jedi finished, Fu Qisen suddenly went over and grabbed his hand.


    Jedi''s scream came immediately, and his face changed several degrees.


    Chen Xin shakes with fright and takes out her mobile phone in a hurry.


    "Fu Qisen, let him go. Are you crazy?"


    What happened to Fu Qisen!


    Su Xiao reacts and grabs Fu Qisen. Her eyes are burning with anger. But Fu Qisen grabs him with one hand and Jedi with the other. Even so, his strength is still terrible.


    "Don''t..."


    Fu Qisen finally let go of his hand. Jedi fell to the ground in pain. Chen Xin couldn''t catch her at all. His hand was still shaking. His mouth kept saying, "come on, come on!"


    Jedi is crazy, so is Fu Qisen.


    If Fu Qisen goes on like this, maybe Jedi will die in Fu Qisen''s hands!


    Therefore, we must not let Fu Qisen hurt Jedi again!


    After Chen Xin hung up the phone, she quickly went to help her on the ground. As a result, she had no strength in pain. Her face was white, and she was sweating profusely.


    "Fu Qisen, are you crazy?"


    Su Xiao is furious. When she sees Fu Qisen throw away Jedi, she also shakes Fu Qisen''s hand.


    As a result, he did not get rid of it. Instead, he caught him more tightly.


    Su Xiao Inexplicable heart uncomfortable, looking at the front of this indifferent man.


    "What are you doing?"


    "He was injected with a drug, and now he''s in a very unstable mood. Take him to the hospital first."


    Fu Qisen this time quite cold, he said, looked at Su Xiao, then let go of her.


    Su Xiao Leng in situ, watching Fu Qisen leave, do not know when his face even a line of tears, then, she quickly wiped twice, and then toward the ground.


    Chen Xin squatted on the ground, looking at Jedi anxiously.


    "What can I do?"


    She looked up and couldn''t cry.


    Fu Qisen is really crazy.


    "Did you call?"


    "Yes, the doctor will come later, but Jedi has passed out with pain..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The ambulance came soon and Jedi was taken to the hospital.


    Fu Qisen, just after he left, didn''t see anyone.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin follow to the hospital, two people''s mood is very bad.


    Originally, she thought that she could relax for two days. After all, she has been running to the hospital so much recently that she almost feels that it is a curse.


    I didn''t expect that Jadi had another accident.


    The man who let him have an accident is Fu Qisen!


    Su Xiao sitting in the car, thinking, hand unconsciously pinch tight, the more think, she will be more angry, eager to immediately put Fu Qisen to catch, good ask him.


    But Fu Qisen''s eyes are really too cold, a look makes people feel scared, and in his eyes, Su Xiao saw a different him.


    Who is Fu Qisen? He is Fu''s best successor. So far, what Su Xiao knows is that he only supports the sky in a city


    He was with her before those gentle, may be pretended, and this indifferent look, is the most real him.


    All the way to the hospital.


    During this period, Jedi woke up twice, but each time he bit his teeth tightly, which made him unable to bear the pain. Dr.


    Kwai rushed him in. He was in some kind of crisis and had to get a quick operation.


    Because of Fu Qisen''s strong hand, Jedi''s hand has been dislocated and comminuted.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are stopped outside the door. Chen Xin stomps her feet in a hurry, but Su Xiao calms down a lot.


    Just looking at the light at the door of the operation, her heart is also ups and downs, two hands tightly together, the whole person is covered by a kind of thick uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry. Jedi''ll be fine."


    If Jedi was so vulnerable, it would not be Jedi.


    Although Su Xiao''s mouth is so comforting, her worry is no less than Chen Xin.


    She wished that the one lying inside was herself.


    All this is because of themselves.


    Suddenly, he was patted twice on the shoulder.


    Su Xiao quickly wiped the tears on his face, turned around and saw a familiar face.


    He pushed his spectacle frame: "what''s the matter?"


    Gentle voice, Lu Yanchen some doubts, face also emerged a trace of worry.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao voice some dumb, she open mouth, see is Lu Yanchen, suddenly do not know what to say. Quickly patted his face, squeeze out a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Yanchen pointed to the sign on the finger: "this is Fu''s Hospital, I work here, not very normal?"


    Su Xiao face a white, forced to bear a smile: "Oh yes, look at my memory."


    Lu Yanchen slightly squints, will her reaction all income eyeground, but did not pierce, but continues to ask: "how? Did a friend get hurt? "


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nodded, heard Lu Yanchen say this, tears and some can not help. She was afraid that she would cry in front of Lu Yanchen, and she didn''t turn her head.


    Lu Yanchen looked at her reaction, and looked at the light in the operating room.


    Seems to have understood something.


    "What hurt?"


    "It''s just that my arm is injured and dislocated..."


    Hearing her say so, Lu Yanchen seems to have heard what funny news, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s not a big problem. Why did you cry like this?"


    With that, he raised his hand to touch Su Xiao''s face, as if to wipe away the tears on Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao felt his movements, body a stiff, subconsciously avoided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Lu Yanchen''s hand just stops in mid air, he looks at Su Xiao thoughtfully. A smile on his face, after two seconds, he put it down as if nothing happened and patted Su Xiao on the shoulder.


    "It''s just a small problem. Don''t worry about it."


    With that, Lu Yanchen looked thoughtfully at Chen Xin and the operating room with the light on.


    The lights in the operating room are very bright, especially the striking red, which seems to remind people outside.


    Su Xiao thought Lu Yanchen was going to leave, but he actually sat directly on the chair in the corridor next to him.


    He was dressed in a white coat. He was already tall. When he sat down casually, his body became more slender. In addition, he grew well, and with an indescribable temperament, he looked more cool and noble.


    However, even if Lu Yanchen is good-looking, now the focus is not to appreciate him, so Su Xiao also has no mind.


    Look at Lu Yanchen, it''s better to worry about Jedi.


    However, this is the hospital under Fu''s banner


    Su Xiao never knew Fu Qisen''s industry and how big the economy was However, she could not help shivering at the thought that it was Fu''s and that Fu Qisen had done it.


    Seeing Chen Xin on one side did not speak, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly walked over and looked at her: "Xin''er, I have something I want to ask you."


    Because I had just cried, my voice was still a little hoarse.


    Don''t look over her head. Her eyes are swollen with tears.


    She knew what Susu wanted to know, but if she told her, she might hate Fu Qisen in the future.


    However, Chen Xin really doesn''t want Su Xiao to be hurt again.


    Seeing that Chen Xin didn''t speak, Su Xiao said directly, "what did Jedi mean by what he said before? Are you hiding something from me


    Su Xiao''s voice is not big, but Lu Yanchen listened carefully.


    The eyes in the spectacle frame moved slightly and looked this way.


    Seeing Su Xiao and Chen Xin carrying him on his back, a trace of meaning appeared on his face. Then, he did not know what he thought, and a faint smile appeared on his mouth.


    Pretending to glance at them unintentionally, he closed his eyes in silence.


    "Say What? "


    Chen Xin''s voice is more hoarse, perhaps just cried badly, now the whole person looks particularly haggard.


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip: "what are you hiding from me. Fu Qi must know that, and Jadi knows it, and you know it. Is Shanshan also aware of it? "


    Su Xiao intuition is not very good, subconsciously raised his hand on his stomach.


    When Chen Xin saw her action, her face turned white again.


    She didn''t want to hide it from Susu, but how sad would Susu be when she heard the news?


    Su Su lost her child to help Shanshan block Tang Jianxiong from beating her


    What would Susu do if she knew that Shanshan was already so self reproached?


    Chen Xin''s eyes flashed fiercely for two times, but did not speak. She stares at Su Xiao and seems to be guilty.


    Su Xiao looked at her for a long time, did not get her response, seems to sigh.


    "Is it here?"


    She put her finger on her abdomen and asked gently.


    "I can actually feel it."


    Her voice was calm, completely free from the fear and anger they had imagined.


    "Are you all hiding it from me for fear that I will be sad? Or are you afraid that I will do something? "


    Su Xiao looks at Chen Xin quietly. She seems to be very happy, especially when she sees Chen Xin in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Seeing Su Xiao so calm, Chen Xin didn''t know what she was going to say.


    More said and more wrong, but Su Xiao was so calm It''s not like her.


    Chen Xin even regretted coming to the hospital.


    She didn''t speak or nod.


    Su Xiao saw the clue in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she smiles, as if she is trying her best to endure, and then she sits next to Chen Xin.


    Hand but tightly grasp his abdomen: "I feel It''s not right. Why are you hiding from me one by one... "


    Her voice was a little bleak, and her face was clear, but Chen Xin was shocked.


    Chen Xin takes a look at Su Xiao from time to time. She is afraid that her mood will collapse. When her words come to her mouth, she hesitates to say something, but she stifles it.


    Finally, I can only look at her with worry.


    "Susu..."


    Only a shout, the rest of the words to the mouth, but can not say.


    Su Xiao did not respond, she leaned against the wall, slightly closed her eyes, tears streaming down, very cold.


    Lu Yanchen on one side opened his eyes at this time. He looked at Chen Xin and Su Xiao sitting opposite him. His eyes were deep, but he was staring at them without blinking.


    Xu is Lu Yanchen''s eyes are too gloomy. Chen Xin feels it all of a sudden. She looks back for a long time and finds Lu Yanchen right.


    Lu Yanchen slightly pursed the corners of his lips, but he didn''t mean to avoid them.


    Chen Xin moves her mouth. At last, she doesn''t say anything. Don''t look at Su Xiao again.


    Su Xiao leaned against the wall, head up, hand has been on the stomach did not take away, do not know what to think. Chen Xin is worried that she is full of wishful thinking. Moreover, Jadi doesn''t know what''s going on inside. She might as well go out for a walk.


    This hospital is too depressing. They have been here many times. They may have been stuck by bad things. Otherwise, how could they have been so untimely?


    Chen Xin pulls Su Xiao out for a walk.


    Su Xiao where there is a mood, but even do not want to move.


    At this time, Lu Yanchen said: "now your mood fluctuates a little bit big, you can go out and walk, relax under the mood, have what thing, breathe out good."


    Lu Yanchen looked at his eyes and opened them.


    Lu Yanchen did not know when to stand up, he looked at Su Xiao, and then looked at Chen Xin.


    "Take her out for a walk. The past and everything is past."


    With that, he smiles at Su Xiao and then leaves.


    What does Lu Yanchen mean? Su Xiao doesn''t understand it very well. He must know his own business, they all treat her as a fool, let her alone in the dark.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao feels inexplicable angina pectoris again. She can''t help but clench her hands tightly. Chen Xin sees that Su Xiao has scratched the back of her hands red. She can see the traces of her fingernails. It''s shocking.


    "Susu..."


    Chen Xin grabs her hand.


    "Let''s go out for a walk."


    Her voice was almost weeping, as if she could cry again at any time.


    And at the moment, she is really worried.


    People in the operating room are very important to her, but she can''t offend Fu Qisen. At least now, she has no way to


    And in front of Su Su, she does not want to lose.


    Chen Xin also feels in the heart is very afflictive, how to think all can''t think, why the recent day is not smooth become such?


    Are they all villains?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Su Xiao finally agreed.


    Chen Xin followed her and walked around the hospital.


    They haven''t been together like this for a long time, even if everyone''s mind is different.


    But it''s always good to go out for a walk. After all, if you''re stuck in the room, you don''t know what worse mood will appear.


    Besides, Su Xiao had enough things in mind, and the hospital was very boring. Normal people inside, feel inexplicable depression, no longer out of the air, Chen Xin think she and Su Xiao two people should be depressed.


    Su Xiao''s face seems to be very calm, two people all the way very calm, no one spoke first.


    There seems to be something subtle about the atmosphere.


    Chen Xin will look at her from time to time, but Su Xiao seems to be as a decoration, does not care about her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Xin is more worried, but a thousand words can only turn into a long sigh.


    Seeing Susu like this, she is both distressed and helpless.


    They walked two times and sat outside for a while. Then they thought that it would be almost the same inside, so they went back.


    As a result, by the time I got out of the operating room, the operation inside was over.


    But I didn''t see the doctor inform them. They were standing in the corridor and were about to go to the front desk to ask when two nurses came up.


    Seeing Chen Xin and Su Xiao staring at the direction of the operating room in a daze, they asked, "are you the family members of the man just now?"


    After a pause, she added, pointing in the direction of the operating room.


    "The man who just had surgery here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Chen Xin quickly nodded: "how is he now? Is the operation going well


    The nurse''s eyes flashed slightly, and they looked at each other.


    "His condition was a little serious, and he left the hospital."


    Simple two sentences, but like a bolt from the blue.


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao are stunned in situ, a pair of eyes staring at the boss, between the eyebrows is full of disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? "


    " during the operation, he woke up. The anesthetic had no effect on him at all, and he went out of the hospital with severe pain. "


    The nurse was calm when she said it, but it seemed that she didn''t believe her words.


    "How could you let someone leave? Don''t you have such regulations in your hospital? "


    One side of the nurse hesitated, looking at her: "sorry, we can''t stop..."


    They were halfway through the operation when the man suddenly got out of bed. During this period, several people were scared. After all, there were no two people who could jump up directly in the dizziness of anesthetics.


    At first, the doctor thought it was a neuroconditioned reflex, and he wanted to give him another dose of anesthetic.


    As a result, he looked around and jumped out of bed with one hand.


    It was too late for their men to stop him. Although he was injured so badly, he ran very fast.


    Several of them didn''t stop him.


    As a result, even the patient''s family members disappeared. The doctor has already let the people in the hospital pay attention to it, but before long, the monitoring shows that the person has been out of the hospital.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Su Xiao and Chen Xin''s faces are not good-looking.


    It was just what had just happened, but the two of them were walking in the back without hearing anything.


    What''s more, why did Jedi run out of the hospital all of a sudden?


    "Can your hospital let such a patient run out?"


    There are so many people in the hospital. In such a short period of time, people will run away.


    And they didn''t hear a word.


    Even when they just came back, it was very quiet inside, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Xiao was very angry.


    At this time, she has begun to have some emotional fluctuations, not just so calm, when talking, the expression on her face constantly shaking. It seems to be trying to press something.


    "He..."


    The nurse wanted to continue, but the one next to her interrupted her.


    There was a certain indifference on her face, and she seemed to be very impatient about it.


    "This is a hospital. It is a place for you to see a doctor. We are only responsible for helping you see a doctor, not for helping you manage people. If the patient''s condition is really difficult to diagnose and our hospital is unable to treat it, we will consider transferring the patient to another hospital or leaving the hospital. However, this person is in a special situation. Why is he so familiar with the structure of our hospital, avoiding our people and running out of the hospital, we don''t know. "


    After a pause, she glanced at Chen Xin and Su Xiao: "you sent people here, but you went out. It''s not in a hurry. On the contrary, it''s our hospital that should be responsible. Are you still in the mood to ask us here?"


    She was not polite at all, and there seemed to be sarcasm in her words.


    Xiao Su did not frown. Chen Xin seems to want to say something, that angry look, as if at any time can rush up and the nurse a good theory.


    Su Xiao quickly stopped her: "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive."


    Why did Jedi leave the hospital, unwilling to receive treatment? Is it because this is under the Fu group?


    Su Xiao''s question flashed in his heart and was quickly denied by himself.


    If so, how could Jedi know where it was when he was in a coma?


    What''s more, during the operation, why did Jedi suddenly wake up and run away? Even in the operation, he didn''t care?


    Su Xiao suddenly has a chill on his back.


    Is there something that scares Jadi?


    "Susu?"


    Chen Xin reaches out her hand and gently pushes Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao came back to her mind, her face was at a loss for a moment, but more, it was doubt and anger.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Xin, she immediately stabilized her mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think you''re in a bit of an unstable mood. Are you ok?"


    By this time, the two nurses had already left, and Su Xiao didn''t notice when they left.


    "It''s ok..."


    She shook her head, but she began to wonder.


    "As soon as the nurse finally left, she said that Jadi was in a very unstable situation and her mood fluctuated so much that she couldn''t control it even though she was drugged."


    Chen Xin has a worried look on her face. In her worry, she seems to have a trace of anxiety.


    She was also afraid that Jadi would have an accident. After all, the nurse''s face was cold, and what she said was not a lie at all.


    But this hospital is so peaceful.


    "Jedi''s mood swings a lot..."


    Su Xiao repeats to say repeatedly, facial expression a little bit, ugliness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Jadi is a very good control of his emotions, will not be angry because of anything to become unimaginable appearance.


    Unless, it''s something that makes him feel scared, or what''s going on, he knows something


    Otherwise, when Jadi is around them, he always looks harmless.


    The smile was so gentle that it was impeccable. Even he was very careful in his work, and he was a gentle man. In recent years, Su Xiao basically did not see that Jadi had such an impulsive time.


    Or at this time, Su Xiao is more confused. So is Chen Xin. We are all people who have been together with Jedi for such a long time. Naturally, we can understand the real temper of Jedi.


    However, when she was confused, Chen Xin was still worried.


    After returning to China, she saw the face change of Jedi several times, which was not the same as the gentle face of foreign countries. That is, these times, let Chen Xin feel more and more unable to understand him.


    It is obvious that he has been together for so many years, and everyone knows the bottom of the matter. Suddenly, one day, his temper is not what they think. On the contrary, he is more irritable, chilly and irritable.


    This makes Chen Xin feel uneasy.


    This time, it happened too suddenly. Basically, they didn''t know what happened. Jadi lost his temper and said he would take Susu with him.


    If you think back to Fu Qisen''s words, is it true that Jedi was injected with something?


    Su Xiao suddenly returns to her senses and doesn''t answer Chen Xin''s words. She looks very depressed.


    Chen Xin''s mood is not much better.


    Now that Jadi is not here, they go back.


    Hospital this place, more than a second, feel suffocating.


    As a result, I met Lu Yanchen on the way.


    He was still in his white coat and seemed to have just come back from somewhere else.


    "Hello, see them with a better smile


    Seeing Lu Yanchen, Su Xiao seemed to think of something and immediately asked him, "Mr. Lu, did you see Jedi leave?"


    According to the nurse, they should have informed the people in the hospital when Jadi left, so the doctors and nurses in the hospital should know.


    Lu Yanchen seems to be asked by her question. After a moment of stupor, he frowns slightly: "you mean the friend you just waited for?"


    "Yes


    Su Xiao seems eager to get the answer from Lu Yanchen, but Lu Yanchen shakes his head.


    "I was just seeing another patient. When I heard the news, the patient was out of the hospital..."


    As he spoke, he observed Su Xiao''s face. Su Xiao and Chen Xin''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Sure enough, ask Lu Yanchen, also can''t ask what.


    "Your friends, you don''t seem to be in good spirits."


    Dun dun, Lu Yanchen seems to have some hesitation, looking at their two some out of their wits appearance, can''t help but remind a sentence.


    "You see it?"


    "I heard that."


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao nods, already inexplicably agitated in the heart.


    "You''re welcome I didn''t help. "


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin are ready to leave, but Lu Yanchen stops them and looks at their two puzzled looks. He says, "you two girls, if you go home, you''d better be careful."


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin go out, no longer with Lu Yanchen continue to pull, but, Lu Yanchen''s words, but in their hearts burst a layer of ripples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Look at Lu Yanchen''s appearance, seem to know something.


    The way he talks always feels a little veiled. He seems to know something, but he doesn''t say it.


    Because both Su Xiao and Chen Xin were absent-minded, they did not continue to ask.


    After all, Lu Yanchen didn''t plan to tell them everything at all. His expression has already explained everything.


    However, Su Xiao still heard his words.


    They are two girls. They should be safe when they go home.


    Su Xiao thought of meeting Jedi on the road.


    Jadi''s look is more terrible, especially when he is holding Su Xiao, that tense look.


    Su Xiao didn''t ignore it.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao was inexplicably nervous.


    Jedi said, they are all bad people, they want to kill him Let yourself follow her


    The credibility of Jedi''s words is not high. However, Fu Qisen came out at that time and injured Jedi and left directly.


    These things are like a circle, the circle of Su Xiao inside, she is very confused, even can''t keep up with their own ideas.


    However, the only thing to be sure is that Jedi has never been bad to her for so many years


    What''s more, no matter whether Su Xiao has suffered a little injury or something, Jedi will be more distressed and can see the deep worry in his eyes every time.


    This feeling, never false.


    So


    Chen Xin''s voice breaks Su Xiao''s own deadlock.


    "So, if we want to know what''s going on, we have to go to Fu Qisen?"


    Su Xiao was silent for a while, as if tacitly agreed to her point of view.


    Since Lu Yanchen said he couldn''t go home, they could go to find Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen would never harm them, even though he looked terrible at that time.


    But Su Xiao in the heart inexplicably identified with this.


    This idea is really strange.


    Two people then hit a, went to Fu Shi.


    After Fu Qisen left, he should only go to two places, the Fu group and the Fu family.


    He seems to be in a bad mood and should not be in the mood to work again. But Su Xiao has the illusion that he is in the company.


    And it''s already late. It''s almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    So the idea is strange.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao felt that he might as well be direct, so he made a phone call directly.


    The phone will be connected soon, but it''s Qing Jie''s voice.


    "Hello?"


    His voice sounded a little anxious.


    Su Xiao almost instantly heard his voice, she clenched the mobile phone, although do not know why Qing Jie answered the phone, but still politely asked: "Fu Qisen in?"


    It seemed that he heard her voice. Qingjie at the other end was silent for two seconds. Then he said in a kind of almost indifferent voice: "no, Fu Shao has gone back."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Su Xiao looked at the phone was hung up and a moment of Lengshen, seems to be completely did not expect to be the result.


    "What did she say?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s face is not good, Chen Xin rushes over.


    "He said he wasn''t in the company and didn''t say where he was. He just hung up."


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at the picture in wechat, with an uncertain tone.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Xin muttered, why is all this so strange?


    "Look, I always feel like something is going to happen."


    Su Xiao is not sure.


    Then, the car stopped at the gate of the Fourier group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Su Xiao and Chen Xin get out of the car and go to Fu''s.


    At this time, the strange scene is that there are many people around here. It seems that all of them are journalists.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin don''t know what happened. They go to the side and see their faces full of excitement, staring at Fu''s gate.


    Fu''s gate was closed and there were many security guards standing at the door.


    "What happened?"


    Su Xiao patted one of them on the shoulder and asked.


    The man turned around, carrying a camera on his body, looked back to see Su Xiao, he was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "are you also here to interview? Why don''t you know what''s going on here? "


    At this time, many reporters gathered at the gate of the eight trigrams, but they seemed to have gathered at the gate.


    Everyone''s face seemed to flash with excited eyes.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin look at each other, then continue to ask: "we didn''t get the accurate information, just came here..."


    When the man heard this, he said mysteriously: "how does your company do things, but I won''t tell you. After all, it''s almost exclusive."


    He turned his head as he spoke.


    Su Xiao slightly frowned, always feel that something bad has happened.


    One side of Chen Xin pulled her sleeve: "let''s wait and see, they seem to be waiting for someone."


    Su Xiao ponders for a while, and Chen Xin walk to a place where the vision is not bad.


    "Just Qingjie''s voice is relatively heavy. I feel that something will happen."


    Su Xiao said while looking at the crowd.


    There are about 20 people here, half of them holding cameras, and others holding microphones.


    In that case, it seems that they are working on the first news and want to get some reliable information from here.


    Su Xiao then thought of what the man said just now.


    Exclusive news


    What is related to Fu


    Obviously, the person just now didn''t recognize Su Xiao. Fortunately, it was still at night. The crowd was very restless, and no one paid attention to others. Everyone''s eyes were on the door.


    It seems to be waiting for someone to come out.


    "Is something wrong with Fu Qisen?"


    Chen Xin thought about it and spoke carefully.


    I have to say that today''s Jedi is abnormal, but Fu Qisen is also abnormal Otherwise, he would not have run out of the blue and twisted his hand off.


    Although they are worried about Jedi now, it seems that only Fu Qisen can explain.


    However, something seems to have happened to Fu.


    After waiting for several minutes, I finally saw someone coming out of it.


    But not Fu Qisen, but Qingjie.


    He was dressed in a very serious way. After he came out, the commotion in the crowd became more obvious.


    Everyone seems to want to get some news from him. If there is no security, it is estimated that they will all rush in.


    But the sound of the camera did not stop. Su Xiao saw that the flash flashed twice, and the sound of the camera rang.


    Qingjie seems to be very cold, his eyes around a circle.


    Finally, he said, "please come back. We can''t give you a reply on this matter."


    "Why not! If such a big thing happened, Fu would not want to suppress it! "


    One of them retorted, as if excited from his voice.


    Qingjie''s face is not good-looking, heard him say so, then sink a few minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    But the man didn''t seem to find it at all. He was more excited and said, "those resources have been obtained by some of us. I believe Fu will not want this matter to flow out."


    As soon as he said that, he saw that Qingjie''s face had changed.


    It seemed to wink at the side.


    Then, two bodyguards appeared behind the man. They were wearing black sunglasses and couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Under the light, you can only see the indifference.


    They stopped the man who had just spoken, and the man seemed to be in a panic.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, the fury was extraordinary, but the passing vehicles did not seem to want to see the excitement.


    Of course, from a distance, we can still see the crowd.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin mingled with these reporters and seemed to want to see something.


    "I''m sure everyone knows this in their hearts. They won''t talk nonsense about it."


    Qingjie said here, voice meal, and looked around for a week.


    When her eyes passed Su Xiao, she seemed to pause for two seconds. A little surprise flashed in her eyes, but she quickly moved away from her eyes.


    "We''re all adults and know what to do and what not to do."


    "Excuse me, is this a threat from Fu?"


    "If this incident goes out, will Fu shut us up?"


    These two questions are very sharp, and the questioner is not merciful at all.


    He holds the microphone, Su Xiao from standing in this direction to see the past, that person is not laughing, but it is a face of provocation.


    I could feel that the man was in a state of schadenfreude.


    Sure enough, as soon as his question was raised, all the people present turned pale.


    What is Fourier''s existence?


    Although they have considered this issue before they come, they may be infuriated when they think of it as exclusive. So I came here risking my life.


    That''s why I didn''t tell Su Xiao just now.


    It''s stupid that there are people who don''t know the situation.


    These people, dare to come here, naturally have some cards.


    When the news goes out, it will be a great loss to both sides, even if Fu will do something to them.


    But they obviously underestimated Fu''s horror.


    Except this time, it was on purpose.


    Su Xiao looked at them, or did not understand, in the end what happened?


    This matter should have nothing to do with her. After all, this person does not recognize her. If it has something to do with her, it is estimated that when she saw her, Su Xiao had been blocked by them.


    "You think too much."


    Qingjie seems to hold for a long time. His eyes fall on the person who just asked the question. His eyes are like a torch. He seems to be thinking about something.


    The man was stunned by his eyes and quickly said, "don''t play tricks. There are so many people here..."


    Qingjie gave a low smile.


    Indeed, there are so many people without brains.


    "We, Mr. Fu, will not threaten you or do anything to you, but you should know that what you do is illegal. Mr. Fu will not do anything to you in private, but he will also sue you for bankruptcy. "


    Qingjie smiles and speaks.


    But his smile in other people''s eyes but inexplicably gloomy.


    The rest of the people present shivered.


    "Your IQ doesn''t seem to be able to support your disclosure. So, what are you doing here today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Although they know that this incident is against the law, it''s a big news after all, and they didn''t come here today to directly disclose it. They just want to get some information from Fu''s side.


    But now Qingjie said so, everyone''s face is very ugly.


    "We are not here to disclose anything, but to prove something. Is it that Mr. Fu is not willing to help us with this?"


    One of them seemed very dissatisfied. He called out to the door. However, when Qingjie heard his voice and looked over, his eyes were very sharp, so that when he looked at that person, his body was still shaking violently.


    "If you have any questions, you are welcome to ask, not stand outside and be a mob."


    Pause, Qingjie''s face pulled out a smile.


    His eyes were almost cold. For a moment, Su Xiao felt as if he had seen Fu Qisen. The temperature in his eyes was almost the same as Fu Qisen''s.


    As soon as Qingjie said this, those people immediately stopped talking.


    Fu Qisen didn''t see it at last, so these people had to leave bitterly.


    I stayed here from 7:00 to 10:00, almost three hours, but I didn''t see any figures.


    It was only at this time that a man came out to drive them all away.


    But they know that their ability is not enough to play with a finger, so they can only leave bitterly.


    But Su Xiao and Chen Xin did not seem to want to leave after the crowd dispersed.


    Qingjie looks at them and turns around to leave.


    Looking at his indifference, Chen Xin is about to go up, but is caught by Su Xiao.


    "Let''s go back first."


    She shook her head and took Chen Xin away.


    Chen Xin doesn''t understand what else she wants to say. Su Xiao points to the street on one side. There is Amy company on the other side of the street. At this time, there is a window on the upper floor of the company that seems to be flashing something.


    Chen Xin slightly frowned, as if to ask Su Xiao, but Su Xiao did not hesitate to pull her away.


    Two people fight, Chen Xin think this trip really in vain?


    They just watched a play in front of Fu''s door, did nothing, and then it was like this?


    Chen Xin''s face stopped, but looking at Su Xiao''s calm face, she swallowed the words to her mouth.


    Until the car is far away from the Fu Group, driving more than 10 minutes, Su Xiao let the driver stop, two people get off the car at the roadside.


    Seeing Chen Xin''s suspicious look on her face, Su Xiao said: "just now I noticed that someone was shooting us."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said again, "I feel strange."


    It seems to be about Suqi.


    Su Xiao came up with such a sentence in her mind. In fact, she did not know how to suddenly think of this.


    So she didn''t say it.


    Looking at Chen Xin a face of doubt, coupled with her full of worry, she quickly laughed.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with us..."


    After all, just now Qingjie looked at them with a face full of desire but stopped talking. If something really happened, she felt that Qingjie would come and tell them.


    "However, we are looking for Fu Qisen. Should we not ask him what happened to Jedi?"


    But now, Fu Qisen people have not been found. Instead, they seem to have been driven out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Hear Chen Xin say so, Su Xiao slightly pursed lip, seem to have no accurate answer.


    "Is it because Fu Qisen knew we were coming here that he deliberately performed such a play?"


    As Chen Xin frowned, she was more and more right.


    Fu Qisen certainly didn''t want them to see him, so he directed and performed such a play at the door.


    What''s more, what can Fu tell us?


    Up to now, they have not heard of it. What''s more, Fu Qisen hurt Jedi before. He must have felt guilty in his heart, so he did it.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Chen Xin felt. The more she felt that Fu Qisen must be digging them up.


    "Susu, what do you think?"


    Before Su Xiao''s reply, Chen Xin can''t help but ask. She looks at it from the side.


    Su Xiao seems to be looking at her.


    "Well?"


    She seemed to be smiling, the corner of her mouth rose slightly: "I don''t know, but I always think things are a little strange, maybe Fu Qisen has another plan?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xin''s eyes widened: "Su Su, you won''t be stunned?"


    Looking at Su Su''s appearance, Chen Xin became more and more afraid.


    Especially, isn''t it time to worry about Jadi and get angry?


    But looking at Su Su, I didn''t feel anything


    Chen Xin is more suspicious, and even can''t help but reach out and touch Su Xiao''s head.


    Su Xiao rolled his eyes and looked at her: "I just feel that things don''t seem right, but for a while and a half, I didn''t find any violation point, so You don''t feel it? "


    Su Xiao''s suspicious appearance surprised Chen Xin.


    "Feel what? I think Fu Qisen is digging us up. He must have seen us coming, so he deliberately made this


    As if thinking of something, Chen Xin continued: "moreover, those people are really stupid just now. They look like reporters who come to break the news, but where does anyone have to ask for my consent before breaking the news? Isn''t it usually anonymous? "


    Chen Xin is almost more want to more gas, gas to the depth, he can not help but pinch his own leg.


    Su Xiao saw her like this, some unkind smile.


    "You say that, but I think so."


    "However, Fu Qisen''s acting may not be for us."


    Su Xiao clearly felt that there was someone in the building. Who was it? Su Xiao didn''t know, but one thing was certain, it was taking pictures.


    At that time, she saw the reflection through a reporter''s glasses. At first, Su Xiao thought that she was wrong. As a result, she turned around and saw the figure on the upstairs.


    Su Xiao is 90% sure that someone should take photos on it. It''s not as simple as watching the fun.


    This intuition makes Su Xiao feel really terrible.


    So just now she did not hesitate to pull Chen Xin away. She felt that if she and Chen Xin had just entered the Fu family, they would have their news out the next day.


    So intuition told her that she had to leave first.


    "I still don''t understand."


    Chen Xin''s face doubts: "Su Su, am I more stupid than you?"


    She pointed to herself and then to Su Xiao.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    Su Xiao patted her on the head: "you are stupid


    "Forget it, I don''t know now. It''s just a matter of intuition. Let''s go back first and see what will happen tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Old house of Fu family.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    You can hear a pin drop in the living room.


    Everyone''s face didn''t look very good.


    Finally, Fu Siyan spoke first.


    "Let''s wait for Jason to come back Let''s see what to do... "


    With inexplicable tension and hesitation in her tone, she looked around for another week. Seeing that everyone seemed to have no objection, she felt uneasy for a long time and finally put it down.


    There was no response in the living room, and everyone had different faces.


    Master Fu didn''t come down.


    "Click."


    By this time, it was more than ten o''clock.


    The night was as quiet as ever, but the Fu family was full of lights.


    Everyone seems to be suffering and sticking to something.


    Finally heard the sound of the door open, people''s eyes immediately moved past.


    "Back?"


    Jiang Nian takes the lead in speaking. Her voice is a little cold. It seems that she can make people feel cold.


    Fu Qisen looked up at them.


    "Well?"


    Then they saw Su Qi, who was following him.


    People''s faces changed subtly, especially when they looked at Suqi, they were not as enthusiastic as they were during the day.


    On the contrary, with a little hostility.


    Fu Qisen gently brings Suqi in.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    His voice has always been with a unique husky, coupled with his own possession of calm, so this word, the living room seems to fall into a strange indifference.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, as if they were looking at something terrible.


    Maybe it''s su Qi.


    Su Qi, standing behind Fu Qisen, seems not to dare to look at them.


    Seeing that they were all in the living room, their faces were dyed with a layer of blush again, and they quickly began to shout.


    One by one, she yelled, but no one answered her, except Zhou Mei.


    People''s eyes became a little strange.


    Su Qi''s heart thumped, especially when she had done such a thing, her heart became more and more nervous.


    I''m afraid they''ll find out.


    However, the next second, he heard Jiang Nian say: "we are waiting for you to come back."


    Her mouth, not you, but you.


    Su Qi sighed. His resentment did not fade away, but he was relieved.


    "It''s so late. If you want to socialize, why does Qiqi follow so late?"


    Jiang Nian''s eyes inadvertently across Su Qi. Su Qi''s high collar clothes seem to cover something intentionally. Her eyes ran through her neck, and there was a trace of thought in her eyes.


    Fu Qisen, as if he didn''t see it, came in with Su Qi in his arms.


    "I''m going out with her. I don''t have to wait with the whole family, do I?"


    Fu Qisen''s words have taken a little cold meaning, and he glanced at the crowd coldly.


    Su Qi was shocked and excited.


    Is this brother kisson talking to her? What''s more, aunt Jiang didn''t like her all the time. Why did her attitude change so much this time?


    "Then go to bed."


    Fu Siyan inexplicably felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate, and quickly put in a mouthful.


    The two children were already asleep, and they were the only ones waiting.


    But these people are almost one room.


    Fu Qiwei didn''t come back either. Most of the people in the living room are elders.


    The atmosphere is more subtle.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen answered casually and went upstairs with Su Qi in his arms.


    People''s eyes did not drop until they left the stairway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Maybe The information is false. After all, too many people are jealous of our Fu family... "


    When Fu Qisen left, Fu Siyan spoke carefully.


    The group did not speak. When they heard her say so, they could not help looking up at her.


    How could Fu Siyan bear to be so staring at by them, he quickly waved: "ah, I don''t care. I''ll go to sleep first. I''m so sleepy."


    Sun Ye on one side also followed.


    "Mom, second aunt, third aunt, we will go up first."


    "You go."


    Fu Siyan and Sun Ye left, and the three men left in silence.


    In the living room, there are only Meng Qingqing, Zhou Mei and Jiang Nian.


    There is another Wu Qin standing behind him waiting for orders.


    "Wu Ma, you go to have a rest first."


    With Jiang Nianhu''s opening, Wu Qin seems to be at a loss for a moment.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Mei took a look at her and repeated Jiang Nian''s words.


    Wu Qin moved her mouth, as if to stay, but looking at the three people in the living room, she did not dare to eavesdrop. He left quickly.


    The three men fell silent.


    "What do you think?"


    It was Meng Qingqing who opened her mouth. She was always the lively one. Today, she seems to be very quiet and serious.


    Jiang Nian is weaving. He moves his hand and glances at Meng Qingqing.


    "You think Is that information true or false? "


    "It must be true."


    Zhou Mei leaned on the sofa. She changed her nightgown early this morning. She was ready to go to bed, but when she received the message, her doze was lost. Then she saw everyone downstairs.


    Surrounded by no one to speak, the air fell into a strange silence.


    The silence was suffocating.


    "Otherwise, how could everyone send one on their mobile phones?"


    Jiang Nian looked at her and did not speak.


    Zhou Mei suddenly jumped from the sofa: "no It''s the kid who did it on purpose, isn''t it? "


    Her tone was full of doubts.


    Jiang Nian shook his head: "impossible. If he wants to destroy her, he won''t use such a stupid way. At least, he won''t send it to his family."


    But now she is a little confused about her son''s routine. She obviously doesn''t like Suqi, but she has been so nice to her recently that Jiang Niang feels that she didn''t like her before. It''s an illusion.


    Therefore, Jiang Nian is still a little uncomfortable.


    "So it is."


    One side of Meng Qingqing eyes color also some dignified.


    "Up to bed."


    The three were talking when Fu Jiang''s voice came from upstairs.


    Three people look at each other in silence, and then they pack up and go upstairs.


    At this time, Fu was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    Suqi sits on the big bed and looks at the bathroom door.


    She was nervous and excited.


    Is it possible that qisengo tonight Finally


    It''s just, when she thinks about it, she thinks of so many disgusting people.


    Suqi couldn''t help vomiting.


    But Su Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed fiercely.


    Anyway, as long as she becomes a person of Qi Senge today, she will be pregnant by then, which is the seed of Fu family When she entered the Fu family, her name was right.


    At this time, she was more comfortable when she heard the sound in the bathroom.


    Mood is also rising with this.


    But, all of a sudden, the lights suddenly went out.


    So are the lights in the bathroom. It seems that there is a sudden power failure.


    Su Qi was flustered. As soon as he wanted to shout out, he saw the bathroom door open.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    The man could only see the general figure and was still wrapped in a bath towel. Then, the last bit of light was dark. He came to Suqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Suki had a terrible dream.


    In the dream, she met those people again and again, and those people tortured her and insulted her constantly.


    She doesn''t want to be obedient, and she doesn''t want to give in, but the feeling of her body makes her enjoy this feeling inexplicably


    Especially, this man.


    The last one is her favorite


    She was going to go back to Su''s today, but when she came out from Amy, she found that Fu Qisen was waiting for her outside.


    She was worried and came back with him.


    Along the way, both of them were silent, and even Fu Qisen didn''t ask her why she was here,


    but Su Qi was very satisfied with this, especially when she saw Fu Qisen, she didn''t know how excited she was.


    Then he took her to the Fu family.


    Do you know that when Fu Qisen brought her back, Su Qi would cry for a moment.


    Moreover, looking at Jiang Nian''s meaning, he seems to have accepted her?


    Su Qi is very happy


    She had a good night.


    Fu Qisen used a lot of strength. Even though she kept telling him to be gentle during the process, he never stopped


    However, Suqi is in pain and happy


    The next day, Su Qi didn''t wake up until it was in the sun.


    It was not until Wu Qin came to clean up the house that she got confused.


    It was as if she had been crushed by something. When she thought about her experience last night, Su Qi couldn''t help laughing out a flower.


    Wu Qin looked at her and saw that Su Qi was awake. Her eyes seemed strange. She called her "awake."


    Su Qi looks at her with a blush on her face.


    "Well..."


    she got up quickly and went to the bathroom to clean up. Before Wu Qin went out, she asked, "aunt Wu, where''s brother Qishen...


    " he, the young master went out early in the morning. "


    Wu Qin pauses for a moment, as if to say something. Finally, the words come to her mouth and swallow back.


    Su Qigen didn''t notice her face.


    It was not until he went downstairs that Su Qi felt the inexplicable atmosphere in the air.


    The Fu family sat in the living room, as if they were talking about something. After hearing Su Qi''s voice coming down, it seemed that everyone kept silent again.


    In Su Qi''s eyes, the silence was particularly conspicuous.


    But everyone had a tacit understanding that no one spoke again.


    "Grandfather Fu, aunt Jiang, aunt Zhou, uncle and second uncle, sister Yan."


    Su Qi called the people she saw in order.


    Fu Yuan came out of the kitchen with a large fruit bowl in his hand.


    After Suqi called these people, no one answered her.


    Even Zhou Mei, who likes her most, doesn''t speak. Su Qi is in a panic.


    She obviously felt that there was something wrong with her, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Come and sit down."


    Fu Siyan looks at her and Su Qi stands at the top of the stairs. She shouts.


    Su Qi is actually very uncomfortable now. After all, Qi Seng worked so hard last night...


    but she can''t say it. After all, she can''t show any tired look or displeasure when this big family is here.


    So Su Qi hesitated and Meng Jiu walked over.


    After Fu Yuan put the fruit away, he sat down beside Jiang Nian.


    No one spoke any more. The air was quiet.


    It''s as if this is a meeting about to be tried.


    Everyone''s eyes are vaguely on Su Qi''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Su Qi did not know that he would be so concerned by them.


    In a word, they look at themselves so seriously that they are really overwhelmed for a while.


    After all, it''s not one or two eyes, but this group of people, a big family.


    You''re probably guessing what she did with keisenko last night?


    Su Qi thought so, and his heart became more and more excited.


    She really wants everyone to know that she has been admitted by Qi Senge, and even more wants the whole world to know that she has been recognized by Fu family.


    It seems that Su Qi is only interested in exciting himself, and seems to have forgotten what happened two days ago.


    It didn''t happen far away, just the day before.


    Fu Qisen went out, Sun Ye and they were not there.


    The people in this room seemed to have nothing to do. They were all staring at each other.


    The atmosphere seemed more subtle.


    At this time, Zhou Mei suddenly took a cut apple: "Qiqi, you eat fruit."


    She smiles and hands the toothpick to Suqi.


    People''s eyes seemed strange at this time.


    Su Qi didn''t care. He took it cheerfully. Except for Zhou Mei, other people didn''t seem to want to eat.


    Suqi didn''t have such a big face. He held a toothpick in his hand and didn''t move for a long time.


    On one side, Zhou Mei ate very well. Seeing that they didn''t eat, she said, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t have enough food, how can you have the strength to work? "


    After Zhou Mei''s words, no one paid attention to her, but master Fu coughed.


    The air seemed to be quiet for another second.


    "Cough, Suqi, I want to ask you a few questions."


    Master Fu suddenly opened his mouth, and the crowd shrank a little in silence into the sofa. Even Zhou Mei, as if afraid that Su Qi would not see him, shrank a little behind him and did not speak.


    Suddenly, Fu Tizi felt very serious.


    The smile she had just raised froze when she hit the shrewd eyes of master Fu.


    Although old man Fu was old, his eyes were still very smart. He looked at him and felt that he was going to see through him.


    What''s more, Su Qi is so small that he can''t play in front of him.


    "Grandfather... What do you want to ask?"


    Su Qi shivered unconsciously and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Hai''s momentum is so strong that Su Qi feels that kind of fear.


    She carefully looked at Fu Hai, especially thought of what happened the day before yesterday, and couldn''t help shivering in her heart.


    People who may have done something wrong are especially afraid of the suspicious eyes of others, as if they can''t hold them in the next second.


    "When do you want to marry Jason?"


    Fu Hai''s sharp eyes swept Su Qi. After a long time, he began to speak.


    Su Qi''s worries dissipated in an instant.


    She took a breath carefully, and her face was flushed.


    "Well, it depends on qisengo... I can do it."


    One side of Fu Siyan frowned, as if to say something, and finally hesitated for a moment, don''t go over and watch TV yourself.


    As if Fu Qi''s eyes flashed to see through the sea.


    Su Qi is biting his lower lip. He looks smart and sensible.


    "I see."


    Fu Hai pondered for a long time and then said, "do you have any requirements for our Fu family?"


    After hearing this, Su Qi thought that there was something wrong with his listening.


    Can she marry Fu Qisen and still ask for the Fu family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    She carefully looked at Fu Hai.


    "Grandfather, I only want brother Qisen to marry me As long as you can accept me... "


    Suqi''s voice was very low when she said this, just like a little white deer. Especially the expression on her face seemed to be a little timid.


    As soon as her voice came out, the living room seemed to be quiet for a few seconds, and everyone''s faces looked different.


    "If..."


    Fu Haidun seemed to have looked Su Qi from top to bottom.


    Su Qi is a little flustered by his eyes. Is Fu Hai because he didn''t notice him before? Or is it because he wants to discuss his marriage with CHISON?


    Either way, Su Qi was uneasy.


    After a while, Fu Hai continued: "if Kai Sen doesn''t want to, does the Fu family not accept it?"


    Fu Hai''s eyes are full of essence. When he speaks, his face shows a rare seriousness. Only this seriousness is enough to frighten everyone in the room.


    Of course, Su Qi is the most frightened.


    She stood still and thought she had heard something wrong.


    What did grandfather Fu say just now?


    Her smile froze on her face: "Ye Grandfather, what are you talking about? "


    She forced herself to smile.


    "Shall I repeat it?"


    Fu Hai''s expression was so serious that he didn''t seem to be joking at all. Moreover, his face was a bit gloomy. It seemed that he was observing Su Qi''s reaction.


    "Grandfather Are you kidding... "


    Su Qi doesn''t dare to howl in the room. Even though she thinks she heard it wrong and her face has lost its color, she still insists on her last smile and says this sentence.


    Fu Hai didn''t speak. He looked at Su Qi silently, his eyes were bright and frightening.


    Su Qi is a little frightened. She seems to want to seek help, so she turns her eyes to Zhou Mei.


    However, Zhou Mei was eating her own food. She didn''t seem to pay attention to her meaning, and she didn''t look at her.


    At this moment, Suqi''s smile is completely stiff, even her own hand can''t move.


    It''s a dream, isn''t it?


    But she was not reconciled. She oppressed her fear and asked, "grandfather What did I do wrong? I can change it... "


    The eyes around him were so intense that Su Qi felt that he was now divided into several parts by their eyes. This kind of eyes like a knife seemed to be able to hold her back at any time.


    Su Qi couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Don''t you know what you did wrong?"


    Jiang Nian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally opens her mouth. She looks at Su Qi quietly. Along with the people around her, she seems to be reading a joke.


    Fu Siyan doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She looks at Su Qi and thinks a little bit.


    "I..."


    Su Qi is really flustered.


    Did they know that?


    Are those people trying to kill her?


    Fear instantly occupied Suqi''s heart and swallowed her reason by the way.


    At this moment, she was like a lonely man floating in the sea, sinking and floating, unable to find a support point at all.


    But!


    Su Qi''s head suddenly brightened. Even if they knew it, what would happen?


    Last night, she and qisengo had cooked cooked rice!


    Besides, as long as brother Qisen doesn''t mind, as long as he can marry himself, now they don''t have any evidence, so long as they pretend to be poor, brother Qisen will believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    However, Su Qi still gave a smile even worse than crying: "Auntie Jiang, I don''t know what you are talking about..."


    She was calm, even though she was already pale.


    Jiang Nian frowned. There seemed to be no more movement.


    When Su Qi saw that she had no other reaction and no intention to speak, she also had some doubts.


    Are they deceiving her?


    You mean to say that, and then tell her not to marry him? Or, what are you trying to do to get her?


    There was a strange silence in the living room. Everyone''s eyes seemed to be on Su Qi, and Su Qi was embarrassed to find a hole in the ground.


    Their eyes were so cold that everyone wanted to wear a hole in her body.


    Moreover, they seem to be waiting for someone.


    Suqi didn''t know and didn''t realize it.


    She is also waiting for Fu Qisen to go out. She thinks that Fu Qisen is her biggest life preserver at this time.


    So, she had to hold on to him.


    Now she Suqi, what else can she lose?


    Fu Hai doesn''t seem to have any meaning to say, and he doesn''t look at Su Qi any more. Instead, he gets up and leaves.


    Su Qi breathed a deep sigh in his heart.


    It''s just that the eyes around me seem a little different.


    But that''s not what she cares about.


    Until hear outside suddenly "bang" a sound, a person is thrown out abruptly.


    Su Qi was shocked, and the whole person was in the same place.


    "This..."


    She almost jumped up and saw that the man was covered with blood and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.


    Then, another familiar person came in from the door, followed by two men in black and wearing sunglasses.


    Fu Qisen is wearing a suit, the appropriate suit, will Fu Qisen''s body decoration is very good, especially his cold breath, people can''t help but want to stay away.


    Su Qi is happy to see that brother Qisen has finally come back!


    She almost jumped up to call him, but when she saw the eyes of the people around her, she immediately fell down and just sat in silence.


    The people around didn''t seem to care very much. Moreover, such a bloody man just lay in the living room, and no one asked whether it was good or not.


    No one changed their faces.


    Even Zhou Mei is still eating carelessly.


    Su Qi seemed to think something was wrong. Before he made a sound, he heard the people on the ground cry out: "it''s not me! It''s not me


    It''s a little familiar.


    A bodyguard next to Fu Qisen immediately grabbed him and raised her head. When she raised her head, she was just facing Su Qi. His pupils immediately enlarged and his lips moved. She didn''t know what to say, and her eyes also wandered around several times.


    Suqi was startled by his eyes. She didn''t recognize him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    One side of the bodyguard grabbed him, and Fu Qisen directly stepped up.


    It looks heavy. People spit blood in their mouths.


    Su Qi is shocked by this scene. There are so many elders of the Fu family in this room, so What''s chesenger doing?


    Su Qi can''t bear it any more, but seeing that they have no response, he pretends to be calm. Yu Guang keeps looking at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen didn''t look at her in the whole process, but his fierce and cold appearance made people tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Yes It''s her... "


    The man was beaten so hard that he suddenly reached out his hand and pointed to Su Qi.


    Suqi is about to jump up subconsciously. She doesn''t understand what happened. But then, the eyes of the Fu family all looked at her, especially Fu Qisen''s, which was particularly conspicuous.


    There was a flash of disgust and coldness in my eyes.


    Su Qi was startled by his eyes, but for a moment, Fu Qisen seemed to recover.


    Another punch, directly hit the man in the stomach. This time, however, Fu did not do it himself.


    The man was beaten and spat out blood, but he kept pointing at Su Qi: "it''s her It''s her... "


    Su Qi was a little confused, but he was very flustered.


    If this happened a few days ago, maybe Su Qi could say that he didn''t know this person.


    But at this moment, her heart is like a voice, inexplicable fear covered her whole body, she is like a drowning person, constantly splashing on the water, trying to calm down.


    At first, Fu Qisen didn''t seem to care about this man''s words, but he kept repeating them all the time and knew Su Qi. Now, all the eyes in the room looked at Su Qi.


    "What are you doing with this man in the house, Jason? This is at home, not outside. "


    Finally, Fu Siyan seems to be unable to see down. What is the matter that Qisen wants to solve, can''t it be solved outside? It''s uncomfortable to have to bring people home.


    Fu Qisen did not return to her, but looked at the people on the ground: "how do you know each other? What happened? "


    His voice is very cold, like a devil crawling out of hell, stretching out a claw and throwing it at Suqi.


    Mingming didn''t say this to Suqi, but Suqi seems to have gone through a lot of torture. It''s like that Fu Qisen didn''t look at her, but the huge pressure was enough to swallow her.


    She held the tip of her white finger and could not help shivering.


    "Last night, yes, it was her..."


    the man stared at Suqi tightly, but Suqi was startled by his words.


    What was she last night?


    Fu Qisen''s eyes also looked directly at him at this time. His sharp eyes were like a carved sword. It seemed that he was going to gouge out Su Qi. In particular, his eyes made Su Qi''s heart jump.


    "What is this man talking about?"


    Fu Siyan looked at the man''s mouth. At this time, the man''s face could not see the expression clearly. The blood flowed out of his nose and mouth. If he was not caught, he might not even have the last strength to support himself now.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Su Qi said anxiously, "I don''t know him!"


    "Why? Didn''t you enjoy last night? "


    As soon as he said this, the hall became quiet.


    The bodyguard threw the man on the ground, and the man immediately twitched. There was no other reaction, but his mouth was still shivering and saying, "it''s her..."


    this time, Suqi''s face was completely white.


    What''s the man of last night... Isn''t it qishengo?


    He can''t believe looking at Fu Qisen, just to Fu Qisen''s eyes, she seems to understand something instantly. "No! Chesenger! It''s not me


    It seemed that she was flustered and went down to see Zhou Mei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Su Qi seems to be really flustered. Seeing that Zhou Mei is going to leave, she quickly catches her.


    "Aunt Zhou, where are you going?"


    Because of panic, her voice was full of trills.


    Zhou Mei glances at her. Her eyes rest on her hands on her. Her eyes show a sense of disgust. But soon, she looks at Su Qi again.


    "Aunt Zhou''s head suddenly hurt, especially in this kind of scene..."


    then she looked at Fu Qisen with a bad face: "Auntie is going to lie down for a while. It''s disgusting this morning."


    After that, she also ignored Su Qi''s plea, took her hand away and went upstairs.


    Su Qi''s tears immediately came out. She looked at Jiang Nian, who was still on the sofa. She seemed to have an impulse to please her.


    "Qiqi, why are you in a hurry?"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came. Su Qi looked up. Fu Siyan was looking at himself strangely. In addition, there seemed to be an indescribable smell.


    "I..."


    it seems that she just remembered that she was so nervous that she almost showed up. She wiped her tears quickly.


    "I, I was scared by this man..."


    she opened her mouth flustered, and could not hide her confusion. She sat down and looked at Zhou Mei who had already gone upstairs.


    When Su Qi finished, no one took her words again. Everyone seemed to be skeptical about it.


    At this time, the man on the ground seemed anxious to tell everyone that he was the one in front of him, so he got up again. Staring at Su Qi with bloodshot eyes: "last night... It was you. You called so happily. Did you forget it?"


    After saying this, he immediately fell to the ground: "I am damned, I should not destroy the reputation of the Fu family young lady! But yesterday, the young lady took the initiative to seduce me. Otherwise, how could such a person as me and the young lady...


    "shut up


    Su Qi now really wants Fu Qisen to kill the man in front of him. Unfortunately, he gives him a breath of breath.


    "Brother Qisen, I don''t know her at all... I don''t know, I don''t know anything..."


    she prayed and looked at Fu Qisen, her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and her fingers were constantly trembling.


    Fu Qisen''s face was cold, and it seemed that he had not been affected.


    He slightly raises his eyes and looks at Su Qi. They look at each other. Su Qi feels that his heart has stopped for a second.


    Is it true that the person who was last night was not Qi Seng...


    as soon as this idea came out of her mind, she quickly denied it.


    How could it be?


    Qi Senge wanted her so domineering last night. How could it not be him? But the light was off last night...


    realizing something, Su Qi seemed to be hit by thunder. He was stunned and didn''t dare to move again.


    Fu Qisen didn''t say anything and walked towards Su Qi.


    "I know."


    Until he came near, he opened his mouth gently, only hiding the cruel sneer under his eyes.


    Su Qi''s body lightened suddenly when he heard this, and his fear was dispelled a lot in this moment.


    "So, what were you afraid of?"


    Fu Qisen approached her. His voice was like a ghost. It didn''t look like the voice of a man last night!


    Su Qi was stunned and looked up at Fu Qisen.


    "Was it... Did you do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    When this idea came to Su Qi''s head, Su Qi had a moment of incredible.


    She widened her eyes and said it subconsciously.


    Fu Qisen stood by her side and looked at her with a smile.


    At this time, Su Qi seemed to understand something.


    The fundus of Fu Qisen''s eyes was cold.


    "You Brother Qishen... "


    She still can''t believe that she has been with Fu Qisen for so many years. Isn''t it You can''t beat Su Xiao that bitch?


    Su Qi''s hands couldn''t stop shaking, and tears couldn''t be restrained.


    "Brother Qishen Why you? "


    At this time, the bodyguard next to him has already caught Su Qi, without any pity.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Fu Qisen spoke coldly.


    "If you have the courage to do such a thing, you should have the courage to admit it."


    Su Qi realized how terrible Fu Qisen was. Let the whole Fu family accompany him to act, just to play with her?


    "I didn''t! It''s not me


    Su Qi was about to scream. For Fu Qisen''s indifference, her heart seemed to be torn. The pain was self-evident.


    "As my fiancee who is going to marry me, you are cheating on me in the Fu family."


    No one else spoke, and the cold hall was like Fu Qisen''s voice.


    It''s like a devil coming out of hell and grabbing Su Qi''s life.


    Suqi was strangled by him. In despair, he felt the coldness of his tears.


    "Why..."


    "I thought you had the answer."


    Su Qi was trying to break free, but the two men held her.


    Su Qi didn''t learn anything, but the two men were real bodyguards, so it was a joke that Su Qi wanted to break free of them.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the strange man in front of her.


    Fu Qisen reached out and one of the bodyguards took out a small screen like crystal night vision.


    As soon as the screen opens, I see a man sneaking into Fu''s house. Then, he skillfully goes to the room where Suqi slept last night.


    Su Qi was already close to madness: "isn''t that you? Chesenge You lied to me... "


    Her lips trembled twice, and the bloodstain in her eyes almost instantly soared. Like a madman, she constantly wanted to get close to Fu Qisen, as if to hold Fu Qisen tightly.


    "Not me, that''s not me..."


    They''re holding on to her.


    Fu Qisen said mercilessly, "take it."


    Su Qi was dragged outside, and she could still hear her heartrending roar.


    Fu Qisen just sat down on the sofa, his eyes filled with cold.


    "Qisen..."


    The quiet air is broken at this moment.


    Fu Siyan looked at him with a bad look.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Although Fu Siyan was not stupid, she did not find out the reason why Qi Sen started to attack Su Qi.


    At least, Suki didn''t seem to mean anything to him.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, and Jiang Nian on one side seemed very unhappy.


    "In the future, don''t drag it home."


    She said, put down what she had in her hand and went upstairs.


    Meng Qingqing also quickly followed.


    Finally, only Fu Yuan and Fu Qisen were left in the living room.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Fu Qisen left without any intention of answering Fu Siyan.


    Fu Siyan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Qison now Things are more and more difficult to understand.


    Although Suqi is not very nice There must be a reason for that.


    Within two hours of this incident, Su Qi''s cooperation with other companies broke out on Weibo.


    The reason is that Emmy has rearranged an agent for Suqi, and Suqi has resigned the original agent.


    I didn''t expect that the agent threatened Su Qi to terminate the relationship with Fu. I heard that it was quite stiff.


    Then Fu''s side unilaterally terminated the contract. After all, even though Su Qi did not have the past, he also made such an act.


    What Weibo said is that she has agreed to the requirements there, but my micro blog did not send a message, I do not know whether it is a shelter.


    On this side, the Fu family unilaterally terminated their marriage with Suqi, because in the morning, Suqi left a message saying that she was going to go abroad and left.


    The Fu family sent people to look for her, but they didn''t stop her.


    In this way, micro blog suddenly set off a big disturbance.


    All of a sudden, it was like a stone falling from the sky. It seemed that Su Qi was smashed to the ground, even to pieces.


    Many fans of Suqi are no longer as powerful as black powder, and Su Qi''s microblog is almost captured by black powder.


    Almost no star stood up to speak for her, and she, herself, never spoke.


    Fans in her other micro blog on her abuse, that abusive content, it is more than one cruel.


    When she saw the news, Chen Xin was having lunch, a steamed bun and several small dishes. She was brushing the news and eating with relish.


    Suddenly found that the micro blog collapsed, and it took a long time to log on.


    As soon as I boarded it, I saw the shocking news.


    Su Xiao is nest on the sofa watching TV, suddenly heard Chen Xin scream, she jumped from the sofa.


    But see Chen Xin a face of excitement: "quick! Look


    She shivered and gave her cell phone to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao a face of suspicion, unexpectedly can''t tell whether she is happy or not.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She Jie took the phone, there is a big title directly jumped into her eyes.


    "The flow of flowers, Su Qi''s facilities all collapsed, it is such ungrateful scum!"


    "Eh?"


    Su Xiao some strange: "this is how?"


    She points in and looks at all the things about Su Qi''s ingratitude. With the special description of black, this article can arouse people''s anger almost in any way.


    Su Xiao sneered: "what''s the matter? No money for marketing numbers? Or is it all over the Internet


    How can Suqi run to another company with Fu Qisen''s back now?


    Besides, how could su Qi be so eager to marry Fu Qisen that he might suddenly leave?


    Think about it. It''s impossible.


    So Su Xiao looks funny.


    "No, the whole network is black."


    Chen Xin looked at her carefully, then took her mobile phone and flipped to Fu''s microblog.


    "Look here."


    "Fu just released the news, and then Fu Qisen''s microblog left a message below. Isn''t that me? The government has already announced it... "


    Su Xiao frowned: "Su Qi is so stupid?"


    She flipped through the comments, and none of them were not scolding her.


    Of course, if she climbs up Fu Qisen''s big arm, she will naturally arouse the envy of many people. If she falls, then the people who step on her You can imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Chen Xin didn''t know how happy she was. She could see the flowers on her face.


    "Su Qi may have offended someone this time. Otherwise, Fu would have given up on her..."


    Chen Xin pauses and continues: "I think he is still a big shot. Otherwise, with Fu''s influence, how can he not do anything?"


    However, Fu lost Su Qi directly.


    You can imagine the consequences of Su Qi.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xin was more and more happy.


    In the past, I was very proud of Su Qi. Now I have fallen down. There are so many people who hate her. You can foresee Su Qi''s future without them.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa again, did not speak, looks like is not very good.


    Seeing this, Chen Xin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy to see the wicked punished or what? "


    "No


    Chen Xin is just joking. Seeing her smile like that, Su Xiao is not unhappy.


    However, she still has some doubts in her heart.


    She always felt that this was Fu Qisen''s handwriting. She didn''t know what Fu Qisen was going to do. She didn''t expect that Su Qi would be killed as soon as he did.


    Fu didn''t want Suqi, which means other groups didn''t want her. What''s more, Fu Qisen unilaterally announced the dissolution of the engagement.


    At this moment, all those who like Fu Qisen feel that he is liberated.


    There were two of them, but they were not as much as Fu Qisen, a bachelor.


    Some people are talking about Fu Qisen''s children.


    However, regarding this kind of news, I don''t know whether Fu Qisen has protected it too well or the public relations department behind him is too powerful. Basically, no one talks about it. One or two of them were quickly overwhelmed by other comments.


    No one seems to care about this strange phenomenon.


    All the concerns are based on how Suqi could do this.


    After all, Fu''s family is very important to them.


    As a result, Su Qi was so frustrated that he let go of such a good sweet cake.


    However, to see her so disheartened, those who had already poured three feet down on Fu Qisen were even more happy.


    In this way, it means that they have another chance.


    God knows how sad Su Qi and Fu Qisen were when they were engaged.


    The engagement ceremony was so much admired by more than half of the people.


    After all, an engagement alone has already satisfied the wedding appearance that more than 99% of women yearn for.


    There are not only the blessing of various stars, but also the participation of many powerful people.


    I just didn''t expect that this turned out to be like this.


    After several microblogging crashes, Su Xiao and Chen Xin are helpless. When they look at the news, they are gone, and the display page has been lost.


    "I really want to know how he did it."


    If we want to punish Su Qi, it is very simple. There is no need to go around such a big circle.


    So Su Xiao still has some doubts.


    "Tut Tut, in fact, I want to know more about Su Qi''s situation, but it''s a pity that she has already been cleaned up before we can do something about it."


    after a pause, Chen Xin continued: "Fu Qisen is too boring. She has been silent before and is still so affectionate. Now it''s quite fast to shake the pot."


    Looking at her serious said, Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "But, indeed, without a villain, the air is much more comfortable."


    Chen Xin murmured to herself as she put the steamed bread into her mouth and took two bites.


    "How can I not find that the taste of this steamed bread seems to be better than before!"


    Chen Xin shakes her head and her face is full of uncontrollable smile.


    Suqi, this is over.


    What they didn''t expect was that the next day, it totally changed again.


    Because there are many large-scale photos of Su Qi on Weibo, and then I also sent an apology letter.


    This time, yesterday''s thing ferments again.


    Because of Fu Qisen''s reputation, this matter has had a great influence. In addition, Su Qi was also a popular little flower girl.


    As soon as this incident came out, almost all news exploded.


    It''s like someone is quietly controlling all this behind his back.


    In addition to mosaicing the important parts of Suqi''s photos that day, we can basically see that she was with several men.


    And it''s not like a man with a bare arm.


    Therefore, it can be said that Su Qi will never make his mark again.


    Most of the netizens are abusing Su Qi, saying that Su Qi is not worthy of Fu Qisen at all. He turned out to be a * *.


    A lot of the remarks were disgusting, and everyone was more angry than Fu Qisen.


    At this time, a man sitting in the office, looking at the news written on his iPad, seems to have a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    With a low voice, he raised his head slightly and looked at the people who had been dragged in.


    "They screwed it up."


    The dragged several people were beaten black and blue, almost can not see the original appearance.


    "Boss, what do you do with them?"


    The man sitting on his face, he looked at his iPad, did not care about the two strokes.


    Then he slowly turned the pen in his hand.


    "It''s not really us, boss!"


    The man who had been beaten was kneeling on the ground. His voice begged miserably, but he almost didn''t cry directly.


    "That girl doesn''t know what''s going on! Actually... Really, boss, this matter has nothing to do with us


    He kept kowtowing, praying for the boss to let him go.


    However, the men sitting there did not move. Their eyes looked at them unintentionally. They stayed on them for a few seconds, laughed and went on looking at their iPad.


    The whole room fell into a strange silence.


    In particular, this man in a suit and kneeling on the ground to do the contrast, it is particularly distinctive.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the man who just talked tried to climb to his leg, but was kicked away by the bodyguard who caught him. He fell on the ground severely, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.


    But he kept praying: "boss, it''s our fault. We''re not strict... Please boss, let us go..."


    they are the men who raped Suqi a few days ago.


    Compared with the arrogance of a few days ago, he just fell from heaven to hell these two days.


    Let''s not say how such a thing happened to Su Qi! It''s how the news leaked out. They really don''t know.


    I feel more and more resentful.


    If I knew that the girl owed Cao so much, she should be satisfied again! I didn''t expect that something happened so soon...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Men in suits have not made a sound, but their eyes are constantly moving back and forth on them.


    For a long time, his eyes stayed on the most popular headline of today''s microblog.


    As for Su Qi''s indiscreet private life, it''s no wonder that Fu wants to dissolve his marriage so soon.


    "I don''t blame you."


    He seemed to be thinking something, and after a while, he began to speak.


    But in this voice, it seems that there is a very cold glacier. When people on the ground hear it, they lower their heads subconsciously.


    "Old, boss..."


    He began to shiver.


    No one can guess what this man wants to do. His words and deeds are totally out of their imagination.


    "Boss So, we, we... "


    "You, go down and have a rest."


    The man''s deep voice came into everyone''s ears, but these people were more trembling.


    Even the eyes changed several times.


    After the man finished, he didn''t say any more. Instead, he turned the chair and didn''t look at them.


    The door was not willing to be dragged down.


    However, the man did not frown.


    Within two minutes, a gentleman dressed man came in.


    "Boss, it''s been dealt with."


    He stood respectfully at the door, slightly lowered his head, afraid to look at the man in front of him.


    "Well."


    The man whispered "well", the people behind heard, this carefully back out, by the way closed the door.


    "Tut Tut, Fu Qisen, do you want to have a good time with me?"


    The man looked at the pen in his hand, and his face was unpredictable with a smile. When he looked at it carefully, he was full of coldness.


    He turned back again, showing a clean, white face, which was by no means consistent with his coldness.


    After su Qi''s hot search, the ranking list has not come down for a long time.


    People who eat melons seem to enjoy watching the excitement.


    Moreover, Suqi, just like the world has evaporated, did not see any more people or even news.


    So everyone was more curious. For a while, everyone on the Internet was wondering whether Su Qi was afraid, so he ran away.


    At this time, Yu Rou was ill for several days because of the news.


    The Su family is in a mess. Su Qing has been immersed in the pain of losing her child and has not come out. Now Su Qi has such a thing again, which means that the Fu family''s backers are gone. Moreover, the Su family has been taken as a target by everyone.


    After all, Su Qi is not here, but Su''s family is.


    So, these days, Su zhiting and Wang Zeyi dare not go out.


    In particular, people who are related to the Su family basically pretend that they don''t recognize them at this time. Anyway, they don''t contact each other.


    This made Su zhiting even more desperate.


    Yu Rou didn''t get up once she was ill because of Su Qi.


    Even Su zhiting wanted to ask Fu Qisen to find out where Su Qi was. Otherwise, he would not be able to let go of his heart.


    After all, it was his daughter, but What he can''t bear is that Suqi has just disappeared.


    Su zhiting is not a fool. He must know that this is more than that simple.


    But he can''t afford to play with such a family as the Fu family


    Therefore, the Fu family did not give him any face, so they sent him away.


    In Fu Qisen''s original words, it is: "I can''t stand up to your daughter, so please stay. As for where your daughter has gone, it''s her freedom and has nothing to do with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Over the past few days, public opinion has continued to ferment.


    Because Su Qi seems to be missing, and no one has been seen anywhere.


    We can''t help but wonder whether Su Qi was killed?


    Otherwise, how could it be missing?


    Some people speculate that Suqi doesn''t have the face to face everyone. If he does something like this, he will be refrigerated by the company or go to another place under another name.


    Moreover, people are more inclined to the second way of saying that no one sympathizes with her any more.


    At this time, Su Qi, who was imprisoned in the dungeon, was unable to resist the cold, so he had to curl up together. Moreover, it was very dark and there was nothing to see.


    Even if there is a ghost standing in front of you, you may not see it.


    This kind of fear deeply engulfed Su Qi''s heart, from the initial roar, fear, to the regular delivery of food to her. Suqi didn''t find out that anyone would let her out.


    This is the prison life of ancient times.


    But it''s against the law in modern times!


    Finally, when Suqi was about to collapse, he heard the door "creak" open.


    Outside the light through the door, Su Qi shrank in the corner, seems to have been used to the daily meal delivery time.


    She doesn''t know the time, so whenever someone comes in, she can''t help crying and yelling.


    But a few days ago, these methods had exhausted her physical strength. One day, no one gave her food. She was so hungry that she finally gave her some the next night.


    She had no strength to shout.


    At this time, the sound from the door, a sound, all hit her heart.


    Su Qi thinks it''s the person who sent her food, but with a bang, the light goes on underground.


    Su Qi closed her eyes. The light was so dazzling that she didn''t get used to it for a while.


    But soon, she found that the dungeon was more like a utility room, with only a small space and a closed room. There was an iron door in the middle, and she was shut in it like a beast.


    This mode is very similar to the small utility room in their garage


    However, when he saw someone coming, Su Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    This kind of deep fear is like to give her a needle in general, she kept shrinking, but finally could not help but roar.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Because he didn''t speak much in the past two days, and he roared before, so Su Qi''s voice is close to hoarse. Listen carefully, there is a kind of very sad.


    "Why?"


    Fu Qisen stepped down step by step. He looked at Su Qi, who was locked up, coldly.


    "It seems that Miss Suqi doesn''t know what you''ve done."


    Fu Qisen said, his mouth stained with a smile.


    Especially in this cold underground utility room, it is even more frightening.


    "You You... "


    Su Qi looked at him coming, and his whole body seemed to be covered with great fear.


    "Brother Qishen Let me go, will you... "


    She kept begging, and even her voice was shaking uncontrollably.


    But Fu Qisen did not have the slightest sympathy.


    "Suqi, didn''t I promise to marry you? Why do you hang out with so many men? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice is like the devil of hell, now he is holding Suqi''s throat tightly.


    "No, no, I don''t know, chisoner I''m just a victim. I don''t know anything... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Looking at the person in front of him, Su Qi''s tears couldn''t stop.


    Especially looking at Fu Qisen''s indifferent appearance, Su Qi''s tears are more.


    She really wants to reach out and catch Fu Qisen. She doesn''t know the purpose of Fu Qisen''s locking her up here...


    why does brother Qisen, who is so kind to her, lock her up here?


    At this time, Su Qi didn''t know the outside world, what the speech had reached.


    If she knew, she might prefer to stay here.


    After all, there is still something wrong with Fu Qisen.


    After all, if you can''t believe the image of Chu Qi Sen, I can''t believe her.


    Although said, now this appearance, really lets the human heart ache, but, in front of the man actually does not pity.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes at this time are disgust.


    He wanted to cut the woman in front of him, but he held back.


    "I beg you, please help me, those people, those people, they raped me, I beg you, brother, I am the biggest victim!"


    Su Qi didn''t know why Fu Qisen reversed so much.


    Even if she can tell the fact that she was raped, she can''t convince herself that her brother Qisen did this to her for the sake of that woman!


    In the past five years, has chesenger been bad to her?


    How long has that woman appeared? It''s only a few months. How can I make Kai Seng treat her differently?


    Su Qi doesn''t understand at all, and can''t figure out why.


    Even if she is willing to cheat herself, she is not willing to accept the truth.


    Fu Qisen is like a king who ignores everything. He stands still and looks at Su Qi coldly.


    "You should have known this day."


    Today, he came to see if the woman had a little sense of repentance. However, looking at it now, she was not aware of any mistakes, but felt that all this was false.


    It''s self deception.


    Fu Qisen looked at her coldly, and then turned to leave.


    When he left, he didn''t even give her an extra look.


    In the end, only Suqi was crying out in despair.


    Only then did she know how terrible it was.


    Fu Qisen hated her, she had already hated her... Because of Su Xiao... All because of her!!


    Bitch! It''s all this bitch!


    In the end, it seemed that there was something pounding together in the utility room.


    Then, the door opened again. Two people came in. They quickly opened the door and carried Suqi out.


    Fu Qisen didn''t want to see Suqi after she hit the wall.


    But she didn''t bother Suqi any more. For people like Suqi, he didn''t want to give alms or help her at all.


    After all, she touched his irreversible scales.


    And this last person, should also show his hands and feet!


    "It''s after that. Those people were dealt with, not sloppy at all."


    Jiang Shang handed Fu Qisen the information on his iPad, then sat on the sofa with a straight face.


    "Kill people when they''re done, so what do these people want to do?"


    "Maybe, their goal is not others at all, but me?"


    Fu Qisen looked at the iPad, a face of indifference, suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s you, why let Suqi go into such a big circle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Su Xiao did not expect that her father, whom she had not seen for a long time, came to her door at this time.


    Because he had no access card, the system could not identify him, so security called Su Xiao''s home.


    Chen Xin doesn''t know how happy she is. After all, she has removed Su Qi''s cancer these days.


    Now, Su Xiao answers a phone call and says that someone outside the community wants to see her. For a while, she still feels a little strange.


    Who would want to see Susu at this time?


    "It''s my dad."


    Su Xiao''s voice is a little heavy.


    As soon as she spoke, the whole air seemed silent.


    Tang Shan is still taking care of Tang Guowei in the hospital. Knowing what happened on Weibo, she is the happiest one. However, because she is busy in the hospital, she has not come here. But he also told them to be careful. After all, Su Qi''s accident doesn''t mean that he is safe.


    Because of what happened last time, Tang Shan didn''t believe that Suqi had asked someone to do it. Although... She didn''t say it, she was in great pain.


    Chen Xin didn''t know what to say. The air was so quiet that she could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    In recent days, the public opinion is all against Su Qi, including the previous unhappiness with Su Xiao. Everyone seems to stand on Su Xiao''s side independently.


    It''s no wonder that Su Xiao doesn''t want to work for Su Qi. It turns out that Su Qi is such a person, etc., including Su Qi''s injuries before. When Su Xiao was hacked, almost all the "kind-hearted people" have come out.


    Everyone thinks Su Xiao has been wronged or something.


    "Are you going?"


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Su''s father... She doesn''t seem to have seen much?


    No, she hasn''t.


    She returned home so long that Su Su did not take her to the Su family.


    Of course, I haven''t seen her father.


    What''s more, when Susu was abroad, she had hardly seen her in the video, so how could she possibly see her father...


    moreover, Su Su''s family has always been an issue that Susu doesn''t want to mention, and her father... Is not a good person.


    Otherwise, why don''t you contact us at ordinary times, only after su Qi''s accident?


    Su Xiao did not seem to hear, she was silent for a long time, then opened his mouth: "I go to have a look."


    Her expression is not very good, Chen Xin quickly said: "I accompany you to go?"


    "No, he''s my dad. At least, it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao anxiously. Her look is not good.


    Now Jedi is not here. If something happens to Susu, she doesn''t know who to contact first.


    Su Xiao hands her a reassuring look. Chen Xin still wants to say something, but she gives her eyes a look.


    Chen Xin moved her mouth and had to give up.


    Be careful that sentence didn''t even come out of her mouth. Just because Su Su just said that, he was her father...


    she didn''t want to hurt Susu''s heart.


    It''s just, does this man take Susu as his daughter?


    Before Su Qi''s accident, Chen Xin had never seen a man who was Su Su''s father and wanted to see Su Su.


    In recent days, the public opinion about Su Qi is flying around, and it is estimated that the Su family has also been affected.


    Moreover, there are also human flesh, the location of the Su family, including members of the Su family.


    It must be hard for the Su family.


    After all, cyber violence has an unbearable power.


    But Chen Xin felt that they had suffered all this on their own.


    Who''s the Su family? What''s the matter with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    When Su Xiao saw Su zhiting, he seemed to be much older. In the eyes that should have been smart, only chaos was left at the moment. There was a lot of white silk in the hair, and the clothes were wrinkled to the extent that they had not been changed for many days.


    He looks like he has experienced many years of ups and downs.


    Su Xiao out of the door, face-to-face with Su zhiting''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao! Xiaoxiao


    As soon as he saw Su Xiao, Su zhiting was very excited. He held out his hand as if he wanted to catch her. However, the next second, Su Xiao directly hide in the past.


    She looked at the middle-aged man without expression, and her eyes didn''t blink.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Su zhiting put down his hand.


    But her eyes have been staring at Su Xiao''s body: "please, help the Su family The Su family is now under the influence of public opinion. Only you can save the Su family... "


    Su Xiao from the beginning to now, did not speak a word, her eyes, in addition to the disappointment of Su zhiting, seems to have no other expression.


    Maybe he saw that Su Xiao didn''t speak, so Su zhiting''s hand came up again. He wanted to catch Su Xiao, as if he didn''t catch him this time, and Su Xiao would never help him.


    "Dad."


    Su Xiao was silent for a long time before she started to shout.


    Su zhiting heard a happy, immediately "ah" a, is about to walk toward Su Xiao, but see Su Xiao back a step.


    "Who caused the current situation of the Su family? I hope you can understand, so..."


    Before Su Xiao finished, Su zhiting''s face changed: "can''t you help me? Can''t help the Su family? You are a member of the Su family. Why can''t you help? "


    Su Xiao heard this, the heart more and more cold.


    She had never thought that her father, whom she had always loved, had never been so disappointed even before.


    Su Qi, they don''t want to look for her. Now they know they want to come to her for help?


    It''s a pity that Su Qi did it too badly this time.


    She just wanted to help, but she couldn''t.


    See Su Xiao did not speak, Su zhiting''s voice immediately softened a few degrees.


    "Xiaoxiao, dad knows that you are a good boy. It was always dad''s fault before. Can you forgive dad?"


    Su Xiao did not move. She quietly looked at the man in front of her. He was not the young man at the beginning, nor the father who could treat her very well. Now, he only cares about his interests, his Su family and his children.


    After a pause, Su Xiao only felt extremely cold inside. Maybe No one can understand how she feels?


    "Are you for Su family or Suqi?"


    Su Xiao looks at him and opens his mouth without expression.


    No heartache? That''s a fake.


    She once wanted to have a complete father''s love. Since her mother left, her father seems to have changed.


    Su Xiao is silent, but her eyes are fixed on Su zhiting.


    Su zhiting was puzzled by her eyes, because the security guard nearby was there. He had many rules and didn''t pull Su Xiao directly.


    Su Xiao looks at him like this, keeping two people''s distance with him.


    "I It must be the Su family and Qiqi Now Qiqi has been slandered like that, and my father is also sad... "


    Hearing this, Su Xiao almost laughed.


    Can''t he stand being slandered like this?


    At the beginning, does he remember how they slandered her?


    At that time, it was clearly a conspiracy designed by them. He knew everything, but he let Rou drive her out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Su Xiao looked at him quietly, as if his tears had solidified.


    Clearly feel to fall down, but Su Xiao stifled.


    In the heart that place, seems to be what ruthless tight.


    It''s like being cut open her heart with a sharp stone tool, without mercy at all.


    "Well, has dad ever loved me?"


    Su Xiao''s voice is a little choked, but looking at her, her face is with a smile.


    Su zhiting was asked by her words. When he looked at Su Xiao, his eyes seemed to flash a little flustered. Then he quickly said, "of course You are all my father''s daughters. The palm and the back of my hand are all meat. How can my father not be distressed? "


    Su Xiao just listened to him, and he didn''t refute it. He just listened quietly.


    Su zhiting''s face became more and more indifferent.


    "Dad must love you, of course..."


    Su Xiao didn''t speak, just laughed twice.


    Her appearance, let Su zhiting completely lost the bottom, he carefully looked at Su Xiao, has some impatience.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way out, the Fu family would not help. All the other people who had made friends before would stay away, for fear that this matter might have something bad to do with themselves.


    And no one in the sun family came to help.


    He didn''t have the face to ask.


    That''s why he thought of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao and Fu Qisen have a very good relationship. He should have guessed from the last time Fu Qisen went to his home. In all desperation, he thought of coming to her.


    Otherwise, he won''t come.


    A daughter who has been expelled from the Su family, Su zhiting did not think that she would not help. But he still has the last chip


    Now looking at Su Xiao like this, Su zhiting''s words could not go on.


    Su Xiao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Her father, now also know that he has no face to continue to say?


    It seems that he realized it.


    "Dad knows I''m sorry for you, but you''re also a member of the Su family. Even if dad used to be sorry for you, now the Su family has become like this, can you help dad?"


    At this time, several people have been surrounded outside the community, all of them are aunts and uncles. It seems that they saw a middle-aged man bending over a young woman, and then became interested.


    Hearing that the man said he was the girl''s father, he became more and more interested.


    Some of them heard Su zhiting say this, and then a big mother said, "forget it, little girl, it''s not easy for you to look at your father, so you can forgive him. Who didn''t make a mistake when he was young. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone immediately followed her.


    "Yes, who can have such a long feud with your parents? Don''t be so revengeful, little girl."


    Su Xiao still did not move, eyes do not blink at Su zhiting.


    Su zhiting''s pleading face made him feel more pitiful.


    Su Xiao thought of what, tears seem to be some uncontrollable, she did not move, but tears flow two lines.


    "Xiaoxiao, please promise your father this time. You will often go home later. Your father must be welcome, OK?"


    When they saw Su zhiting, they all seemed to have lost sight of him.


    Someone has begun to come to lasushio.


    "Little girl''s family, how can the elder treat you like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "It''s, it''s, it''s better to make up. You see, let us outsiders see jokes."


    Some people want to hold Su Xiao''s hand and make her reconcile with Su zhiting.


    However, Su Xiao face expressionless away, cold looking at the people around: "uncle and aunt, you are kind, but this is my family business, I hope you don''t interfere."


    "Well, you little girl, you can''t say that. Look at your father, who is so old and has to talk to you in such a gentle voice, don''t you think you are wrong? You should reflect on yourself. "


    Hearing this, Su Xiao almost laughed angrily.


    She took a look at Su zhiting and turned to leave.


    Su zhiting panicked and immediately went to pull her.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s all dad''s fault. Dad, please let the Su family go, OK?"


    Originally it was a help, but as a result, Su zhiting cleverly changed it to let it go because of other people''s interference?


    Su Xiao, looking at his hand.


    "Let go."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Let go."


    Su Xiao''s face completely cooled down.


    Before, she felt cold because she still had a little fluke about this father. She felt that no matter how much her father did, she still regarded her as her daughter, but it turned out that she was still wrong.


    This father only sees his Su family, his daughter, not her.


    "Well, this little girl is unreasonable."


    "That''s right. You can see what her father is trying to achieve. It''s like what the little girl has done to hurt her family. Why not do something good when you are young. "


    The voice of people talking is not big, but a word does not fall into Su Xiao''s ears.


    Su Xiao buckles his hand, his nose is constantly sour, but he is going to withdraw his tears.


    "Dad, this is the last time I call you that."


    She turned around with a cold look and no emotion in her eyes. Looking at Su zhiting was like looking at a stranger she never knew.


    "What Suqi has done by herself should be returned by her. I have no ability to wipe her buttocks."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "in your opinion, I''m just a follower behind Suqi. I can''t play a role at all. Moreover, Suqi has nothing to do with me now. I''ve terminated her contract."


    With that, Su Xiao pushed away Su zhiting''s hand.


    "I hope you understand. I can''t help Suki. "


    "No! You can do that! You are the one! If it wasn''t for you, how could Qiqi become like this!! Before you came back, nothing like this ever happened to the Su family, never! "


    Su zhiting yelled out of control, but immediately, he softened and tears came out: "Xiaoxiao, it''s dad''s fault, all this is Dad''s fault, Dad, please Please... "


    He constantly pleads, trying to catch Su Xiao, but Su Xiao evades.


    At this time, Su zhiting finally had no patience. He showed a fierce look on his face and immediately went up and pressed Su Xiao''s neck.


    "You''ve done so much harm to the Su family. Where are you going?"


    Su Xiao can''t breathe for a moment. Looking at Su zhiting who is nearly twisted in front of her, she gives a bitter smile.


    This is her good father.


    He never had her in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Su Ting didn''t want to help.


    They think that Su Xiao forced the middle-aged man, or who would be forced to do something to his daughter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    No one in the crowd wanted to help her. They not only looked at the situation in front of them coldly, but also thought it was Su Xiao''s fault.


    Otherwise, Su zhiting just lost all his face and asked for a young doll in such a low voice. If it was them, they would certainly not be able to bear it.


    Su Xiao was almost caught and could hardly breathe.


    Suddenly there was a voice in the crowd: "let go of her for me!"


    The voice is very sharp, like an old lady''s voice.


    At this time, Su Xiao was almost out of breath. She did not struggle, so she let Su zhiting hold on to it.


    She felt that after this time, she would never have this father again.


    This time, it''s over.


    So when Su Xiao was put down, she was going to die.


    And appeared in front of her, is a familiar grandmother.


    Su Xiao seems to have seen where, but for a time in a trance, did not remember.


    Su Xiao coughed fiercely, and seemed to hear the voice of the grandmother and Su zhiting.


    Su zhiting was very angry, but there was no way to take this grandmother.


    Su Xiao gasps for breath and finally reacts to her tears.


    "Good boy, grandma is here, not afraid."


    In fact, this woman is about 60, well maintained and well dressed.


    Su Xiao didn''t remember who she was, but looked at her dress, and a person flashed in her head.


    Had seen once in the community before, Sun Yu''s grandmother?


    "Auntie, thank you..."


    Hearing Su Xiao call her aunt, Lu Xuan''s eyes are ready to smile.


    "Let''s go in, son."


    She did not correct, but with Su Xiao advanced community.


    Su Xiao looked back and saw that Su zhiting had left breathlessly.


    Those who watch the excitement are also scattered, but look at Su Xiao''s eyes seems to have more than a trace of disdain.


    These Su Xiao is not a bit concerned, after all, and she has nothing to do with her, she did not feel that these people can have any impact on her.


    It''s just Looking at Su zhiting''s back, she had no choice but to smile. Later, she had no right to be a father


    Lu Xuan takes Su Xiao all the way and chats with her.


    "You are a good-looking child with a sweet mouth. Just relax your mind and don''t be angry for those villains."


    Lu Xuan doesn''t seem to know that Su zhiting is Su Xiao''s father. She says it almost mercilessly. Su Xiao is not angry. She comes back to her senses and laughs at Lu Xuan''s indignation.


    "Auntie, it''s very kind of you."


    There were so many people watching, only this aunt came out to help her speak.


    Lu Xuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard Su Xiao calling her again.


    "It''s time for me to call you grandma!"


    "Ah?"


    "Grandma is more than 60 years old, and you are only in your twenties. You see, we have a generation to go."


    Su Xiaodun, some helpless smile: "aunt is too young, I really did not see it."


    Lu Xuan doesn''t know how good she is at this time. She looks at Su Xiao, her eyes full of love.


    "You should be careful. These people will not give up."


    In fact, Su Xiao wants to say that Su zhiting is not dangerous to her. What''s more, although he is bad, he still carries the title of her father.


    But what Lu Xuan said is reasonable, and Su Xiao did not refute it.


    Then Lu Xuan said, "your mother has a spirit in heaven. She certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. You should be good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Su Xiao thinks there is something wrong with this sentence. She looks at Lu Xuan, but Lu Xuan is smiling.


    Su Xiao swallowed the doubts to his mouth and could only nod his head: "thank you very much today It''s grandma


    Lu Xuan''s smile deepened when she heard Su Xiao say so.


    "That''s right."


    When Su Xiao returns home, Chen Xin quickly meets her.


    "Susu, are you ok?"


    Su Xiaodun came in from the door.


    "It''s OK. Can I stand here for something?"


    Chen Xin was shocked: "I That''s wrong


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao shook her head and went to the sofa and sat down.


    Chen Xin followed her, carefully observing Su Xiao''s face.


    Susu doesn''t look unhappy, but she doesn''t look happy either.


    So Chen Xin is really a little confused for a while. What''s wrong with Su Su?


    She sat next to Chen Xin and was silent in the air.


    "He just pinched me."


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Xiao to say this calmly.


    Chen Xin was shocked: "what?"


    "He pinched you?"


    Chen Xin thinks she heard wrong. No matter how vicious Su Su''s father is, it''s impossible to pinch her, right?


    Besides, he must have asked Susu for help when he came today. Is that the attitude of asking for help?


    Chen Xin was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it. Su Xiao on one side is like a man who has nothing to do.


    "A grandmother helped me."


    She looked at Chen Xin, with a smile on her face.


    "Well?"


    Chen Xin didn''t know why, and frowned slightly.


    Just hearing what Susu said, she was very upset.


    Her own father can do this to her, but also trying to let another grandmother to help just extricate herself, is this what people do?


    Therefore, Chen Xin is more confused when she is worried.


    "If it wasn''t for her, I would have been strangled now."


    Su Xiao said it lightly, but Chen Xin recognized her sadness.


    It''s a sadness that can''t be expressed in words.


    Chen Xin choked for a moment, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Su Xiao sighed and continued, "after that, I won''t have a father."


    "You have me."


    Chen Xin quickly reached for her shoulder.


    She really wanted to scold Su zhiting, but at this time, no matter what, Su Su must be the most sad, and even if she said it, it would only cause Su Su''s suffering.


    Chen Xin is a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t know whether she should comfort or not.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s good."


    See Chen Xin''s small face tight, a face at a loss, Su Xiao can''t help but laugh at her two.


    "You are a fool."


    "However,"


    looking at Chen Xin''s silent appearance, Su Xiao seemed to suddenly think of something. She paused and said in doubt: "I finally remember what''s wrong, that grandmother How does she know that my mother is not here? "


    "Which grandmother?"


    "I met her in the neighborhood before. Her grandson and my son are in the same school."


    By the way, the grandmother and she met each other, and Su Xiao remembered a detail.


    Su zhiting is not willing to give up at will.


    If there is anything that can benefit him, he must try his best to do it.


    This is Su Xiao''s only image of him over the years.


    So at this time, she thought it strange that Su zhiting was scolded by that grandmother.


    Su zhiting, are you afraid of this grandmother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Su Xiao makes a phone call to Fu Qisen. She thinks that Fu Qisen did all this.


    Otherwise, how could Fu find out Su Qi''s story so quickly? Moreover, according to the photos on Weibo.


    It''s not like P went up, but Suqi didn''t seem to like it.


    The numbness, anger, humiliation, despair.


    Su Xiao doesn''t believe Su Qi would do such a stupid thing that ruined his life.


    Even though she may have an unclear relationship with someone in private, she can''t be so stupid to be caught. Of course, it''s just an assumption.


    Now that Su Qi has taken Fu Qisen''s thigh, why does she have to tie herself in a cocoon?


    Put yourself in this abyss?


    It''s a lifetime blow. It can''t be washed away.


    That''s why Su Xiao thought that all this must be Fu Qisen''s masterpiece.


    The call was quickly connected, but Fu did not speak.


    Su Xiao "hello" a, there just opened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Still indifferent voice, but let Su Xiao can''t help shivering.


    "I want to ask you..."


    Su Xiao bit her lower lip and looked at the men''s clothes in the wardrobe. After hesitating for a few seconds, she continued, "you did what Suqi did."


    Fu Qi Sen did not reply, the air seems to fall into a long silence.


    Su Xiao only thought that he was tacit and didn''t respond for a long time, then he continued: "I hope you will let Suqi go this time."


    Suqi''s life is almost ruined.


    Su family, she Su Xiao is not the Savior, is absolutely impossible to help.


    Before she had time to settle her mother''s hatred with the Su family, Fu Qisen helped her solve it on her own.


    Su Xiao''s heart can''t say what it feels like.


    Are you happy? I also feel that Fu Qisen should not interfere in this matter.


    Is it hard? But to solve them, to see the Su family in such a abyss, in fact, is her happiest thing.


    Half a day did not hear Fu Qisen''s voice, Su Xiao''s hand can''t help holding the phone tightly.


    Even she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Finally, when Fu Qisen''s voice came, it was just a simple "good" word.


    Su Xiao was silent for a long time and then said "thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, she gasped, even though she didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    She is not happy that Suqi is destroyed like this, but she is not worried.


    As for everything about the Su family, Su Xiao''s hatred means that Fu Qisen has helped her solve the problem. However, she still wants to get her mother''s things.


    In this way, from then on, she had nothing to do with the Su family.


    When Su Xiao comes out, Chen Xin looks at her sorrowfully.


    "Su Su Are you really going to let her go like this? "


    Chen Xin and Su Xiao both know very well how Su Qi hurt them.


    Therefore, seeing Su Qi''s fate like this, Chen Xin felt that it was not too much, and even felt very happy.


    So when she heard Su Xiao say she wanted to help her, Chen Xin didn''t understand.


    But still choose to respect Su Xiao''s idea.


    "I know what you think, but only in this way will the Su family be more upset."


    Su Xiao stopped, her face dyed with a smile. Chen Xin was stunned. She didn''t return to her mind for half a day.


    So, Susu didn''t mean to let her go It''s about For the whole Su family?


    "Susu..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "No, it''s still too light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    When Su Qi was released by Fu Qisen, she thought that Fu Qisen had forgiven her, or did not dislike her, and finally met her.


    Fu Qisen did the same thing. He wanted to meet her.


    He sent people to dress up Suqi very well. Suqi''s spirit is almost abnormal after being locked up these days.


    However, she could not sue Fu Qisen. On the one hand, the people behind her would certainly not help her; on the other hand, she was reluctant to give up.


    She deeply believed that Fu Qisen must have done this to her because she couldn''t bear it. So Su Qi didn''t blame him.


    She felt that she had become like this, besides her reason, was Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao hasn''t returned to China in recent years. Suqi doesn''t know how happy she is. She almost covers all people''s expectations and is the life most girls yearn for.


    She received all the praise from the outside world and hardly heard any criticism.


    But what?!


    Su Xiao showed up, and it all broke down.


    Since she came back, the Su family began to stop, her own career and love, also began to be affected.


    So how Suqi thought, if only Suxiao died?


    But Su Xiao is like a tumor, she is stuck in her throat, how can''t get it out, looks simple and harmless, weak and deceiving, but in fact, it is operated behind the scenes.


    I want to die right away.


    Of course, this is the two of them, both of them would like to see each other disappear in the world.


    It looks like Su Qi has just been tortured.


    Not only in her eyes, but also on her face, she wrote about the prisoners who had just been released.


    Su Qi looks at himself in the mirror and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He thinks he has room to rotate, but he doesn''t see Fu Qisen to see him.


    He asked the person next to him: "where''s brother Qishen Did he not forgive me in his heart? "


    No one answered her. This question is unsolved. Suqi should know it very well.


    And the servants had no reason to answer her.


    So


    It was quiet all around. Everyone didn''t seem to hear her. They all stood beside her in a proper way.


    Suqi was flustered. As she looked at the people around her, she asked them, "why don''t you answer me? Why? "


    The crowd lowered their heads in silence and did not want to see her.


    Su Qi''s ugly picture has been blown out. Except for the party who didn''t know it, there were no other people who didn''t know.


    If it wasn''t for the orders of the people above, they really didn''t want to serve the woman.


    Do you really think that you are still the daughter that others can''t reach now?


    They hate this kind of self righteous person most. But their work doesn''t allow them to express their emotions in their faces.


    Especially in the face of these people.


    No one answered Su Qi, and even everyone bowed their heads, so Su Qi was even more flustered.


    She quickly stood up: "you talk quickly! Why isn''t chesenger here! Give me your cell phone! I want to call! "


    She didn''t know why she was suddenly excited, but none of the people standing by paid attention to her meaning. No one even wanted to look up at her.


    Su Qi seems to be aware of something. She rushes to a man on the side. The man is startled. Before he reacts, Suqi fumbles on him. The other people''s eyes are even more strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The man was so touched that he lost his reaction. He stood in the same place and was at a loss. His face turned red.


    Su Qi didn''t care at all, or even noticed other people''s eyes.


    Now she just wants to find her mobile phone and call Fu Qisen with her mobile phone.


    She wants to tell him that she wants to find those people and kill them!


    Even before she believed in the joke, she thought that she could still have a child!


    He must be angry. He must be angry.


    After all, she didn''t tell him such a big thing, and he was also a victim.


    Suqi feels that Suqi is the victim of everything, and Suqi is the biggest victim.


    If Su Xiao knew that she thought so, she would probably think she was naive.


    After all, they blame others for all their mistakes, never find the reasons for them, and even don''t want to believe that they are the ones they love.


    Su Xiao if is to know, also really in addition to naive two words, there is no other can give her.


    Su Qi felt for a long time, but he couldn''t touch his mobile phone.


    And the man finally coughed abnormally.


    Su Qi raised his head and saw his face was too red.


    "What are you doing?"


    She was instantly angry, because what happened before, coupled with her recent imprisonment, and thinking about so many irritating things, she was even more irritable.


    Even if her throat is hoarse, it doesn''t affect her shrill voice at all.


    The man was scared.


    One side of the woman working together is really can''t look down, she scorned the mouth: "you just what, still can''t let people resist?"


    When Su Qi heard the woman say this, her temper was suddenly burst.


    It can be said that I have found a vent point after suppressing my temper for so many days.


    She looked at the woman indignantly. Her eyes were full of anger and could explode at any time.


    The red blood in her eyes made the woman startled.


    Before she could react, Suqi came and slapped her.


    "What are you? Talk to me like that? "


    Her slap was very heavy, and it was not polite at all.


    The woman was almost beaten and her face swelled quickly.


    Suqi is still angry, but all the things that happened in this period of time drive her to vent her emotions towards this woman.


    Then, Su Qi kicked the woman down.


    The woman could only scream and was directly kicked to the ground by her. The key was the high-heeled shoes that Suqi had just changed, and her strength was not weak at all. The woman''s face was deformed after being kicked.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly came from the door, Su Qi''s feet stopped, and she wanted to continue to vent her violence against this woman. Her tears immediately came down.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    She quickly turned back and her lips kept wriggling, but she didn''t run directly to Fu Qisen''s arms. Fu Qisen stood at the door and looked at her coldly. His eyes were full of disgust, and he didn''t want to give her more.


    "Are you all right?"


    Just when Su Qi thought Fu Qisen would come towards him, he walked towards the woman who had just been kicked by Su Qi!!


    In addition, he asked her in a soft voice if there was anything wrong with her!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "No..."


    The woman was obviously flattered.


    Who would have thought that the president would come and ask her directly?


    Seeing the concerned look on the president''s face, the woman even forgot the pain she had just been kicked. Her face was soon replaced by a flush and she stuttered.


    Fu Qisen nodded, gave her a smile, and was ready to speak.


    Su Qi, on one side, rushed over.


    "Bitch! Is that the guy you seduced


    At this time, she was in a state of tearing her face. Her face was full of anger, and she wanted to solve it immediately.


    And this woman was startled, almost directly into Fu Qisen''s arms.


    Although Fu Qisen is concerned about her, the breath of strangers in him still makes people feel terrible!


    So even if this woman did have this idea, she was a little timid when she saw Fu Qisen''s cold side face, but at the same time, she still felt very obsessed.


    After all, she is a woman favored by the president!


    At the thought of it, she could almost go crazy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Instead of letting Su Qi get close, Fu Qisen grabs her.


    His strength is very strong. He doesn''t have the gentle voice. Instead, he looks at Su Qi with disgust.


    "Brother Qishen Are you confused by this bitch? You were not like this before... "


    As soon as she saw Fu Qisen''s eyes, Su Qi immediately softened. She looked at Fu Qisen with tears pouring out and her lips trembling. She wanted Fu Qisen to come and hug her.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t do anything. Instead, he just wanted to throw her away.


    He picked up the woman on the ground, and the eyes of the people beside him were staring straight.


    At the moment, I even want to be beaten by Su Qi. In this way, the president can pay attention to himself!


    The main reason is that they didn''t expect the president to come here!


    Fu Qisen, however, was like nobody else. He held the woman in his arms and stood at the door.


    This woman hasn''t responded at all.


    She was just comforted by the president! It was held by the president!! All around are envious eyes, especially Su Qi''s murderous eyes!


    "Now that you''re ready to go back."


    Fu Qisen didn''t look at Su Qi, so he turned and walked outside.


    Su Qi was flustered again.


    Go back? If she went back now, the Su family would laugh at her, and people outside would laugh at her!


    She''s not going back!


    After being divorced by the Fu family, she will surely be ridiculed by many people in the circle.


    She won''t!!


    "No! Chesenger! I''m not going back! "


    At this time, Su Qi had no image for a long time, so she ran after her. When he ran to the door, his venomous eyes seemed to swallow the woman alive.


    This woman is still immersed in Fu Qisen''s tenderness. She is not afraid when Su Qi stares at her.


    But it''s just an old-fashioned woman who relies on her body. Now she''s ruined, and she''s not afraid of her!


    So she stares back.


    Su Qi was going crazy, but she had no choice but to chase Fu Qisen first, so she had to leave a sentence: "bitch, wait for me!"


    The woman did not answer, but watched Su Qi, who was like a crazy woman, ran out.


    "Wow, you are so lucky..."


    "Yes, I was hugged by the President..."


    Thank you, Miss Suqi, for being happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    When Su Qi heard what they said behind their back, his teeth itched with anger, and he wanted to kill the woman immediately.


    But brother Qisen has gone far away. When she comes out, brother Qisen has already got on the car.


    "Kai Seng!"


    Fu Qisen sat in the back seat and looked at the co pilot in front of him.


    "Send her back."


    Jiang still looked back speechless: "elder brother, am I your labor force? Didn''t I ask you to bring your bodyguard out? "


    Fu Qisen glanced at him: "this month, there are more absenteeism, and the salary will be halved."


    "Well, I said you are a man. Didn''t you ask me to come here?"


    Fu Qisen did not respond, while Qingjie in the driver''s seat laughed.


    "I Can''t I go yet? "


    Jiang Shang looks at him bitterly and stares at Qingjie, who is laughing happily secretly.


    He opened the door and muttered.


    "This kind of thing should be left to Qingjie. I think I''m more suitable for driving."


    Fu Qisen took a deep look at him. Jiang Shang immediately shut up and got out of the car.


    "What a living ancestor! I can''t disobey him!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Shang secretly to Fu Qisen than a middle finger.


    As soon as I turned around, I almost ran into Su Qi.


    Qingjie had already started the car at this time. Su Qi couldn''t catch up with him at all, so they left.


    Jiang Shang looks at the woman in front of her, some speechless.


    If he didn''t want to accompany Fu Qisen in acting, he really didn''t want to see this woman at all, and he didn''t want to contact these women!


    Why do so many people like peach blossom!


    "Brother Qisen!! Don''t go!! I beg you


    Su Qi also wants to chase the car. Her voice is so deafening that Jiang can''t stand it.


    "I said..."


    He stopped, really did not want to pull her, there is no way, can only pinch her sleeve.


    "Your brother CHISON is gone."


    Su Qi is in a rage. When she feels someone pulling her, she immediately shakes off. When she looks back, the fire in her eyes devours Jiang Shang.


    Just two seconds later, she seems to reflect who is in front of her, her attitude immediately softened half, quickly backhand tightly grasp Jiang Shang.


    "Jiang Shang, you play well with brother Qisen. Can you ask brother Qisen to help me? Can you help me?"


    If Su Qi is not a villain, Jiang Shang Hui thinks that she is quite pitiful.


    However, her purpose is not only the people around Fu Qisen, but also Fu Qisen, which is very hateful.


    So Jiang Shang has no sympathy at all.


    He looked at Su Qi coldly and said, "I''ll take you to him."


    "Good!"


    Suki doesn''t know what they''re going to do.


    She now has only one purpose, to find brother Qisen and let him listen to her explanation.


    Her brain is in a mess, and she doesn''t know what she should do.


    So when Jiang Shang said that, she answered directly.


    Jiang Shang made a fight. He sat on the copilot and Su Qi sat in the back. He said something to the driver when he got on the bus.


    Because Su Qi was not here, he only wanted to see Fu Qisen quickly, so he didn''t care at all.


    Jiang Shang glanced at her and told her to get on the bus.


    Su Qi quickly got on the bus.


    Along the way, she sat uneasy, thinking how to tell Fu Qisen if she saw him.


    Those people are villains. She thinks she is dirty, but she still wants to marry him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The car has been driving for a long time, and it seems to be spinning all the time.


    As time went on, Suqi became more and more impatient.


    "Why hasn''t it been so long? Where on earth has chesenger gone


    She spoke impatiently, her tone full of impoliteness.


    She''s in a hurry. She wants to see keisenko right away.


    Of course, if qisengo really doesn''t want to marry her, she can Be a transparent person, as long as you can be by his side.


    Su Qi thought so, so he was more anxious.


    Especially the driver is not driving fast.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I''m still in the car. "


    More impatient is Jiang Shang.


    Recently, Fu Sen felt that he should be able to play with him.


    Fu Qisen, the ghost, doesn''t know how to do it.


    He just accompanies the person who feels disgusted by himself. He feels disgusted and doesn''t want to see her. It''s too uncomfortable.


    But there''s no way


    And at this time, she is still constantly noisy, Jiang Shang is more uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Su Qi stopped talking when Jiang Shang yelled at him.


    She looked at Jiang Shang in a dazed way, and quickly lowered her head. Her fingers kept mixing together. She seemed very aggrieved. She bit her lower lip and stopped talking.


    Jiang Shang is not even interested in seeing her.


    In the past, Suqi could look at her when she was well dressed. Now, who would like to see more?


    Of course, just on the surface, Jiang Shang is not interested in this person at all.


    The car has been driving for more than an hour. Su Qi is worried at the beginning and impatient at the back. In the end, it may be due to Jiang Shang, so he can only be helpless.


    Looking at Suqi in the rearview mirror, he slowly doesn''t speak. It seems that he is going to sleep.


    Jiang just gave the driver an OK gesture.


    Then he took out a lot of cash and put it directly in the box of the driver and co driver.


    The driver''s eyes were almost straight. It was the first time I saw such a cheerful person.


    "Please."


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Jiang Shang got out of the car very quickly. Only when he saw the car driving away again did he breathe heavily.


    The time spent with this woman is not time?


    He definitely wants Fu Qisen to make good compensation for him!


    When Suqi woke up, she was angry with her sister.


    "I..."


    Su Qi still hasn''t reacted, but Su Qing suddenly sighs.


    "Qiqi, how can you do such a thing?"


    Su Qi responded and looked at the facilities nearby in horror.


    She was sent home!


    And at this time, she was lying on the sofa in the living room, Su Qing sat beside her, looking gaunt and ugly.


    "How did I come back?"


    She almost screamed and almost didn''t run out.


    "Calm down!"


    Wang Zeyi said coldly beside him. For Su Qi, he was a little intolerable.


    When he saw the pictures, it was more disgusting. He was ready to climb the Fu family, but all of them were broken by Su Qi.


    If Su Qi can bear the explosion, she will roar.


    "You yelled at me? Sister! How dare he yell at me


    "Do you think you are the eldest lady of the Su family now?"


    Wang Zeyi looked at her coldly, his eyes full of disgust.


    Su Qing on one side didn''t seem to want to help her speak. She stopped and her face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Qiqi, calm down."


    Su Qing really doesn''t want to tangle with Su Qi, but now everything is caused by her. Hearing her talk, Su Qing really feels uncomfortable.


    Especially now she''s still yelling at her husband.


    Su Qing found that once she felt that others had done wrong, no matter what she did, she felt that she was wrong.


    Looking at Su Qi''s appearance at the moment, she is not as good as a lady in a big family. Besides, her mother is also angry with her, and her father is forced to ask others for help. She and Zeyi are not much better.


    But it happened!


    The culprits didn''t realize their mistakes at all. Instead, they attacked them!


    Su Qing also felt that her sister was hit. After all, she knew her temper and knew that she would not do such things casually. Besides, she is going to be married to the Fu family soon. It''s impossible to make mistakes at the critical moment.


    But now, seeing Su Qi''s arrogance, Su Qing was very angry.


    As soon as she said this, her expression was not very good.


    Su Qi was stunned by what she said, but she didn''t react subconsciously.


    "You..."


    She thought her sister could help her, after all, every time at home.


    However, her sister actually helped the man speak this time. She didn''t mean to help her at all


    Su Qi, who was already very angry, was even more confused.


    These days, she was locked up in that damp, cold place, and no one cared about her feelings. And she was also spoiled by those animals. Even more, he didn''t ask if she was a victim, so he treated her coldly.


    What can she say?


    She can''t even lose her temper now. Even an outsider of the Su family can yell at her. Even her own sister doesn''t help her!


    What''s more, what makes her not Miss Su?


    Does this family begin to be decided by his king?!


    Su Qi doesn''t know how to tell her grievance. She looks at Su Qing, her eyes are full of anger, but she has nowhere to go.


    Then the tears came down.


    "Why? Why don''t you all help me? Why do you think I am the most wrong one! You don''t even want to recognize me now


    She yelled and ran out.


    "Qiqi!"


    Su Qing returns to God and shouts, but is stopped by Wang Zeyi.


    "In this case, do you want to look for her?"


    Wang Zeyi is not so good at speaking. Originally thought to be able to climb up the Fu family, together with the Wang family will certainly be better.


    But this girl, now not only the Su family has been made like this by her, but also his Wang family has been almost devastated.


    If you don''t get angry, it''s a fake. If you can, Wang Zeyi really wants Suqi to explode in situ


    Su Qing was shocked by Wang Zeyi''s expression, which was not only anger, but also an expression she had never seen before.


    Of course, she also knows that the situation of the Wang family is not much better than that of the Su family. What''s more is the effect of her sister.


    Su Qing still loves Wang Zeyi in her heart. In the face of his sudden explosion, she immediately softens down.


    "I Sorry, i... "


    Wang Zeyi looked at her for a few seconds, what flashed in his head, and finally seemed to sigh.


    His eyes were overcast: "forget it, I don''t blame you. The Su family has received a lot of public opinions this time. I''m anxious to yell at you. As for Qiqi..."


    "I won''t call her This is what she did. Don''t be angry when you choose to change... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    When the strange phone rings, Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    However, thinking of these recent events, she hesitated and slipped to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t hang up!"


    Su Xiao heard the sound of the moment, she did not want to cut off.


    Who are you.


    How could Wang Zeyi know her number?


    Su Xiao frowned and threw her cell phone onto the sofa.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly lights up.


    Su Xiao glanced, and did not want to pay attention to the meaning.


    When Chen Xin called her, she went to eat.


    "Didn''t your cell phone ring just now? Didn''t answer? "


    Chen Xin takes out the food. She makes it herself. She doesn''t have anything to do at home these days, so she makes it.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao sits on the chair and nods while eating Chen Xin''s dinner.


    "Eh?"


    Chen Xin looks at the mobile phone that she throws on the sofa, still have some doubts.


    "Hang up?"


    "Well."


    In the air into a silence, Chen Xin did not ask, but played a mobile phone.


    "I don''t know where Suqi has gone. Now all the rumors are about her outside. Maybe She has no face


    After a pause, Chen Xin felt that her sentence was wrong again, so she continued: "what''s more, there is no face? It is estimated that People don''t want to live. "


    With that, she looked at her mobile phone, and then looked at Su Xiao, who was staring at her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is really the best news I''ve seen since I came back to China. Really, I''m not so happy when I won the award."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing at her: "you..."


    Then the phone rings on the sofa.


    "Why? I called again. "


    Chen Xin is biting the spoon with a smile on her face.


    Su Xiao thought it was Wang Zeyi again, but when she saw the display on her mobile phone, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Xin looked at her curiously, especially after seeing Su Xiao''s expression, she became more curious.


    Seeing that the mobile phone rang for a long time, Su Xiao didn''t answer it. Chen Xin couldn''t help asking, "it won''t be Suki


    She frowned, really said that Cao Cao arrived.


    Su Xiao did not answer, but nodded, a face I do not want to answer the phone.


    Chen Xin quickly came over, a pair of get out of my way to pick up the posture.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, and finally pressed answer when the phone rang the last ring.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Qi''s abuse came from there.


    "Su Xiao, you bitch!! Don''t think I don''t know what you did! You bitch, I''ll tear your face


    Her voice is sharp and vicious, but Su Xiao doesn''t change her face.


    At this time, Chen Xin grabbed the mobile phone: "Su Qi, how do you talk? You''re the bitch, okay! Susu, is that what people like you can say? Some people are born cheap, even if you say your eyes are not good, your mouth still stinks


    Su Qi seems to be stunned by her.


    Then he bit his teeth and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re just a villain. You can follow whoever has good power! At first, you still follow me. Now you are going to be Su Xiao''s dog again? "


    Chen Xin, however, was blown up by this sentence. She didn''t care so much about it at the moment. She directly scolded: "it''s just like you, a few girls who ride thousands of people! What do you look like? I don''t have a bit of pressure in my heart. Oh, no, you just like this. Are you doing well by those people? So your mouth stinks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Su Qi was so scolded by her, her face was red with anger, and everyone was going to explode.


    In particular, I heard Chen Xin''s sentence that thousands of people ride a few women, and the following sentence.


    What she hates most recently is that similar words will remind her of those disgusting men and that night.


    Su Qi felt sick all over his body, but he couldn''t come to this slut.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Aren''t both of you trying to get into the bed of chesenge? Tell Su Xiao that if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have a chance to go to qisengo''s bed! Besides, don''t think how much chisoner likes her. She''s a joke! As for you, don''t be paranoid. Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing. Everyone is not only ugly, but also cheap. If I were you, I would die. "


    Chen Xin was almost laughed at by her.


    But she took a look at Su Xiao''s look next to her. Su Xiao didn''t care at all, and had a leisurely breakfast next to the table.


    "Thank you for your praise, but now, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    With that, Chen Xin hangs up and hands her cell phone to Su Xiao.


    "This kind of person is not clean up. If it was not for my kindness, I would have scolded her so much that she couldn''t find the north."


    Su Xiao hooked the corner of his mouth: "the lethality of your last sentence is 100 percent."


    Before Chen Xin sat down, she burst out laughing.


    "That''s what she does. She''ll take it on her own. Why should I care about her feelings?"


    Su Xiao had no choice but to reply.


    Conveniently took the phone, but found that there is a message above.


    She guessed it was just sent by Wang Zeyi. Sure enough, she turned on her mobile phone and there was a text message on it.


    "I want to meet you. I have your mother''s things here. I believe you want them."


    The temptation of this sentence is too big, Su Xiao''s hand holding the mobile phone can''t help tightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seems to feel Su Xiao''s abnormality. Chen Xin on one side can''t help asking.


    Looking at her slightly changed face, her excitement was gone.


    "Nothing I wonder if Suqi will call me again if he sees the news. "


    Chen Xin didn''t doubt that he was there, but she just didn''t continue to laugh.


    "You care about her! I think she''s the kind of person. It''s just that she doesn''t clean up, and she looks like she''s giving up her own way, and who''s bothered by it. "


    After a pause, she added, "maybe men don''t like it."


    Su Xiao didn''t answer, but Su Qi didn''t call her again.


    Maybe I saw the news and couldn''t bear it?


    But at this time, Su Xiao''s heart only just this message.


    The message was just sent from the number, that is, Wang Zeyi.


    How could he have her mother''s things in his hand?


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to tell Chen Xin, because Chen Xin''s personality is quite blunt, completely the same as Tang Shan. She felt that she had to deal with it herself.


    If Chen Xin is as impulsive as Shanshan, it''s not good.


    Besides, she didn''t want to borrow people''s hands.


    It''s her mother''s stuff. She should have taken it back.


    So


    "Susu? You should eat quickly. How can you be distracted all the time? "


    Chen Xin''s voice pulls her back to reality. Su Xiao nods, sighs and eats again.


    In the head actually quick thought whether or not and Wang Zeyi meet one side.


    After dinner, Chen Xin cleans up her things. Su Xiao sits on the sofa, holding her cell phone tightly.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Su Xiao''s heart also followed the bell Ding.


    She came to her senses, and Chen Xin was already sitting beside her.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Just Su Qi called you. You''re out of your mind? "


    Chen Xin hands her an apple, and Su Xiao really has no idea.


    She shook her head, squeezed out a smile and looked at Chen Xin: "if you are in my present situation, what should you do?"


    Chen Xin has a moment of muddled force, completely did not respond to Su Xiao''s meaning.


    What''s the matter with her now? Isn''t it good now...


    Chen Xin said that she didn''t understand. It should have been a very happy thing to have disposed of Su Qi. However, looking at Su Su Su like this, she was obviously not very happy. Instead, she seemed to have something hidden in her heart.


    Chen Xin looked at her suspiciously, but Su Xiao didn''t say anything, so she had to give up.


    "I may go out tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    Chen Xin thinks that Su Xiao is in the crew, so she has not been to the crew for a long time, so it is OK to go.


    Because she has to go to see it tomorrow. Because she has been dragging the crew for so long, Chen Xin is really uncomfortable.


    Su Xiao did not speak, and Chen Xin did not ask again.


    They seem to have reached a certain agreement in silence.


    The next morning, Su Xiao went out first and breakfast was ready for Chen Xin.


    Instead of calling her up, she went to the address in her mobile phone.


    Wang Zeyi asked her out in a teahouse.


    Because she doesn''t like to come to such places, most people don''t think what they do here.


    Besides, now Su Xiao is alone, and has no expectations for this site.


    She only wanted her mother''s things.


    However, there were many people in the teahouse, which made her a little surprised.


    There are three floors in this teahouse. Wang Cheyi is waiting for her in the small compartment on the second floor.


    After Su Xiao came in, the air seemed to change inexplicably.


    Wang Zeyi immediately stood up, as if excited.


    "Where are my mother''s things?"


    Su Xiao didn''t sit directly, but asked directly.


    "You sit first."


    He seems to want to come over and pull Su Xiao''s hand, but Su Xiao a to avoid.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. What do you want?"


    Su Xiao has some distance from him, coldly looking at him.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Zeyi would be such a good man and took the initiative to take out her mother''s things.


    So Su Xiao this time, as long as Wang Cheyi''s request is not excessive, she can consider exchanging terms with him.


    Her eyes glanced casually, and finally fell on a small wooden box on the chair behind Wang Zeyi.


    When Su Xiao saw the wooden box, her pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    She remembered that her mother had a box like this.


    She was young at that time and laughed at her mother. The box was the same as the belongings of the married ladies in ancient times.


    At that time, her mother said that it was to save her dowry when she got married.


    The box is carved with peony flowers and Phoenix, and the two Huangqi are in the flowers, implying that she is constantly rising, everything is going well, and she can fly like a Phoenix.


    At this time, the box Su Xiao saw was the one!!! She held her hand tightly, only one thought in her heart, take it back!


    Aware of Su Xiao''s eyes, Wang Zeyi looks back, and then he hooks the corners of his lips.


    "What? Don''t sit down. Let''s have a good talk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Su Xiao frowned. She didn''t like to see Wang Zeyi''s face.


    Five years ago, she did not know what kind of wind she was, how could she like such a person.


    Fortunately, at that time, thanks to Suqi, she was right. If it wasn''t for her, maybe she still didn''t know people clearly and didn''t know whether the person in front of her was a pig or a friend.


    Wang Zeyi doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looks at Su Xiao quietly and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Su Xiao thought for a while, and then sat down at the table.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    She doesn''t know what kind of abacus Wang Zeyi is doing, but since she is here today, she must take back her mother''s things.


    Otherwise, so put here, Su Xiao''s heart is also uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Xiao in such a hurry, Wang Zeyi is not in a hurry to speak.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have tea first and have a chat."


    Su Xiao did not speak. She looked at Wang Zeyi coldly: "do you want to come to plead for Su Qi?"


    If it is, then she Su Xiao really has no way. Su Qi is now in such a state that no one can help her save Xibai.


    Therefore, if the Su family asked Wang to come out to talk with her for this reason, Su Xiao felt that there was no need to continue the conversation.


    She naturally has a way to get her mother''s things back


    Just, after such a long time, Su Xiao is worried that they will try to threaten her.


    "Give us two bottles of wine. It''s white


    Wang Zeyi suddenly opened his mouth to a walkie talkie like gadget at hand, and there was a quick reply, and immediately someone came to knock on the door.


    Speaking of it, the house is antique, everywhere is full of the smell of ink, but the owner of the teahouse is a good leisure and elegant.


    It''s just Looking at the man in front of me, I feel a bit disappointed.


    "What do you want white wine for?"


    Su Xiao frowns, she does not believe that Wang Zeyi will have any sincerity.


    Five years ago, she had seen through this man. She didn''t think that Wang Zeyi would really want to exchange things with her. So today, he either has a different purpose or he has great conditions.


    "First two bottles of white wine, you are not afraid that you are drunk, I directly take things away?"


    Wang Zeyi looked at her with a smile. He did not speak immediately, but waved his hand.


    The man delivering the wine set the wine and went down immediately.


    The door of the room closed and the room was silent again.


    "What do you think we should do now, both of us?"


    Wang Zeyi conveniently took a wine bottle and poured the wine in his glass leisurely.


    Su Xiao did not reply, Yu Guang looked to the side of the closed door.


    "I don''t think I have time to talk to you. If you just want to find someone to drink with, I suggest you change someone."


    Su Xiao cold mouth, finish saying stood up, but was Wang Zeyi a grasp of the hand. She was stiff, but Wang Cheyi seemed to pay special attention to her expression. Seeing her faint anger, he took her to a chair.


    "You said, after all these years, why are you getting impatient? That''s not how you used to be. "


    Then he loosened his hand and took a sip from the glass in front of him.


    "Young man, don''t be too impulsive. Why worry? Let''s drink and taste tea. Besides, it''s not urgent. "


    With that, Wang choyi poured a cup of wine to Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Su Xiao coldly looking at him, did not want to pick up his wine cup meaning.


    Wang Zeyi is not annoyed. He sips the liquor gently and looks at Su Xiao happily.


    "This teahouse has been open here for a long time, but I believe this is your first time here."


    As he spoke, he turned the glass in his hand.


    This cup is made of ceramic. It is embroidered with patterns of which dynasty it belongs to. The blue print goes all the way to the bottom of the cup. It looks very artistic.


    Su Xiao didn''t answer. Wang Zeyi said to himself, "this wine is bitter at the first taste and astringent at the second time. But after you drink it twice, you will find it very sweet."


    After a pause, she looked at Su Xiao again: "are you sure you don''t want to take a breath?"


    "I''m not interested in writing poetry and drinking with you. You can say what you have."


    Su Xiao is unmoved and even wants to hit people.


    "You are so impatient. I don''t know if Mr. Fu can stand it?"


    When Wang Zeyi saw her like this, her voice raised several degrees unconsciously.


    Su Xiao heard into the ear, inexplicably feel a bit harsh.


    "Don''t say so much about nothing. What do you want?"


    "Tut Tut, since you are in such a hurry, I won''t talk nonsense to you."


    Wang Cheyi suddenly put down the cup in his hand and looked at Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    Just above this layer of smile, people feel inexplicably cool.


    Su Xiao had to be on guard.


    What kind of person he is, she thought she should have seen clearly.


    "I''ll give you something for the night."


    Wang Zeyi looks at Su Xiao provocatively, and her eyes are sure that she will accept it.


    Su Xiao was so angry that he laughed: "what? Your family Su Qing can''t satisfy you? "


    Su Xiao took out his hand and took out a piece of his pocket.


    Wang Zeyi looked at her quietly with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "You are still too young to play such a trick in front of me."


    Said, he got up and walked to Su Xiao''s side and took out the mobile phone in her pocket.


    "This kind of thing, a few years ago, had already rotten street, if you want to record in the future, remember not to be so obvious."


    Su Xiao did not speak, his face has been thin angry.


    "Oh? Angry? "


    Wang Zeyi said in a strange way: "when you renovate the Su family, isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t punish the Su family. If you really want to find out the reason, you might as well ask your sister-in-law. Today, if you''re just talking nonsense, I''ll leave first."


    "You don''t want your mother''s stuff anymore?"


    Wang Zeyi suddenly reached out and picked up the wooden box.


    This box has a good texture, but the color is a little dark. It looks like it has been a long time, and ordinary crafts can''t be imitated.


    Su Xiao saw that there were many boxes from childhood, so he could tell whether it was genuine or not.


    At the moment, seeing Wang Zeyi''s face as a rogue, Su Xiao''s eyes are a little heavy.


    Su Xiao stood still, but her eyes turned from the box.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you."


    Now she is worried. If Wang Cheyi''s request is really like this, will she really not be able to get the box today?


    "Besides, how can you prove that all my mother''s things are in a box?"


    "Tut Tut, so you are worried about this...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Wang Cheyi uncovers the box with a neat stack of paper and some tiny jewelry.


    The most important necklace is gone.


    Su Xiao was overcast and did not speak.


    Wang Zeyi seems to have seen her expression, and quickly made a pair: "ah, I don''t know the appearance."


    Pass the box to Su Xiao, turn around and take it back.


    "It''s your mother''s stuff. If I guess correctly, you should know that it''s true. Moreover, I don''t cheat you with such a little stuff. As for those things that are missing in it, I suggest you ask the person who took it."


    Wang Cheyi with a smile, a pair of you do not need to calculate the expression.


    Hand gently closed the lid.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for five years, he believes that Su Xiao must care about this box.


    In the past, the most important thing for her was her mother, and I heard that this time she came back to take her mother''s things.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have a strong heart. She didn''t take it back to the Su family several times.


    Now he put it in front of her, for Su Xiao, it should also be a great temptation.


    So Su Xiao didn''t immediately turn around and leave.


    "I don''t care if you really don''t think it''s going to move you and you don''t want it."


    Wang Zeyi put the box on the table, with the meaning that you don''t want it or I don''t want it. He just saw that Su Xiao didn''t leave immediately, so he knew that Su Xiao must be moved.


    Su Xiao wants to bring the box.


    Why can''t she take the things from her house?


    But in front of you is a man or a tiger.


    So Su Xiao sorted out her emotions and provoked a sneer.


    "If you really think that you can only take this thing with you for one night, you will think highly of yourself."


    Su Xiao sneered at him coldly: "although I want this thing very much, I can sell my mother''s relics with my body. Do you think my mother can feel at ease in the sky? I advise you not to daydream. "


    Finish saying, Su Xiao head also don''t return of walk toward outside.


    Wang Zeyi didn''t intend to let her leave directly today, and Su Xiao didn''t take other people with him today, so he started better.


    So he quickly ran to Su Xiao: "what? You''re all in now, and you want to go? "


    This kind of teahouse''s small compartment area is not big, only 10 square meters of space. But in addition to the table for four, there is a small sofa.


    Wang Zeyi chose this place for his convenience.


    He has already planned, let Su Xiao agree only half the probability. So the other half, on his own.


    He opened his hands in front of the door.


    This kind of door adopts the kind of retro style, the threshold is very high, although it is wooden, but very heavy.


    Su Xiao frowned: "get out of the way!"


    "No, I missed you once a few years ago. Don''t let me miss you again this time, OK?"


    Wang Zeyi suddenly changed into a pair of affectionate appearance, Su Xiao frowned, not happy, eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Wang Zeyi suddenly hugs Su Xiao. Su Xiao''s face suddenly changes and subconsciously pushes him away.


    "A few years ago, you were like this. You resisted death and refused to let me touch you. Why didn''t you give it to that man for the first time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    The more Su Xiao struggles, the more obvious the smile is in Wang Zeyi''s eyes.


    "He''s the one, you say? Or am I good? "


    Su Xiao looked at holding his hand, the heart can not help but make nausea.


    "Get your hands off me or I''ll call the police."


    Su Xiao struggled twice, but she didn''t struggle at all.


    "Tut Tut, don''t you want it? You know, if it wasn''t for you who rejected me before, now it''s you, Xiaoxiao


    Hearing this, Su Xiao felt like vomiting.


    His this face, also don''t know Su Qing can know?


    "I remember that Su Qing has been married to you for so many years without a son. It should not be you who can''t do it?"


    Su Xiao grabs her hand and her eyes are cold.


    Wang Cheyi''s face changed and his face became overcast. But soon, his hands began to feel.


    "You see, you are still so active."


    Wang Zeyi felt that she was holding her hand, and the smile on her face was deeper, especially the insistence on her eyes.


    Su Xiao snorts coldly, grabs Wang Zeyi''s hand suddenly, and then she suddenly heads Wang''s crotch.


    Wang Zeyi didn''t react for a moment, but soon he said, "you like this."


    It''s just that Su Xiao pushed hard before he made a move.


    I don''t know where she came from so much strength. Wang Zeyi was pushed to the ground by her.


    The strength is not light, Wang Zeyi''s face is green.


    "Depend on You really have to do something about me. "


    Su Xiao clapped his hands coldly.


    "What''s that to a scum like you?"


    She looked at Wang Cheyi on the ground and reached for the box on the table.


    But Wang Zeyi quickly gets up, and he clasps Su Xiao with his backhand. At this time, he has changed his face.


    "It''s too easy for you to try to cover the white wolf with nothing."


    Su Xiao frowned, raised his foot to kick the past, but was caught by Wang Zeyi.


    "I don''t know. How are our legs now?"


    Said, he was about to start dragging Su Xiao''s shoes.


    When Su Xiao saw him like this, he almost wanted to throw up.


    Her body hasn''t fully recovered in recent days, so her chance of winning against Wang Zeyi alone is not great.


    But it doesn''t mean he''s going to run with him.


    Su Xiao wants to take back her feet, but Wang Cheyi is reluctant to give up her face, even holding her hand tighter.


    Su Xiao secretly called not good, the results of the next second, if really by Wang Zeyi ruthless a collection, she almost center of gravity instability fell down.


    Fortunately, her one foot support ability is OK, otherwise once she falls down, Wang Zeyi may not let her up.


    "Let go


    She pulls her own foot and stares at the obscene Wang Zeyi coldly.


    "Tut Tut, come on."


    Wang Zeyi looks at her with a smile, and then his hands follow Su Xiao''s feet step by step.


    "You said, if you want to take the initiative to say it directly, what do you do by playing so many tricks?"


    Su Xiao took a look at the table next to him. There was wine on it.


    She picked up the bottle without thinking about it.


    Seeing his action, Wang Zeyi was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile: "you don''t want to hit me with a bottle of wine? Well, I don''t think you like the bleeding on my head, do you? How terrible that is, isn''t it? "


    That is to say, he stretched out a hand to catch Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao mouth a little smile, then, she did not hesitate to open the bottle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The moment wine sprinkles on his face, Wang Zeyi feels that the world is not beautiful.


    "Damn it!"


    He swore and couldn''t help reaching for his face. Su Xiao took advantage of this time to quickly close the foot.


    As a result, just after opening the door, there were several big men standing outside.


    Su Jue didn''t dare to change her face today.


    Is to hire someone to stop her?


    Unfortunately, this is not the Su family.


    Su Xiao is about to go out, but is stopped by two people standing in front.


    "Miss, you can''t go out."


    There were four people in total. They all looked very tough. Everyone wore sunglasses. They were high-weight. They wore short sleeves. They could see their muscles.


    Su Xiao sneered coldly: "what do you think he can do now?"


    She pointed to Wang Zeyi, who was just standing up and wiping his face with paper. He didn''t look worried at all.


    Especially to see Su Xiao was stopped, his face indecent smile on the deeper.


    "Xiaoxiao, why make our business known to everyone."


    Su Xiao''s face is cold.


    She did make some preparations before she came, but she did not expect that Wang Zeyi would find someone to come.


    But the person she''s looking for hasn''t arrived yet


    Su Xiao suddenly changed face, a change just cold, smilingly said: "that I first go to the toilet?"


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t tell such a lie."


    Although the private room is good, there is no toilet for this kind of bag.


    "People have three urgent needs. You can''t stop me from going."


    Su Xiao smile on the face, and just the difference is too big.


    If she didn''t know she didn''t want to, Wang would have been cheated by her face.


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s not wise to play tricks now."


    "I''m not playing a trick. You see, I can leave this box here."


    Said, Su Xiao also specially opened the box to him: "you see, I put the box here, there are many things inside."


    With that, she put it on the ground and saw that Wang Zeyi was still unconvinced.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to go to the toilet with me."


    She waved her hand in a way that I didn''t care.


    Wang Zeyi this just loosened a few, also follow to smile: "Xiao Xiao, you don''t misunderstand, I just too anxious, since you want to go to the toilet, then go."


    With that, he winked at the man next to him.


    Su Xiao a face is calm, seem not to care about the box on the ground at all, turn round to go out.


    "Where is the toilet here?"


    The teahouse is a circular structure. The small bag is on the east side, the middle bag is on the west side, and the third floor is basically a big bag room.


    There are also small bags downstairs. It is estimated that Wang Cheyi thought that he was not easy to run, so he wrapped the small bag in the middle.


    Su Xiao cold hum, toward the bag and small bag in the middle of the toilet.


    "Just wait for me outside."


    Looking at the appearance of the man coming in, Su Xiao frowned.


    "Can I run in this closed toilet? I''m not a secret agent. Do you think highly of me


    The man did not speak, but his feet did not move at last.


    Su Xiao turns and walks in.


    "You''re not afraid. She called for someone to come?"


    A man standing at the door of the private room asked.


    Wang Zeyi, however, looked coldly at the door of the toilet without opening his mouth.


    After a while, he said, "mobile phones are all here. Do you think she can run away?"


    He held the mobile phone in his hand, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Su Xiao fighting with him?


    I really think too much.


    He''s not afraid of how long she''ll stay in the bathroom. Anyway, she has to come out. All his people were here, and he didn''t believe she could run out alone.


    Su Xiao has been keeping a habit since she was kidnapped last time and her mobile phone was dropped.


    I''ll have another small cell phone with me.


    She put the phone in her underwear


    It''s a smartphone smaller than the palm of your hand, and it fits perfectly with your underwear.


    As soon as she closed the toilet door, she took out her cell phone from her squat.


    What idea does Wang Cheyi make? She doesn''t know?


    First, she called 110 and said that there was a whore in the teahouse. The name of the person who reported it was Wang Zeyi.


    Later, she hesitated and sent a message to Fu Qisen. No one else seems to believe her now.


    After sending, she suddenly saw a message on wechat.


    It''s Lu Yanchen''s.


    Xiao Su is still surprised.


    It said, "I seem to see you in the teahouse, and I''m here too. Why don''t you have a drink?"


    Su Xiao see a bright eye, Lu Yanchen is really her savior.


    Now he''s in front of him, and of course he''s choosing to turn to him.


    So Su Xiao did not hesitate to ask where he was.


    As a result, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Lu Yanchen''s private room is the bag beside the toilet.


    Su Xiao almost cried with excitement.


    She called the police before she came, but the police didn''t come after a while, so Su Xiao was confused.


    But now she has another one. Anyway, she has a real way out now.


    Lu Yanchen, you are my Savior.


    Su Xiao came out from the toilet with a happy smile on her face, as if she had just experienced something extraordinary.


    Seeing her expression, the man didn''t think much, but followed her all the way to Wang Zeyi''s private room.


    "Back?"


    See Su Xiao obediently come back, face still a pair of struggling appearance.


    "Sit down."


    At this time, he returned to his former appearance, but Su Xiao seemed reluctant.


    At first, Wang Zeyi was suspicious, but when he thought about it, Su Xiao went to the toilet. On the one hand, it was impossible for someone to help her. On the other hand, she didn''t have a mobile phone.


    So what can she do?


    Is it still a good catch?


    At the thought of this, Wang Zeyi''s smile deepened.


    What''s up?


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, slightly cold voice.


    Wang changed hands and took out his cell phone on his lap.


    "You are still so anxious."


    He put his cell phone on the table, but he didn''t mean to give it to Su Xiao.


    At this time, the phone suddenly came to the phone, the phone display is Lu Yanchen.


    Wang Zeyi took a look and hung up impatiently.


    Su Xiao slightly frowned, but Lu Yanchen''s phone call came again.


    "Who is this?"


    Wang picked up his mobile phone and asked Su Xiao.


    "A doctor."


    Su Xiao answers indifferently, but Wang Zeyi looks at her thoughtfully and hangs up again in front of her.


    "You won''t, have you told the doctor?"


    There was something sinister in his face, and he spoke in a strange way. Especially close to Su Xiao, that expression, like a smile.


    "The mobile phone is in your hand. How can I tell him? Besides, you think I''ll tell him in advance? Or do you know in advance what you want? "


    Su Xiao''s voice is as cold as ice.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Zeyi squinted again and then began to smile.


    "Best of all, he doesn''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Su Xiao didn''t make a sound. Wang Zeyi looked at the box on the table with a playful face.


    "You''re really ready. We can go now."


    In the quiet room, Wang Zeyi suddenly takes out a room card. He puts the room card in the middle of the table, which is very obvious.


    Su Xiao does not care, but holding his chin, looking at him: "I thought, you want to be here?"


    Wang Zeyi''s eyes brightened: "do you want to be here?"


    Looking at Su Xiao''s smiling face, Wang Zeyi seems to be interested.


    "Since you want to be here, I''m not reluctant."


    Then he stood up to take off his trousers.


    Su Xiao didn''t even resist. He took off his pants, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers.


    Just as he was about to take off his last pair of trousers, he was suddenly stopped by Su Xiao.


    "What''s the point of the two of us? If you want to play, play bigger. "


    As she spoke, her face was tinged with a smile.


    Wang Zeyi was confused for a moment. He didn''t understand that Su Xiao wanted to play bigger.


    A face is cloudy and sunny, afraid that Su Xiao wants to play any tricks, his hand immediately does not move.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Xiao at this time also got up, a face evil spirit looking at him, fingernails from his face, around the back of his neck.


    "What do you think? Brother Zeyi Of course, it''s two people who are not interesting. Can you ask two women to come together


    Wang Zeyi''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, and he frowned: "what do you want to play?"


    Su Xiao pushed him aside: "don''t you say you are better than Fu Qisen? Then I really have a special hobby. Will it be more enjoyable to call more women? "


    Wang Zeyi didn''t move. Su Xiao, a woman, hasn''t seen her in recent years. He thought she only learned to be indifferent, and even he would hate her.


    But now, he can''t understand her.


    I don''t know what Su Xiao is going to do, but she has a trace of heart to her words.


    Seeing that Wang Zeyi has not been moved for a long time, Su Xiao guesses that it is he who has been moved, and then continues to say: "you are not in a hurry for such a moment, and you don''t have to worry about me contacting others. Think about it, I''m all here. What are you afraid of me? What''s more, you can ask your people to find them directly, and then give these women to them after the work is done. Isn''t it just a matter of killing with one stone? "


    Su Xiao said while laughing very evil.


    She was born very well, and now she deliberately added a trace of charm, but it is really to talk about Wang Zeyi.


    He didn''t put on his trousers again. Instead, he opened the door directly, gave a few orders and came back.


    "Now, let''s start, or what can you do if you cheat me?"


    Wang Zeyi is not a fool. He thinks that Su Xiao is also procrastinating, but who is procrastinating? She thought someone would come to save her?


    So Wang Zeyi now wants to do her immediately, even if Su Xiao really has a rescue, it''s too late to come here.


    "What are you afraid of? Am I not here? "


    Su Xiao is disgusted in the heart, and continues to pretend to be weak and harmless.


    "I don''t believe it. If you have any tricks, you might as well serve me first."


    "I mean, when they come, give me a demonstration. Besides, brother Zeyi is someone I''ve loved for so long. What do you think I''ll do to you?"


    "This kind of thing, I''ll do it for you. I want others to demonstrate it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    With that, Wang Zeyi suddenly smiles and runs towards Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowns and doesn''t speak. Looking at Wang Zeyi, who is about to come, she is still unfastening her trouser belt.


    Su Xiao sits still. Wang Zeyi doesn''t know how excited he is.


    As a result, the door was knocked.


    Wang Zeyi frowned and pulled his trousers to the door.


    "Who?"


    "Boss, the man for you."


    He started the door, and Wang Cheyi opened it without thinking about it.


    Sure enough, they were very efficient, and they went straight to three of them. Each one looks good, and the clothes are more revealing.


    However, Wang Zeyi seems not very interested in them. His important point today is Su Xiao.


    The man at the door still kept saying that they were all good goods and were specially selected by Wang Zeyi.


    Wang Cheyi''s face is not very good-looking.


    I don''t know that their efficiency can be so high, which directly disturbed his elegance.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    Wang Zeyi immediately changed his face, with a smile on his face: "now your wish has been satisfied. It''s time for you to meet my wish."


    With that, Wang Zeyi walked towards Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was not worried at all, but looked at his silent mouth: "you just look at me, what do you let other people do here? Why don''t we have some interesting games later? "


    Wang Cheyi is already a little impatient. Does Su Xiao want to procrastinate? But he did not. When Su Xiao''s rescue arrived, he had already met his requirements, so what kind of abacus did Su Xiao really think he didn''t know?


    "What else do you want to do? Let''s start with one and the rest, and then have fun


    "Yes


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiao stood up directly. She was smiling and looked at Wang Zeyi who was scared.


    It was because she was so sudden that everyone was unprepared.


    But soon, see Su Xiao this active appearance, Wang Zeyi face immediately recovered, but also more ambiguous.


    "Since you can''t wait so much, I will satisfy your wish."


    His voice is hoarse and he grabs Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao in the heart is disgusting, but on the surface is a pair of very enjoy the appearance.


    "Let''s see who you are today!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Cheyi was impatient: "what to do?"


    "You just hang them? Why don''t you come along? "


    Su Xiao''s voice is very good to listen to, especially at the moment she deliberately lowered the voice, but also do coy state.


    Wang Zeyi seemed to be very helpful. He took Su Xiao in his arms and turned around to let them begin to take off their clothes.


    These people don''t dare to delay. The price of Wang Zeyi''s car is very high. They just won''t come until they fight for it. After all, the man just said that he would never do anything abnormal.


    As for several people together, they don''t care.


    Looking at the people in front of him taking off their clothes one by one, Wang Zeyi seems to be more excited.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he took Su Xiao to lie down on the sofa and pressed Su Xiao under his body.


    "You know what? How much I miss you at the beginning, how do you look now? I''m not going to do the same? "


    Su Xiao did not speak, in the heart does not stop making nausea, at the same time also thinking about the information just sent to Lu Yanchen.


    It is estimated that in a few seconds, Lu Yanchen should come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Su Xiao asked Lu Yanchen to come to her box in about 10 minutes, because at this time, it is estimated that the police can almost arrive. After all, after a long time, the first batch can arrive no matter how slow it is?


    Even if they don''t arrive, Lu Yanchen can do it. He says there are people on his side, which is even the most basic guarantee for Su Xiao.


    Just know how happy she was in the toilet one day.


    Lu Yanchen is really the Savior of her life.


    So it was almost time to estimate. Sure enough, Wang Zeyi was just about to take action when he heard a knock on the door.


    He has been very impatient and has been interrupted several times, especially what are these people doing to eat?


    The women next to him had been stripped to pieces, leaving only the most hidden clothes.


    Wang Zeyi here just wanted to take out his treasure, but was interrupted by the door impatiently.


    "Who! What''s the noise


    "Boss, the police are here!"


    People outside the door panic opening, knock on the sound is more serious.


    Wang Zeyi frowns and subconsciously looks at Su Xiao.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "You see, I didn''t take my cell phone. I didn''t know what you were going to do before I came here. Would I call the police?"


    Su Xiao blinks his eyes, a face of harmless, but listen to Wang Zeyi furious.


    "I don''t care today. I''ll take care of you anyway."


    Su Xiao''s face is completely cold down.


    "You''re going to ruin me? Or the Wang family? "


    Wang Cheyi''s body was stiff as expected.


    He came here today to tame Su Xiao and serve his family in the future.


    But today''s situation is not right, at least different from his own imagination.


    In addition, seeing that Su Xiao has become more and more beautiful in recent years, and his temperament is getting better and better, this idea sprouts in his heart.


    Anyway, no matter what, it is to let Su Xiao listen to him. In addition, he understands the character of Su Xiao before, which is very weak and emotional.


    This is the best way for him to come.


    Can let Su Xiao listen to him, but also can contain him, had better give him a son.


    What Wang Zeyi thinks is too good, but the reality is very hard.


    The door was almost kicked open.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw the vivid scene inside.


    Although there is no action, but at this time Wang Zeyi is pressing Su Xiao''s appearance is really ambiguous.


    But Su Xiao''s face is cold, Wang Zeyi also has no doubt, if Su Xiao has a sharp weapon on his body, he will certainly directly stab him to death.


    It was the police who came in. They quickly pulled Wang Cheyi away.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly burst into tears.


    "If he threatens me, he will kill me if he doesn''t do it with him. I''m so scared, so scared Please help me... "


    At this time, Lu Yanchen also came in from the outside. Seeing Su Xiao''s embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Do you know what will happen if you go whoring openly?"


    A very serious policeman opened his mouth. He looked at Su Xiao and Wang Zeyi.


    It is estimated that he is more fierce, so he directly defeated Wang Zeyi.


    And the women on one side seemed to be scared. They were all shivering and scared.


    But here, Su Xiao cried out of breath, seems to have been rescued in general.


    The speed of face changing is amazing.


    "Take it all away!"


    The police are not feeling Su Xiao, cold mouth, directly let people out.


    Lu Yanchen just walked over at this time, looking at Su Xiao being framed, just want to speak, but saw Su Xiao make a mouth shape: "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    In the police station, Su Xiao is sitting like a prisoner, and Lu Yanchen is sitting opposite her.


    At this time, Wang Cheyi became the meat on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by them.


    Maybe it''s because of the recent changes of the Su family and the Wang family, otherwise Wang Zeyi can''t sit here so honestly.


    He looked at Su Xiao in front of him and hated her teeth.


    If he had followed his example, he would have fallen out here. I think he is also a person who is back to the Fu family. How can you lock him to the police station.


    However, the situation is not right now. The Fu family will not help him. Moreover, the Su family and the Wang family are now under a lot of controversy.


    The Wang family is better, but he lives in the Su family.


    Looking at Wang Zeyi''s shriveled appearance, Su Xiao feels happy in her heart, so that she can make up for those disgusting things she just suffered.


    Wang Zeyi frowned and wanted to swallow her. But the police here clearly saw his intention. He could not move even if he wanted to.


    Su Xiao''s smile is deeper.


    "You are so bold to go whoring in public


    The one standing at the front was a middle-aged man, very serious, and spoke with great weight. You can bluff people.


    But he doesn''t know Wang Zeyi. He doesn''t know the people here, so it''s better for him.


    In this way, there will be no side effects.


    "Comrade police, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you see..."


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Zeyi wanted to explain, but he was scolded by another policeman.


    If in the past, he would certainly give the little policeman a lesson. He looked very young, but he had no vision.


    But now, he does not have the strength and courage.


    But can not teach him, can only shrink in their own corner, no longer speak.


    "How many people are there in the room? These women, what were you doing before we came in? "


    Su Xiao is still crying on the side, but has just changed from loud voice to low voice, seems to be very afraid.


    But if she didn''t speak, she didn''t interrupt, but she kept on sobbing.


    Speaking of it, Su Xiao still wants to thank himself for mixing in this circle for so many years, and has really trained his acting skills.


    However, these police are not so easy to cheat, even if Su Xiao''s voice is very small, they still feel very upset, one of them let Su Xiao shut up and stop crying.


    Su Xiao frowned, but did not stop.


    The man seemed to want to say that he was given a glance by the leader and did not say any more.


    Just a hum, said a sentence, bored to death, went out.


    "Do you know that''s how it''s judged?"


    The policeman sat down in his chair and looked around the people.


    The other three are also aggrieved enough. I knew they would be arrested today, but I didn''t pay any price. I didn''t expect these policemen would come.


    This makes them think that this man and the police acted together.


    "I really didn''t..."


    "Shut up! Do you want to talk to me? "


    Wang choyi hate teeth itching, blink of an eye to see Su Xiao is still crying, but can not help but want to swallow her.


    This woman! She did it on purpose!!!


    Su Xiao seems to see his hate, and then he showed a big smile, that means, that is to say, yes, I was on purpose, why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The policeman said better before he stopped.


    It''s even more impatient to notice that these women are crying.


    "When you choose to do this yourself, you should know the consequences and know how you are going to bear it!"


    He is a bit speechless. He is clearly a perpetrator, but he thinks he has been wronged.


    "Comrade police, I think you misunderstood one thing."


    "And who are you?"


    The police just turned around and saw Lu Yanchen sitting on the sofa behind him. He couldn''t help frowning.


    They all seem to have ignored this man.


    "I''m her friend. I came with you. Have you forgotten?"


    He pointed to Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "You''re here to go whoring, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu Yanchen''s clothes are very formal, looks like a gentleman. But there are too many such beasts in clothes, so they don''t believe Lu Yanchen is not one of them at all.


    "I''m here to save my friend. Before that, my friend called me and sent me a message that she was under control and that the person was going to force her to do what she didn''t want."


    Wang Zeyi on one side hated his teeth itching: "how can it be? She doesn''t have a cell phone! "


    It seemed that the policeman narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    As a result, the policeman turned his head and said, "where''s the record?"


    Lu Yanchen unhurriedly takes out the mobile phone, then delimits the lock, opens just and Su Xiao''s chat as well as the call record.


    According to the calculation of time, it can be basically determined that it was Su Xiao who made the phone call and SMS.


    "No way!! She doesn''t even have a cell phone. How can she call? "


    At this time, Wang Zeyi was like a grasshopper on fire. He wanted to bite anyone he met.


    Especially when he heard this, he looked at Su Xiao''s eyes and wanted to scrape her off.


    This woman, actually also hid the mobile phone!!!


    At this time, if Wang Zeyi didn''t know, it would be really stupid.


    "Didn''t he say you didn''t have a cell phone? How to send the message? "


    The policeman looked suspiciously at Su Xiao, and his face was serious.


    He had never been fond of these people, and in his opinion, these three people were acting and wanted them to let him go.


    So he disdained all their little tricks.


    Su Xiaodun, suddenly reached out to his underwear.


    This scene is to let everyone''s look changed, watching Su Xiao pull out a palm sized micro cell phone from her underwear.


    Then unlock the lock and pass it to the police.


    When Wang Zeyi saw Su Xiao''s mobile phone, his face had changed and he couldn''t help yelling at her.


    "You told me you had to go to the bathroom, and that''s what you did to go to the bathroom!"


    Su Xiao doesn''t cry at this time. She looks at Wang Zeyi coldly.


    "What? I don''t leave a way for myself, are you really strong? Who do you think has the same IQ as you? "


    Su Xiao finished with a sneer.


    "And I can sue you for indecency."


    She didn''t mean a joke on her face. She even looked at the policeman beside her.


    The policeman was stunned by her look.


    The woman who was so afraid just now changed her face, mainly because her eyes were inexplicably frightening?


    The policeman didn''t respond when the phone rang.


    "Go and pick it up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    The policeman then went to answer the phone.


    Just finished, the face is not very good, a strength in the nod, it seems that the waist to Tuo together.


    It wasn''t until I hung up that the policeman''s intuition was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Nervous? "


    Seeing that young policeman came over with a look of panic on his face, and then looked at Su Xiao, he began trembling: "the phone from above said that the girl was released and she was innocent."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Xiao with his eyes, as if Su Xiao was the biggest Buddha statue at the moment, which made people feel scared.


    "There''s a special phone call from above saying that she''s going to be released?"


    The middle-aged policeman obviously didn''t believe it. He took a look at Su Xiao and looked at the young policeman who was shaking. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "You can''t do this well. How can a policeman say that..."


    before he finished his words, the young policeman broke in and said, "it''s the notice from above that it''s... Related."


    He said the last sentence in a very low voice, his eyes are still constantly to the direction of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at Lu Yanchen on one side, but Lu Yanchen kept smiling. I didn''t know what was going on.


    Su Xiao is even more strange, but there is a voice in her heart telling her that it is Fu Qisen?


    She also sent a message to Fu Qisen before, so her intuition told her that it might be Fu Qisen.


    Think of this time, Su Xiao himself did not find, unexpectedly inexplicable some good mood.


    "Really OK?"


    The middle-aged policeman obviously didn''t believe what he said, but... It was so weird.


    At this time, Su Xiao stopped laughing at him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I called the police. I called before. You didn''t come for so long. I also want to ask you how you do things."


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, the policeman''s face immediately became ugly.


    A few hours ago, she did receive a call to the police from a girl, but she didn''t say what was going on in the phone. She just told them to go to the teahouse. How could they know... They thought it was a little girl who was joking, so they ignored it.


    It was only when the police called back that someone was openly whoring that they called the police.


    See Su Xiao look at ease, the police are flustered.


    "It''s... It''s you?"


    He didn''t believe it, but the more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt.


    Su Xiao nodded with a smile: "he asked me before and said that he had something for me, which is more important to me. I will naturally go to the appointment, but I know he will not be kind-hearted, so I called the police first. It''s normal that you don''t go out at the first time. After all, I''m not sure what he''s going to do, so you''re not wrong."


    Su Xiao not only did not blame them, but praised them, so that their face was even more lost.


    Especially the middle-aged policeman, he felt very embarrassed. He coughed twice, and then he said quickly: "it was our dereliction of duty. Fortunately, you called again later this time... Cough, what did you just say? You''re the victim, right? What about the other three? "


    He reached for a row of women standing behind him.


    At the moment, Wang Zeyi''s face can''t be described by tie Qing. His eyes are full of anger. He wants to tear Su Xiao. But now, because of the police, he dare not do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "I don''t know. I don''t care about them."


    Su Xiao shrugs and smiles helplessly.


    The policeman winked at him.


    The young policeman came to his senses.


    "Then you are sitting tight. Only this girl is forced. What else can you say? They are forced to do so! "


    Wang Zeyi is so rude, but today''s scene is so strange.


    Before he said anything, the middle-aged policeman here said, "by the way, what''s so important to you?"


    He still has some doubts. He has half the chance to doubt what Su Xiao just said. After all, what is so important? She knows the danger, and she''s going?


    At this time, the police have some doubts about whether it is related to drugs.


    "It''s my mother''s legacy."


    Su Xiao kept smiling and said it calmly.


    The air seemed to calm down in an instant, especially when he heard this, the policeman''s face froze.


    After about two seconds, he asked, "your mother''s legacy Why is he there? What is the relationship between you, so


    Su Xiao was silent for two seconds: "I don''t know why I was there."


    After a pause, she raised her head and looked at the policeman again: "do you know the Su family that happened recently?"


    Wang Zeyi is afraid that Su Xiao still has something to say. He wants to stop it, but he is knocked several times by a young policeman with a baton.


    Now that he was handcuffed and couldn''t run, he could only get a few strong blows, which made him scream in pain.


    The policeman knows that Su''s family has recently been in trouble. After all, there is a daughter in the family who talks about the entertainment industry every day. In addition, they have been exposed to this kind of affairs more often.


    So he really knows what happened to the Su family this time.


    "You mean the hot one on Weibo?"


    Before he spoke, the young policeman on one side had already spoken.


    Su Xiao nods.


    This person sees her to nod, facial expression abrupt change, seem to be to think of what. Suddenly he looked at Su Xiao and said, "are you su Qi''s agent


    Su Xiao did not evade and nodded.


    "It used to be."


    This sentence has many meanings.


    The air seems to be quiet again. Except for Wang Cheyi, who is constantly howling, everyone''s eyes fall on Su Xiao.


    "My mother''s remains are in the Su family. He''s the Su family. I think that makes sense. "


    Su Xiao stretched out his finger and squatted on the side of Wang Zeyi. His face was poor to the extreme, and his mouth was still abusing, but his voice was relatively small and he was beaten honest a lot.


    At this time, the young policeman just went to the middle-aged policeman and whispered something.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged policeman''s expression on his face changed, and he almost gave him a foot: "you little bunny, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Surprised and angry, he looked back at Su Xiao, but immediately piled a smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s all for today. We''ll deal with this man. If you''re OK, you can go back first."


    I don''t know what the young policeman said, but Su Xiao doesn''t want to stay.


    After all, even if Lu Yanchen didn''t say anything today, he is here. Su Xiao felt that he had a backing, intuition told her, Lu Yanchen should not let her accident.


    She and Lu Yanchen went outside, but Wang Zeyi inside was still howling. She was even more angry when she saw the change of the police''s attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Su Xiao and Lu Yanchen walk to the door, she has been saying thank you to Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen only said that he didn''t do anything, but he didn''t do anything, but he can guarantee Su Xiao''s safety.


    Su Xiao also knows this, so she has been grateful and said to invite Lu Yanchen to dinner.


    Lu Yanchen didn''t refuse, but just came out.


    Su Xiao saw the man standing at the gate.


    He was tall and straight, dressed in a well tailored black suit, a pair of shiny leather boots, and his face was buried in the shade of the tree, which made his face hard to see.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked indifferent.


    When Su Xiao saw him, he was subconsciously stunned.


    Lu Yanchen also saw, he slightly squint: "pick up your come."


    Su Xiao did not speak, Fu Qisen also did not come over, two people seem to look at each other at such a distance.


    "Not in the past?"


    Lu Yanchen pushed his glasses, looking like a gentleman.


    Su Xiao moved his mouth and looked at Fu Qisen standing under the tree. His eyes were staring at Su Xiao tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao pauses and hesitates whether to go or not, and sees Fu Qisen suddenly coming.


    Stop at the distance of two steps from her, suddenly turn head to look at Lu Yanchen.


    Thank you very much


    With that, he suddenly stretched out his hand and took Suxiao to go. But Su Xiao stood still and frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu Yanchen looked at them as if they were standing beside him without thinking.


    Fu Qisen did not answer, but grabbed Su Xiao''s hand and used a little force.


    Last time Fu Qisen hurt Jedi, but Su Xiao has not settled accounts with him. Now he suddenly appears here, and Su Xiao''s heart can''t tell what it feels like.


    That kind of joy, not quite like normal.


    But


    Too much joy is not good.


    So Su Xiao is very tangled in his heart, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "I''m not going with you."


    Seeing Fu Qisen didn''t mean to let go, instead, he held her more tightly. Su Xiao frowned and wanted to draw his hand back.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned back to ask, his eyes seem to have a cold, with his hand, people feel a bit cold.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao only felt inexplicable anger in her heart. She seemed to be quiet and silent. There are only two of them left in the world. They look at each other, but they are not equal. It seems that they want to vent their anger on each other.


    But calm, as calm as death.


    Both of them did not speak any more. Fu Qisen held Su Xiao''s hand, but unconsciously relaxed some strength.


    "I''ll go with you where you want to go."


    His eyes were calm, but his words were full of helplessness.


    One side of Lu Yanchen picked eyebrows, it seems to be finally found a chance to interrupt, this just opened his mouth: "since you have nothing to do, and someone picked up, then I will go first."


    "Ah..."


    Su Xiao looks at Lu Yanchen to leave without hesitation, still want to call him, but others head also does not return.


    Only Fu Qisen''s eyes were left, and she was cold at his back.


    Inexplicably produced a cold sense.


    "Damn it! Su Xiao, you are a whore


    Wang Zeyi''s curse came from behind. He was held up by two policemen. It seems that he has been arrested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Su Xiao raised her eyebrows and turned her head.


    "What? Do you feel comfortable in prison? "


    Wang Zeyi scolded several times and suddenly saw that the man standing behind her was Fu Qisen.


    And Fu was holding her hand.


    His anger grew stronger.


    However, he did not dare to offend Fu Qisen. For a moment, his emotions were all written on his face. He wanted to rush to him immediately, but he didn''t dare. He could only feel his teeth itching with anger.


    "You don''t have to struggle."


    Su Xiao sneered at him.


    "For the sake of the Su family, you are willing to offer yourself like this. I really didn''t expect that you really understood the righteousness."


    Wang Zeyi can''t move because he can''t help but run to fight with Su Xiao.


    However, when his swearing words came to his mouth, he was immediately held back by Fu Qisen''s stern eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are really gloomy, and he has a kind of breath that people dare not get close to.


    Wang Zeyi''s words to the mouth and immediately rest, can only ruthlessly stare at Su Xiao.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you a good thing."


    By this time, Fu Qisen had loosened Su Xiao a little. Su Xiao could turn around, and she also took the opportunity to put her hand in her pocket.


    Wang Zeyi was about to be taken away by them. Hearing Su Xiao''s words, several people stopped.


    "Your wife is not pregnant. The pregnancy report was made by Suqi."


    Wang Zeyi''s face immediately changed and his mood became more excited.


    "You lied to me! Su Xiao, it''s really shameless of you to be such a person. You seduce your sister''s husband and fake these things. I should have listened to Qing''er''s words and never contact you again! "


    Wang Zeyi''s scolding words are hard to hear, and he is the one who chooses the worst.


    However, the police comrades did not let him continue to scold, but pulled him away.


    Moreover, Su Xiao''s face did change.


    "Wang Cheyi, I told you not to annoy me. Besides, you sent it to your door this time."


    Su Xiao looked at the thing in his hand: "however, thanks to you, I take this thing, just so simple."


    Su Xiao smile, and with him made a sign of worship, this just turned around.


    As a result, Fu Qisen did not know when she actually walked in front of her, but cm away from her, Su Xiao this time directly hit his arms.


    Su Xiao almost called out, can only glare at him: "what do you do!"


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but looked at Su Xiao, showing a strange smile.


    This smile in Su Xiao''s eyes is very terrible, so close, she can even clearly see Fu Qisen''s eyes that cold.


    But she did nothing wrong!


    So she was ready to go, but Fu Qi Sen held her waist.


    "What? Hit me and want to run? Is there such an operation for touching porcelain? "


    Su Xiao


    Do not want to pay attention to him, Su Xiao as did not hear.


    Fu Qisen took her out.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m with you? Are you hungry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today''s Fu Qisen is very abnormal, but he can''t make trouble in the police station. Su Xiao thinks, anyway, she can''t escape, it''s better to ask Fu Qisen, what''s going on with Jedi.


    As a result, as soon as she got on the bus, the atmosphere in the car changed.


    Just relaxed, instantly suppressed.


    Qingjie is sitting in the driver''s seat, Fu Qisen and Su Xiao are sitting in the back, the car is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Qingjie has already felt the temperature in the car, which is rapid.


    At the moment of entering the car, Fu''s face changed.


    "Fu Shao..."


    Qingjie called out weakly.


    Fu Qisen just raised his head. Yu Guang saw the embarrassed woman on one side. He sipped her thin lips. Then, when he was talking to Qingjie, he was as cold as ice.


    Qingjie''s heart beat with a cold shiver. What kind of evil did he make? He told Fu Shao to drive by himself


    He not only wants to be a light bulb, but also accepts Fu Shao''s eyes.


    "I see."


    Fu Qisen has not yet opened his mouth, Qingjie immediately picked up a dogleg, and then started the car.


    Su Xiao all the way slightly frowned, the atmosphere in the car more and more boring, Su Xiao also some uncomfortable.


    She leaned against the window and didn''t ask where they were going to take her. She didn''t want to see Fu Qisen.


    Along the way, no one talks.


    Until the car stops, it''s a hotel.


    Su Xiao frowned. She didn''t quite understand what Fu Qisen wanted, but she was inexplicably afraid. But at this time, Fu Qisen glanced at the outside, it seems to be some accident.


    And Qingjie, has already shrunk into a group, dare not speak.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him. His long finger pressed the door. The door opened and he came out.


    Go to Su Xiao side, see Su Xiao has not responded, he stood beside.


    Qingjie opens the door and Su Xiao looks at him like this.


    "Why don''t you come down?"


    "Why come down?"


    Su Xiao frowned. This is not her home. She thought Fu Qisen would be merciful and send her home.


    But now it seems that she is too young.


    This hotel means several things.


    Fu Qisen seems to understand Su Xiao''s meaning. He turns his head and looks at the hotel behind him.


    But did not speak, but quietly looked at Su Xiao.


    Qing Jie will be Fu Qisen this look to see flustered, but at this time Su Xiao has no reaction.


    She looked at Fu Qisen quietly and looked at each other, but there was no spark this time. Both of them were calm and seemed to be looking into each other''s eyes.


    Until, Fu Qisen seems to be helpless: "not hungry?"


    His voice is always so beautiful, but Su Xiao just wants to go home.


    "I''m going back."


    The purpose of her coming today is to get back her mother''s things. Now she has got them. What does Fu Qisen mean?


    Fu Qisen seemed to be hesitating. Soon, he got back in the car.


    At this time, Qingjie in the driver''s seat was desperate.


    He could almost think of his future.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. Finally, under Fu Qisen''s sharp eyes, he started the car.


    The car stops in Yunjing District, and Su Xiao opens the door and gets off.


    Fu Qisen also got out of the car.


    It''s hard to see his face all the way back here.


    However, Su Xiao pretends not to see it.


    Until Fu Qisen followed her into the community.


    Su Xiao also wants to ask Fu Qisen why he wants to follow. He sees Qingjie driving away.


    Fu Qisen didn''t get close to her. He kept a little distance from her. It looked like The bad things that people want to do.


    However, if you really grow up like him and want to do bad things, it should be very easy.


    Until I got into the elevator, the temperature in the air dropped sharply.


    Su Xiao stands inside, Fu Qisen stands at the door, and two girls come in during the period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    When the girl saw Fu Qisen, they already had a light in their eyes.


    This man is so handsome, as if Mr. Fu.


    Two people have been looking at Fu Qisen with Yu Guang, but they can''t help laughing.


    Fu Qisen stood upright and didn''t even give them a look. He didn''t even hear their voice at all. He took them as air.


    Until they went down, the girl did not forget to look back at him.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Qisen has great charm. Although he is in 278, he looks very attractive. His own kind of breath, mature, steady, just looking at his appearance is very attractive.


    Su Xiao can''t help but wonder.


    As a result, Fu Qisen on one side suddenly came together.


    As the elevator continues to go up, Su Xiao is startled.


    But he licked the corner of his lips, which was too far away from his formal appearance.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    His voice with a kind of bewitching power, hit Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao can''t help but take a breath and stare at him tightly without speaking.


    "Ding."


    Until the elevator stopped, Su Xiao quickly pushed him to the house.


    At this moment, she was in a state of confusion.


    And when Fu Qisen looked at her, she felt uneasy in her heart.


    This feeling is very straightforward, very impulsive.


    So she has to be restrained.


    She flustered opened the door, don''t want to let Fu Qisen come in, the result Fu Qisen''s hand is faster, he a against the door, a face pondering looking at Su Xiao.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t let me in? "


    At this time, half of his body was already inside the door, and he was leaning against the wall a little. However, Fu Qisen didn''t feel it. On the contrary There is an inexplicable charm.


    Su Xiao''s face didn''t know when it turned red.


    She took a look at him, ignored him, and went straight in.


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao''s back and gave a low smile.


    Then, along with Su Xiao came in.


    It''s locked. It''s quiet inside.


    Su Xiaocai found that Chen Xin has not come back.


    She just wanted to call Chen Xin, but Fu Qisen appeared from behind.


    He reached for her mobile phone, without hesitation to look at Su Xiao''s chat.


    Su Xiao is shocked, so angry that he will take back his mobile phone, but Fu Qisen is so tall that he holds up his mobile phone directly instead of giving it to Su Xiao.


    But her eyes were fixed on the chat between her and Lu Yanchen.


    Su Xiao here constantly jump, finally can only climb to the sofa enough.


    Fu Qisen turned for a while, and his eyes sank unconsciously.


    I dropped my cell phone on the sofa.


    Looking at the constant jump of Su Xiao, he reached for a hug.


    And Su Xiao this time just ready to reach out to take the mobile phone on the sofa, which was suddenly hugged by him, is not prepared at all.


    "What are you going to do..."


    Her voice did not fall, suddenly was blocked by Fu Qisen.


    His cold and domineering breath came in an instant, like a predator of food, suppressing Su Xiao, making her unable to move at all.


    Su Xiao surprised, subconsciously will push him.


    But Fu Qisen was too strong. He directly pressed her and fell on the sofa.


    Su Xiao was pressed in the sofa, more can not resist.


    Fu Qisen held her more tightly.


    The kiss is getting deeper and deeper, and Su Xiao feels suffocated.


    "Well..."


    Then her tears came down.


    She didn''t know why she was so sentimental. She didn''t have anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Seeing Su Xiao''s tears, Fu Qisen was shocked.


    A glimmer of complexity flashed through his eyes.


    But then, his movements were much softer.


    He said in Su Xiao''s ear: "sorry, I hurt you."


    Su Xiao didn''t speak, but tears were like opening the gate, constantly pouring out.


    What a pain Even she didn''t know why she felt so bad,


    it was like a big stone on her chest, which made her completely out of breath.


    See Su Xiaoyue more loud, Fu Qisen this is really flustered.


    He hugged Su Xiao tightly and said in her ear: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m not good. I''m late. I''m sorry... "


    He kept saying sorry, but Su Xiao couldn''t control it at all.


    "Why are you sorry?" she sobbed


    Fu Qi Sen held her and looked her in the eyes.


    "Because I love you."


    His words are gentle and lingering, like the timely rain on a hot day, bringing a trace of cool when it''s hot.


    But Su Xiao didn''t believe it.


    "That''s how you love me?"


    Fu Qisen listened to her rhetorical question, and then he hooked his lips.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    He shook his head and said nothing but these two sentences.


    Su Xiao does not know, Fu Qisen this moment is very regretful.


    If he hadn''t stopped Tang Jianxiong earlier, maybe Su Xiao would not have been injured, and their child would not have been lost.


    If he didn''t come earlier, Su Xiao would not have to go to the police station, and would not let her go to see the disgusting Wang Zeyi.


    He can help her do it well. His silly girl, why don''t you tell him?


    Fu Qisen gently stroked Su Xiao''s hair. His action was very gentle, like holding a rare treasure. He couldn''t bear to destroy her. Can only carefully protect.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid she''s going to get hurt.


    At this moment, Fu also felt that he was useless.


    Especially see Su Xiao come out, that cry red eyes.


    He gently stroked her hair, his eyes full of heartache.


    Su Xiao this is the first time to see such Fu Qisen, he is in love with himself?


    "Did you do Suqi''s business?"


    She looked him in the eye and wanted an answer.


    Fu Qisen seemed to have expected that she would ask for a long time. He didn''t seem to want to hide it. He nodded directly: "yes."


    When he talked about this topic, his eyes were cold unconsciously.


    Su Qi has long wanted to move. When Su Xiao comes back


    He really can''t stand it, but Suqi still helps him block a lot of unnecessary women and troubles.


    That''s true.


    "You start So cruel? "


    Su Xiao Leng for a while, although the heart has been prepared, but still can''t help frowning.


    Fu Qisen is so cruel


    However, Fu Qisen''s face did not change, but gently breathed in her ear.


    "If I say it''s not me, do you believe it?"


    Su Xiao frowned and didn''t resist, but Fu Qisen said that her ears were itchy, and his words were indeed It''s not like lying.


    But, besides Fu Qisen, who else?


    "Didn''t you just admit it?"


    Su Xiao asked, but Fu Qisen suddenly laughed.


    "You are still the most lovely. I believe everything I say."


    He did not explain, but bent down to kiss Su Xiao''s lips.


    Su Xiao has no room for resistance, so she can only stare at him with wide eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Well..."


    At last, when they were both on fire, the door rang.


    Fu Qisen frowned impatiently, but for the first time did not continue to move.


    Su Xiao was kiss a face red, the only doubt in the head was made by him to disappear.


    Fu Qisen went to the door and saw that the man outside was Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin looks at the cat''s eye as she knocks on the door.


    Fu Qisen didn''t mean to open the door, so he stood at the door and watched.


    Su Xiao at this time also got up from the sofa and went directly to the door.


    Xin''er is back.


    When she saw that Fu Qisen didn''t move, she was ready to open the door. As a result, Fu Qisen stopped her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao frowned, but see Fu Qisen pick eyebrows: "don''t let her disturb our good things."


    Su Xiao


    What good can you and I have?


    But Fu Qisen was more powerful. He went to the door, almost close to it, and said, "go back today. Susu won''t open the door."


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao is shocked and wants to push Fu Qisen away, but Fu Qisen''s whole body is glued to the door and won''t let her get close at all.


    Chen Xin at the door was stunned for a moment, turned her head and looked at the side of jade with complicated eyes.


    "I I''ll go in and see Susu. Is Susu OK


    Her voice seems to be hesitant, especially when it comes to the latter sentence, her eyes look at Jedi uneasily.


    Jedi didn''t say a word, but his face was grim.


    Chen Xin was trembling, but she didn''t say it.


    "She''s fine. You don''t have to worry. Go back first."


    Finish saying, Fu Qisen incredibly direct lock, pull Su Xiao to leave the door.


    "What are you doing! Why don''t you let her in! "


    Su Xiao is so angry that she can''t understand Fu Qisen''s behavior, especially when he directly refuses Chen Xin.


    But Fu couldn''t refuse her at all. He grabbed her and walked into the room.


    "Her coming will only spoil our good fortune. Of course, she is not allowed to come in."


    "You..."


    Su Xiao''s words have not finished, Fu Qisen was a horizontal hold.


    Su Xiao frown old high, but there is no way.


    In Fu''s eyes, her struggle and fight were nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    So


    Su Xiao gives up the struggle, hoping that Chen Xin won''t blame her


    And at this time, standing at the door of Jedi, hand bandage, face uncertain, like a beast can be angry at any time.


    He looked at the door coldly. Chen Xin didn''t dare to interrupt or leave directly.


    She thought it was terrible to be such a Jedi.


    When she just came back, she met him at the elevator entrance. Unexpectedly, Jedi was ready to come up. She asked a lot of questions with joy, but Jedi was extremely indifferent. Basically, there was no question returned to her.


    Until, standing at the door and knocking, he said, "I''ll go in with you later."


    There was nothing wrong with this sentence at first, but at the thought that Fu Qisen was not willing to open the door just now, Chen Xin''s back was inexplicably cold.


    "Let''s go."


    It was a long time before Jedi spoke.


    His voice is cold and calm, but the hatred under his eyes makes Chen Xin feel it clearly.


    She was, in fact, very afraid of Jedi in front of her.


    Until, on the elevator, only two of them in the elevator, the air, as if in this condensation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    In the room, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen look at each other.


    Su Xiao is right.


    For the man in front of him, Su Xiao really doesn''t know what words to describe.


    "Why don''t you open the door?"


    The room is very quiet, especially when two people face to face, this feeling is more prominent.


    Su Xiao can even hear his heart beating, which is fast and slow, Su Xiao is a little bit uncertain.


    But soon, Su Xiao felt a fever on her face.


    Inexplicable tension rushed to the forehead, Su Xiao the whole person is not good.


    "Why don''t I open the door? Do you want her to come in and disturb us? "


    Fu Qisen suddenly approached her, and his voice was bewitching.


    And his warm breath spread to Su Xiao, Su Xiao can''t help shivering.


    Fu Qisen seems to be very satisfied with her expression. He keeps approaching and looks at her with an extremely ambiguous look.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red and supported him with both hands. He didn''t want Fu Qisen to get close to him.


    Fu Qisen seems to be playing with, the more he sees Su Xiao like this, the more excited he is. Even in Su Xiao''s ear continued to huff.


    Su Xiao:...


    she felt that Fu Qisen was very abnormal.


    "You don''t want it?"


    As Fu said this, he reached out and began to unbutton him.


    Su Xiao: "she really wanted to refuse, but she didn''t find a good reason for that.


    Suddenly something flashed in her head. Taking advantage of the gap between Fu Qisen and her clothes, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Jedi? Why do you want to do this?"


    Today''s Fu Qisen seems to be in a very good mood. He didn''t answer in a hurry, but he still made a pause.


    Then, the speed of undressing is faster.


    "What? Do you care about him? "


    He threw his clothes on the side, revealing his strong chest, which made Su Xiao''s nose bleed.


    Seeing her face, he suddenly laughed and bent down to kiss her lips.


    Su Xiao this just reacts to come over, want to struggle, but be caught by Fu Qisen.


    "Don''t rebel. Don''t mention other men in my bed."


    Su Xiao:...


    Fu Qisen is probably not quite right recently...


    when she gets up the next day, Su Xiao feels very uncomfortable.


    Fu Qisen is not gentle at all.


    And!!! She didn''t have the impulse to refuse!


    This is the place that makes Su Xiao blush the most. She feels that she has no place to go in. If she thinks about her old face, there is no place to stay.


    And the culprit at this time seems to know nothing, a face satisfied to get up and dress.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s figure and thinking of his strength last night, Su Xiao''s face turned red again.


    Even though she has done it with him several times, Su Xiao still has a strange feeling when she sees him.


    However, she thought of the past in the Tang family.


    Su Xiao head suddenly flashed a trace of what, looking at Fu Qisen is about to go out, she quickly stopped him.


    "I want to ask you, Tang family, you too?"


    When she asked this question, she hesitated, because she suddenly thought that it might have something to do with him...


    after she asked, she saw Fu Qisen pause, but she didn''t seem to be interested in answering her words and went out directly.


    Su Xiao frowned, got up quickly, wrapped his robe and went out.


    Fu Qisen is sitting on the sofa, watching TV without blinking.


    "I asked you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Fu Qisen squinted at her, did not mean to answer the words, but focused on watching TV.


    Su Xiao frowned and walked over, blocking in front of the TV.


    Looking at Su Qisen, Fu Xiao didn''t move his sight.


    "Well?"


    He seems to hear her voice, tilted good-looking lips, he looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    "What''s going on at Shanshan''s house has something to do with you?"


    Fu Qisen slightly squints the eye son, did not answer yes, also did not answer no, but is so thoughtful looking at Su Xiao.


    "What do you think I do? It''s not, just a word from you. "


    Said, Su Xiao like to sit on the sofa.


    Fu Qisen saw her like this, seemed to have some helplessness, he pursed his lips: "do you think it''s me?"


    Su Xiao choked, but in her memory, it was after Fu Qisen came to the Tang family that the situation of the Tang family changed dramatically.


    However, Su Xiao thought of this, but some did not dare to think that Fu Qisen was sitting. After all, there are so many things happening in the Tang family. It can''t be just so good, right?


    Su Xiao''s expression is hard to describe.


    She looked at Fu Qisen and seemed to stop talking. After a long time, she sighed helplessly.


    "Shanshan''s condition was not very good before, and so many things happened in this period I''m afraid the Tang family is the biggest blow to her. "


    After a pause, Su Xiao continued, "I really don''t want it. You did it."


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows, but said nothing more.


    The air seemed to be quiet again at this moment. The atmosphere between them was too strange. Fortunately, there was no one else. Otherwise, I would feel a little cold when I saw this scene.


    After a long time, Fu Qisen said, "what are you going to do now?"


    Su Xiao was stunned by his sudden topic.


    What is she going to do now? Of course, do your own work


    She slightly tilts her head, just to see Fu Qisen looking at her, Su Xiao''s small face cold wrinkled.


    "I''m sure I do my job..."


    As soon as she finished, she thought Fu Qisen had thought about Su Qi, and then she said, "I have no influence now. Anyway, I have to continue my work..."


    After all, she broke the contract with Suqi first. So Su Xiao has no burden at all.


    Just after she finished, Fu Qisen looked at her with strange eyes. Just as she wanted to ask what was wrong, Fu Qisen turned back and looked at the TV and said, "take good care of your body."


    She hasn''t done anything else recently, but she has been admitted to the hospital quite a lot these days, but now she''s basically OK.


    Su Xiao thinks Fu Qisen is still worried about the Tang family last time. After all, this is the last time she went to the hospital.


    After hearing Fu Qisen''s words, Su Xiao felt a sense of happiness.


    This strange feeling was so inexplicable that she didn''t know what was going on.


    Can only nod: "the body is my own, of course I will."


    Fu Qi Sen didn''t look back, but moved his lips. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last. But Su Xiao showed it.


    They fell into silence again, until Su Xiao was really hungry, Fu Qisen looked at her unexpectedly.


    Su Xiao face a burst of embarrassment, see he look at his eyes with looking at the monster like, quickly get up and go to the kitchen.


    "I''m just hungry..."


    However, before Su Xiao went in, she saw Fu Qisen suddenly strode in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    She was surprised to see Fu Qisen from the kitchen, do not know when to prepare bread and milk.


    See Su Xiao surprised, only looked at her one eye, then went to the table.


    "Come and eat."


    His words are always imperative, but Su Xiao is also very hungry at the moment, naturally very obedient to the past.


    Fu Qisen puts the food in front of Su Xiao. Su Xiao doesn''t hesitate to put it in her mouth. When she''s half done, she finds that Fu Qisen doesn''t move.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Because the mouth is wrapped with bread, so the mouth some spit words are not clear, plus has not yet eaten, so the gills are very bulging.


    The puzzled look on her face made Fu Qisen move.


    Something seems to react again at this moment.


    Su Xiao did not know at all, but looked at Fu Qisen, looking at his eyes a little strange.


    It was not until she swallowed the bread that she felt much more comfortable.


    Fu Qisen looked at her and spoke for a long time: "why wait for the departure to tell me."


    His eyes directly at Su Xiao, Su Xiao has no response for a moment, he is asking what.


    Until Fu Qisen mentioned yesterday.


    Su Xiao takes the milk hand a meal, why does Fu Qisen say when she is eating? Just so long silence did not say, at this moment, she almost choked to death.


    Su Xiao finally swallowed the bread again, drank a glass of milk, and then took a long breath.


    But she didn''t seem to know how to answer the question.


    Because he didn''t want to tell her why.


    Why don''t you tell him, because she''s afraid he won''t help herself at all.


    So when she sent him a message, Su Xiao was even careful. She felt hopeless, but she had a little hope in her heart.


    So at this time, in the face of Fu Qisen''s question, Su Xiao was a little embarrassed.


    What can she say?


    Fu Qisen''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything. He just looks at Su Xiao quietly and doesn''t seem to be worried.


    Knuckled fingers crossed on the table, and there was a little bit of overlap. His eyes are clear, seems to understand all, but only want Su Xiao a reply.


    Su Xiao was scared by him, but he couldn''t eat the bread.


    "I..."


    She hesitated for two seconds, but she didn''t say anything. He heard Fu Qisen say: "you don''t believe me."


    There was no hesitation in his words, not doubt, but affirmation, the damned affirmation.


    Su Xiaodun in place, there is a moment of panic, but soon, she dropped her eyes, did not make any excuse.


    Fu Qisen''s face seems a little gloomy, Su Xiao did not see, but can feel the surrounding atmosphere obviously dropped a lot.


    How could she be so afraid of Fu Qisen?


    "What did I tell you before?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao raised his head and looked at him bewildered.


    Fu Qisen''s face is really ugly, but at the moment of seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, he seems to have a sense of powerlessness.


    He suddenly stood up from his chair and walked directly to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not react, he saw a big hand, a Su Xiao from the chair to pick up.


    "Every time you give me this look, can you think about how I feel?"


    His cold voice is close at hand. Su Xiao hears her heart beat faster. She wants to resist, but she is stopped by him.


    "What are you going to do? You haven''t had breakfast yet..."


    "I''ll eat you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Jedi stayed outside for almost a whole day, and he has been here since he came here this morning.


    Chen Xin didn''t follow him. When she came over this afternoon, she was shocked to find that Jadi was still here.


    Because Jedi didn''t come in, he sat at the door.


    His face was very gloomy, and the whole person looked full of a violent smell.


    After going back yesterday, Jedi didn''t say a word to her again. When I entered the room, I locked it.


    The whole house is shrouded in this intense atmosphere, especially Chen Xin, who has not been in this room for a long time, feels more and more depressed.


    Early in the morning, she went to the crew, and after discussing with the director, she came out in the afternoon.


    Susu didn''t send her a message almost this day, and she was afraid when she thought of Jedi''s appearance.


    So Chen Xin wanted to come to Suxiao to see if Su Su was at home.


    As a result Chen Xin is really scared to see that Jadi looks a little bit of vicissitudes.


    The main reason is that Jedi is sitting here without saying a word. It''s really scary.


    "Jedi, you..."


    She swallowed, somewhat unsure that Jadi was normal at this time.


    Hearing Chen Xin''s voice, Jedi turned her head to look at her, which made Chen Xin step back.


    Jedi''s eyes, it''s really frightening.


    His eyes are full of bloodstain, it seems that he has not slept for several days, especially his gloomy face, which is terrible.


    "You Why don''t you go in? "


    Chen Xin was both distressed and afraid. She sighed helplessly and hesitated all the way when she asked.


    Instead of talking, Jedi looked at her.


    Chen Xin goes to the door and knocks.


    But no one responded.


    "Will you go out?"


    Chen Xin couldn''t bear to see her sitting here.


    "Shall we go back first?"


    Fu Qisen was here yesterday. Maybe he took Susu out.


    "They didn''t come out all day."


    Jedi finally spoke, his voice is very hoarse, calm with a thin anger.


    Chen Xin is dumb now.


    Is Jedi''s been here all day?


    "Shall we go back first?"


    She frowned, a little at a loss.


    This kind of Jedi, she is more afraid that he will hurt Susu.


    He suddenly appeared that day, that crazy appearance, really scared them all.


    Later, Fu said that what had been injected into Jedi, and that after he was sent to the hospital, he disappeared. They were worried that for a few days, he came back like this.


    Chen Xin doesn''t understand. What happened to Jedi?


    But Jedi was so silent that she didn''t want to communicate with her, which made Chen Xin have a deep fear.


    She pursed her lips and tried to knock on the door, knowing that they were inside, but not willing to let them open the door.


    What if there is another conflict between Fu Qisen and Jedi?


    Little did not know, all this was Fu Qisen to see in the eye.


    Looking at the man outside, Fu Qisen narrows his eyes dangerously. His cold side face is reflected in Su Xiao''s eyes. Su Xiao only sees a blur.


    Fu Qisen is so Great, eh


    Now she was as mudflat as mud and didn''t want to move.


    Fu Qisen sat by the bed and didn''t know what he was doing, but even if he was calm, his face was still so beautiful.


    Fu Qisen watched for a few seconds, and then a sneer appeared on his face. He turned off the screen and went to the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Jedi stayed outside for another two days, but Su Xiao and Fu Qisen seemed to disappear.


    He had no choice but to wait. It was his own fault.


    Jedi basically didn''t eat these two days. He was already a little haggard with hunger. It''s easier to hurt his hand because of fatigue.


    He had no choice but to leave.


    However, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen just went out on the third day --


    originally, Su Xiao was about to go out, but Fu Qisen stopped her, and they stayed in the house for the past two days. Fu Qisen seems to be trying to lock her up.


    In any case, Su Xiao is not allowed to go out, and no one else is allowed to come in.


    Fortunately, there is food stored at home, otherwise Su Xiao thought she might be starved to death by him.


    In particular, during the two days with Fu Qisen, he was just a natural magnetic field, very powerful Although there are only two of them, his aura always makes Su Xiao have an illusion.


    What''s more, even Chen Xin and Tang Shan didn''t contact her.


    Her cell phone is quiet and seems to be isolated from the outside world.


    Su Xiao thinks he lives in a different world.


    She sent them messages, messages could be sent, but no one answered her. It''s very weird.


    Especially in these two days, Su Xiao keeps brushing news, but no one replies, and she can only face Fu Qisen.


    This kind of feeling, also can''t say in the end is not bad or bad.


    Until Fu Qisen let her go out.


    Su Xiao was almost too excited for a moment, so she was very excited to prepare for it in the early morning.


    Fu Qisen was earlier than her, and seemed to associate with Su Xiao''s performance. He had already put on his clothes and waited for her at the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    In the past two days, Fu Qisen has been accompanying Su Xiao. Su Xiao can only brush the news gossip at home, but she always thinks that if Fu Qisen sees that she is brushing his gossip, she always feels embarrassed.


    So she didn''t read a lot of the news on Weibo, but she also learned something about it.


    Now the situation is that Su Qi is dead and Wang Zeyi is sent to the Bureau. Fu Qisen did it.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought it was Lu Yanchen who did it. After all, in that situation, only Lu Yanchen could help her. So Su Xiao was quite surprised.


    At the same time, there is also a kind of inexplicable joy in my heart.


    See Su Xiao in a daze, that face, unexpectedly some excited appearance. Fu Qi Sen couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I It must be the crew. "


    Su Xiao came back to see him looking at himself, his face quickly red again, quickly took the conversation.


    Fu Qisen was not angry, but nodded. He reached for the door and went out first.


    Su Xiao quickly followed behind, out of the door, she seems to feel where strange, looking around for a week, it seems that there is no strange.


    Fu Qisen saw that her mind was different, so he knocked on her head.


    "Gone."


    Su Xiao shriveled mouth, quickly follow.


    But I think it''s strange that Su Xiao and Su Xiao always deal with each other in silence.


    On the car, she sent a message to Chen Xin the first time.


    After sending, she hesitated for two seconds and then said, "I''d like to go to the hospital first. I don''t know how Shanshan is now. I want to see grandfather Tang."


    Fu Qisen nods, unexpectedly also did not refuse, drove the car directly out of the community.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Chen Xin''s message was answered a few minutes later.


    As soon as she replied, she asked Su Xiao how she was doing.


    Su Xiao: I''m fine. Did you go to the cast


    Chen Xin: "in the crew, you haven''t come out these two days. If you know that you are at home, if you don''t, you think you''ve been traveling."


    When she finished, she added an expression and a grimace.


    Chen Xin goes to the hospital to see what''s wrong with her.


    Fu Qisen drove the car directly to the hospital.


    Su Xiao bought some fruit downstairs and went to the ward.


    Fu Qisen didn''t get off the bus. He lit a cigarette. The smoke covered his expression. He watched Su Xiao''s back disappear in the door.


    As soon as Su Xiao came to the door of the ward, he heard a lot of laughter.


    She went straight in the corner.


    "Grandfather Tang, I''m coming to see you!"


    Su Xiao put the fruit on the side of the table, looking at the bed with a big smile.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao is here. Sit down, sit down."


    "Why, Shanshan?"


    Su Xiao looks around for a week and doesn''t see Tang Shan''s shadow.


    There are only three old people in the ward.


    Su Xiao is strange, Tang Feng came out from the toilet.


    "She went to work."


    He didn''t look up at Su Xiao. He lowered his head and his voice was a little heavy.


    Su Xiao nodded with a smile: "I haven''t contacted Shanshan these two days. Are you in good health recently, grandfather?"


    "Well! You see, grandfather is very strong


    Tang Guowei nodded and looked at me as if I had nothing to do.


    Su Xiao saw him so happy, but it was a long breath.


    Just, Shanshan went out to work and didn''t say a word to her?


    Su Xiao is thinking, suddenly a hand reached in front of him.


    "Drink water."


    Tang Feng''s attitude is still indifferent, but holding the cup to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nodded, thanks for his water, and Tang Guowei said a few words, then left.


    Tang Guowei is still a little reluctant. After all, he looks at Su Xiao just like his granddaughter. So when he sees Su Xiao coming to see him, his heart is not to mention how happy he is.


    He is an old man who hopes that these granddaughters can come and tell jokes to make him happy. As for the grandson Just like Muggles, they can''t give out a fart.


    So Tang Guowei is also feeling in his heart. Seeing Su Xiao leave, Tang Feng says that he doesn''t have any, so he wants to kick him.


    "People are going to leave, so hurry to see them off."


    Tang Feng frowned and didn''t want to get up, but he couldn''t help but follow Su Xiao''s back.


    Su Xiao quickly out of the door of the hospital to find Tang Feng has been bowed to follow behind, just like a small valet.


    She almost laughed.


    "You go back."


    Before she went out, she called Tang Feng to leave.


    Tang Feng steps, raised his head just into her smile, can not help but frown.


    "You go."


    At this time, he couldn''t tell whether he was disgusted or what, but he didn''t like it.


    After all, a person who had hated her for a long time suddenly changed his outlook on her. He couldn''t accept it for a while. What''s more, something like that happened to Suqi


    Tang Feng''s eyes flashed twice, but Su Xiao didn''t see it. He didn''t care.


    "Take good care of grandfather Tang. If you have anything, you can call me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    When Su Xiao came out, Fu Qisen had finished smoking.


    Heavy fog scattered in the car, Su Xiao almost choked to death.


    She quickly opened the door and looked at Fu Qisen in the fog. She couldn''t help cursing, "Fu Qisen, are you sick?"


    Smoking like this in the car is killing him?


    Fu Qisen did not finish, but looked at her through the smoke, and then opened his own window.


    Outside the air circulation, a steady stream of drilling into the car, his whole person seems to be awake a lot.


    Su Xiao and so on the smoke almost dispersed, just got on the car.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to light the car? "


    Su Xiao closed the door, not angry opening.


    Fu Qisen heard a laugh.


    He glared at Su Xiao and looked at her for a long time, which made Su Xiao feel embarrassed.


    Su Xiao thinks that he is right, and stares back at him.


    The eyes seem to be saying, what are you looking at? You are obviously wrong.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Fu Qisen suddenly laughed again and mumbled: "you are more and more like a wife."


    Su Xiao later realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Her face turned red with a brush. Until Fu Qisen''s car started to drive, she didn''t look at him again.


    Halfway through the car, Zhang Sheng suddenly sent her a message.


    Su Xiao is also a little surprised, after all, Zhang Sheng has not contacted her for a long time, and does not know how her mother is.


    Zhang Sheng seems to want to meet her and pay her back.


    As soon as Su Xiao was ready to promise, a wechat came out of his mobile phone.


    It was Jiang Zhi who sent her to the crew and said that she would be killed today.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a while, and Zhang Sheng made an appointment to see you tomorrow, and then he replied to Jiang Zhi.


    It seems that they have a good life.


    Fu Qisen''s car stops outside Hengdian, and Su Xiao gets out of the car. He didn''t mean to follow, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    Su Xiao is afraid that he will be stupid again later. He smokes in the car without opening the window. After two steps, she returns.


    Open the door and see Fu Qisen''s flashing eyes are shining at her.


    "No more smoking!"


    Su Xiao dropped this sentence and glared at him again. Then he closed the door and left.


    Fu Qisen looked at her, inexplicably want to laugh, habitually touch smoke, half a day, and then put down his hand.


    Su Xiaosen looked at a lot of soft eyes, did not think of leaving. The corner of his mouth also overflowed with a smile, which he didn''t even notice.


    When they saw Su Quanjin and his deputy director, Zhang Quansheng.


    Because Su Xiao himself came to the production team few times, so he didn''t know them well. When Wu Quansheng saw Su Xiao, he didn''t remember at all, but Zhang Tiantian had an image.


    "Little girl, after you left, no one bought us cans and water to drink."


    He joked, Su Xiao a Leng. Then he nodded with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to buy it for you later."


    It was Zhang Tiantian''s turn to be stunned. He reacted quickly and saw Su Xiao with a smile on his face. For a while, he couldn''t get in a word.


    But soon, he nodded again.


    "That''s OK, ha ha."


    Su Xiao nods, and then sees Zhu Xiao coming.


    After seeing Su Xiao for a long time, I don''t think he is mature.


    Seeing Su Xiao, he was also a little surprised, and then came up to give her a big hug.


    "Long time no see It''s done today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Su Xiao nodded: "thank you for taking care of my people."


    "No, but your people did give me a big surprise."


    "We can continue to work together next time," he said


    "Tut Tut, would you like a can, too?"


    Zhang Tiantian in the side with the mouth, a look of disgust.


    For a moment, Zhu Xiao didn''t respond to Zhang Tianwen''s intention. Looking at Wu Quansheng laughing beside him, he was a little confused.


    What kind of stem is this?


    Look again, Su Xiao also looks at him with a smile, Zhu Xiao is more puzzled.


    However, Su Xiao did not intend to explain. She asked, "what about Jiang Xie and Cheng na? I want to see them. "


    "It''s over there. It''s their last play today. It''s all here. "


    Zhu Xiao pointed to the inside of the set, Su Xiao a look in the past, really saw the two prominent people.


    Jiang Zhi and Ji Zhaoyang.


    The two of them were in suits and stood out in the crowd. From Su Xiao''s point of view in the past, just to see their side face, by the light, how to look handsome.


    Su Xiao walked directly over, Jiang Zhi turned around and saw her.


    "Xiaoxiao sister!"


    He quickly waved to her, looking very happy.


    "This is your last play?"


    Looking at his suit and shoes, Su Xiao feels really handsome, which is in line with the way that young people like small fresh meat.


    Looking at Ji Zhaoyang, he also politely called out: "Xiaoxiao sister."


    Su Xiao also had some accidents, but soon nodded and said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet you again. It''s hard for you to take care of us."


    "No, it''s me who should say thank you. Thank you Xiaoxiao for bringing such a good friend here to let me know."


    Ji Zhaoyang reaches out his hand to shake Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is very happy to catch: "ha ha, then more cooperation."


    It seems that Ji Zhaoyang and Jiang Shuo get along well. Seeing this, Su Xiao is more relieved.


    Making friends is their own choice. As long as they are right, Su Xiao won''t say much.


    Moreover, she has seen Ji Zhaoyang for several times, and feels that she is really a good young man.


    "Where''s Cheng na?"


    She hasn''t seen Cheng Na for a long time. She still wants to see how she is now.


    Ginger shackle she is not so worried, at least Ji Zhaoyang is a good partner.


    But there is also Yang Ling on Cheng Na''s side. Su Xiao is afraid that Cheng Na is alone. Even if she is taken care of by fan Yan, she will be timid.


    "She should go to take off her make-up. Later, the crew will go to the restaurant for dinner. She should go there later."


    "Well, I''ll see her later."


    After a pause, Su Xiao asked, "are you all finished?"


    "Yes, we''re going to change."


    Su Xiao nodded: "then you go busy, I go out to wait for you."


    During this period of time, Jiang Zhi was really cheerful. Thinking of this, she gave Ji Zhaoyang a grateful smile.


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded and followed Jiang to the dressing room.


    Su Xiao went out to breathe.


    From a distance, I can see that Fu Qisen''s car hasn''t gone yet. I can see that the man in the window is looking this way.


    Su Xiao frowned, Fu Qisen, what else do you want to do?


    She looked behind her eyes, and it was estimated that it would be a long time before she thought of calling Fu Qisen to come over for dinner.


    As soon as she lost her head, she passed.


    Fu Qisen was really looking at her. When he saw Su Xiao coming, he hooked his lips. As soon as Su Xiao walked in, he opened the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Would you like a meal?"


    Fu Qisen seems to think that Su Xiao is going to follow him.


    When hearing Su Xiao''s words, he turned his head to look at her unexpectedly.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are full of serious, she does not blink at him.


    See Fu Qisen did not speak, she repeated: "ask you."


    Fu Qisen raised the corner of his lips and looked at her for a long time before nodding.


    "Of course."


    Su Xiao stopped, thought of what, and asked: "what identity will you wait to appear in?"


    "Well? What do you want me to be? "


    Fu Qisen is ready to open the door of the car. His eyes seem to flash. He looks at Su Xiao without blinking.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao suddenly dumb, if Fu Qisen is her husband, this is not wrong, but Su Xiao can not say.


    However, she doesn''t know whether Fu Qisen has invested in this play, and Zhu Xiao is not a famous director


    Therefore, there seems to be no reason for Fu Qisen to come.


    Su Xiao this time dumb is to lift a stone to hit his feet.


    "I..."


    She hesitated for a while, want to put that sentence: or you don''t come, and swallow back.


    It seems that some people can''t say it.


    Fu Qisen stared at her for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about Su Xiao''s idea. Seeing that she hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say it, he followed her meaning and said, "otherwise, I''d better not go."


    Su Xiaomeng raised his head, his eyes were actually full of gratitude?


    This look made Fu Qisen unhappy.


    Su Xiao hastened to say: "then I''ll go first!"


    Then, without waiting for Fu Qisen to open his mouth, he turned and left.


    Fu Qisen:


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Fu Qisen''s good-looking eyebrow slightly curved, and then closed the door.


    When Su Xiao came to the set, they had already come out.


    Jiang Xie and Ji Zhaoyang have changed their casual clothes, and they are joking.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Jiang Zhi quickly waves to her.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, this way."


    Su Xiao nodded and walked quickly.


    "I''m in a good hurry, ha ha."


    She opened her mouth with a smile, but she didn''t know that the people in the car had taken all the scenes.


    Su Xiao went to the hotel with them. It was a big hotel next to Hengdian. Zhu Xiao opened a big bag, similar to the hall, which could hold more than 100 people.


    Su Xiao and Jiang Zhi sit at a table, but the table is almost full, and they don''t see Cheng Na.


    Su Xiao also felt strange, but soon she saw it.


    Cheng Na is well dressed, bright and fashionable. And it''s the kind of off the shoulder dress, with delicate makeup.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao''s attention, I''m afraid it would have been ignored just now.


    "Cheng na?"


    She gave a tentative cry.


    Cheng Na soon heard the voice, she looked back in surprise, saw Su Xiao, seemed hesitant, just nodded, was ready to come, but Su Xiao saw her hesitation.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao."


    One side of Jiang Zhi seems to see, can''t help but encounter Su Xiao.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looks back, a face of doubt.


    Seeing Jiang Zhi''s face stop talking, she seems to understand something.


    "So Are you hiding it from me? "


    She frowned and looked at Jiang Zhi, who was not surprised at all.


    Jiang Zhi seemed to be afraid that she would be angry, so he immediately became cautious.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I I''m not I didn''t mean to hide it from you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Nothing."


    Su Xiao nodded, showing a smile.


    "These are little things."


    It''s your own way. How you choose it has nothing to do with me.


    "Well..."


    Jiang nodded and sighed.


    Cheng Na didn''t sit at a table with them, but Yang Ling came.


    Today, she was dressed simply, without the arrogance that she saw for the first time. She directly sat beside her and did not speak.


    Su Xiao also had some accidents, but she looked at Su Xiao, did not speak, Su Xiao also did not pay attention to her.


    Until the meal is on the table, Su Xiao sees a chubby man sitting next to Cheng Na. It looks like the meat is all horizontal, which makes Su Xiao frown.


    She didn''t believe it very much. It was Cheng Na''s choice. Until she saw his hand on Cheng Na''s shoulder, Cheng Na was still laughing so happily.


    Su Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    How does she feel that Cheng Na is willing?


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, have a meal."


    Jiang Zhi seems to have noticed her look, and quickly put vegetables for Su Xiao.


    "This lotus root slice is very delicious. There is glutinous rice in it. It''s sweet and glutinous."


    Jiang Xie smiles and opens his mouth. Su Xiao nods.


    "You can eat it too. Don''t worry about pinching me."


    Su Xiao finished and took a bite first. The soft and waxy taste is really pleasing.


    But before she finished eating, she heard a voice in her ear.


    "Wow!! How can Mr. Fu come here


    "How handsome! The real people are much more handsome than the pictures on TV


    "Damn it! Really, general manager Fu feels so handsome, and this is his first appearance after the microblog incident. "


    "How can you come to our side?"


    Many exclamations sounded at the same time, Su Xiao couldn''t help looking up.


    Fu Qisen was wearing the clothes before, but his temperament had changed. He looked very formal.


    What''s more, he just stood there, just like wearing a light, which made people almost unable to move their eyes.


    This also makes Su Xiao surprised.


    Isn''t Fu Qisen not coming?


    At the moment, Zhu Xiao has rushed to meet up, Fu Qisen did not take any other people, unexpectedly Qingjie is not around, he is alone.


    They thought it was a mistake, or someone like Fu Qisen.


    But seeing them directing the action, almost everyone''s eyes lit up.


    They are also very gossip. After all, Su Qi''s accident happened recently. The Fu family is deeply involved with Su Qi, but Fu Shao is here now. I think it''s strange.


    So they even want to know what Fu Qisen came to do.


    Many of the female staff members on the scene have to keep their eyes straight, and some of them are eager to take a test. They seem to want to come forward to sign their names and take photos.


    This situation is more lively than seeing the stars.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu of Fu group."


    Ji Zhaoyang muttered. He took a spoon and chewed something in his mouth. He didn''t seem to care much.


    "Oh?"


    Ginger shackles nodded, seems to agree with his words, and looked back at Su Xiao. Su Xiao a face indifferent, even in addition to a little surprise, basic no other expression.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you see more general manager Fu?"


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao this just returned to God, see ginger shackles a face sincerely looking at himself.


    She said with a smile, "of course, you forget where you are signing now?"


    Su Xiao said that, he just remembered.


    Yeah There are employees in Fu''s company. If we say that Fu Qisen came to have a look for his own employees Seems to make sense?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Su Xiao thought for a long time, it seems that as long as this reason can be appropriate.


    But when did Mr. Fu of Fu Group become so reasonable?


    Even his own artists work here, he has to come to visit in person?


    This is obviously very unreasonable.


    But others don''t care. What people value is Fu Qisen.


    Seeing Fu Qisen, he forgot all his own affairs for a while, and even the people who ate dinner immediately forgot. It seems that a heart is all on Fu Qisen''s body.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It seems that beautiful men have no ability to resist the temptation of everyone.


    I don''t know what Zhu Xiao and Fu Qisen said. Anyway, the people''s sight in the hall has always been on Fu Qisen''s body, basically has not changed.


    Especially looking at Fu Qisen''s smile, we all have to look straight.


    Then, I saw Fu Qisen coming towards the table here.


    The table Su Xiao sat at originally belonged to the main protagonist and supporting role. Maybe it was because Cheng Na was not at this table, so this table just had a seat.


    Zhu Xiao asked Fu Qisen to sit down, just opposite Su Xiao.


    Zhu Xiao was sitting next to Fu Qisen, his face had been blooming with joy. He was very happy while talking and laughing.


    Su Xiao takes a look at him and sees Fu Qisen''s big and square face to her, and quickly don''t go over and eat his own meal.


    "Mr. Fu is here. Why do you have to eat yourself first?"


    Yang Ling''s voice is very unpleasant, especially in Su Xiao''s ears.


    This time, the whole table was quiet.


    At first, everyone looked this way and wanted to see Fu Qisen. At this moment, Yang Ling''s voice was not very loud, so naturally, everyone listened to her.


    Then he looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao


    She put down her chopsticks: "excuse me, everyone."


    Then he looked at Yang Ling: "the banquet has just opened. I thought I could eat it."


    People could not help but sigh for a while.


    Some people recognize that this is Su Xiao. After all, Su Qi''s previous micro blog has exploded. Naturally, someone picked up Su Xiao.


    And at this time, Su Qi''s fiance is here, and everyone''s eyes are eager to be pasted directly.


    This time, gossip comes out.


    We all care more. Now Fu Qisen comes here. Is it because he knows Su Xiao is there that he comes to trouble her?


    After all, Su''s family had such a big scandal, Su Xiao was su Qi''s agent, and everyone was not an outsider, so we knew more about him.


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere becomes more weird.


    From time to time, everyone''s eyes look at Fu Qisen and Su Xiao. It seems that they are thinking about what decision Su Xiao will make and what to do.


    At this moment, Su Xiao did not show how much panic, but very calm, and even a reasonable smile.


    And Yang Ling was proud at this time, because Fu Qisen was sitting next to her.


    Does she have reason to believe that Fu is always interested in her?


    What''s more, Mr. Fu didn''t refute what she said just now. That''s to say that she was right.


    Yang Ling was more excited at the moment.


    She put her hand under the table and even couldn''t bear to press it. Even her mind was drifting away.


    Su Xiao only looked at her, basically knew what she was thinking. Thinking of her thoughts and looking at other people''s eyes, she couldn''t help laughing from her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    I have to say that Fu Qisen is really a hot potato.


    Who see who love, flowers bloom.


    She quietly looked at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen didn''t give Yang Ling a glance. It seemed that he saw the anger in Su Xiao''s eyes. He held the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Today, we just come here to have a meal. We eat our own food. There''s no need to worry about me."


    There was an uproar everywhere.


    Everyone looked at Fu Qisen''s eyes, and they worshipped him more.


    When does the male god speak so boldly!!! It''s amazing that you can bring a ray of light to all of you.


    So for a while, everyone''s mind to eat was even less, and they couldn''t help looking at Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao is really a little hungry. She hasn''t gone out these two days. Today, she has to be a target. When she sees some unpleasant things, she is almost consumed.


    "Eat it, everyone. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s eyes were about to run to the food, Fu Qisen couldn''t help but hook his lips and looked in a good mood.


    But Yang Ling, who was sitting next to her, couldn''t help being excited. She didn''t want to cause trouble today. She thought of an an an Fen Fen. After dinner, everyone broke up and didn''t want to see Su Xiao again.


    But did not expect, this gold lord father unexpectedly ran to her here!!


    How could Yang Ling not be excited!


    Now, she felt like she was going to fly.


    If you can.


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s words, Su Xiao picked up chopsticks without thinking about it and ate it directly, regardless of others.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Zhi looked at Fu Qisen again. He didn''t seem to be angry, so he ate with him.


    Su Xiao is comfortable to eat. In addition, the food in this restaurant is really delicious, and it is not as bad as it is in the legend, so Su Xiao is very happy to eat.


    At the same time, he kept on eating more ginger.


    As for someone she_doesn_ ''_t_want_to_care_ ._


    After all, let him not come, who knows he ran again!!


    It''s not her responsibility.


    While eating, Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao intentionally or unintentionally. Su Xiao saw all of them, but ignored them as if they had not.


    Fu Qisen is sitting here. On the table, except for Su Xiao and Jiang Xie, the rest of us have a hard time, even Ji Zhaoyang.


    Originally he was the main character here, but now Fu Qisen came, his light was almost completely pressed down, he was not good.


    However, facing Fu Qisen, he couldn''t say anything. After all He was convinced.


    Fu Qisen has a sense of oppression. We can''t have a good meal.


    Even the situation of the table next to it is similar, except for a few, which are greedy.


    People like Su Xiao


    So when you see Su Xiao is very bold eating, everyone''s eyes are envious.


    Although he was very excited about Fu Qisen''s arrival, he was just like a Buddha. Who dares to break the ground on the Buddha statue


    So everyone eats carefully.


    Jiang Xie doesn''t seem to understand the situation. Su Xiao always gives him food to eat more, and asks the rest of the people to eat more. He doesn''t care about Fu Qisen''s face.


    And the surrounding atmosphere, it seems that also in this moment dark down.


    But Su Xiao didn''t realize that he was enjoying himself until She belched.


    It seems that I noticed that Isn''t that right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Su Xiao raised his head, looked at them suspiciously, and then gave himself a bowl of soup.


    See they don''t eat, still some doubt.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After the spoon is finished, Su Xiao puts down the bowl again and glances at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes have been staring at her, if Su Xiao is not strong in the heart, it is estimated that Fu Qisen will stare at her.


    What''s more, he is not afraid to be seen by others in public?


    He''s not afraid. She''s afraid of Suxiao


    Su Xiao is really afraid. What if the fire of war comes to her?


    Therefore, she carefully buried herself in the soup, completely ignoring Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    Fu Qisen also took a spoon to serve the soup and took a thoughtful look at Su Xiao.


    Seeing that the soup bowl was a little far away from Fu Qisen, Yang Ling on one side hastened to be gallant: "Mr. Fu, I''ll help you with the soup?"


    She said that, but she had already started to act. She wanted to stick it on Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qi Sen frowned, did not speak, to go to the soup action meal, but quietly sat down.


    When Yang Ling saw this scene, she was so happy that she reached out to get Fu Qisen''s bowl.


    The people on one side looked envious. They wanted to be Yang Ling and talk to Fu Shao. And it can help him to serve soup!!


    However, it seems that Fu''s thoughts are not here. While looking at Su Xiao, he looked around, and finally his eyes wandered around Jiang''s body.


    "People on your side eat so happily."


    Fu Qisen said something unintentionally, and the people on the side were shocked.


    Looking at Su Xiao who is still drinking soup as if nothing happened, everyone seems to want to remind him. But isn''t it good to be in person?


    Zhu Xiao, in particular, did not expect Su Xiao to be so indifferent to Mr. Fu. Even if Mr. Fu really only came to eat, how could Mr. Fu eat out so easily?


    Besides, if others want to invite him, they may not be able to do so.


    That''s why Zhu Xiao was a little worried.


    When he asked Fu Shao to come in just now, he thought about Su Xiao. After all, recent events have really caused a lot of trouble. He also thought, is Fu Shao coming in because he wants to make trouble?


    At this time, those joint venture tycoons on the side seem to have no courage to talk to Fu Qisen. Some of them did not have long eyes. They wanted to come over at the beginning, but after thinking about it, they were stopped by the people next to them when they got up. They said about the advantages and disadvantages, but they didn''t come up.


    So the atmosphere in this hall is so weird.


    "Er..."


    Zhu Xiao looks at Su Xiao, thinking whether it is really necessary to remind her.


    But looking at Su Xiao this appearance, he this mouth, but some difficult to open.


    She looked at everyone innocently and asked, "what''s wrong with everyone? Why a face of reluctance? Eat, what are you looking at me for? "


    Everyone: "what a heroine among women..."


    Fu Qisen dares to look at her because she doesn''t have such a strange look


    She''s used to it. Fu Qisen can''t make any impact on her eating, so


    "Everybody''s eating. What''s the matter? Can''t you eat faster? It''s been so much work. "


    After knowing later, Su Xiao just reacted. She thought of what Fu Qisen had just said, and her face turned black.


    Fu Qisen is making a mockery of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Looking at Su Xiao''s changing face, Fu Qisen didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly showed a smile.


    "This beautiful woman is also a lover. Let''s eat and see what I do?"


    Fu Qisen takes a look at Su Xiao and suddenly laughs. Then he takes the side of the bowl and chopsticks instead of looking at the soup Yang Ling just gave Sheng.


    "Eat."


    He took a few bites, not unfamiliar at all, and did not seem to regard this place as a strange environment.


    At this time, everyone ate together. People who just did not dare to gasp for breath just now felt relieved to see Fu Qisen eating like this.


    No one dares to eat in front of him, but it doesn''t mean you can''t eat behind him.


    So everyone was happy.


    And Su Xiao at this time is almost full, playing on the side of the mobile phone.


    Thinking of Zhang Sheng asking her out, she sent a message to ask his mother how she was.


    I haven''t been to the hospital for so long, but Su Xiao is still worried. Zhang Sheng seems to be very aggressive. Before Zhen has not been finished, it is all kinds of things and accidents.


    Su Xiao is a little worried.


    Zhang Sheng soon replied that he was still in chemotherapy and wanted to send him to the United States for treatment.


    Su Xiao remembers that Zhang Sheng''s mother seems to be such a son? If you send his mother to me, I can''t go by myself?


    So Su Xiao asked, Zhang soon replied, yes.


    Seeing the news, Su Xiao doesn''t know what else to say, but she can go to see his mother tomorrow.


    His mother is a very kind middle-aged woman, Su Xiao to his mother, but feel very good.


    Just received the mobile phone, Su Xiao felt his body has a fiery eyes.


    She looked up and saw that Fu Qisen had not looked at her at all. Even when she swept her eyes, Fu Qisen was still talking to Zhu Xiao.


    Zhu Xiao looked very happy. He was going to fly to Fu Qisen, and his smile never stopped.


    Su Xiao looked again. Yang Ling''s face turned red. She seemed very embarrassed. Her eyes, in particular, kept glancing at Fu Qisen.


    There were several girls sitting at this table. Fan Yan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t think much about the situation here. She was very polite and quiet.


    In addition to the three of them, the rest are director, deputy director, Jiang Shuo and Ji Zhaoyang.


    Su Xiao eats happily, and it''s important to observe the faces of others.


    The rest of the people on the table do not seem to be much better. Many people are constantly looking to this side, as if they want to see what''s going on here.


    Su Xiao then looked around, constantly looking at the side.


    Suddenly see, Cheng Na also seems to be intentionally or unintentionally to this side of the Piao.


    But her direction is not Su Xiao, but Fu Qisen.


    She kept looking at the light, careful, but also in a hurry.


    Su Xiao thought it was very interesting.


    At this time, the fat man next to her, but also put his hand on her waist and pinched it hard.


    Su Xiao looks at the eyebrow micro wrinkle, but for a moment, and immediately started to smile.


    Since it''s her choice, no wonder she has no choice.


    So, Su Xiao is very indifferent to such things, but Cheng Na is still a pure new person. In this circle, it is very difficult for pure new people to rely on these "big men" to get to the top


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    So Su Xiao thought, when there is a chance, she still has to remind.


    After all, she was the one she had taken with her Although it is not long


    So, after looking around for a week, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing when he saw that everyone was eating.


    When he put his eyes on Fu Qisen, he found that he was still looking at her. Su Xiao rolled a white eye, and immediately moved the line of sight.


    For people like Fu Qisen, she is also drunk.


    It''s clear that if it''s good or not, it will cause such a big fluctuation when it comes.


    Su Xiao is really unable to make complaints about his mind.


    Fu Qisen, however, seems to have noticed Su Xiao''s eyes. He gave a faint smile and put down his chopsticks.


    Just at the moment when he put it down, the world seemed to be quiet. Immediately, some people put down their chopsticks one after another, and they didn''t dare to eat any more.


    Su Xiao almost laughed at the scene.


    Is Fu Qisen so terrible Seeing that everyone looked up to him, Su Xiao was almost happy.


    "Mr. Fu, will you stop eating?"


    Zhu Xiao saw that the atmosphere around him was different, so he quickly put down his chopsticks and asked carefully.


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows: "your staff have been working hard. Should we not have enough to eat? Keep eating. Don''t worry about me. "


    According to legend, when did Fu Qisen become so mild?


    Zhu Xiao and the rest of the people did not dare to believe their ears.


    Although Zhu Xiao is young and Fu Qisen is not a few years older than him, he is respectful to Fu Qisen as if he is treating an elder and does not dare to neglect him at all.


    At this time, some people can''t watch it anymore.


    Then someone came up from the table next to him, a glass of wine in his hand, and strode to Fu Qisen.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ve heard a lot about you and I can''t see you. I finally have a chance to see you today. I wonder if Mr. Fu can give me a chance? Touch me once? "


    He was not full of wine, standing next to Fu Qisen, looking disdainful.


    When people heard his remarks, they were shocked subconsciously. The whole scene seemed to hold their breath. No one dared to speak out loud. Everyone''s eyes were almost on the glass and the man.


    As for Fu Qisen, they wanted to see it, but they quickly moved their eyes away. It seems that Fu Qisen is such a terrible thing.


    They don''t dare to look more.


    So They also admire the man in front of them It''s so daring.


    And this does not grow the eye Su Xiao, is not a virtue?


    Su Xiao at this time heard the man speak, but also came to interest.


    After all, these two days were so boring that she was very interested in seeing how Fu Qisen got along with others.


    She is really interested in this


    Fu Qisen didn''t even look at his descendants. He raised his head slightly, just in the eyes of Su Xiao.


    "Well?"


    His eyes seem to be able to speak, that bright eyes, as if to seek Su Xiao''s consent.


    Su Xiaoke is afraid that he will lead his eyes to her body, and pretends not to see it. If you look here and there, you will not see him directly.


    "Mr. Fu, this is What do you mean


    The man held the glass for a long time and didn''t see any response. He hesitated for a while, and there was a lot of unhappiness in his words.


    He hoped that Fu Qisen could be more conscious and discover his own problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    When he said this, there was another sigh.


    At this time, we were more curious.


    It is said that Fu Qisen is the king of hell. He never shows affection for people, and it is very difficult to ask him out.


    I didn''t expect him to come here today And it''s weird to be alone, isn''t it?


    Therefore, some people question that it is indeed normal. After all, what if Fu Qisen is not really a real person, but a stand in pretending to be stupid?


    But at this time, no one dares to die like this brave man.


    Some people have seen that this Fu Qisen is a real person. Otherwise, when people sit there, they are all white belt?


    If the man can''t see it, it can only prove that he is blind


    At the same time, everyone sighed for the man in their hearts.


    At the same time, I''m very interested in what Fu Qisen will do with


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen seemed to hear his voice. He turned his head slightly and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t see any anger at all. He didn''t even mean to be angry at all.


    On the contrary, he was frighteningly calm.


    Besides, his eyes are sharp.


    Some people have noticed that although Fu Qisen has no expression, his eyes are full of coldness. The coldness is like a knife, which seems to peel people apart.


    Sitting in the back of the people, can not help but shudder.


    The man with the wine glass didn''t know whether he felt the pride on his face, but at this time he could not help shivering.


    Even the hand holding the wine cup is shaking.


    Without saying a word, people first counselled.


    "What did you just say?"


    Fu Qisen raised his hand, long fingers across his cheek, his face puzzled.


    The man did not dare to say anything, and forced a smile on his face.


    "No, I I''d like to propose a toast. Please don''t mind This wine is delicious. Look at it. I''ll show you. "


    The people sitting in front of them didn''t know what was going on at all. Their strange attitude of looking at the person covered by Fu Qisen suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    It''s just


    I can''t believe it without hearing it.


    As for Fu Qisen, he said two words in total


    A "huh?" A "what did you just say?"


    I rely on


    Some people think that Fu Qisen is very powerful. Can you also pretend to be successful? That person is Tuo!


    However, Fu Qisen was not so quick to let go of his meaning. He looked at his glass thoughtfully and said with great interest: "aren''t you here to honor me? Why did you drink first... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Toast can be drunk first, you can drink..."


    This man has been scared by Fu Qisen for a long time. He is just a little boy under 30. How can a look make him feel cold? He has an idea that he has not lived enough


    That kind of uncontrollable fear really spread from the sole of the foot.


    The man is already a little shaky.


    He carefully looked at Fu Qisen. Why is this man so powerful that he wants to cry In particular, these people who just watched the excitement are looking at him at the moment


    His face is just stepping on the ground


    Zhu Xiao was watching, and he didn''t mean to help. He just wanted to help, and he didn''t have the ability.


    It''s not for others. This man is Fu Qisen Fu''s young president, the legendary Shura!


    Who dares to provoke!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    This man is really desperate


    That''s all Zhu Xiao can say about him.


    Even though he was the investor of the film''s partners, Zhu Xiao was really willing not to see it.


    So silently turned his head, as what did not see, what do not know the appearance.


    Zhang Tiantian and Wu Quansheng have no right to manage this matter.


    I just wanted to tell him to stop, but It doesn''t seem to work.


    "So..."


    Fu Qisen deliberately lengthened his tone and seemed to pay no attention to the panic he caused.


    In particular, Su Xiao also enjoyed it.


    She looked at the man and recalled the scene when she saw Fu Qisen for the first time. She couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    When he saw Fu Qisen for the first time, he seemed to be scared to death.


    Back Maybe it''s been a long time. Therefore, she did not find that she had forgotten what a terrible image Fu Qisen was.


    She wanted to laugh, but like others, she looked like a spectator and afraid to be a pioneer.


    "Yes It is... "


    The man was hunchback and respectful to the ground.


    After eating and going to the theatre, they couldn''t help but exclaim. Today''s show is really worth it.


    However, from their eyes, Fu Qisen didn''t see the horror. What did you say? Didn''t say what to do with him, did you? People are already afraid of this


    "Hard work."


    For the first time, Fu Qisen didn''t blame him!!


    On the contrary, I told him it was hard!


    This makes everyone open their eyes. How can he satirize Mr. Fu like this? How can he thank others??


    We can''t help but admire this man. It''s really Great


    Su Xiao can''t help but sigh.


    Fu Qisen, this is What are you doing?


    Fu Qisen looked at her at this time, with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Xiao shrugs his shoulders.


    Jiang Zhi on one side was surprised to see their interaction, but soon he frowned and didn''t look very happy.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao..."


    He hesitated for a moment, or called Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao side head: "huh?"


    "Are you full?"


    Jiang Xie wanted to ask Fu Qisen, but as soon as he called Su Xiao, Fu Qisen''s eyes came


    He felt Fu Qisen''s eyes, and his words immediately changed.


    Su Xiao puzzled looking at him: "you eat ah, just I eat, you are hard today."


    Finish saying, Su Xiao embarrassed smile again.


    If it wasn''t for her, everyone would have had a good meal.


    After all, after a month or two of hard work, it is the result of everyone''s labor to finish the play.


    "What are you afraid of him? This boy is too shameless


    Suddenly insert another sound, you can even hear the sound of the cool air in the air.


    Then, I saw another person coming from another table.


    It seems that he is not old enough. He looks like an actor in his twenties and forties.


    He looked at Fu Qisen with an angry look, especially his disdainful attitude towards him.


    At least the one who stoops and backs is an investor, this young man, I don''t know.


    Su Xiao frowned, especially when she saw that the young man was furious. She wanted to know what Fu Qisen would do with such a man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    However, Fu Qisen did not say anything, but stood up directly.


    "I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality."


    He didn''t seem to hear the young man. After that, he gave Zhu Xiao a smile.


    Zhu Xiao was so scared that he quickly got up with him and his face changed.


    "Mr. Fu, you can have some more. It''s really a bad day. You must have enough."


    Zhu Xiao trembled and looked at the young man behind him.


    Glare at him fiercely, wish to scold him severely.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a long brain!


    When I saw that everyone was so respectful, I had to step in. Didn''t you see that the joint venture was so humble!


    Su Xiao saw Fu Qisen''s action, and resisted the impulse to laugh. Looking at the stunned young man behind him, Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that the young man really has no brain. He can''t see such a simple thing?


    Look at Zhu Xiao on one side, almost sweating out. Many people in the hall are watching the excitement, and some people quietly start to shoot videos with their mobile phones.


    "I''m very satisfied with your hospitality. Take your time. I have something else to do."


    Fu Qisen''s voice became colder and colder. He seemed to have no affection at all.


    Finish saying, he looked at this side again, see Su Xiao, his good-looking eyebrow angle involuntarily up warped.


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes and ignored the man''s eyes directly.


    "Mr. Fu, how much do you want to eat? You just ate..."


    Zhu Xiao also wanted to persuade Fu Qisen. As a result, Fu Qisen said that he would not eat any more. He just gave Zhu Xiao a look of his own experience and walked away.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, the hall was boiling.


    Many people are discussing the purpose of Fu Qisen''s visit today.


    There are also some unknown gourd eating people still think that Fu Qisen is someone else''s role, this meal, I''m afraid, is not to cheat rice?


    So we are very curious, but the most embarrassing thing is the young man who just toasted.


    The toasting man''s face turned green. He thought he would curse Fu Qisen severely. As a result, he turned to speak to the young man.


    "Let you ruin my good deeds! You know who that is? The boss of Fu''s group! Are you stupid? "


    As everyone knows, Fu Shao of Fu''s group has made little progress. He took charge of the group at a young age and became the youngest president. Moreover, he has always been vigorous in his work and can''t let others go half way.


    If other people offend him today, it is likely that the next meal will be his plate. No matter what way, he will make this person disappear in this world.


    At that time, this man thought that Fu Qisen was a fake, and he caused such a big disturbance as soon as he came in


    Therefore, he wanted to expose his face and ridicule him.


    After all, how can they eat in such a small place? What''s more, listening to him just now is just like hearsay! Not at all!


    As a result, Fu Qisen just looked back and directly let him confirm that it was him


    He had seen Fu Qisen at a large banquet before, but he just looked at him from a distance in the corner. So just so close, he just a look, can frighten him in place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The young man was scolded to stay at the same place, the whole person was confused.


    He seems to be trying to please the people in front of him. After being scolded by this person for a few words, it seems that he is in a panic.


    Su Xiao is a good actor.


    She didn''t dare to speculate about the character of these people, but she just looked at their attitude towards Fu Qisen.


    It really makes Su Xiao feel that this kind of behavior is jealous of wealth.


    But she doesn''t have the right to speak. She can just watch this kind of thing.


    The quiet hall was broken by the atmosphere. Everyone''s face is extremely careful.


    Especially when Zhu Xiao was quiet.


    In fact, many of the joint venture participants were specially invited by Zhu Xiao today, but Fu Qisen didn''t expect to come.


    Some people also think that Zhu Xiao invited Fu Qisen.


    After all, if we can get on with Fu Qisen, I''m afraid we will be able to make a great success in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    Fu Qisen dare to see the play now, but it''s just a good show.


    It looks like it''s a great character.


    At this time, the young man felt that he had no face on his face, and all the red faces could bleed.


    After all, there are so many people in this hall. Everyone''s eyes are tied to him.


    He didn''t speak any more, but he went to ask someone about the situation.


    Sure enough, after a few words, there was only sympathy in the man''s eyes. And the young man''s face also lost its color.


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    This story tells us, do not easily see any one person.


    At this time, most of the people are holding the mentality of watching.


    Yang Ling couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s all said that it''s Mr. Fu. There are always people who don''t have long eyes to touch porcelain. Ah, that''s Mr. Fu''s big heart. Otherwise, how can he let you go so easily?"


    She was eating as she spoke.


    At least she was the one who helped Mr. Fu serve dinner.


    These people don''t look at their status.


    At this time, Yang Ling''s heart has begun to calculate.


    Last time I went to Fu''s Amy, but Su Xiao didn''t sign her contract. Now you know who to sign!


    This is the first time I saw Mr. Fu, she was asked to serve soup!


    Thinking of this, Yang Ling takes a provocative look at Su Xiao.


    However, Su Xiao did not care, and even played with the mobile phone.


    Yang Ling just wants to show off. People don''t care about herself.


    Yang Ling snorted coldly and continued to eat.


    The young man and the middle-aged man who had been blushed by what Yang Linggang said seemed to have no face to stay any longer.


    The middle-aged man was still swearing, but he went out with Zhu Xiao.


    A meal is really a feast.


    Su Xiao actually received news from Fu Qisen as soon as he went out.


    He asked Su Xiao to come out.


    Su Xiao ignored, playing with his mobile phone.


    Today, she came here to accompany her own people, rather than to watch Fu Qisen play with authority.


    As a result, because Su Xiao didn''t pay attention to it, Fu Qisen said again: "give you two minutes to come out."


    "Be so kind to others, how can you be so abnormal to me!"


    Su Xiao low scolded a word.


    Jiang Zhi on one side seems to hear it. He turns around and looks at Su Xiao in a puzzled way.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    He blinked, but his eyes passed by Su Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "No


    Su Xiao smiles and shrugs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Jiang Zhi seems to want to say something.


    Eyes directly glanced at the remarks on Su Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Husband.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    His eyes darkened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the change of his expression, Su Xiao asked carefully.


    "No... I think Xiaoxiao seems absent-minded."


    Su Xiao opened his eyes wide: "do you have one? I''m ok, because I''m just full. You don''t eat much. It''s not good to spoil everyone''s fun. "


    Su Xiao''s voice just fell, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated again.


    Fu Qisen''s message came again: "come out."


    Su Xiao took a look and ignored it.


    But Jiang Xie is very understanding, he whispered: "if you have something to deal with Xiaoxiao sister."


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiao shakes her head and gives her mobile phone a black screen by the way.


    "I want to talk to Cheng Na later."


    Say, Su Xiao''s sight to another table Cheng Na''s body.


    Sure enough, Cheng Na is still eating, and the fat man next to her is still eating.


    Jiang Zhi seems to want to say something, looking at Su Xiao''s side face, he eyebrows dark move, seems to sigh.


    "Eat."


    Ji Zhaoyang ignored Su Xiao, but pulled the sleeve of Jiang''s shackles.


    Jiang Zhi nodded and looked at Cheng Na not far away. Then he continued to eat.


    Su Xiao''s cell phone is still ringing.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    This Fu Qisen, what is this for?


    She glanced at her mobile phone in a hurry, and then she said to Jiang Zhi and the people at this table: "you eat slowly. I''ll go out and look around first."


    "Are you full?"


    "Have some more."


    "I''m full. You eat."


    Su Xiao nods and leaves.


    As soon as she went out, she heard Yang Ling''s voice: "I''m not going to go after Mr. Fu..."


    her voice is not big or small, just passed into the ears of several recent tables.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes are all brushing towards Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowned and looked back at Yang Ling.


    She is still a face indifferent to eat, and then look at ginger shackles, but a face of worry.


    Su Xiao to the mouth of words immediately take back. He nodded to Jiang Zhi, indicating that he was at ease.


    The moment she turned her head, she did not notice the gloomy fundus of Jiang Zhi''s eyes, and was soon replaced by other eyes.


    Su Xiao out of the hall, directly ran to the outside of the hotel.


    Fu Qisen is sitting in the car, looking at Su Xiao.


    See Su Xiao come out, he hook the corners of his mouth, seems very happy.


    Su Xiao some speechless, quickly walked over, opened the door.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to stay in the cast today, and besides, don''t you say you can''t come? "


    I''m running by myself!


    "I''m hungry."


    Fu Qisen turned his head and seemed reluctant to answer her question.


    Instead, he opened his mouth like a child.


    Su Xiao: "didn''t you just eat...


    "


    "I''m hungry."


    "..."


    with that, Fu Qisen seemed to be about to start the car.


    For fear of being found by others, Su Xiao sat directly in the car.


    At this time he wants to drive, Su Xiao naturally does not allow it!!


    "What are you doing! I''m going back to the crew


    Seeing Fu Qisen didn''t respond, Su Xiao knew that she couldn''t twist him, so she had to say, "I''ll finish my work later and go to eat with you, OK?"


    This is a real ancestor.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen seemed to hesitate for a moment before he agreed.


    Su Xiao sighed, ready to get off, and heard Fu Qisen said: "take you to see my son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Su Xiao steps a meal, indignant look back.


    Fu Qisen handed her a smile.


    Su Xiao had to bite his teeth and promise him.


    This man!!


    How dare you take her son out!!


    Doesn''t she want her son?


    I really want to think about it!


    Su Xiaoping recovered his heart and left indignantly.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. He shook his head, pulled the cover of the steering wheel with his fingers, and quickly flashed something in his eyes.


    Until Su Xiao disappeared in his sight.


    Su Xiao enters the hall, originally intended to let Fu Qisen wait, after all, she did not come to the crew today to rub this meal.


    But Fu Qisen actually used a killer''s mace!


    Recently, Su Xiao herself is not at ease, not to mention taking care of Fu Jinhuai. It''s also because of this, so she is very relieved to put it in Fu Qisen''s place.


    Su Xiao quickly calmed his heart, thinking about Fu Qisen Never mind.


    She has to find Cheng Na.


    Su Xiao went out for about ten minutes, so they didn''t finish eating so fast.


    Seeing Su Xiao come in, Jiang Zhi quickly waves.


    Su Xiao walks over with a smile. They are still talking on the table.


    It''s about the film''s success or something.


    Because Zhu Xiao and his colleagues will go to sing with the joint venture later. It seems that important actors will also go, so Su Xiao will not go.


    Listening to them talking, Jiang Zhi quietly asked, "sister Xiaoxiao, aren''t you looking for Cheng na?"


    "Well?"


    "I just saw Cheng Na go to the bathroom."


    Su Xiao surprised to turn around, looking at ginger shackles a face I am very obedient expression, she can''t help but smile and shake her head.


    "I''ll go and see her first."


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Zhi learned a lot from this play.


    She estimated that there would be no time or opportunity to get close to Cheng Na. The middle-aged man was too greasy.


    Although Su Xiao see a lot, but to see the people with her and that kind of people together, she will actually make nausea.


    So Su Xiao got up and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom of this hotel is very luxurious, which is of European style architecture and decoration. The interior is slightly dark yellow light.


    When Su Xiao goes in, Cheng Na is preparing to come out and make up in front of the mirror.


    Su Xiao is leaning on the door, hands around the chest, looking at her.


    As soon as Cheng Na came back to herself, she was almost startled.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao sister..."


    She tangled for a moment, her face seemed to have a moment of panic.


    "Well? Long time no see. "


    "Good, long time no see..."


    Cheng Na stutters. Now she doesn''t know what she''s going to say.


    She looked at Su Xiao, a little nervous, put the lipstick on her hand, for a while, she was at a loss.


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you."


    Seeing Cheng Na''s nervousness, Su Xiao knows what she is worried about. She puts down her hand and comes over.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to you. I miss you very much."


    Cheng Na more flustered, she faltered: "just now, just now I want to sit with you, but..."


    Su Xiao didn''t say anything, but looked at her body, which was basically Chanel brand, and it was the latest long skirt,


    Su Xiao didn''t ask, but her eyes made Cheng Na''s face more embarrassed.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I..."


    "I know all about it."


    Su Xiao didn''t let her finish. She raised her head and looked directly at her.


    Cheng Na choked, did not know what to say, but the next second, heard Su Xiao continue: "see you, I am relieved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Cheng Na is very tangled, her hands are going to grasp the skirt, looking at Su Xiao, actually have a kind of feeling of being seen through.


    Su Xiao looks directly at her. Her eyes are too calm. She is different from all the cool, cold and understanding she has seen before


    Cheng Na was even more flustered.


    It''s like someone has something to hold on to, but she still can''t refute it.


    "As long as you are good, it doesn''t matter. The road is your own choice."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and bit his lower lip, as if thinking about something.


    Looking at Cheng Na in front of his nervous can not, then continue to say: "I mean, as long as you are happy."


    Cheng Na didn''t know what to say. She grabbed her finger, lowered her head and took off a look of fear.


    "Before I have no time to manage you, this is my dereliction of duty, but now you mix so well, you can really find a better agent than me."


    Finish saying, Su Xiao turns to prepare to go out.


    Cheng Na left a look of consternation, she quickly called her: "Xiaoxiao sister, I don''t mean that, I''m not..."


    "He forced me, and I was forced to..."


    Su Xiao did not move, looking at the beginning of this simple girl.


    From the beginning, her eyes were throbbing and simple, and the fundus was clear. I didn''t expect that, in just a few months, it turned out to be like this.


    Su Xiao bit her mouth, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, she continued, "I know."


    It seems to be a sigh, eyes in Cheng Na''s name brand on the turn, nothing to say, then went out.


    Cheng na no longer has time to stay, can only watch Su Xiao leave. In the heart actually inexplicably was afraid.


    Su Xiao out of the bathroom, they went directly to Jiang Zhi.


    She originally wanted to take Cheng Na well, but at this moment, she seemed to understand.


    "Jiang Zhi, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    She was carrying her bag and was ready to go out.


    "We''ll sing later, together."


    "No, I''m going to see my son."


    Zhu Xiao shouts Su Xiao all useless, Su Xiao does not seem to have any interest.


    Originally, Jiang Xie also wanted to persuade Su Xiao, but seeing Su Xiao like this, he always felt that the conversation with Cheng Na was not pleasant.


    But soon, he heard Su Xiao said to see his son, but also severely surprised.


    Sister Su Xiao, do you have a son?


    Su Xiao expressed his apology, which quickly left.


    Before leaving, he ordered Jiang Xie to have fun. By the way, he asked Ji Zhaoyang to take good care of Jiang Xie.


    Until Su Xiao left, Jiang Zhi''s sight was confiscated.


    Ji Zhaoyang waved.


    "Still reluctant to give up? They are all gone. "


    Jiang Zhi came back to his senses, and his tone seemed to be worried: "I wonder if Cheng Na said something to Xiaoxiao sister, otherwise how could she come out and change her face."


    Ji Zhaoyang sandwiched a peanut for himself, chewing and whispering to him: "don''t worry, this kind of thing is not your responsibility."


    After a pause, he added: "this kind of thing, many things in this circle, you just come in now, just see the people around you can''t stand it, you will know later. Su Xiao, it''s impossible not to know. I think she should be disappointed with Cheng Na. "


    Jiang Zhi''s eyes moved and did not speak again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    After Su Xiao came out, he found that Fu Qisen was still waiting for himself in that place.


    She walked over and opened the door, sat down and closed the door.


    Fu was not surprised to hear the door ring.


    Just pointing to the time in the car: "you''re a minute slower than you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao didn''t have a good breath of white his one eye: "can''t I go to the toilet?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Qisen hooked his lips and started the car without asking any more questions.


    Su Xiao fastened her seat belt and looked unhappy.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her, did not ask, but slightly accelerated the speed.


    The sudden acceleration of the speed scared Su Xiao. He grabbed his seat belt and glared at Fu Qisen: "what are you doing! It''s crazy


    She is now in her own world, and has completely forgotten that this person is Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qi Sen heard her curse, a hook, the speed gradually slowed down.


    "I thought you were in a bad mood."


    Su Xiao In a bad mood, why do you speed up? "


    "In this way, we can quickly forget the bad mood."


    Su Xiao: That''s not true


    Su Xiao don''t go too far, too lazy to pay attention to Fu Qisen.


    This man seems to be more and more sick recently.


    How can you listen to what you say? How can you be so naive?


    Su Xiao''s heart long breath, while comforting himself, this Fu Qisen may have taken the wrong medicine recently?


    First, she was not allowed to come out, and then all kinds of strange words


    Su Xiao in the heart is afflicted, also did not think Fu Qisen this matter again.


    She looked out of the window and just wanted to let it out.


    Fu did not seem to want to give up.


    "Your artist, has gone to someone else?"


    Su Xiao didn''t reply.


    Fu Qisen looked at her sideways and looked at her with a look of secret anger. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I thought it was your artist who was dug up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiaodun, finally turned around: "how do you know?"


    Fu Qisen: "huh?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t look back, but he could clearly see that he was laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You look like you''re being dug up."


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t refute, but she continued to look out of the window and didn''t really want to pay attention to Fu Qisen.


    When Fu Qisen saw her like this, he could have guessed it.


    I don''t ask any more questions now.


    When the car drove downtown, Su Xiao still didn''t understand.


    Originally she thought she was going to the Fu family or somewhere, but now this situation


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Fu didn''t answer, but soon drove the car outside a more upscale hotel.


    This hotel looks more luxurious than the one they just had in Hengdian.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao was deceived.


    Fu Qisen only said: "get off the bus."


    Then he came and opened the door for her.


    Su Xiao was stunned and looked at the door of the hotel: "this is What do you want to do


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick: "what do you think I want to do to you?"


    "I..."


    Su Xiao one smothers, has not had time to reply, was Fu Qisen a to carry to get off the car.


    Just like an eagle catching a chicken, she was directly carried into the hotel.


    Fortunately, only the front desk of the hotel has a service person, so no one noticed Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen carries Su Xiao and goes straight to the elevator.


    Make sure she won''t run, then put her down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    At this time, Su Xiao felt that she was really pitiful


    What is Fu Qisen doing Don''t say anything, just get her here


    Su Xiao''s heart is filled with a sense of forest.


    She felt that she might have to make it clear to Fu Qisen.


    The elevator stopped on the fifth floor before he spoke.


    "Hello, I...."


    Then Su Xiao was carried on by Fu Qisen To a big box on the fifth floor.


    Originally, Su Xiao thought what would happen, but when she was carried here, she was still shocked.


    Because inside Full of Fu family


    "Mommy!"


    Seeing Su Xiao coming in, Fu Geun Huai was still playing with sun PU. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Su Xiao at the door. She immediately ignored sun Pu and ran towards Su Xiao.


    "Baby


    As soon as Su Xiao''s eyes brightened, she looked at Fu Geun Huai, who was very fashionable. She was very happy. Then her nose became sour.


    So long no see, Fu Jinhuai is fat again.


    More meat on the face


    "If you eat so fat, you''re not afraid that you can''t find a girlfriend in the future?"


    Su Xiao endure to see Fu Geun Huai to fall down tears, gently pinch the meat on his face, a face of doting.


    "Because they raise Xiaobao so well."


    Fu Jinhuai blinked, a face of cute.


    By the way, he learned the appearance of Su Xiao and pinched Su Xiao''s face.


    "Didn''t Mommy eat? How can you lose weight? "


    Looking at him like this, Su Xiao''s tears to smile in again, can''t help shaking his head.


    "Mommy doesn''t have one."


    With that, she looked at the people in the room who were looking at her.


    Hesitated for a moment, or in turn called out.


    However, after Fu Siyan they, Su Xiao is still very surprised.


    Fu Siyan doesn''t know that this woman and Fu Qisen have some looks, but because she is a woman, she is more beautiful.


    And she has temperament, looks more moving, there is a kind of imperial sister style.


    Su Xiao saw the news at home when he was abroad.


    It''s said that this woman seldom returns home.


    Young women, with children, and one or two strangers. Su Xiao could probably guess who she was, so she called out directly.


    After shouting, Fu Siyan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she always thought Fu Jinhuai was born by Su Qi, but something happened to Su Qi


    Fu Qisen did not say a word, and still treated her like this. She felt a little unconvinced at that time. Although she had no feelings for Su Qi, everyone in the Fu family looked at this as a spectator.


    Until this time, she saw Su Xiao and seemed to understand.


    Why would Fu Qisen do that, and all this It seems more like Fu Qisen''s game.


    Fu Siyan is not stupid. Before Su Qi came home, she felt something different.


    Just did not expect, Fu Qisen to such a woman, still start so hard. I can''t change my temper


    "Sit down. Come here."


    Fu Siyan likes Fu Jinhuai very much. The key is that Su Xiao looks big and square, and looks very good. She brings a kind of beauty temperament.


    Without Su Qi''s new twist, the whole person is very natural.


    This kind of breath makes people want to be close.


    Su Xiao nods and looks at Jiang Nian on one side. Jiang Nian seems to stop talking. Seeing Su Xiao look at her, she smiles and doesn''t speak.


    This time, the atmosphere seems a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Today''s table is full of the Fu family.


    Fu Qisen is sitting on Su Xiao''s right, Fu Jinhuai is placed on Su Xiao''s left.


    Fu Qisen didn''t do too much today, but he took a lot of dishes for Su Xiao.


    Completely ignored Su Xiaona want to kill him in the eyes. They didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was strange


    Especially Fu Siyan.


    There is a big difference between Su Xiao and Su Qi.


    Her little brother with a dull head actually knows how to enlighten?


    And the most important thing is, looking at their two people''s relationship mode is not so greasy and crooked, but it feels much more normal.


    "Xiaoxiao, eat this. It''s the best food here."


    Fu Siyan gives Su Xiao a piece of meat.


    Su Xiao can only pile up a smile thank you, but behind the table under the ruthless pinch Fu Qisen''s leg.


    She''s had it!


    What does it mean to bring her here for dinner now!


    She twisted Fu Qisen''s thigh and laughed.


    Fu Qisen on one side seems to feel nothing at all, and continues to serve Su Xiao with vegetables.


    "Eat? Why don''t you eat it? "


    Everyone at this table has started to eat, but Su Xiao hasn''t started yet.


    She has been looking at everyone, seems to have no intention of moving chopsticks.


    Fu Siyan is more confused.


    Su Xiao just picked up the chopsticks and said carelessly: "I just ate a little bit in the production team..."


    As soon as he said this, the air seemed to be quiet.


    Ten pairs of eyes Shua Shua looked at her.


    "I''m late."


    Suddenly, Fu Qiwei''s voice rang out at the door.


    He was standing at the door with a briefcase in his hand.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, I was surprised.


    "Sister in law."


    Then, he saw Su Xiao. Naturally, he called.


    At this time, only uncle Fu and his family were confused.


    It seems that, in addition to the surprise of their family, they are very calm.


    "Eat."


    Master Fu opened his mouth. He took a look at Fu Qiwei at the door and Su Xiao, who had not moved his chopsticks.


    "Now that you''ve eaten enough, don''t hold on."


    After a second, he answered again.


    Then he continued to eat.


    It was Su Xiao''s turn to be stunned.


    Last time I went to Fu''s house, master Fu was indifferent to her. Maybe he liked Fu Jinhuai, but he didn''t have a cold with Su Xiao.


    Of course, last time Su Xiao went to Fu''s house, it was really too abrupt. The Fu family may be wary of her.


    So today to hear master Fu say so, Su Xiao has a trace of excitement.


    "Good."


    She didn''t want to support herself, so she nodded and put down her chopsticks.


    Fu Qisen on one side glared at her and did not speak.


    Fu Qiwei came in and sat next to Zhou Mei. The atmosphere was terrifying.


    Fu family When is it that time


    He did not speak, on their own picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Baby, have you been happy lately?"


    The whole family is eating. It seems that it is not good for Su Xiao not to eat.


    After all, these people, it seems I''m waiting for her


    Allow Su Xiao to narcissize himself.


    "Happy


    Fu Jinhuai was eating something in her mouth and nodding fiercely.


    Su Qisen takes a piece of food and gives it to him.


    This time, people''s eyes followed.


    Fu Qisen Didn''t refuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    It''s really a miracle.


    Fu Qisen never liked to be pinched.


    No matter what, as long as others touch, he will not touch again. Eating is the most taboo.


    So at this time, seeing Su Xiao give him meat, he actually did not hesitate to eat.


    Su Xiao seems to be It''s natural?


    People''s eyes turn around, but Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    Sensing that they were looking at herself, she suddenly raised her head with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you all look at me like this... "


    She smiles awkwardly.


    After all, she is an outsider today, and the Fu family, there are so many


    The Fu family had not seen his uncle and aunt before. It seems that they have come together today.


    Su Xiao is not very good at talking to her elders, so she is embarrassed again.


    "Oh, you all have a good meal. It''s natural for a couple to eat with vegetables."


    Fu Siyan saw Su Xiao embarrassed, and rushed to the end.


    Although, she just had an egg in her mouth.


    The crowd glanced at her and quietly turned back to eat their own meal.


    Su Xiao thinks that the Fu family is a little strange. They don''t have any quarrels or intrigues between the powerful families. They don''t just get along well on the surface. They are more casual behind their backs.


    Su Xiao now thought of this, but relaxed a lot.


    But soon, an idea flashed through my mind.


    Does Fu want her to recognize her parents?


    That is, the ugly daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law?


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s face brush red, even she did not notice, almost instantaneous.


    "Eat, Xiao Bao, just be happy."


    Su Xiao smiles and quickly puts her eyes on Fu Jinhuai.


    "Mummy, some time ago, babe came back with that bad aunt."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes swept to Fu Geun Huai.


    "It seems that the facilities of the amusement park will be broken tomorrow."


    He said something "inadvertently".


    Fu Jinhuai immediately shook her leg and said, "but dad said he missed mommy so much that he never let Xiaobao call her bad aunt Mommy."


    Fu Jinhuai blinked a pair of bright eyes, while looking at Su Xiao, while laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Sen is still talking.


    "It seems that in this period, we still need to go back to the company to deal with things first."


    As he spoke, he took another bite.


    Fu Jinhuai''s murderous eyes look at Fu Qisen.


    "Grandfather! Grandma! Grandma! Uncle, Dad bullies me!! Bully Mommy!! Xiao Bao is so pitiful! Wuwuwu... "


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jinhuai suddenly began to cry.


    Su Xiao is so cried by his son, subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Then, he just called these, immediately looked over.


    Meng Qingqing sat next to him and held him in her arms.


    "Darling, your father is a bad man. Let''s ignore him. The baby won''t cry."


    Then, the Fu family was confronted. In front of Fu Jinhuai, he directly denounced Fu Qisen.


    This scene is really fantastic.


    Meng Qingqing coaxed Fu Jinhuai into a safe chair.


    Sun Pu laughs. But soon, she also aggrieved the shriveled mouth.


    "Mommy, my uncle doesn''t take us to play, and I''m not happy."


    Fu Siyan immediately glared at Fu Qisen and quickly comforted her.


    "Uncle doesn''t, Mommy takes you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Su Xiao looks at the small head of sun Pu, she looks very water, a small face above and Fu Jinhuai the same flesh Du Du.


    The eyes are big, twinkling and dazzling.


    Su Xiao feels like a little star in the dark. The little girl is so beautiful


    "Is this the eldest sister''s baby? How lovely you are... "


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked.


    At this time, Fu Jinhuai is pulling the corner of her dress: "Mommy, is the baby cute?"


    Su Xiao looked back at him: "lovely, all lovely."


    "Mommy didn''t cheat the baby?"


    Fu Jinhuai clearly saw her perfunctory, that red eyes seem to be able to cry again immediately, and seems to be trying to endure grievances, a very Advisory appearance.


    Su Xiao laugh in the heart, but the face is very gentle mouth: "of course, the baby is the most lovely."


    She lowered her voice for fear that sun Pu would hear her.


    But Meng Qingqing heard that and was helpless to them.


    It''s not easy to pacify the two children, but the one who picked up the trouble seems to have nothing left. He was eating seriously and didn''t seem to feel that it was because of him. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    Su Xiao pinched him again under the table.


    Fu Qisen stopped at last.


    Skipping Su Xiao, she puts her eyes on Fu Jinhuai.


    But Fu Geun Huai is very obedient to eat, did not care about Fu Qisen''s eyes, especially, almost buried his face in the bowl.


    Su Xiao looked back and saw him with a fright.


    "Baby, what are you doing? Don''t eat yourself. "


    The Fu family on one side couldn''t help laughing, especially when they saw Fu Jinhuai and Fu Qisen angry


    this character as like as two peas in Fu Qisen''s childhood.


    One side of the river read looking, thinking, face and can''t help but a bit more soft.


    Today''s scene is what she would like to see most.


    Now that Su Xiao is able to control his own son, Jiang Nian is relieved that he has such a weird grandson.


    So by this time, she already felt her life was perfect.


    "Mommy, daddy stares at me..."


    Fu Jinhuai raised her head from the bowl and spoke pitifully.


    Su Xiao suppressed a smile: "that baby stares at him, why does he want to stare at you?"


    "Baby doesn''t know, daddy doesn''t like baby anymore..."


    Said, Fu Jinhuai''s lips moved twice, grinning, two eyes a squint, as if to cry out.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Jinhuai pretended to be OK in front of them, but in front of her Can''t she see that this kid''s trying to get too much attention?


    Of course, the boy also successfully put everyone''s eyes on him.


    Xiao Su can''t help shaking her head.


    "Why doesn''t Daddy like babies? Isn''t that right, daddy? "


    Su Xiao stabbed Fu Qisen with his arm.


    Fu Qisen did not seem to hear the general ignore, but a second, feel Su Xiao''s eyes, he turned around.


    "Well?"


    His shining black eyes looked at Fu Jinhuai and seemed to be trying to reason with him.


    "Daddy stares at me!! Mommy! Baobaowei


    Fu Geun Huai looks aggrieved. Biting her lips, she hides behind Su Xiao and is about to cry.


    Su Xiao doesn''t comfort him any more, so she looks at him like this.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two big and small.


    Others, it seems, can''t get involved. Everyone is talking about Fu Qisen Why stare at his son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Especially Meng Qingqing.


    Because she likes Fu Jinhuai very much, this boy is so cute.


    So she didn''t understand Fu''s behavior.


    She was also the most excited one.


    Su Xiao looked at her reaction and couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Qingqing is really anxious. She is afraid that Fu Qisen will make fu Jinhuai unhappy.


    So now her expression is on her face.


    Su Xiaoqiang pressure smile, but think this big family Fu family is very fun.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak. At the moment, he was the one most disliked by the public.


    Fu Qiwei took two bites. Seeing the situation, he could not help saying something.


    "What happened to the second brother today? How did it become the object of criticism for the whole family? "


    Fu Qiwei was curious, but it was rare to see Fu Qisen like this. He couldn''t help laughing again.


    But he was still a little afraid of Fu Qisen, so he held on for a long time and went back.


    His second brother can be provoked by his elders, but he can''t.


    Therefore, Fu Qiwei said it in a low voice. After all, it is Fu Qisen who is now denouncing him. He dare not come out on his own. He will be pulled by Fu Qisen as a shield later.


    "Just look at it."


    It''s rare that Zhou Mei didn''t make trouble today. She took a look at Su Xiao and went to eat again.


    "Auntie, it''s ok..."


    Seeing Meng Qingqing so excited, Su Xiao quickly comforted.


    All of a sudden, the air seems to be quiet.


    "What do you call me?"


    Meng Qingqing was stunned.


    "Er..."


    Su Xiao thinks about it for a while. When he looks back, he just looks at Fu Qisen. His eyes are very bright. It seems that he is thinking about Su Xiao''s words, but his eyes are really hot.


    Su Xiao swallows saliva, unexpectedly feel very embarrassed.


    "That, auntie."


    Su Xiao is aware of their eyes. Leng Buding and some embarrassed, quickly changed a name.


    "That''s right."


    Meng Qingqing nodded. At this time, she kept looking at Su Xiao, as if to see through her. Her eyes kept flowing on her.


    Su Xiao is also particularly embarrassed, especially, not only Meng Qingqing looks at her alone!


    Su Xiao wants to find a place to drill in. Why are the Fu family so strange today


    Su Xiao''s heart is indescribable, but he still has to keep a consistent smile on the surface.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak either. No matter how Fu Geun Huai made trouble, he was very quiet.


    After a while, he peeled the shrimp and handed it to Su Xiao.


    "Daddy, I want it too!"


    Seeing Fu Qisen''s action, Fu Jinhuai quickly yelled.


    Maybe he saw Fu Qisen didn''t want to pay attention to him, and then added a sentence.


    "Baby, it''s a big help for you this time You said it yourself... "


    Fu Geun Huai mumbles a small mouth, how to see how cute.


    One side of Fu Qisen glanced at him, but did not speak. Instead, he peeled a shrimp and put it into his mouth.


    This scene makes the surrounding quiet a little strange.


    "I don''t think it''s like Qisen."


    There was a voice in the corner. Su Xiao looked up and saw someone she didn''t recognize when she just came in.


    Looking at his appearance and sitting beside Fu Siyan, Su Xiao guesses that it should be Fu Siyan''s husband.


    He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, with a little smile on his face, and the whole person seemed to have a very serious illusion.


    Fu Qisen stopped and didn''t speak. Zhou Mei, next to him, took over: "why not? When I was a child, Qisen was like this. She was always coquettish towards us, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    As soon as the words came out, it seemed that there was a dead silence all around.


    In particular, the atmosphere is quiet and strange.


    Su Xiao slightly side of the head, good to see Fu Qisen this cold side face, his cold can not help but look, clearly is very serious. But Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe today''s atmosphere is too cheerful. On weekdays, if Fu Qisen is like this, no one will be able to laugh.


    Of course, it''s just because in front of the Fu family, that''s all.


    Otherwise, if someone else said this, he might have been driven away by Fu Qisen.


    However, Su Xiao has absolute reason to believe that what Zhou Mei said is true.


    After all, Su Xiao was not like this when she was a child. She is a quiet girl.


    There was no objection, but there was no aversion to Zhou Mei''s words. It seemed that this was the most normal thing for the Fu family.


    "I don''t want to be like Daddy, baby like Mommy!"


    Fu''s voice broke the silence, almost coincidentally, and everyone looked at him.


    "Why?"


    Su Xiao with a smile, watching his son constantly win attention, but also pretended that she did not know the appearance, accompany him in the play.


    The point is, she knows, but they don''t know!


    So at the moment, Su Xiao can only play with his son.


    "Because Daddy doesn''t like me."


    Fu Geun Huai''s mouth was shriveled, her eyes were red, and she looked so wronged that she couldn''t do it.


    If not for the presence of so many people, Su Xiao really wants to expose him in public.


    In fact, it''s interesting to see Fu Jinhuai''s cold face after being torn apart.


    And sometimes, Su Xiao really suspects that Fu Jinhuai was reincarnated without drinking Mengpo soup.


    Otherwise, how could he be so young and so ancient?


    Su Xiao admitted that she was almost overwhelmed.


    Not only the sensible, but also the acting skills, she felt that she could award an Oscar for best actor of the year.


    "How can daddy not like you! Your father is more arrogant than this character


    Meng Qingqing on one side quickly explained to Fu Qisen.


    It seems that the image of Fu Qisen is a bit of a failure.


    This is Meng Qingqing''s evaluation in his heart.


    Fu Jinhuai mumbled and did not speak.


    "I don''t know, Xiao Huai."


    One side of the sun Pu suddenly came to a leisurely.


    Fu Siyan takes a look at the proud Fu Jinhuai, and then looks at her daughter. She seems to want to say something.


    There is nothing wrong with her daughter''s words. After all, Fu Qisen liked to cry when she was a child. Ha ha, but she didn''t say it.


    Just saw Su Xiao wink at her, seems to let her say nothing.


    Fu Siyan knew it. Since it''s the children''s business, let the children talk about it.


    Sure enough, Fu Jinhuai seemed particularly unconvinced. He then got down from the chair and went directly to sun PU.


    "Let''s go it alone."


    "Mummy..."


    SUN Pu looked at Fu Siyan, who did not speak, but made an expression.


    Sun Pu came down from the chair.


    "You can''t cry when you''re alone. I''ll let you. Who calls me your sister?"


    "It''s not sure who makes anyone cry!"


    Fu Geun Huai with his own small waist, a face of Ao Jiao.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Su Xiao can''t help shaking his head, eyes full of helplessness.


    This can already see how comfortable my son is living here.


    In that case, she was relieved.


    Everyone likes him, and there are people who play with him.


    So the two kids went out on an appointment.


    Meng Qingqing on one side was a little uneasy. She couldn''t help blaming Fu Siyan: "why don''t you call twice? What if the child gets into a fight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Auntie, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiao see Meng Qingqing is really not happy, quickly called her.


    Fu Jinhuai is what temper, Su Xiao naturally understand.


    Just now this kid is good at acting. Maybe he can go to the performing arts circle in the future. Although Su Xiao does not want him to contact this circle at all.


    "Ah, you said that if the child had a fight..."


    in fact, Meng Qingqing was worried that sun Pu would bully Fu Jinhuai, who was a little younger than sun PU. Usually, sun Pu is naughty at home. She is different from other girls. Her character will be a little bit more manly.


    Moreover, Fu Jinhuai is still so small...


    seeing Meng Qingqing worried, Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK. They won''t fight."


    Fu Jinhuai is a child, but she never likes to fight. What''s more, she is a beautiful sister.


    Su Xiao admits that she knows Fu Jinhuai very well about this.


    Meng Qingqing was still worried, and was finally stopped by Fu Siyan: "don''t worry, mom. Pandy likes Xiaohuai very much these days. How can he fight? These worries are useless."


    Su Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    Although Fu Siyan is the daughter of a wealthy family, she seldom reports anything on the news, and she has a kind of temperament that is difficult to get close to.


    But did not expect to speak so close, and when she spoke, Su Xiao did not feel hostility in her body.


    On the contrary, it was like a very familiar person, which made Su Xiao feel very happy.


    "Eat, let''s eat first, little ones, let them play."


    See everyone seems to have been just two little guy to attract the line of sight, Fu Siyan and quickly said.


    Su Xiao is really nervous at this time.


    It can be said that Fu Jinhuai is there just now, so he doesn''t seem nervous. After all, he has an active atmosphere and he can talk to you.


    But at the moment, they are all adults, and they are all eating.


    If it wasn''t for the Fu family, Su Xiao would have turned around and left.


    "Eat shrimp."


    Perhaps feeling Su Xiao''s embarrassment, Fu Qisen peeled a few shrimps for her and put them in her bowl.


    Su Xiao nodded and picked up chopsticks to eat quietly.


    These people are pretending to look at themselves inadvertently. Su Xiao is not blind, of course.


    What''s more, they are unaccustomed to this blatant look... She has never thought that these rich ladies are like this...


    however, as long as they are not too difficult to get along with.


    Su Xiao at this time did not find that he has summed up himself to Fu Qisen here.


    Although she was just full, eating these shrimps did not affect her at all.


    So Su Xiao is eating with relish.


    "Like you."


    At this time, Fu Qisen came coldly.


    Fu Siyan raised his head and looked at him. Su Xiao did not speak and ate stuffy.


    There''s something weird about the atmosphere.


    "It turns out that love can really change people."


    Fu Siyan sighed.


    Her brother can peel shrimp?


    Thank God he didn''t get skinned.


    So seeing this scene, Fu Siyan was really shocked. Her brother seems to have changed.


    "Eat your food. It will be cold later."


    Sun Ye gave her a piece of meat, and then looked up at Su Xiao. He pulled the corners of his mouth slightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    After this meal, everyone ate very quietly.


    Almost no one spoke.


    Su Xiao also ate a lot of food under Fu Qisen''s constant food filling mode. When he got to the back, his stomach was almost bursting. He couldn''t eat any more, so he put it down.


    However, the food in this hotel is really good.


    After dinner, everyone went back to Fu''s home. Su Xiao wanted to go back by himself. But they stopped him.


    "You are the daughter-in-law of the Fu family. Where are you going?"


    Gao Xiaomei, however, didn''t look scornful.


    Su Xiao was shocked in situ.


    Is that what Zhou Mei said?


    "Auntie I... "


    "You see, you call me aunt. That''s what I said, right? You see, if you are not Kai Sen''s daughter-in-law, you must call me aunt. "


    There''s something wrong with Zhou Mei today.


    Su Xiao thought silently in his heart.


    This is a bit out of her expectation


    Su Xiao nodded and glanced at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen is leisurely. He leans against the wall, and his eyes pass Su Xiao one by one.


    See Su Xiao that nervous surprised appearance, also did not have the slightest intention to help.


    Su Xiao''s face flushed with anger, but she couldn''t refuse Zhou Mei''s offer directly.


    She can remember that when she first came to the Fu family, Zhou Mei gave her the first feeling that she obviously didn''t like her


    Her new arrival was also the second official meeting with the Fu family.


    And this time, it''s still very common


    Finally, Su Xiao had no choice but to go back with them.


    Fu Qisen drove his own car, and his family took their own car.


    Jiang Nian''s car is Zhou Mei''s and Fu Qiwei''s.


    One of them, Fu Siyan, took the master Fu with him.


    Originally arranged car, Fu Qisen in the start of the car, but suddenly came in a person.


    "The cars behind are full. I''ll take yours."


    SUN Hao sat down and closed the door immediately.


    Su Xiao has not seen this person, but somehow feel that this person is a little familiar, this sense of familiarity, Su Xiao also does not know where to come from.


    But this person is easy to get along with.


    He teased Fu Jinhuai in the back for two seconds, and suddenly leaned over his head.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m in your car. You don''t dislike me, do you?"


    Su Xiao was stunned by his sister-in-law''s cry and subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen felt her eyes and started the car.


    "You can go down now, too."


    SUN Hao stopped immediately.


    But he didn''t forget who Su Xiao was.


    She was the one who saw it in the hospital that day?


    But I didn''t expect This woman is Fu Qisen''s daughter-in-law


    Just saw her time, SUN Hao also ruthlessly surprised.


    But soon, he became normal. He wanted to ask about Tang Shan, but when it came to his mouth, he thought that other people didn''t know him. If he asked like this, it would be too abrupt. Instead, they will ask him a lot of questions.


    So, thinking of this layer, SUN Hao swallowed again when he got to his mouth.


    Su Xiao saw from the rearview mirror that he seemed to have something to say, but hesitated and did not say it. There was something strange about her.


    Because SUN Hao looks like Know her?


    "Sister in law, isn''t brother Qisen very difficult to get along with?"


    SUN Hao suddenly reaches Su Xiao''s ear and whispers.


    This scene made Fu Qisen frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    As soon as SUN Hao spoke, he could feel Fu Qisen''s eyes that wanted to eat people.


    He immediately angrily retracted, but holding the co pilot''s seat, it seems that he wants to hear Su Xiao''s answer.


    Su Xiao almost laughed when he asked.


    She choked a smile: "so, you don''t think he''s easy to get along with?"


    "No!"


    SUN Hao was almost subconsciously bouncing.


    He quickly looked at the side of Fu Qisen, see that he did not respond, this began his business mutual blowing.


    "Sister in law, you don''t know, my brother, although he seems a little indifferent on the surface, he is very capable and responsible, and will definitely be responsible for you!"


    SUN Hao never thought that Fu Jinhuai belonged to Su Xiaosheng


    Is Fu Qisen hiding too much?


    Before seems to have brought a woman back, and this woman, not to say that Xiaohuai is her birth?


    So SUN Hao didn''t understand their behavior.


    Su Xiao didn''t say anything, especially when she heard SUN Hao''s pledge, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well."


    "It is I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask it or not. "


    SUN Hao hesitated for a moment and looked tentatively at Fu Qisen.


    This woman looks very talkative.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao slightly side head, see his eyes intentionally or unintentionally look at Fu Qisen.


    I thought how terrible Fu Qisen was Look at what the child is afraid of?


    "Say it."


    "Don''t say it if you shouldn''t say it."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, he was coldly interrupted by Fu Qisen.


    SUN Hao immediately gave a cry and then looked at Su Xiao.


    "But I still want to say it."


    Su Xiao saw his praying eyes. Speaking of it, the character of this man and Jiang Shang is very similar.


    However, he seems to be more childish than Jiang Shang?


    Su Xiao pressed his own idea and nodded.


    "Say it."


    "But brother Qishen will hit me..."


    "He''s driving, he can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    SUN Hao hesitated for a moment and asked: "Xiao Huai Is it your own


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to be quiet.


    Su Xiao did not answer immediately, but fell into silence.


    Fu Qisen on one side frowned, but did not speak.


    SUN Hao was frightened.


    He actually wanted to make sure, because he didn''t know what Fu Qisen and his colleagues were up to, but he just seemed to have been struck by thunder


    He couldn''t help clapping in his heart and subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen.


    However, Fu Qisen seems to be in no mood. His eyes sweep from the rearview mirror and SUN Hao leans back.


    At this time, but hear Su Xiao suddenly laugh.


    "You are so lovely!"


    The sudden explosion of laughter in the car relieved the inexplicable embarrassment.


    Su Xiao looks back and looks at Fu Jinhuai.


    "Xiao Bao, you answer uncle."


    Fu Jinhuai frowned, which was carved in the same mold as Fu Qisen.


    "I don''t want to answer this question."


    He spoke with disgust, and glanced at SUN Hao next to him. He didn''t care about him.


    Now it''s SUN Hao''s turn to be mute.


    Why, this kid is so proud?


    Isn''t it real? Just to hide the truth?


    If Su Xiao knew what SUN Hao was thinking, she would have to laugh to death.


    Why is the child so cute?


    At this time, next to Fu Qisen leisurely came a sentence: "that''s not called cute, that''s called stupid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Speechless, as like as two peas, the two men are speechless.


    Su Xiao can''t help it. She''s going to kick her feet and laugh.


    Are Fu Qisen and Fu Jinhuai going to laugh her to death?


    SUN Hao seems to have no idea where he is wrong. He thinks he is stepping on thunder.


    After all, Fu Geun Huai is very similar to Fu Qisen, but he just didn''t pay much attention to whether Su Xiao looks like


    At this time, he was the only one in the car that was most messy.


    What''s the situation?


    Even if the adults dislike him, why does the little one dislike him so much??


    SUN Hao''s heart is dripping with blood!


    He looked at Fu Jinhuai. As a result, Fu Jinhuai was very proud and charming, with a cold face and no expression.


    On the contrary, he didn''t want to pay attention to SUN Hao.


    If he didn''t have to sit in the back, he really didn''t want to be with this uncle.


    "Xiaobao, why don''t you want to talk to your uncle? You say this, this... "


    Su Xiao looked at SUN Hao, who was at a loss behind him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Indeed, his character is very similar to his father..."


    Finish saying, Su Xiao suddenly froze.


    When she said this, she seemed to Natural? It''s like it''s very natural, and she''s used to it.


    SUN Hao turns his head leisurely and just sees Su Xiao froze.


    When you think about the question he just asked, do you think these two people What''s the real back screen?


    Thinking of this, SUN Hao became even more suspicious.


    But after just what happened, he did not dare to ask easily.


    He felt that if he asked, he would surely face the sanctions of Fu Qisen.


    "Xiaohuai is my own."


    May have noticed his face changed many times, Su Xiao some helpless shake his head, but with a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    SUN Hao looked at her strangely. At this moment, he was more confused.


    But At this time, the atmosphere in the car has fallen down. It''s like a piece of ice. It''s shivering.


    "Oh..."


    He finally closed his mouth, but his eyes turned around, as if thinking about something.


    The car enters the gate of Fu''s old house. As soon as Su Xiao gets off the bus, SUN Hao comes down with Fu Jinhuai in his arms.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll come."


    He put Fu Geun Huai on the ground, which seemed a little stiff.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao nods.


    A few cars followed.


    They get off in turn, sun Pu see Fu Jinhuai, drag him to play in the past.


    The two children first ran into the living room, followed by a group of adults.


    Seeing them so happy, Su Xiao is very happy.


    It''s just


    Together with these Fu family elders, Su Xiao is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sit down, Xiao Xiao."


    Meng Qingqing comes in from behind and sees Su Xiao standing on the edge of the sofa. She shouts quickly. He opened his mouth to Fu Qisen: "hurry up, let your daughter-in-law sit down."


    Fu Qisen ignored her, but reached for Su Xiao.


    Then, a took her to the sofa, Su Xiao directly fell on his lap, the whole person was scared almost jump up.


    "What are you doing..."


    Her face was forced to turn red, and her hands were flustered. She looked at Fu Qisen almost in a daze.


    But the party was not surprised at all, and didn''t feel anything at all. He just looked at the people standing beside the sofa calmly, and his big eyes seemed to be able to eat a person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Because after dinner, everyone had nothing to do, so they sat together.


    Su Xiao is also more embarrassed.


    With so many people there, she sat on Fu Qisen''s lap so openly, and, of all the people, 99% were old people.


    In this way, they look at their eyes, is really let Su Xiaoxin tired and helpless.


    After all Is it a little embarrassing for us to be like this?


    In particular, everyone''s strange eyes, which makes Su Xiaoru sit on the needle blanket, feeling a little bit unable to stay for a minute.


    "You put me down..."


    Su Xiao opened her mouth in a low voice, and her hands kept patting Fu Qisen''s legs.


    She was anxious, but she couldn''t be too obvious. Especially to see Fu Qisen did not react at all, instead, holding Su Xiao''s hand tighter, Su Xiao''s heart became more anxious.


    Fu Qisen is a ghost who wants to make her look ugly!


    Su Xiao frowns, in the heart unceasingly abdomen Fei, on the surface but can only keep calm.


    "You let me down..."


    She spoke anxiously, but the people behind her were not worried at all.


    Su Xiao can even feel that someone''s hand is quietly going into her clothes!


    In public, what does Fu Qisen want to do!


    They just sat in the sofa in the blind area, so it was better for them to sit in the blind area.


    Su Xiao is based on Fu Qisen''s bold approach to judge.


    She hated it so much that she couldn''t break his hand.


    Fu Qisen is a ghost, he is on purpose!!!


    "Fu Qi Sen!"


    Su Xiao is almost gnashing her teeth and opening her mouth. She tightly grasps Fu Qisen''s hand. Her eyes are constantly filled with anger, which makes it difficult to calm down the heat in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, she would really like to start a fight with Fu Qisen.


    This Fu Qisen, put it plainly, is to deliberately annoy her!


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly buckled her waist, hugged her and stuck it directly into himself.


    Su Xiao body a stiff, subconsciously want to push him away.


    But Fu Qisen''s strength is big, Su Xiao sat on his leg, and directly touched something of him.


    Su Xiao''s face rubs red, and Fu Qisen''s face also appears a strange smile.


    "So now, are you going to refuse? Well


    Fu Xiaosen''s smile moved deeper.


    Su Xiao''s face rose red, but also to face the house of Su family, she really want to find a seam to drill in.


    How else would she meet people


    Su Xiao gritted his teeth, reached out to push him, but was caught by him.


    "You two will sit down and have a chat."


    Su Xiao was going to say something, but Fu Siyan''s voice suddenly came.


    Fu Qisen''s hand strength has not any need to loosen some situation.


    It''s even tighter.


    It seems that Fu Siyan is going to come over. She first pokes her head out from there, and then comes to this side.


    "You let me down!"


    Although they didn''t say anything, she was sitting on Fu Qisen''s body at the moment. She was very clear about what Fu Qisen wanted to do!


    And at this time, Fu Siyan really came here. Su Xiao felt that she couldn''t tolerate any more.


    But at the moment, Fu Qisen is a liar, no matter what Su Xiao said, he was indifferent.


    Then, when Su Xiao saw Fu Siyan coming, he suddenly turned around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Su Xiao''s eyes widened, anxious to call people.


    However, she just wanted to shout out, but she thought it was wrong. After all, when she called out, everyone would look at her.


    At that time, it will be more embarrassing!


    Su Xiao hate teeth itching, Fu Qisen''s hand did not stop.


    It''s just like deliberately teasing her. She takes all the people here as air and walks up slowly.


    "Fu Qisen, this is your own home. Pay attention to your image!"


    Bao Buqi just saw what Fu Siyan saw, so he didn''t come over.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, and his mouth was slightly hooked, as if excited.


    Damn it! What a pervert!


    Su Xiao in the heart of Fu Qisen severely scolded several times, or feel not enough to vent.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone."


    The living room was quiet and everyone seemed to be waiting for them to come and talk. Fu Qisen, however, does not know it at all!! And still so arrogant.


    Su Xiao is so angry that her lungs will explode, but she can only talk to him patiently.


    Can''t help, Fu Qisen this abnormal hand is really too big, she can''t resist him at all.


    "Then your name is."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opens his mouth and pinches Su Xiao''s waist.


    Su Xiao widened his eyes and turned to stare at him.


    But Fu Qisen had an indifferent look on his face.


    Until the people over there spoke.


    "Qisen, you daughter-in-law, don''t you bring it out for us to have a look? It''s boring to hide and tuck yourself in, isn''t it


    This is what Zhou Meixian said.


    They several adults are there big eye stares small eye, the little fart child again cares oneself to play.


    They now have fun, but only Fu Qisen.


    As a result, as soon as Fu Qisen came back, he hid Su Xiao to his side and chose an inconspicuous corner. Isn''t it obvious that he won''t let them see him?


    "I just had a meal, didn''t you?"


    Originally heard Zhou Mei speak, Su Xiao heart burst of joy.


    Now, Fu Qisen can''t oppose the elders.


    Therefore, Su Xiao is directly drunk with Fu Qisen''s behavior.


    As soon as Fu Qisen''s words came out, the silence was frightening.


    Equal to Zhou Mei also eat a shut door, a bit ruthless.


    Su Xiao pinched Fu Qisen''s thigh in return for Fu''s practice.


    Fu Qisen chuckled and suddenly said in her ear, "so, you mean, you want to have a good talk with them?"


    Su Xiao instantly nervous, Fu Qisen''s breath floating in her ears, warm and lingering, hit Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help but cluttered and reddened.


    Fu Qisen, a little bitch, is really amazing!!


    "Let me down."


    Now the Fu family are all here. Even if she really doesn''t want to, what''s more, these people are Fu Qisen''s family.


    Hearing her tone, Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows. Again in Su Xiao''s waist pinch a, this just took out the hand from her clothes.


    It''s not as tight as it was just buckled. He loosened his strength. Su Xiao just took the opportunity to get up directly from his leg.


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao, who was breathing heavily. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? It''s like finishing a big thing? "


    Su Xiaobai took a look at him, quickly adjusted his breathing, and then walked towards the Fu family.


    Fu family is still more, Su Xiao in the eyes of the people, sitting down against Jiang Nian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Isn''t Qisen coming?"


    Zhou Mei looks over there in doubt. Fu Qisen is leaning on the sofa with his legs up and his eyes closed. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Su Xiao blushed a little.


    "He would like to sit there."


    "Ha ha, Kai Sen, this is his character, Xiao Xiao? You must not care


    Fu Siyan sees Su Xiao''s embarrassment and thinks it''s funny. He walks over from Meng Qingqing and sits next to Su Xiao.


    She is very beautiful. She has the gentle and virtuous beauty of Chinese people, and also has a kind of open beauty.


    Su Xiao is very fond of Fu Siyan.


    "Well, I''m ok..."


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing now?"


    "I It''s a broker. "


    Generally speaking, Su Xiao is very bold at ordinary times. As a result, in the face of this group of people today, she is a little tongue tied and winces.


    "Why? By the way, "


    Fu Siyan suddenly remembered that she had seen Su Xiao before, and it seemed that she was su Qi''s agent?


    However, she immediately knew that she was wrong. This could never be asked. If she asked, a group of people would be embarrassed and she would be finished.


    What''s more, people don''t know what Suqi is like now. Don''t their Fu family know?


    Besides, I heard that Suqi and Suxiao seem to be sisters?


    Speaking of this, Fu Siyan really had to admire Fu Qisen.


    Two sisters of the Su family, he has provoked.


    But Su Xiao''s character is much better than Suqi''s. As soon as this person is easy to get along with, it''s all written on his face.


    However, Su Qi is also very poor.


    Su Xiao waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the second half of Fu Siyan''s words. For a while, she was a little tongue tied.


    And looked at her suspiciously.


    Fu Siyan reflected later and then apologized and said, "well, I forgot what I was going to ask."


    "Ah, Siyan, don''t stop asking Xiao Xiao, we are all sitting here."


    Meng Qingqing can''t look down. Although her daughter and Su Xiao chat very well, they are also very interested in Su Xiao.


    And Su Xiao this child looks so sensible, at the first glance let people like it, speak without affectation.


    Fu family''s first image of her, should be good?


    "Just ask what you want. It''s not the first time I''ve met Xiaoxiao. I want to talk to her more."


    Fu Siyan showed a choking expression, which seemed very cute.


    "You''ve been working hard recently."


    Jiang Nian is smiling and suddenly turns to Su Xiao and opens his mouth to the warm voice of Su Xiao.


    Her expression is very calm, gentle eyes, like her mother looking at her daughter, eyes full of love.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    In Jiang Nian''s eyes, she saw her mother''s appearance. At this moment, she thought it was her own illusion.


    Then, the nose was inexplicably sour.


    Su Xiao where don''t know, Jiang Nian like her, in fact, Su Xiao also want a Jiang Nian such a mother, but she now has no mother.


    If She is thinking that if Fu Qisen really likes her, if she can let Jiang Nian be her mother, Su Xiao will feel that this is already her happiest thing.


    Tears almost burst out, and Su Xiao was forced in again.


    She shook her head: "I don''t work hard, it''s just that this pot has to be carried by Qisen."


    Su Xiao hooked the corner of his lips, narrowed his eyes and became a crescent moon.


    She certainly knew what Jiang Nian was talking about.


    After Fu Qisen was shocked, he did this series of things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly remembered the little girl who shocked Fu Qisen.


    At that time, because her electric shock voltage was relatively large, Fu Qisen almost didn''t recover and stayed in intensive care for a long time.


    He was arrested and shut down.


    It''s been a long time, because at that time she was going to check it by herself, but Qingjie said Jiang Nian was checking it, and Su Xiao didn''t take care of it.


    Now I want to come, I don''t know how that person is.


    Su Xiao then casually asked: "say, auntie, do you know what happened behind that woman?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Nian''s focus is not here. Instead, he widens his eyes and looks unbelievable.


    "You call me Auntie?"


    Jiang Nian''s tone of voice is suddenly elevated, and Su Xiao is startled.


    She even opened her eyes wide, wondering, "ah?" He let out a cry.


    Not auntie. What''s it called?


    One side of Fu Siyan snicker, especially looking at Su Xiao''s silly appearance, don''t mention how cute.


    Su Xiao is still a face muddled, not very clear where the wrong.


    "You''re also called aunt Xiaoxiao. I heard that you and Qisen''s marriage certificate are involved."


    "So fast?"


    SUN Hao, who plays with his mobile phone, suddenly raises his head and looks at Fu Siyan in disbelief, and then moves his eyes to Su Xiao.


    The surprise was enough to put an egg in his mouth.


    His voice attracted everyone''s attention. SUN Hao looked left and right. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You, don''t look at me like this. Maybe, I''m the only one who doesn''t know?"


    He spoke in a very low voice and was very aggrieved.


    Why is he alone? They still look at him like this, as if he has done something heinous. This look can really swallow him.


    "You go on, you go on, I don''t exist."


    He waved his hand and got up from the sofa to play with Fu Jinhuai and sun PU.


    Su Xiao looked at SUN Hao and almost laughed.


    But this person''s character is really fun.


    "So, what''s your name?"


    Fu Siyan sees that Su Xiao is biased by SUN Hao. He quickly pats Su Xiao on the shoulder, looking forward to it.


    Su Xiao is stunned, what should she be called?


    At this time, she seemed to feel a hot light not far away looking at her.


    Su Xiao looked at the past, Fu Qisen did not know when to get up from the sofa, he was leaning on the big sofa, eyes slightly closed, seemed to be asleep.


    However, Su Xiao can feel that he is staring at himself!


    She took a look at Fu Geun Huai, who was playing next to her. At this time, she really wanted to play with Fu Geun Huai, just like sun Hao!


    Su Xiao heart beat drum, at this moment head short circuit, unexpectedly really did not react.


    Jiang Nian seems to be waiting. Everyone seems to be waiting. Wait for Su Xiao to call her.


    But Su Xiao is a face of tension, is obviously a pair of uneasy at a loss appearance.


    Fu Siyan is almost adored by Su Xiao. He thinks of Fu Jinhuai who has been in contact with recently. He feels that Fu Jinhuai is too much like Su Xiao.


    This is really a mold carved out, the more you see, the more interesting, the more lovely.


    "You should call mom!"


    Seeing that Su Xiao hasn''t been enlightened, Fu Siyan can''t help reminding her.


    Her family, everyone likes to watch the fun, and do not speak, or she has to remind.


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    Mom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Su Xiao stunned in situ, Jiang Nian''s eyes are very hot, wish Su Xiao immediately called her, but there is no urgency, eyes still soft.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao''s face is too red.


    In fact, she just thought about it. After all, they Just now, she and Fu Qisen have already told each other. Naturally, this name should be changed.


    But if her name is wrong, there are so many people here, the most embarrassing thing is her.


    Su Xiao is like this, the more she thinks, the more distressed she is.


    And dare not do it.


    "You see, you call my mother now. They are called aunts, and aunts are called by Qisen. If you''re an outsider, you should call it aunt, right? It''s all aunts, but now that you''ve established your relationship and pulled the evidence, you must change your words. "


    Fu Siyan can understand Su Xiao''s embarrassment. If she was surrounded by so many people, and then asked her to call an aunt who was not very familiar with her to call her mother, she would not like to be embarrassed.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip, as if thinking about something.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost on her, and everyone pretends that it doesn''t matter whether you call or not, and we don''t look at your feeling.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a while, then raised his head, on the river read gentle eyes, her nose is a sour, and then called out.


    "Ma..."


    As soon as Jiang Nian''s eyes brightened, he hugged her.


    "My dear child, I''ve been wronged in these days. I''ve wronged you."


    If you don''t know the truth, you must think it''s the scene of marriage.


    Su Xiao was so hugged by Jiang Nian that tears almost came out.


    Jiang Nian has a rich lady''s temperament, but she is very easy to get along with, even higher than the average woman''s Eq.


    So Su Xiao can''t help it now.


    "Good boy, it''s OK. You won''t be wronged any more."


    Jiang Nian gently patted Su Xiao on the shoulder, Su Xiao leaned in her arms, a little weeping.


    Fu Qi Sen saw this scene, slightly frowned, slender fingers on the sofa two times, do not know what to think.


    "Ah, it''s all Qisen. It''s Qisen who bullied you, right?"


    Meng Qingqing doesn''t know what happened, but she is absolutely on Su Xiao''s side.


    For them, girls are rich and have to be held in the palm of their hands.


    Boys should be raised as they should, especially if they are not used to it.


    So she murmured to Fu Qisen a few words, and Zhou Mei on one side also echoed.


    It was the Fu family man who did not speak.


    Sun Ye sat for a while and then went out. Fu Qiwei went to the company with him.


    There were only a few of them in the living room, but Fu Qisen was not worried at all. He was not exposed or blamed at all.


    His eyes tightly shrink in Su Xiao''s body, looking at that trembling girl, his eyes slightly heavy a few.


    "Good boy, he didn''t do a good job with Suqi, but now it has been dealt with. You can stay at Fu''s house."


    Jiang Nian touched Su Xiao''s head, with a low voice.


    Su Xiao raised her head, but now it''s because she''s so crazy He''s not going to do this to me, is he? "


    Su Xiao suddenly opens his mouth carefully and says to Jiang Nian in a voice that only two people can hear.


    Jiang Nian chuckled: "what a silly boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    He was stunned, but then he read again.


    Because she knows more about his son''s personality than anyone else.


    Moreover, this cold and cold character and their Fu family man, it is too much like.


    However, Fu family men also have an advantage.


    That is, they will not be promiscuous. The women they like will not have the behavior of raising a junior.


    But also special pet wife.


    Su Xiao "yes?" He gave a solemn look at Jiang Nian.


    Jiang Nian soon laughed again.


    "Don''t worry. Since qison has chosen you, it will certainly be good for you."


    After a pause, Jiang Nian continued: "if he dares to bully you, mom will be the first to refuse."


    Jiang Nian is very happy to be yelled by Su Xiao''s mother.


    At this moment, the smile on his face can''t hide. The expression of this face that wants to hold Su Xiao in the palm of his hand is really flattering.


    "I won''t agree either!"


    One side of Fu Siyan hastened to be followed by a sentence, in this way, it is really like a primary school students were commended, especially her enthusiasm.


    Su Xiao looked at them one by one and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Guang accidentally glances at Fu Qisen standing on one side and finds that he is actually looking at himself, and is still squinting. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Su Xiaodun, and looked to the side has not spoken to the old man Fu.


    "Grandfather Do you agree? "


    She whispered, as if seeking his advice.


    And Su Xiao also don''t know, he said clearly don''t care, now incredibly still want so careful, also don''t know how he is.


    However, she did want to know what Mr. Fu said.


    The first time she came, Mr. Fu didn''t look very happy.


    So Su Xiao is actually a little worried.


    Fu Hai pondered for a while and looked at Su Xiao.


    "I don''t care about your children."


    After he finished, he directly got up to play with Fu Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao surprised half a second, soon understood his meaning. Do not know why, Su Xiao''s heart is very moved, this feeling, let her have a sense of home.


    What''s it like to have a home?


    Su Xiao really hasn''t felt it for a long time.


    Su Xiao sighs in the heart, see Fu family all like her, this heart just slightly put.


    On this day, Su Xiao was officially met with all the people of the Fu family.


    Meng Qingqing likes Su Xiao very much, maybe because she likes it, so Zhou Mei also shows great enthusiasm today.


    It''s just not like her.


    Su Xiao was more moved than surprised.


    This evening, she stayed at the Fu family.


    Of course, they also promised that they would hold a very lively wedding later.


    The atmosphere of the day seems to be very good.


    Until Fu Qisen''s room is arranged at night.


    Su Xiao has lived before, so it''s no surprise. But before this, she seems to have heard that Suqi has lived too?


    Su Xiao is from the micro blog to see the news, because Fu Jinhuai has his own room, so there is no need to worry about this little guy will disturb them.


    However, Su Xiao has a bad heart for what Su Qi has touched.


    After all, she is not a saint, especially Suqi and she are very different.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s entanglement, Fu Qisen took off his coat, put it on the sofa, and asked, "is thinking Has she ever slept with her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Su Xiao a Leng: "my expression was written on the face?"


    Fu Qisen could not help shaking his head when he looked at her silly appearance.


    He came this way as he unbuttoned his sleeve.


    "What do you say?"


    Instead of his usual indifference, he became somewhat human.


    Su Xiao touched his face and frowned.


    Then he reacted and looked at Fu Qisen, who was looking at her next to him. He rolled his eyes.


    "You lied to me again!"


    "Isn''t that what you care about most?"


    Fu Qisen has already understood her mind, and seems to have no concern about the expression Su Xiao can put on his face.


    Su Xiao doesn''t speak. After all, Fu Qisen is right. She was still thinking about how to ask.


    Although it is not uncommon for her and Fu Qisen to stay in the same room, Fu''s aura is so strong that Su Xiao can''t help being nervous sometimes.


    This kind of tension is really self-contained, even if she doesn''t want to, there is no way.


    Looking at Fu Qisen who is secretly pleased by him, Su Xiao is angry and can''t send it out.


    But still turned around, did not want to pay attention to him. But the heart is actually very tangled.


    She wanted to hear Fu Qisen''s answer, so that if it was really what she thought, she could go out.


    After all, she couldn''t stand the beds other women had slept in.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Su Xiao did not answer, but her uneasiness and embarrassment have reflected her thoughts.


    How could Fu Qisen, such a clever man, not see it?


    He suddenly approached, Su Xiao did not have any precautions, Leng Bu Ding heard his words, and saw his face ambiguous, Su Xiao unexpectedly still some stupefied.


    She swallowed her saliva, and her heart was full of laughter. She looked at Fu Qisen.


    "What do you say?"


    Fu Qisen put his hands on the bed and his eyes were fixed on her.


    There are stars in his eyes, but there is also an abyss.


    It''s hard to see and guess, but it''s easy to get into it.


    Su Xiao likes these eyes too much, but she doesn''t know Fu Qisen very well.


    This person is a changeable person.


    He deliberately like this, is to let himself panic, and then let himself believe what he said at will, yes, that''s it!


    Su Xiao in the heart constantly pacify themselves, eyes a turn, on the Fu Qisen line of sight.


    What do you say about yourself? I''m not a party. How can I know? "


    Fu Qisen looked at her with a chuckle.


    "I didn''t expect to be smart?"


    "I..."


    Su Xiao frowned and wanted to say something. But he saw that Fu Qisen had taken back his hand and stood on the other side of the bed again.


    This bed is a big double bed.


    Su Xiao is sitting on the bedside of this side of the cabinet, and Fu Qisen is standing opposite her.


    A pair of eyes are very interested in looking at Su Xiao, hands and then to unbutton his shirt.


    "What are you going to do?"


    See his action, Su Xiao quickly called a.


    "Sex, of course."


    Fu Qisen sneered and took off his shirt.


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes.


    "So you haven''t answered my question yet."


    She looked at Fu Qisen seriously, Fu Qisen this ruffian appearance, just don''t know others know?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao suddenly thought of something funny. She quickly took out her mobile phone, opened the photo software, opened her beauty and decoration, and took a fierce photo of Fu Qisen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    As a result, because the flash did not turn off, the flash click several times, and Fu Qisen''s face was photographed several times.


    He couldn''t help frowning, looking at Su Xiao''s smiling face of 400, came over.


    "Well? Is it fun? "


    He went to Su Xiao''s side with a few seconds, Su Xiao a meal, smiling face, quickly put away the phone.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you look so handsome. I''ll leave some as a souvenir."


    Su Xiao is not polite at all. He doesn''t put Fu Qisen''s dangerous squint in his heart.


    At this time, Fu Qisen had taken off his clothes and showed his strong chest.


    Looking at Su Xiaoyi''s face, he blinked with interest.


    "But no one else has such a good eye? Do you think so? "


    Fu Qisen''s threat did not do any harm to Su Xiao.


    She narrowed her eyes, raised her mobile phone in her hand, and looked like you and me.


    Fu Qisen looked at her for a few seconds, suddenly sneered and turned to leave.


    Su Xiao is confused, suddenly saw him take out the mobile phone, randomly open the album, point the photo in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao almost jumped up in anger.


    This is when she and Fu Qisen got to know each other for a short time. Fu Qisen secretly took her photos in the rental room!!


    He didn''t delete it!


    "Tut Tut, even if you have a picture of me, it''s OK. After all, compared with the national husband, people must not be interested in me."


    Su Xiao while turning over the mobile phone, while doing regret.


    "Well, it''s really hard for a loser like me. I can only turn over the photos and deceive myself. However, if I send this photo, it may burst."


    Said, Su Xiao eyes a bright, tentatively looking at Fu Qisen.


    She looks very happy with a smile on her face.


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and threw his mobile phone aside.


    "You mean, you don''t mind if your husband is bootlegged?"


    said this, Su Xiao''s face is red, what her husband...


    However, the image of Fu Qisen in the public has not been that kind of unbearable photos, and even each one seems to be refined, so handsome that no one is around.


    And, most important of all, he didn''t even show his stomach or his arms above his neck.


    Of course, it''s in the public eye.


    In addition to the fact that he was a little closer to Su Qi before, Fu Qisen is almost a zero gossip!


    Su Xiao''s head suddenly sprouted a strange idea: "you won''t, it''s really gay..."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere changed obviously.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen is really changing his face faster than turning over a book. His face seems to sink directly because he can''t see it with the naked eye.


    But he did not show the appearance of unhappy, but looked at Su Xiao thoughtfully.


    To be honest, Su Xiao really would rather he was not happy.


    Or to be able to speak against him.


    And this iceberg, without a word, has been looking at her with that kind of indescribable eyes. Her eyes are as cold as ice, as if as long as Su Xiao moves, she can launch weapons to pierce her heart.


    There is a distance between them, but This eye contrast up, Su Xiao is really willing to bow to the downwind, actually feel that he sat here some eye-catching, destroy the atmosphere.


    She swallows, carefully looks at Fu Qisen, and then gently gets up and walks towards the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Qisen''s icy voice came, and Su Xiao was immediately stunned in situ.


    She even felt her legs trembling.


    Especially for Fu Qisen''s expression of eating people, Su Xiao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, I''ll go to see if Xiaohuai is asleep."


    Finish saying, Su Xiao immediately toward the door to slip away.


    As a result, Fu Qisen''s speed is faster. He blocks the door and looks down at Su Xiao. His eyes are dim and bright. People can''t see what he is thinking.


    Su Xiao was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at him, so he could only say carefully: "that What are you doing... "


    There was a weeping voice in her voice, as if she had to.


    Of course, she is also brain pumping, just should not ask Fu Qisen such words. Who is Fu Qisen!


    Oh, my God.


    Su Xiao felt desperate and even wanted to cry.


    She finally understood the feeling of being loveless.


    On the one hand, Fu Qisen and Su Qi are really fierce to the outside world.


    Doesn''t Fu Qisen watch the news?


    Su Xiao in the heart whispers force, but still dare not look up at him.


    Ghost knows how desperate her heart is. All these desperation are to Fu Qisen!


    Don''t look at her like that. She''s wrong, isn''t she!


    "What do you say?"


    Fu Qisen watched her for dozens of seconds, and finally opened his mouth when Su Xiao was about to collapse.


    But this voice has no emotion, for a time people can not tell whether he is happy or angry.


    Su Xiao swallows saliva, in the mind quick rotation how should do only then good strategy.


    As a result, she was suddenly hugged by Fu Qisen before she opened her mouth.


    She raised her head in a hurry, just to the smiling eyes of Fu Qisen. There was no anger in his eyes, but more banter.


    Especially see Su Xiao looking at his panic, seems to feel more interesting.


    This makes Fu Qisen''s body hot rub up.


    Su Xiao did not know what happened, the whole person was directly pressed to the bed by him.


    Fortunately, the bed core is relatively soft, or according to Fu Qisen''s strength, Su Xiao estimates that his back will be broken several times.


    However, this sudden embrace and falling to bed is not a good thing.


    Su Xiao''s eyes immediately saw a little bloated guy.


    Su Xiao''s face was half red in an instant.


    She was very anxious, but her hands were imprisoned by Fu Qisen and could not move at all.


    "What are you doing..."


    This man has been holding a rest for the past two days. He has just returned to Fu''s house, and he will move again!


    "What do you say?"


    Fu Qisen showed a smile, but he took off his trousers without delay.


    "Didn''t you doubt what I was just now? Should I let you have a good experience and see what I am, right? "


    Fu Qisen said, suddenly picked off Su Xiao''s clothes.


    His action is not careless at all, like a veteran veteran.


    But Su Xiao at this time regretted it.


    Her mouth, say something bad, must say these words! What''s more, Fu Qisen will really make excuses!


    However, when Fu Qisen was preparing for the next move, he was stopped by Su Xiao and pushed hard.


    "For what?"


    He can''t wait to push Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao said, "don''t worry, you haven''t answered my question yet..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Fu Qisen moves a meal, some impatiently pick off Su Xiao''s hand.


    But I don''t know where Su Xiao comes from with such great strength, how to pull all can''t pull.


    Fu Qisen tried twice, and finally he was powerless, so he could only look at Su Xiao.


    "What''s the problem?"


    He was so close that his breath sprayed directly on Su Xiao''s face. However, he has a good smell of jasmine, very light, but very good smell.


    Especially when Fu Qisen spoke, his warm breath vomited on Su Xiao''s face. Su Xiao could feel Fu Qisen''s impatience, and even she was a little impatient.


    "I''ve just said it a few times, and I don''t want to repeat it."


    She didn''t want to talk. But also did not move, the hand tightly held Fu Qisen''s hand, did not let him move.


    However, Fu Qisen''s hand is really easy to touch, like a baby''s skin. It''s very soft and smooth. It''s just that the palm has a little cocoon because of work, but it doesn''t affect the appearance and feel at all. On the contrary, it''s more masculine.


    Su Xiao quickly shakes his head, what is he thinking about!


    He should have been punished. How can you think of such a thing now! Shit, my mouth is watering!


    Su Xiao quickly sucked two mouthfuls of his own saliva, or really out will be very embarrassed.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes crossed a trace of clear, and saw Su Xiao such a pair of criminal Huachi appearance, unexpectedly could not help laughing out. But after two seconds, he realized what he had done and immediately said, "you are so crazy about everyone?"


    Su Xiao came back to realize that he had shown her how impolite she was


    "You think too much, who is crazy about you?"


    But she didn''t want to admit defeat, and how could Fu Qisen always avoid her topic?


    Seeing Su Xiao''s gnashing of teeth, Fu Qisen suddenly felt very funny and wanted to tease her.


    "Well? Did you want to eat me


    Su Xiao


    "If you have the ability to answer my question, don''t change the subject for me!"


    Her eyes narrowed, making a cruel appearance, but there was a strong feeling that she would never follow.


    Fu Qisen was amused by her appearance, but she couldn''t help it.


    He suddenly found that Su Xiao is really cute, every expression makes him laugh from the bottom of his heart. Also let him can''t help but want to hold her in his arms, holding in the palm.


    How could they have the heart to hurt her with such a lovely face?


    "Do you think she has the courage to sleep here?"


    Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously and didn''t speak immediately.


    Fu Qisen didn''t mean to answer directly, but he also denied the fact that Su Qi had slept here.


    Su Xiao is trying to find a little suspicious trick on his face.


    But Fu Qisen has always been an expression, which is hard to guess. But he didn''t feel guilty.


    Suddenly, Fu Qisen pulls Su Xiao up.


    Su Xiao was startled, then saw Fu Qisen directly put on a bath towel, by the way threw one to Su Xiao, directly opened the door.


    Su Xiao is still silly in situ, do not know what he is doing, see Fu Qisen waving to her, let her follow him in the past.


    Su Xiao did not know, so quickly put on a bath towel and went out together.


    Fu Qisen took her to a door and said, "this is where she sleeps at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Su Xiao:


    was crazy about her heart. He brought her here, and she didn''t believe it. So it''s necessary for her to make complaints about it. Is it not sleeping in his house?


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s serious appearance, Su Xiao actually feels a bit cute.


    She didn''t make herself laugh.


    At this time, the door just opened.


    Su Xiao is also startled. She instinctively thinks that Su Qi is still in it.


    As a result, the door opened, and inside was a very quiet girl. She looked like a little Laurie, with two braids and a shy look.


    At the moment of seeing Fu Qisen, she seemed to be shocked. She didn''t expect Fu Qisen to suddenly appear at her door.


    "Qi Fu Shao... "


    She seems to subconsciously want to call Kai Sen elder brother, the result just Piao to the side of Su Xiao, to the mouth of the words become Fu Shao.


    However, it was hard to hide the joy in her heart, especially the love in her eyes, which was too obvious.


    Su Xiao smacks her tongue slightly. It seems that Fu Qisen is obviously very popular.


    What''s more, people''s eyes will stick to his body.


    However, she had never seen this girl before, and she had just opened the door when she saw Fu Qisen, who was obviously familiar.


    Su xiaorao is interested in the corners of his lips, looking at the girl consciously or unconsciously.


    "How do you live here?"


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly and seemed to know each other.


    "I Because my mother lives here, so... "


    Su Xiao observes Fu Qisen''s expression. It is clear that what he says seems to be very angry. However, there is no reaction on his face. It seems that he is simply not satisfied with this person''s living here?


    This is Su Xiao''s illusion. I don''t know if it is true.


    Anyway, Su Xiao didn''t feel that Fu Qisen was angry about the girl.


    However, the girl is really shy, she spoke, while lowering her head, face is also blushing, a look at a loss.


    Fu Qisen listened to her words, but there was no response. He just turned back and said something to Su Xiao.


    "Do you believe it?"


    And then he turned and left.


    Su Xiao blinked and shrugged, indicating what she could do?


    As soon as I turned around, I heard the girl behind me calling out.


    "Hello, you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked back in doubt, looking at the girl carefully looking at themselves, a serious look.


    "Are you the girlfriend of keesenger


    Her voice is a little small, it seems to be deliberately suppressing their own voice.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Su Xiao sees her careful machine in the eye, also did not rush to tear open.


    "Well, can I make a friend with you..."


    She pursed the corners of her lips and suddenly stretched out her hand to shake hands with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked at her outstretched hand, a thoughtful look.


    I hit my mouth again.


    There was no hurry to reach for her hand.


    This girl is a little embarrassed, put a long time to see Su Xiao no response, had to hand back.


    At this time, a head suddenly came out of it.


    "Qian Qian, what are you doing?"


    Su Xiao looked at the man, really do not see do not know, a look scared.


    It turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    "Aunt Wu."


    Su Xiao smile, Wu Qin just shout out the words immediately cut off.


    She looked at Su Xiao, the expression on her face was very wonderful, but soon, she dragged the girl in.


    "Why are you out there so long! Sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The door slammed shut.


    Su Xiao was also frightened by the sound, and her eyebrows jumped twice.


    Tut Tut, how does this look like How does she look when she''s courting someone else''s house and not being met?


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Wu Qin doesn''t know what''s going on. In principle, she and she should not have any serious conflict or offended her.


    But people just don''t like to see her, and it''s not very pleasant to meet before.


    However, it is said that Wu Qin is Fu Qisen''s nurse. Before, Fu Qisen seemed to have a good attitude towards her?


    Su Xiao shakes her head. It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    No matter what Wu Qin does, she has no opinion as long as she doesn''t attack her.


    So he waved his hands and went in the direction of his house.


    Fu Qisen was already sitting on the bed, his lower body covered with a quilt, and his upper half was exposed outside.


    The light on the mobile phone hit his handsome face, no matter what angle to look at.


    Fu Qisen is so damn handsome.


    Su Xiao walked over and yawned, pretending to ask casually, "your nanny''s status in your family seems quite high."


    Fu Qisen brushes his mobile phone and looks at Su Xiao yawning and going to bed.


    Then he buried his head in the quilt.


    "Don''t you have the face to see people?"


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao sticks out her head and shows her two eyes.


    "What?"


    "Why else are you hiding in the quilt?"


    Su Xiao


    If not for these two days and Fu Qisen get along, Su Xiao really want to think Fu Qisen is a different person.


    She thinks that according to outsiders, what kind of person Fu Qisen is! That''s the most powerful president in the rumor!


    How could Anyway, this person in front of us can''t catch up with the outside rumors at all.


    So Su Xiao is also very curious, in fact, Fu Qisen is not indifferent, but sullen.


    Otherwise, where can cold people be like this


    From time to time, it''s amazing.


    Su Xiao''s heart is constantly murmuring. She doesn''t see Fu Qisen looking at her. Her eyes are deep.


    "I''m happy. I''m happy. You can''t control it."


    Su Xiao face a horizontal, Du mouth, only show two eyes.


    The sound was muffled by the quilt, so it was a little dull.


    Fu Qisen looks at her eyes turning around. She can''t help but lift her quilt, but Su Xiao catches her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao frowned, but saw Fu Qisen suddenly close.


    "Guess."


    Fu Qisen''s breath spreads to the tip of Su Xiao''s nose, coupled with his close to the perfect face, thinking of some of his performance, Su Xiao actually swallowed.


    But soon she realized what she was thinking.


    So soon, Su Xiao came back to her senses.


    "Don''t be so close to me!"


    After that, Su Xiao thought of the girl just now. Seeing Fu Qisen sitting still, she could not help but stretch out her head and asked carefully, "however, how familiar are you with that girl just now?"


    Fu Qisen browed: "are you jealous?"


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes.


    "That''s not. It''s interesting. You''ve made too many enemies. How can I feel that my existence is to help you block these flowers and plants?"


    Fu Qi Sen didn''t speak, but he laughed.


    Su Xiao glared at him, shrunken mouth, but inexplicably some unhappy in the heart.


    See her say these, Fu Qisen a look of disapproval, Su Xiao feel in the heart block panic.


    Forget it, whatever he is, it has nothing to do with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Su Xiao thought indignantly, and put his head in the quilt again.


    But before he went in, he was caught by Fu Qisen.


    His hand is too strong, Su Xiao can''t move, can only stare at him fiercely.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you want to fart when you put your head in the quilt?"


    Su Xiao


    Will you die if you talk to others?


    Su Xiao just wanted to drill into the courage immediately disappeared.


    She just put the quilt under her neck, and she didn''t want to show it at all.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this.


    This kind of inexplicable feeling constantly warms his heart, Fu Qisen actually thinks this kind of feeling is very good.


    He looked at one side of the closed eyes of Su Xiao, as if talking to himself: "I don''t know why she will be inside."


    He seemed to be explaining. Then he turned off the light.


    Su Xiao in the mind still Zheng for a while, nu Nu mouth, didn''t speak.


    But feel a pair of big hands suddenly embrace her.


    Fu Qisen''s palm was very comfortable. He went straight through her clothes and put it on her stomach.


    Su Xiao a Zheng, the whole person all froze.


    The body is unnaturally stiff, even dare not move.


    Fu Qisen leaned over and put out his arms around her.


    The two of them were almost stuck together.


    Fu Qisen did not wear clothes, his scalding skin on Su Xiao''s body, Su Xiao could not help but shiver.


    His temperature is too hot.


    "Don''t move."


    Fu Qisen''s hoarse voice suddenly came to Su Xiao''s ears, which was different from what he had just heard.


    Su Xiao even knows what he wants to do when he uses this voice.


    So she just doesn''t move at this time.


    Fu Qisen also How strange


    Then, she felt Fu Qisen''s hand gently rubbing on her stomach.


    His hands were strong, but he rubbed her stomach carefully.


    Besides, Su Xiao feels very comfortable.


    Fu Qisen seems to have practiced specially. She was still stiff, but now she was kneaded by him twice. She was so comfortable that she would go to sleep.


    Fu Qi Sen has not closed his eyes yet.


    He stares at Su Xiao tightly, eyes full of love.


    Su Xiao''s side face is also very beautiful, and when she doesn''t speak, that kind of static beauty is enough to make people excited.


    Fu Qisen rubbed, but his other hand was not regular to touch her.


    Su Xiao felt comfortable by his hand and couldn''t help moaning.


    Then she opened her eyes again and grabbed his hand.


    "Don''t take the opportunity to eat my tofu!"


    In the dark, Fu Qisen sent out a deep smile. Instead of going up, he put Su Xiao''s head around her shoulder.


    Su Xiao is almost nestled in his arms, and this posture will make people feel very comfortable and safe. It''s so comfortable to be touched on one side


    So Su Xiao soon fell asleep.


    Today, facing this big family, she is really too nervous, her spirit is too tight, and her sleepiness soon comes up.


    Fu Qisen looks at the woman who snores in front of her, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised.


    I don''t know when he will feel comfortable and happy when he sees her.


    This feeling has never been experienced in the past 20 years.


    This makes Fu Qisen novel and careful, he even wants to hold Su Xiao in the palm of his hand, so as not to let her be hurt.


    But He still has something to find out


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    In the dark, his black pupil is more and more bright and heavy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    This strange Qianqian is not willing to leave directly.


    Her eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally to the direction of the bathroom.


    Su Xiao saw her meaning and said, "do you want to see the young master in it?"


    She said, and yawned again.


    Fu Qisen and this woman are really capable of disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning.


    Moreover, the sound insulation effect of Fu''s room is too poor.


    If you do something in the room, can''t you hear it all outside?


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao also shivered.


    What was she thinking?


    How can you think of such a ridiculous thing, and even think of


    She did not dare to continue to think, but saw in front of the strange Qianqian a face of grievance, as if dare not speak, mouth constantly trembling, the whole person seems a little flustered.


    But the eyes, but still in the bathroom that side constantly Piao in the past.


    "No Sister, I didn''t. I just brought you breakfast... "


    As she spoke, she brought her breakfast to the table.


    My eyes were still on the other side of the bathroom.


    Su Xiao has nothing to do, has been paying attention to her, did not expect that the woman''s courage is really big enough.


    Su Xiao is really looking forward to it. Fu Qisen will come out to see her later. You said What would you say?


    So thinking about it, Su Xiao''s heart is really a little more than a sense of expectation, also did not rush this person to leave.


    The most important thing is that this person is not conscious at all.


    I''m so clear here She was drunk, too.


    "Well, breakfast is here. What else do you want to do?"


    At this time, Su Xiao is sleepy and half awake.


    Who told her that she had just been woken up by the noise of breaking in suddenly?


    But Su Xiao suddenly thought that Fu Qisen had just called himself up, and thought that this woman had come in without her consent. Was it Fu Qisen''s order?


    "I I... "


    This woman was asked by Su Xiao, immediately more flustered up.


    But I hate Su Xiao very much.


    How could this woman be in brother CHISON''s bed She just tried to shout, but she didn''t expect to be in


    Moreover, looking at her tone, she was very upset.


    Chesenge How can you marry this woman!


    Anyway, she and brother Qisen are childhood sweethearts. Why should she give it to her!


    "I have nothing else to do, just deliver breakfast."


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and it seemed to hear the sound of opening the door.


    Qi Qianqian eyes a bright, immediately nodded, but the face showed a pair of aggrieved to not be able to look.


    Then she went out.


    But she walked very slowly. Before she reached the door, Fu Qisen had already come out of the bathroom.


    Fu Qi Sen only wore the bath towel of the lower part of his body, and he didn''t seem to expect that a person would suddenly appear in the room.


    He felt two lines of sight on him, and his brow was cold and wrinkled.


    Su Xiao even if, she is appreciative and curious, anyway, she has seen many times.


    Last night, she was joking. I don''t know how others would react when they saw Fu Qisen like this?


    The more Su Xiao thought about it, the more he looked forward to it.


    Fu Qisen said that if there was something wrong, she would know for sure.


    "Little, young master."


    Sure enough, qiqianqian''s eyes were straight.


    Fu Qisen is really a beautiful man at the moment!! Especially the water that hasn''t been wiped dry is attractive.


    Fu Qisen has been trained. He has a lot of muscles and a very healthy complexion. With his almost perfect appearance, anyone who saw it would think it was a natural thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Fu Qisen''s brows deepened when she called himself.


    All of a sudden, the whole body was covered with a circle of cold air.


    "Why don''t you go out yet?"


    His voice is cold and frightening, completely ignoring qiqianqian''s face to cry.


    Qi Qianqian probably didn''t expect Fu Qisen to be so fierce. She was so frightened that the whole person shivered.


    Then he quickly nodded, bit his lower lip and quickly slipped out.


    Su Xiao looked at this scene, almost died of laughter.


    Finally, the moment the door closed, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to kill me! Ha ha ~ "


    Fu Qisen''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Looking at the woman on the bed who laughs so much that she has no image, she even laughs.


    He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, and suddenly he came close.


    "What''s so funny about it?"


    Su Xiao hasn''t reacted yet. Fu Qisen almost lost his soul when he got so close to him.


    She shivered, almost twice.


    But Fu Qisen did not know that he was only cm away from Su Xiao, and was locking Su Xiao tightly with his dark eyes.


    Su Xiao can even see that the water on his body is falling quickly.


    "Hello! What are you doing! You haven''t dried up yet


    Su Xiao wants to take the opportunity to slip out of his overlooking, but is caught by Fu Qisen.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What''s funny..."


    His voice suddenly cold a few minutes, it is quite a bit hell devil meaning.


    Su Xiao knew that she was afraid.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s cannibalism, he admitted his mistake without thinking about it.


    "I don''t know I was wrong You have a lot of them. Just let me go... "


    She blinked wrongly, her eyes instantly filled with water mist, as if afraid that Fu Qisen could not believe it, and hit her mouth twice.


    "Really I don''t know. Didn''t you arrange for someone to come in? You see, I''m scared to wake up. I won''t laugh next time... "


    Su Xiao learned just that woman''s appearance, has the mold has the kind to pretend to be aggrieved, also by the way hem and haw two.


    Looking at her like this, Fu Qisen suddenly laughed.


    Eyes full of doting.


    Suddenly, she opened the door again.


    Then, I heard a Scream: "ah!"


    Damn it!


    Su Xiao was frightened by the sound, and the whole person trembled.


    Turning to see, or just qiqianqian, she is a face can''t believe looking at the bed is a very ambiguous posture of two people.


    I almost lost my basin.


    It''s not really panic on her face.


    "Go away!"


    Fu Qisen seems to be angry.


    Su Xiao feels that his whole body is suddenly shrouded in a circle of cold air. If the fire is sent to her, Su Xiao estimates that he should roll aside now.


    She doesn''t want to suffer from this crime


    Pity this woman, but also drag her to be murdered together, too terrible.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, young master. I''m just sending you milk. I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    She explained in a hurry, even her hands were shaking.


    Fu Qisen squinted and said coldly, "go away!"


    She quickly nodded, Su Xiao noticed that she even cried.


    Tears continue to fall down, looking at the appearance is really flustered.


    Fu Qisen is more and more impatient.


    Until the door slammed shut, Fu Qisen''s anger did not stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Looking at Fu Qisen''s indifferent face, Su Xiao suddenly chuckled.


    Fu Qisen''s anger seems to be spreading, especially just now. It has to be said that Qi Qianqian is scared, and Su Xiao is also scared.


    Like Fu Qisen so angry, seems to have reached a very angry state.


    But isn''t it just being looked at by others?


    Su Xiao''s heart tut tut two.


    But suddenly feel someone is staring at themselves.


    Su Xiao looked back and saw Fu Qisen looking at himself with a smile on his face. Between his eyes and eyebrows, it seems that they are fierce.


    What''s more, it looks not only gloomy, but also Strange.


    Su Xiao swallowed in her heart.


    Watch him carefully.


    "Well, she just came in by herself. It''s none of my business. I told her to go out. You can see it too..."


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao''s words haven''t finished, his mouth is suddenly blocked.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Fu Qisen in front of her. Her face was full of disbelief.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Fu Qisen kisses perfectly, and this kiss is also very overbearing. It seems that he deliberately expresses his dissatisfaction with Su Xiao''s teasing. He deepens the kiss in an instant.


    Because Su Xiao is the posture he is holding down, he can''t get up at the moment.


    But Fu Qisen''s hand was still touching her body.


    Su Xiao is in a hurry, but there is no way.


    Looking at her eyes wide open at Fu Qisen, Su Xiao just wants to cry.


    So, Fu Qisen, what are you going to do What if the man breaks in again? Isn''t Fu Qisen going to be angry again


    You said that if you get angry, you will get angry. Why do you want to hurt the city!!


    Fu Qisen''s kiss seemed to forget himself. It was not Su Xiao who pushed him. He seemed to have forgotten.


    It is really until finally, Su Xiao almost suffocated, Fu Qisen just let her loose.


    She''s drunk, too.


    "You got me up early in the morning and now you don''t want me to get up. What are you doing?"


    Su Xiao opened his big eyes and blinked, especially in the blink of an eye. He looked at Fu Qisen wrongly.


    She quantified the girl''s emotions.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t perform well, but she seemed to have a good aptitude for further study.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s face aggrieved, Fu Qisen suddenly clasped her arm.


    "I thought you liked it."


    His breath floats on Su Xiao''s face, Su Xiao rolled his eyes.


    "Let me get up. You have to look at other girls who cry so sad that you don''t comfort them?"


    After a word, Su Xiao said very quietly, and then saw Fu Qisen''s expression change very strange.


    "Would you like to see me comfort her?"


    He seems to be asking and waiting for Su Xiao''s reaction.


    Su Xiao struggled twice to escape his bondage. It''s natural to stand up.


    "It''s up to you."


    She clapped her hands and took a look at Fu Qisen, who was kneeling on the bed. Her face was indifferent.


    Without waiting for Fu Qisen to respond, he went to the bathroom with his clothes.


    As soon as the door closed, Su Xiao''s face turned red quickly.


    Maybe the reason for the rising fog in the bathroom, Su Xiao blushed so fast that she could even hear her own heartbeat. I don''t know what I''m nervous about.


    Then, Su Xiao heard the sound of closing the door outside.


    She murmured, could Fu Qisen really comfort someone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    When Su Xiao came downstairs, they were not up.


    Fu Qisen sat on the sofa and read the newspaper leisurely.


    This looks like the leisurely life of old people.


    Su Xiao stretches discontentedly.


    Yesterday, she was killed by the crew. Today, she seems to be


    By the way, I want to see Zhang Sheng today!


    I was so nervous yesterday that I almost forgot about it.


    Su Xiaogang is going to come over and tell Fu Qisen that a figure suddenly jumps in front of her.


    She also carried a plate of snacks in her hand, laughing very happily.


    He ignored Su Xiao and spoke directly to Fu Qisen.


    "Brother Qisen, try this snack. You used to like it very much. It''s all made by my mother."


    Her elder brother, Qi Sen, was very affectionate. She completely forgot that she had just been killed to tears.


    Su Xiao looked straight smack tongue.


    Fu Qisen did not want to refuse, he directly reached for it and put it in his mouth. He praised him casually: "it''s good, it tastes good."


    Qi Qianqian is more happy with his boast.


    "Brother Qisen, this is my first time to do this. You just learned from my mother!"


    With that, she pushed her snack toward Fu Qisen twice.


    Looking at Fu Qisen does not refuse at all, Su Xiao actually think he is a bit cute?


    She went over, sat down next to Fu Qisen and winked at him.


    Fu Qi Sen did not seem to see the general, tasted a cake, in addition to the cake to express appreciation, basically no other voice.


    Su Xiao sat next to him, staring at him without turning his eyes.


    One side of Qi Qianqian some disgust Su Xiao''s behavior.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t seem easy to get along with. Of course, she also hates her relationship with qisengo.


    There was a su Qi who fell out of the net in front of him, but he finally withdrew from Fu Qisen''s sight.


    As a result, another Su Xiao appeared?


    And more arrogant than Suqi! Before, Su Qi didn''t dare to speak up when he came here, and he was even polite to them.


    But this Su Xiao, is simply arrogant, completely does not take her in the eye!


    What''s more, she even sat directly next to brother Qisen. Can''t you see that brother Qisen doesn''t want to pay attention to her!


    Qiqianqian is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk, but seeing Fu Qisen''s attitude towards Su Xiao, she is very happy.


    Then she thought of something. Suddenly, she let out a "ah" and saw the cake fall to the ground.


    Then, Qi Qianqian opened her mouth with a special twist: "brother Qisen, I didn''t mean to..."


    Su Xiao sits on Fu Qisen''s right side, and Qi Qianqian is almost on Fu Qisen''s left side. I just didn''t sit down and half bent in a servant''s manner.


    Seeing the cake falling down, she didn''t immediately reach out to pick it up. Instead, she bit her lip and looked like she was going to cry.


    At this time, Su Xiao had to admire this woman.


    She can pretend to come out any time!


    The first time I drop something is not to think about how to solve it, how to take it up, but how to pretend to be wronged, how to pretend to be right.


    Su Xiao also took it.


    I didn''t expect that there were such wonderful people in the Fu family.


    "Ah! I fell down by accident


    Su Xiao Mou son a turn, suddenly the whole person fell on Fu Qisen''s body, learning strange Qianqian''s voice and expression, actually aggrieved to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Qi Qianqian was scared silly by this scene.


    I didn''t expect Su Xiao to be so bold. She poured into the arms of Qi Senge.


    She even automatically crossed out the scene she had just seen in the room.


    Fu Qisen''s eyebrows moved and looked at Su Xiao who was constantly sighing in his arms. I couldn''t help but smile.


    But just for a moment, he returned to his usual indifference.


    "Qi, brother Qisen..."


    If Qi Qianqian knew that Fu Qisen would not be angry, she would not let the cake fall. Instead, she would learn from Su Xiao and fall directly on Fu Qisen.


    How can there be such a shameless person!


    How can you play like this!


    Qi Qianqian was almost green with anger. However, due to Fu Qisen, she could not get angry. She could only bite her lips and look very sad.


    Su Xiao in Fu Qisen''s arms handed her a proud look, is angry strange Qianqian almost ran away.


    She moved her lips and looked carefully at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen didn''t move. He didn''t even mean to ask Su Xiao to roll away.


    Besides, she was ignored.


    "Brother Qishen, I''m..."


    Fu Qisen seems to have just heard her voice. Looking back, a pair of black eyes are shining. It seems that he has feelings, which is not as cold as before.


    Qiqianqian was so moved that she wanted to say something else that she heard Fu Qisen say, "the cake has dropped. Why don''t you pick it up?"


    He frowned as he looked at the cake that had stained the corners of his trousers.


    Qi Qianqian a Leng, flustered in the face of his arms in the Su Xiao stare.


    Just before this woman came down, he was very kind to her!


    As a result, at this time, Qi Sen GE''s heart was completely hooked by Su Xiao.


    "Oh, chesenge, are you going to push me up..."


    Su Xiao will Qi Qianqian''s small expressions are income, can not help but want to laugh, but also pretend, voice and whine and aggrieved.


    Then, the hand also involuntarily toward Fu Qisen''s chest touched two.


    Qiqianqian, who just picked up the cake, just saw this scene.


    Especially when she heard Su Xiao''s voice, she couldn''t help it.


    Su Xiao is such a bitch. How can she do this to Kai Sen!


    She almost directly started to pull Su Xiao apart, reason let her finally hold back, but stood still.


    She wanted to see him get angry, to see him throw the woman away.


    But everything in my imagination didn''t happen, and I even saw Su Xiao demonstrating to her with pride.


    This chest cavity is like a condensation of fire.


    Qi Qianqian felt that she was going to explode.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Fu Qisen''s voice came.


    He seems to be a little impatient, do not look at qiqianqian, picked up the newspaper to re-examine.


    It is said that I am reading the newspaper. In fact, my heart is on a woman.


    If it wasn''t for the woman who didn''t know her face to stay here all the time, Fu Qisen really wanted to directly deal with Su Xiao here.


    This woman doesn''t know how to restrain at all!


    She touched it twice, and she reacted at once


    Fu Qisen hated his teeth itching in his heart, but he continued to read the newspaper quietly.


    Qi Qianqian just like heard a bolt from the blue, can''t believe looking at Fu Qisen, this indifferent man. Don''t even give her eyes, just ask her to go away for this woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Qi Qianqian bit her lower lip and glared angrily at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao complacent shake head, where can see just aggrieved appearance.


    This appearance is even more angry and wronged.


    "Brother Qishen This woman is on purpose... "


    She retreats to the edge of the sofa and points to Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen frowned and suddenly looked up at her.


    But the eyes are not as friendly as they were just now.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his sharp eyes were full of ferocity and impatience.


    Before he spoke, Qi Qianqian was scared to death, and her tears fell down.


    Su Xiao looks at it and suddenly wants to burst into laughter.


    Are the Fu family all such individuals?


    But she was curious. When she didn''t come before, how did this woman get along with Fu Qisen? Or is it because she''s here today that Fu Qisen did it on purpose? You want her to be the villain?


    Su Xiao thinks so, more and more feel that what he thinks is right.


    Moreover, when Su Xiao just came out, didn''t he see Fu Qisen get along with her happily?


    This woman''s face, but everywhere is full of happiness!


    Su Xiao thought so and couldn''t help squinting.


    Looking at qiqianqian again, she seems to be reluctant to leave. She suddenly rises from Fu Qisen.


    "Oh, my arm, I don''t know why it hurts so much, brother Qisen, would you please help me knead it?"


    She pursed her mouth, yelled in a sweet voice, and glanced at Qi Qianqian with her spare light.


    This time, she didn''t play too much. She just pretended.


    Qi Qianqian is very angry, but dare not make a sound again.


    Su Xiao certainly wanted to be angry with her at this time, so she wrapped her arm around Fu Qisen''s neck.


    Well, Fu Qisen, you let her be a villain openly. She is a good Dangdang!


    Fu Qisen didn''t frown, but his eyes swept to Su Xiao.


    Qi Qianqian didn''t know what they had made eye contact with. Anyway, when Fu Qisen looked back, Su Xiao was shouting there again.


    "Oh, look at other people''s little girls. It seems that they are not feeling well. Brother Qisen, you should treat them equally! You can''t just take care of me


    Su Xiao is whistling and opening her mouth, while she is crying there.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with my hand, brother Qisen? Was it crushed by you last night Oh, Hello, my back is beginning to hurt. I can''t stand the pain all over my body... "


    Su Xiao do bitter water, another look to cry.


    It''s just that with the sound effect and the big swing of her hand, it''s really worrying.


    Fu Qi Sen quietly watched her as a demon, did not voice to stop, and did not agree.


    Qiqianqian''s face turned white.


    She''s not going now. She''s not going.


    His face was white and blue for a while, but he was as stunned as a wooden man.


    Su Xiao this is howl two voice, see she hasn''t responded, can''t help but roll a white eye.


    Just, looking at her more and more pale face, I can''t help feeling happy.


    A little girl''s family, learn what is not good, but learn to seduce men.


    Tut Tut, if you grow up, it''s amazing.


    Qiqianqian standing in the same place, tears are about to fall out, Su Xiao can see her hands constantly shaking.


    Ah, this girl is really wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Su Xiao sighed in her heart.


    But if people don''t go away, they still stare at her. Her eyes are uncomfortable.


    So Su Xiao said again, "brother Qisen, please help me blow my eyes. It seems that something is in my eyes. I can see strange things!"


    With that, Su Xiao put his eyes in front of Fu Qisen and opened his eyelids with his hand.


    "Come on, help blow ~"


    Qi Qianqian couldn''t stand it, turned around and left indignantly.


    Su Xiao glances at her and then stops.


    "I can''t stand it. I''ll leave early. Why drag it till now?"


    Su Xiao finished and clapped her hands again.


    "It''s done."


    As soon as she was ready to get up, she suddenly caught Fu Qisen''s expression.


    He was sitting with his hands on his legs naturally, but his face was towards her.


    A half smile.


    Su Xiao Eye Bead son a turn, immediately on own hand kiss, then press on his forehead.


    "No, you''ve been wronged and solved your difficulties. It''s our mutual benefit. I''ll give you a kiss. We don''t owe anyone."


    Fu Qisen slightly hooks his lips and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s eyes made him feel guilty.


    Anyway, she has done what she should and shouldn''t do. Now she''s going to sleep.


    She stretched out her arms. Before she stepped out of the sofa, she was suddenly pulled back by Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao eyes subconsciously stare, the next second, even Fu Qisen to directly press into the sofa.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Two people with a very ambiguous posture prone, Su Xiao can''t help but swallow saliva.


    This man, does he always have oestrus?


    "Well, can you control yourself? This big... "


    In public, in broad daylight, they forcibly robbed civilian women.


    It doesn''t seem so good?


    Su Xiao''s head suddenly out of these words, has not said, was Fu Qisen''s eyes to frighten back.


    At this time, he looked at Su Xiao''s expression, as if he was looking at a long coveted prey. Especially seeing Su Xiao''s frightened little eyes, a look of fear and resistance, seemed to stimulate his animal desire.


    If Su Xiao knew that was the case, he would not use the method he just used.


    Who knows that Fu Qisen is really an animal who can only think with his lower body!!


    "Well, I need to pee."


    She tried to get up, but Fu Qisen stopped her.


    "Just now, didn''t you say that your arms, hands, back and body ache?"


    Fu Qi Sen suddenly close, the difference between the two is only mm.


    Su Xiao can even see the rolling of his Adam''s apple as he talks.


    Like a meatball, she even had an impulse to pinch it.


    No, she can''t be impulsive!


    Su Xiao set his mind, and then looked at him with a smile.


    "You''re holding me down I''m in a hurry... "


    She seems to be nervous all the time.


    Fu Qisen, however, gazed at her quietly.


    "I''ll help you."


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Fu Qisen finished, he suddenly looked down at her.


    Su Xiao secretly scolds a, this pervert wants to do again!


    "I, that, if you have something to say, I''ll pee after that..."


    Su Xiao is really tough. She wanted to disgust Fu Qisen, but this man didn''t play according to the routine.


    More importantly, how could he be so abnormal!


    And it''s still on the sofa in the living room!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Oh? I thought you had to get rid of your pee first


    Su Xiao


    There is no fluctuation in my heart. I even want to throw this pervert out.


    "So, if you have anything to do, just say it quickly, please."


    It has to be said that Su Xiao softened up to ask for help, but also really let people have the desire to conquer.


    Therefore, Fu Qisen saw her like this, and suddenly wanted to have a good dispute with her.


    If Su Xiao knew Fu Qisen was more abnormal than she thought, well, she might slap herself to death.


    "Our posture is really not very good. There are children at home. If we have something to do, we will go upstairs and say it."


    "Well? You want to go upstairs? "


    Fu Qisen''s eye son suddenly a bright, did not wait for Su Xiao reaction, directly to her to a carry up.


    Su Xiao half confused half awake, suddenly understand Fu Qisen this abnormal smile is what mean.


    "I don''t mean that, no, Fu Qisen, we have something to say!"


    Su Xiao is also drunk.


    And at this time, in the kitchen qiqianqian has been listening to the voice of this side, heard Su Xiao suddenly changed the tone of the voice, the heart suddenly excited.


    It must be kissenko! He must hate this woman, so he wants to throw this woman out!


    She knew that how could he not be angry with the woman. Even if the woman wanted to be angry with her, he didn''t let her succeed!


    So qiqianqian came out to see the opera.


    I just saw Fu Qisen carrying Su Xiao.


    Said to carry, Fu Qisen is really carrying her clothes, but did not pull hard.


    But in this way, Su Xiao has been holding back enough.


    Even if Fu Qisen didn''t exert himself, he could carry her directly.


    So that''s why her resistance was ineffective.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Qianqian is more sure that Su Xiao is angry with Fu Qisen and wants to drive her away. I don''t know why she is so happy.


    She quickly stood out, a face of heartache.


    "Brother Qisen, even if this elder sister does something, you don''t have to be so angry. After all, she is your girlfriend ~"


    she stands in the same place, her eyes full of hope, and looks like she is in love with Su Xiao, but how can this sound so strange?


    At this time, Su Xiao''s heart is only: whatfuck?


    Fu Qisen frowned, as if unwilling to pay attention to her.


    Su Xiao took the opportunity to quickly open his mouth: "brother Qisen, brother Qisen ~ you see, the little girl in other people is right, I am still your girlfriend ~"


    Su Xiao specially accentuates the three words "girlfriend" and deliberately glances at qiqianqian.


    Who told her to be green tea at this time, she didn''t mind using her noun.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but his eyes were frightening. He looked at Su Xiao and seemed to eat Su Xiao in public.


    Su Xiao heart stomach Fei, but a face to please.


    "You see, we can''t talk about something properly. We have to make such a fuss. Do you think we can sit down and talk about it?"


    One side of Qi Qianqian angrily bite teeth.


    She wants Fu Qisen to let Su Xiao go. On the one hand, she wants to show that Qi Senge listens to her. On the other hand, she also wants Su Xiao to know her status in the Fu family.


    She is not an outsider who can replace her in a few words.


    Fu Qisen seems to be thinking about Su Xiao''s words. After a long time, he squints and releases her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Su Xiao at this time to escape his clutches.


    Directly ran behind Qi Qianqian.


    "It''s still your words that work. My little sister is wonderful."


    In fact, secretly, Su Xiao made a face.


    Fu Qisen could not help laughing when he saw her expression. It''s really helpless.


    And Qi Qianqian really thought Fu Qisen had heard her. After all, it was she who stood up and said to Fu Qisen. In addition, Su Xiao ran over again, and Qi Senge just laughed at her!!


    Qi Qianqian feels her world is more bright again.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have time for that.


    After playing all morning, she is also tired. She has to go back to sleep.


    So she waved to Fu Qisen and made a sign of worship. She turned and was about to walk upstairs.


    As a result, I heard Fu Qisen say: "your snacks are so delicious, and people are so talkative. Why don''t you have a good communication with her? Some people in the province just want to sleep all day and can''t speak well. "


    Qiqianqian swears that this is the longest sentence she has ever heard Fu Qisen say to her.


    Of course, this is also one of the few words Su Xiao has heard, Fu Qisen said so long.


    Her feet at the foot of the stairs, turned to look at behind a face of surprise and even eager to try strange Qianqian.


    She had just been wronged to death, but when she heard Fu Qisen say a few words, she was very happy.


    To tell the truth, Su Xiao is really sad for her from the heart.


    Qiqianqian doesn''t look silly, but her behavior


    Maybe this is the person in love.


    Su Xiao sighed. In the face of Qi Qianqian''s spirit, she felt that she could really learn from her.


    "All right, brother CHISON!"


    When Su Xiao sighs about life, Qi Qianqian''s answer immediately pulls her back to reality.


    her answer is loud enough, Su Xiao can''t help but make complaints about her.


    However, she did not want to exchange feelings with her at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye saw Fu Qisen laughing, Su Xiao rolled a white eye.


    Although he laughs very quietly, even the corner of his eyebrow is simply bent. Su Xiao also saw it.


    This Fu Qisen is on purpose!


    "Sister That''s what brother Qisen said... "


    Qiqianqian turns her head and looks at Su Xiao, especially when she sees Su Xiao''s disdain. All of a sudden, her voice is weak. Even talking in a low voice.


    Hear her so shout, Su Xiao suddenly some want to she just came in the door when the little grandmother called.


    Although it was a trial, she felt comfortable listening.


    Su Xiao one eye at her, see her another pair of aggrieved to cry appearance, can''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that qiqianqian is really made of water.


    Otherwise, how can you cry so hard! Two lines of tears came down.


    Su Xiao is also drunk.


    And she didn''t want to pay attention to her, so what she said, Su Xiao didn''t care, just wanted to go upstairs and have a rest.


    She was pulled up to sing with them in the morning. They were not sleepy. She was still sleepy.


    Su Xiao made a big yawn.


    Then he went upstairs.


    Two people downstairs looked at her, one was calm and thoughtful, and his eyes were full of fun. The other, however, was a little angry, but at the same time, there was a glimmer of joy.


    "Brother Qishen Sister, she ignored me... "


    Qiqianqian biting her teeth, cheeky and Fu Qisen said.


    "Oh."


    Fu Qi Sen lightly returned a, followed also left sofa to go upstairs.


    "Qisen! Where are you going


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Fu Qisen, as if he had not heard of it, completely ignored it.


    And qiqianqian is still in the same place angry shouting, until Wu Qin came out, stop her, she just sit on the sofa and cry.


    Su Xiao is also, until upstairs, she heard the voice downstairs gradually gentle, the voice of the roar into low.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking her head and went upstairs.


    Fu Qisen followed him. As soon as Su Xiao lay down, he heard the sound of opening and closing the door.


    She looked up at him, a little helpless.


    "What are you doing, brother Qishen? People are going to sleep."


    With that, Su Xiao turned over.


    I almost threw up.


    It seems that it''s a bit difficult to be a Laurie. After all, I have to bear what I can''t bear


    Su Xiao turned over, but did not fall asleep.


    Her mind is full of Fu Qisen''s expression just now, coupled with Qi Qianqian''s funny appearance, she thinks it''s funny, so she can''t sleep.


    As a result, she turned over again and almost ran into a big face.


    Su Xiao was scared not light, but also angrily opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing! The ghost story in broad daylight


    "Su Xiao, have you changed your soul?"


    Fu Qisen holds on the bed with one hand, kneels on the bed with one leg, and presses Su Xiao with a half kneeling posture.


    Su Xiao seems to be surrounded by him in a circle, simply can''t move.


    Su Xiao is drunk in the heart.


    "Boss Fu, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao''s big eyes and looked innocent. Suddenly, he felt a trace of affection. He wanted to hold her in his hand.


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand Fu Qisen''s meaning. She blinks her big eyes, purses her small lips, and blinks her eyes twice.


    Fu Qisen seemed helpless. He sighed, let go of his hands and lay down on the bed.


    "Otherwise, how could I find you more interesting?"


    Su Xiao sat up from the bed and crossed her legs.


    It''s rare to have such a big morning, she still has leisure and elegant to accompany him to play here. Su Xiao also thinks it''s really a miracle.


    When she heard Fu Qisen say so, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "According to the memories in my mind, in my previous life, I was badly hurt by Suqi. She let me get out of the Su family and robbed my children. You don''t believe me. You only believe in her. In the end, my family is ruined. I want to ask for help, but I find that I don''t have a foothold. Even when I die, I don''t have a place for me."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao sighed again: "so say ah, people this life, is really tragic."


    Su Xiao shook his head and waved his hand again, with a sincere look.


    Suddenly I caught a glimpse of Fu Qisen looking at her.


    He seemed to have vast sea waves in his eyes, but there was not a trace of wind and waves. It seemed that he was going to swallow her up.


    Su Xiao just looks at him calmly. Fu Qisen doesn''t move, but Su Xiao feels inexplicably nervous.


    "That Don''t look at me like this I''m a little nervous. "


    Su Xiao swallowed saliva, some embarrassed don''t head.


    She estimated that if she looked at Fu Qisen again, Fu Qisen, a pervert, could really swallow her.


    Su Xiao just turned his head, but before he could react, he suddenly had a giant on his body. Then, Su Xiao was turned to bed by him.


    She was stunned in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "What are you doing..."


    She was shocked. She did not expect that Fu Qisen would be so impulsive.


    Damn it, she should have gone to bed before she knew it.


    When Su Xiao thought Fu Qisen would do something bad, he suddenly raised his hand and gently stroked Su Xiao''s face.


    "You''ve suffered so much. I won''t let you suffer so much in the future."


    Fu Qisen''s eye wave is very gentle, coupled with his gentle movement, Su Xiao did not respond at the moment.


    What happened to this pervert?


    Su Xiao shrunken a face, just think Fu Qisen is into the play, see his look, actually have a trace of pain feeling!


    "Hello Wake up... "


    Maybe he was dreaming before


    Su Xiao in the heart surprised, secretly Tu sad ah!


    Meet a abnormal man how to do, online and so on, very urgent!


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen because of his gentle speech, so he issued every sound line is more gentle.


    If Su Xiao didn''t know who he was originally, he would be drunk by now.


    "Well, let me go first. We have something to say..."


    Su Xiao swallowed saliva, carefully carrying Fu Qisen''s clothes, both hands do resistance, a pair of not close to me.


    "In the future, I won''t let you suffer."


    Fu Qisen did not pay any attention to Su Xiao''s words, but more into the play.


    Su Xiao this just hindsight think of, this pervert should not be just into the play too deep, take her words seriously?


    "Well, I just made it up Don''t take it to heart... "


    She really wants to cry without tears. If it''s not true, he also believes that her acting skills are growing again?


    If she didn''t go to the crew, she thought she was going to degenerate into an orangutan.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s embarrassed face, Fu Qisen suddenly chuckled and stroked the hand on Su Xiao''s face, but didn''t hurry to take it back. Instead, he suddenly bent down and gently said to her ear, "I love you."


    Su Xiao Leng in situ, as a result, she thought this is a love word, not a few seconds, was picked by this man to eat clean!!!


    Su Xiao behind just understand, the original man began sweet words, are just for the next step to prepare!!


    Don''t believe it!


    This sleep, to the sun three.


    Su Xiao didn''t get up until Fu Jinhuai knocked on the door.


    "Dad is more lazy than Mommy, such a big man is lazy!"


    Fu Jinhuai kept knocking on the door outside. The sound was so loud that it seemed to shatter the door.


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    The sound insulation of this door is too poor!


    "Fu Qisen, is the sound insulation of your door and wall too bad?"


    Su Xiao gets up from the bed and looks at Fu Qisen, who is playing with his mobile phone.


    He didn''t know when he woke up. He didn''t even open the door, so he just lay in bed playing with his mobile phone!!


    Su Xiao stares at him, but Fu Qisen has no reaction.


    "That''s why I don''t live here."


    Feel Su Xiao''s line of sight, Fu Qisen this just light answer a sentence.


    "You..."


    This answer, full marks.


    Su Xiao can only praise in the heart, worthy of being rich. There are so many houses outside that you don''t need to live in the old house.


    But


    When she thought of something, her face turned red.


    "Then I That''s mine, not... "


    The expression on her face is very strange, especially when she looks at Fu Qisen and wants to swallow him. Su Xiao bites her lip and doesn''t know how to say it.


    As a result, before she finished, she heard Fu Qisen''s leisurely saying: "it''s OK, you can still speak louder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    When Su Xiao came out, Fu Geun Huai was already dressed up.


    He was standing at the door in a suit and a small tie.


    Su Xiao see him like this, there is a moment of surprise.


    "What are you doing..."


    She looked at it and suddenly she laughed.


    What do you think of a gentleman when you dress so formally.


    Fu Jinhuai saw Su Xiao laughing at him, and immediately put his hands on his hips, bulging his stomach and said, "Mommy, I''m going to a party with Pu Pu sister later. Do you think it''s funny that I''m like this?"


    Su Xiao stares at him for a long time, and can''t help it. Fu Geun Huai looks like a little adult every time, and she is very formal every time. She feels cute when she comes to Su Xiao.


    So she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Not funny, not funny."


    She shook her head as she laughed.


    "My son is the best. Mommy, that''s the relief. You''ve grown up."


    After a pause, Su Xiao asked, "what banquet are you going to attend?"


    Why don''t you believe Su Xiao went to the party?


    Moreover, seeing Fu Geun Huai''s serious appearance, Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    This is from the heart, can not help but want to laugh.


    "There is an activity in sister Pu''s school. My aunt asked me to go with sister Pu to see if anyone bullied her at school."


    Fu Jinhuai said, with both hands akimbo, a serious face.


    "So..."


    Su Xiao touches his head.


    "Then you have to take a good look for sister Pu Pu. You can''t live up to the task your aunt gave you."


    "Well!"


    Fu Geun Huai is very important. She looks like I can.


    At this time, sun Pu also came. She was a little older than Fu GengHui. When she saw Su Xiao, she called out "aunt."


    Her eyes are big. She looks like a Barbie doll. She is very cute.


    What''s more, her big eyes were turning all the time when she spoke, and she looked like a ghost.


    Yesterday Su Xiao came over, she called, but the voice is relatively small, Su Xiao thought it was his illusion, did not care.


    Now, seeing that the child was cute and sensible, I couldn''t help touching her face.


    "Pu Pu, have fun with my brother."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Fu Qisen behind her.


    Fu Qisen didn''t know when he got up. When Su Xiao turned his head, he was already standing at the door.


    A thoughtful look at her, and his expression is a bit intriguing.


    "Daddy is really a lazy pig. He says Xiao Bao!"


    At the sight of Fu Qisen, Fu Jinhuai immediately gave out a whimper of discontent, then stretched out his chubby little hand and pointed at Fu Qisen. His cheeks were bulging and he was very angry.


    Fu Qisen suddenly smiles and walks straight up to her, holding Fu Jinhuai in her arms.


    "Daddy is a lazy pig. What is Xiaobao? Is it a pig


    As he spoke, Fu Qisen held him around. Fu Jinhuai screamed with excitement and kept pushing his hands and legs.


    "Daddy is bad, daddy is bad! Ah ah ah! I''m not afraid of a man


    After that, there was a series of laughter, which seemed very happy.


    Su Xiao looked at the two father and son, some helpless.


    At this time, Yu Guang glances at Sun PU. She stood at the door, a careful look, seems not to dare to come to the front. Can only timidly look at Fu Qisen holding Fu Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao seems to understand what, she quickly called out: "Fu Qisen, your niece don''t hug?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Fu Qisen stopped and looked at Sun Pu carefully at the door. Then he looked at Fu Geun Huai in his hand and said, "look, your elder sister is envious. How old are you? Do you want your father to hold you?"


    Fu Jinhuai but giggled, stretched out the meat Du Du hand to scratch Fu Qisen''s face.


    "Dad wants to cuddle more than himself, not Xiaobao


    Fu Geun Huai mumbled, a pair of I''m not happy you can''t look. Su Xiao can''t help laughing at him, but seeing sun Pu at the door seems a little lonely, she is actually a little strange.


    Fu Siyan and they didn''t come. They should have asked two little guys to call them.


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s face can not help but dyed a blush, inexplicably feel embarrassed.


    However, as we all know, this seems to be the same thing about adults?


    Su Xiao thought, suddenly saw Fu Geun Huai and Fu Qisen out of the door, by the way, led sun Pu out together.


    She didn''t even cry out, who was distracted.


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes and stood up.


    Strange, she just asked Fu Qisen to hold sun Pu, but this person left directly?


    Su Xiao some helpless, followed behind them to go downstairs.


    She also wants to meet Zhang Sheng today. Thinking of this, Su Xiao habitually looks at her mobile phone.


    After being together with Fu Qisen, she even has less time to look at her mobile phone. Basically do not look at the mobile phone, she was shocked by this habit.


    After all, mobile phones are indispensable to people nowadays, but Su Xiao finds that no matter how bad Fu Qisen is, she can be habitual, which can be said to be ignored.


    Even feel comfortable with him?


    Su Xiao was also shocked by his idea. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and saw that several people had sent messages to her.


    Chen Xin asked her how she had been these two days, whether she was abused by Fu Qisen. Tang Shan said that she just went back and was not in the hospital, so that Su Xiao had time to go back.


    There is also Lu Yanchen''s, ask her these two days have a little better.


    All the way down, Su Xiao found that almost all his wechat messages had been read, but he didn''t know!!


    No wonder no one seems to send her a message these two days.


    Su Xiao pinches the mobile phone and looks down one by one.


    She didn''t know when Fu Qisen had finished reading her news! This is called invasion of privacy! Don''t Fu Qisen know it!!


    But he just looked at it and didn''t say it.


    Su Xiao is so angry that she wants to vomit blood.


    In this case, in the morning should be a good embarrassment for him!


    What do you think? Su Xiao suffered a lot.


    Forget it, Su Xiao read the important news, and then turned to Zhang Sheng''s dialog box.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t send her a message, so Su Xiao thought about it and prepared to ask him out. However, when the news reached half of the time, he retreated and did not ask.


    Anyway, I made an appointment yesterday. I''ll go back then.


    After looking at the time, Su Xiao thought it was time to get ready to go out, so she took her mobile phone and went downstairs.


    They''re almost up. They''re all sitting on the couch talking.


    See Su Xiao downstairs, Fu Siyan quickly came over.


    "Xiao Xiao, come quickly. Today we are going to their kindergarten to participate in activities. Would you like to join us?"


    Fu Siyan has changed her clothes and looks like a lady. In addition, she has the temperament of imperial sister, so she looks very beautiful in any way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "I have something to do today. I may not be able to go."


    Su Xiao is helpless and shakes her head.


    "So..."


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Fu Siyan''s face, but soon she began to smile again.


    "But I want to borrow Xiaohuai from you and ask him to come with us. Would you mind?"


    Fu Siyan suddenly took Su Xiao''s hand with a smile.


    Su Xiao felt that if she was not a woman, she would be captured by her smiling face, let alone holding her hand now.


    Su Xiao nodded, looking at Fu Siyan''s coquetry, and said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind. You''re an aunt."


    "Then I will take them with me. You must rest assured."


    With that, she kisses Su Xiao''s face again. Su Xiao''s eyes brighten and she looks at Fu Siyan, who is like a child. She suddenly understands why she is so beautiful.


    A woman with the same nature as a child is always spoiled as a princess, so


    See her state, Su Xiao actually has so little envy.


    "Of course I am."


    Distracted for a long time, Su Xiaocai helpless mouth, especially looking at Fu Siyan that face of expectation, she dumbfounded.


    Fu Xiaosen seems to have no reaction in the sitting room.


    Su Xiao nodded and passed quickly.


    Several people here have been ready, Su Xiao found that it was Fu Siyan who took them together.


    "Well, what about brother-in-law..."


    Su Xiao hesitates for a moment, thinking about what he wants to call, then he blurts out.


    It seems that people are used to this and don''t care much about it.


    Only Fu Qisen looked back when he heard her asking and glanced at Fu Siyan by the way.


    "He has his own business to do, so he won''t be with us."


    Fu Siyan didn''t seem to take this seriously. Instead, he replied with a smile.


    Su Xiao nodded and seemed to understand something. However, such as Fu Siyan, can lead such a girl, Su Xiao is really some envy.


    "Well, we''re going out. If we don''t, we''ll be late."


    Fu Siyan passed a kiss to the crowd, and then went out with the two children.


    "By the way, I have an appointment today. I''m going out."


    Su Xiao feels that sitting in front of this group of adults will be inexplicably flustered. Maybe this is related to her not contacting adults for many years, and there are so many people here. She is sitting directly in front of everyone today.


    I''m really nervous about what I think.


    Therefore, she had to find a reason to leave like Fu Siyan.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    She smiles at the crowd and gets up to go.


    But hear Fu Qisen say: "male female?"


    The air seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    Qiqianqian just at this time to bring them fruit plate, see this scene, Fu Qisen cold eyes, Su Xiao rigid stand, suddenly have a kind of schadenfreude feeling.


    She put the fruit tray on the table, called people in turn, and stood beside her obediently.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice her.


    "Man, you don''t know, Zhang Sheng."


    Su Xiao doesn''t care. She hasn''t really observed Fu Qisen. He just asked casually.


    With that, Su Xiao seems to think of something and looks at others.


    It seems that as soon as Fu Qisen opens his mouth, they will not speak. This influence is really not so big


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "That, colleague, colleague."


    No, the Fu family thought she was going to steal Qing, right?


    In this case, it would be very embarrassing.


    So Su Xiao quickly explained.


    Fortunately, Fu Qisen didn''t ask any more. She explained clearly enough.


    Heaven, originally her life was good, why did she come here.


    People like her who are not good at communicating with their elders are killing her!


    Su Xiao can''t help roaring in her heart.


    It''s really disappointing.


    Su Xiao quickly slipped upstairs.


    I cleaned up and went downstairs.


    As a result, Fu Qisen was standing at the gate, watching the situation


    Su Xiao squinted and said hello to the others, then whispered, "you won''t want to go with me, will you?"


    She has really changed her outlook on Fu Qisen these days.


    That what high cold person sets up, what indifferent president, not reliable at all!!


    Of course, Su Xiao is still afraid of him, these words, she can only in his heart stomach Fei two words.


    Really say it?


    She still wants her life.


    So, Su Xiao is still a little desperate.


    Fu Qisen did not answer her, but asked, "what do you think?"


    "I..."


    Of course, I hope you don''t go!


    Su Xiao roars wildly in the heart, but there is no way, Fu Qisen seems to be unaware of his mistakes.


    Especially when you look at his face who I am and where I am, Su Xiao can only keep smiling.


    So Su Xiao had to nod and shake his head: "I have to go."


    With that, she went out and Fu Qisen followed her.


    When Su Xiao stops, he also stops.


    "What are you doing..."


    Don''t really go with me


    Su Xiao:


    Su Xiao behind the words did not say, see Fu Qisen a face calmly follow her.


    "Don''t you worry? Let''s go. "


    He easily pulled Su Xiao, Su Xiao himself is not as active as he is, basically is taken away by him.


    "Mom, I''d like to be with qisengo..."


    Qiqianqian back to the kitchen, see just Fu Qisen out, the woman followed together, qiqianqian this heart how all uncomfortable.


    Anyway, she was a child growing up in the Fu family. Even if she went out to study, outsiders would give her three parts of face, but Feishui was given away by the outsiders.


    How can Qi Qianqian not be angry!!


    Wu Qin can only talk to qiqianqian when she is alone.


    "You''d better not provoke her for me now, this woman is not so easy to provoke."


    Wu Qin seems to be angry some time today, so she speaks with a natural expression.


    At ordinary times, she is basically what to give to qiqianqian, where Qi Qianqian has been so cruel, it is basically held in the palm of her hand.


    So at the moment, Qi Qianqian was blinded.


    "Mom, you are cruel to me! What are you doing with me! You don''t think I''m good enough for keisenger


    Wu Qin was in a hurry.


    This Fu''s family is monitoring everywhere, let alone the kitchen.


    Although they don''t usually check the monitoring, if they do, it''s OK to see what they say?


    Then they may be directly expelled from the Fu family!


    Wu Qin almost slapped her.


    I''m so used to this daughter that I don''t know what to say or when to say.


    If you give them trouble, it''s not so easy to talk about!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Wu Qin almost hit her.


    "Do you know that some things can be said and some things can''t be said?"


    She looked around anxiously and lowered her voice.


    "I tell you, you are not in your own home now, and what you say will become the handle of others."


    When Wu Qin finished, she didn''t bother to talk to her any more and went out directly.


    Qi Qianqian stood in the same place, watching Wu Qin leave without hesitation today. She was so angry that she wanted to throw things.


    But Wu Qin''s last sentence is right. It''s not in her own home. This is in the Fu family. If her performance makes the people of the Fu family dissatisfied or even disgusted, she must not be able to stay in the Fu family.


    Thinking of this, qiqianqian and biting her teeth.


    It''s all that woman!


    If it wasn''t for her, her mother would not have attacked her, and she would not have to consider that this was the Fu family, so she should be careful.


    If she didn''t, she would have a better life. At least, qisengo would have looked at her more! In this way, she has more opportunities!


    Qiqianqian snorted a few times, and then followed Wu Qin to work.


    On this side, after Su Xiao came out, Fu Qisen drove her by himself.


    Su Xiao refused in her heart.


    What do you say Fu Qisen is going to do?


    What''s more, she and Zhang Sheng are like friends on an appointment. They usually get together with one more person. You say Isn''t it embarrassing?


    The more Su Xiao thought about it, the more confused he was.


    Fu Qisen, on the other hand, looked as if nothing had happened, and could not see her expression. There was no reaction to Su Xiao''s complaints.


    Su Xiao is lazy to look at him, has been looking at the scenery outside, really want to let Fu Qisen put her down here.


    What''s the fun? He''s going!


    When Su Xiao was distracted, Zhang Sheng suddenly called.


    Su Xiao catch up, he heard there may come later, let Su Xiao himself order some food.


    Su Xiao today in addition to meet with Zhang Sheng, basically nothing else, so it doesn''t matter.


    It seems that Fu Qisen is not happy.


    Su Xiao''s phone just hung up, he said: "not punctual director, can be a good director?"


    Su Xiao language plug, a time do not know how to return to him.


    It took a long time to move out a sentence: "you eavesdrop on my phone?"


    "His voice was so loud that I thought you had a megaphone."


    Su Xiao


    How did she get used to Fu Qisen''s rascal character?


    She was too lazy to talk to him more, and simply did not go too far, no longer pay attention to him.


    Fu Qisen is not angry, and he hums a tune all the way to the place agreed with Zhang Sheng.


    Before Zhang Sheng came, Su Xiao chose a window seat.


    She originally wanted to let Fu Qisen sit in other places, but Fu Qisen sat next to her directly, just like nobody else.


    "You..."


    "Well?"


    In the face of Su Xiao''s question, Fu Qisen raised his head, a face puzzled.


    And naturally, I asked the waiter for two cups of coffee and two steaks.


    Su Xiao was scared.


    It''s not that they''re dating, so he''s ordering his own cuisine first. What''s the matter!


    "Well, let''s not order now. Two more people will come later, and we''ll have another one later."


    The waiter nodded immediately, but his eyes stayed on Fu Qisen.


    It''s better to see this handsome man more later! How close we get along with him! Ah ah ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    quiet.


    It''s as dead as a cucumber.


    Su Xiao can even feel that people are constantly looking at this side.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Fu Qisen is the brightest point. Everyone''s eyes seem to stick to him from the moment he comes in.


    Su Xiao is very clear.


    And the parties did not make any statement, but they were not aware of their mistakes because they were too handsome.


    So Su Xiao can only quietly move to the side, pretending that he did not see him.


    Otherwise, I feel embarrassed!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting."


    At this time, Zhang Sheng''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Xiao looked back and saw Zhang Sheng''s face changed a little, but he was also surprised.


    Today''s Zhang Sheng seems to have changed a little from before.


    How to say? It seems to be haggard a lot.


    Seeing Fu Qisen, Zhang Sheng had an instant accident.


    He pushed his glasses and sat across.


    Su Xiaocai found that he was followed by a girl. She looks quiet and looks like a girl next door.


    Seeing Su Xiao and Fu Qisen, she nodded shyly and sat down beside Zhang Sheng.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Hong Qinqin."


    "This is my friend, Su Xiao."


    Zhang Sheng introduced that he hesitated when he saw Fu Qisen.


    What is the relationship between Fu Qisen and Su Xiao? How would he introduce him?


    "Her husband, Fu Qisen."


    Fu Qisen saw Zhang Sheng''s face full of words. And he did not wait for him to speak.


    This time, not only Zhang Sheng was stunned, even the girl was stunned in situ.


    Fu Fu Qisen?


    Only then did she dare to look up at him seriously.


    It''s Fu Qisen who has been very hot and rich all the time!!!


    Su Xiaodu saw their two eyes from just do not care to become particularly shocked, even words are not enough to describe.


    If their eyes could fall out, they would have rolled to the ground by now.


    "Order, let''s have something to eat first."


    Seeing that both of them did not respond, Su Xiao quickly looked for an opportunity to pull their sight back.


    When the time comes to save, people''s attention is really on Fu Qisen. Then they don''t know what to say today.


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Zhang Sheng just came to his senses.


    But the shock in the eyes still can''t reply for a long time, even some don''t dare to see Su Xiao.


    He was really scared.


    Especially when he saw Fu Qisen''s face calmly saying this, Zhang Sheng felt that his three outlooks would be shattered.


    How could they be connected And it seems that Fu Dashao is sincere.


    Zhang Sheng just wanted to make complaints about the slot, but he couldn''t find the slot.


    "What do you eat? I''d like my steak medium rare


    Su Xiao said as she handed the menu to Zhang Sheng and them.


    "Medium rare?"


    One side of Hong Qin raised his head in surprise, his eyes from Fu Qisen''s face, left on Su Xiao''s face, it seems that some do not dare to believe.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looked up and didn''t seem to understand what she was saying.


    Fu Qisen just ordered steak, which made her want to eat.


    But now looking at Hong Qin''s surprised eyes, Su Xiao has forgotten what she just said.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s calm face, Hong Qin quickly waved his hand, as if he were nervous.


    "You order. You want steak, too, right? "


    Su Xiao remembers that Fu Qisen ordered two beefsteak just now. He must want to eat steak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Fu Qisen did not speak, but nodded gently, leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Su Xiao is a little speechless.


    Should have been firmly refused to him, or he followed his own, but also do not want to look at others, this is really some speechless. He is not embarrassed, Su Xiao himself is a little embarrassed.


    "How would you like it done?"


    "Eight points."


    Fu Qi Sen didn''t open his eyes, but returned two words directly.


    Su Xiao didn''t care about him any more, but looked at the two people who hadn''t returned to God and asked, "what about you?"


    "We It''s all the same... "


    Next to the Hong Qin Qin looked at Zhang Sheng, crisp Sheng''s reply.


    "Well, all right, I don''t mind."


    Su Xiao nodded, handed the menu to the waiter and asked for a medium rare steak and a quarter sugar coffee.


    "How''s your mother?"


    The waiter brought lemonade to the four, and Su Xiao sipped it.


    By the way.


    Today, looking at Zhang Sheng''s appearance seems to be a lot more haggard than before, so Zhang Sheng''s mother''s condition has deteriorated again?


    "The situation is stable now, not as bad as before."


    "What about your work? Just keep it all the time? "


    "Recently, I''m preparing to start over again. The previous play It''s a change. "


    Su Xiao did not answer, the lemonade acid her teeth will fall, she tried to bear, just did not let his face become worse.


    But the eyes and nose can''t help but twist together, which makes Su Xiao very uncomfortable.


    Hong Qin Qin beside looked at Su Xiao taking lemonade as water, drank half of it directly, and then frowned. Some of them can''t understand.


    Then look at Fu Qisen, who is leisurely with her eyes closed. She doesn''t know what to say, but her two eyes seem to be looking at him all the time.


    Su Xiao pretends not to see it. She finally slows down and looks at Zhang Sheng.


    "I understand that people don''t want to have such a thing before, but your play has really been delayed for a period of time. If you don''t shoot it, the actors may have problems."


    "Well."


    Zhang Sheng nodded. For a moment, the air seemed to fall into a long silence.


    "I used to borrow money from you. I gave you a card. I want to get together with you today. Thank you for visiting my mother."


    Zhang Sheng said it sincerely, which was different from what Su Xiao saw for the first time.


    Now in front of him, more mature.


    Su Xiao knew what it was because of, so he nodded: "if you still need money badly, tell me again, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, there is a time when everyone is in a hurry."


    Su Xiao finished, Zhang Sheng nodded.


    "Thanks to you this time..."


    This money not only helped him solve his urgent need, but also helped him to bear part of the expenses of the crew.


    So now Zhang Sheng has to work fast and shoot the play quickly.


    So Su Xiao, he is also very grateful.


    However, now that he has a girlfriend and a girlfriend''s support, he doesn''t need Suxiao''s money, so he wants to return it to her as soon as possible.


    "I''m just raising my hand to help my friends."


    With that, Su Xiao raised his cup to drink to Zhang Sheng.


    "This is to celebrate your mother''s better health."


    Zhang Sheng is dumbfounded, feeling that Su Xiao''s character is a lot more open.


    "Cheers


    One side of Hong Qinqin a little unnatural, but did not say anything.


    Su Xiao then raised his glass to her again: "I wish you and Zhang Sheng get married soon. I also hope that Zhang Sheng will marry a beautiful wife as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Hong Qin looks at Su Xiao like a fool.


    She laughed awkwardly and then raised the glass.


    Su Xiao''s Cup in touch with her the moment immediately back.


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    Su Xiao smile Ying Ying Ying, Hong Qin but embarrassed in situ, seems to have some bad start.


    "Drink ~"


    Su Xiao looks at the motionless Hong Qinqin and shakes his glass. It seems that what he is holding is not lemonade, but high-quality red wine.


    Hongqinqin looks at Zhang Sheng beside him. Zhang Sheng doesn''t seem to care. He doesn''t pay attention to hongqinqin''s embarrassment.


    "Drink Drink... "


    She had no choice but to take back her hand and wink at Fu Qisen, who closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The atmosphere around was inexplicably awkward.


    Su Xiao did not agree, but said: "this lemonade ah, in addition to a little sour, basically no taste."


    After a pause, she looked at Zhang Sheng again: "what do you think of this lemonade? Is it sour? Damn, this tooth is going to be sour. "


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to be amused by Su Xiao''s words.


    He glanced at her and sat down again.


    "Why hasn''t the food been served yet?"


    Fu Qisen said coldly and looked around for a week.


    Su Xiaobai glanced at him: "what are you worried about? Hungry? "


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but sat still like a good boy.


    When Hong Qinqin raised his head from Fu Qisen, he did not dare to look at him. Fu Qisen''s light was too much.


    It''s so bright that people can''t open their eyes, but they don''t dare to look directly at him or face him.


    So the scene of Hong Qin Qin is a little shy.


    Su Xiao naturally noticed.


    She glanced at Zhang Sheng, who was drinking lemonade


    "How did you get to know your girlfriend?"


    She joked and saw that Hong Qinqin turned to look at her. There seemed to be a trace of caution in his eyes.


    "Blind date."


    When Zhang Sheng said this, he was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Hong Qinqin didn''t have a big reaction and continued to drink her lemonade.


    After drinking this water for two times, I was still addicted.


    Probably influenced by this woman?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Su Xiao meaningfully.


    Su Xiaoruo nodded thoughtfully and raised a smile at Hong Qinqin.


    She can remember how much she wanted him to find a girlfriend when she went to see his mother in the hospital.


    So, when Zhang Sheng said it was a blind date, Su Xiao was not surprised.


    At this time, the waiter brought the steak.


    "Steak with coffee, perfect!"


    Su Xiao beautiful said, while looking at her steak, eyes are about to glow.


    However, Hong Qin frowned, looking at everyone seemed to have no meaning to speak. She couldn''t help asking: "you won''t Haven''t you had a steak


    She asked carefully, so her voice was very low.


    Su Xiao Leng for a while, looking at her eyes seem to have some contempt, can not help but smile out: "that, I''m sorry I am. "


    She said with a smile and took a bite of her medium rare steak.


    "Well This steak It''s delicious. "


    For Su Xiao, delicious is OK, no matter how cooked it is.


    Although the steak has an odd number of cooked, said even on the contrary some layman. But Su Xiao prefers eight points.


    For her, eight Is the most delicious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Hong Qin was embarrassed, but he didn''t mean to talk to the other two men. Hong Qin was even more embarrassed.


    She didn''t like the woman in front of her.


    Looking at her, Hong Qinqin thinks of those women who have never seen the world. Most of them are like Su Xiao, and they are rustic and don''t know anything. There are no rules at all.


    But


    Looking at Fu Qisen beside her, Hong Qin is very entangled.


    If a woman like her can find such a successful man, she should be more advanced!


    Think so, contrast come out, the heart of Hong Qin Qin is more uncomfortable.


    In particular, Su Xiao is so ignorant, but the two men seem to have nothing to do with it. They see it as if they didn''t see it. Instead, they should have a face. It was as if this was what it was supposed to be, and she became the outsider instead.


    Hong Qin is not happy about that.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care so much. She''s happy. How can she go to Guan Hongqin and think about it.


    What''s more, the steak looks delicious and delicious, and the smell of iron is lingering in my ears, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Su Xiao took a hard breath and swallowed. My face was full of the expression that I was about to start.


    hung Qin Qin also did not see Su Xiao, make complaints about her.


    However, it is also true that Su Xiao''s level is somewhat like that of a market woman.


    But you can''t tell why she''s not pleasant.


    In other words, Su Xiao actually gives people a very comfortable feeling, but when you don''t like a person, you don''t feel used to seeing her.


    It''s like everything she did was wrong.


    Maybe this is what Hong Qin can''t stand.


    Su Xiao is eating happily, can''t help but send out a satisfied whining.


    "It''s not me. The steak in this shop is delicious."


    Su Xiao while admiring, while looking at Fu Qisen, that look, eager to grasp Fu Qisen shake up a hard.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak, but he cut a small piece and put it into Su Xiao''s mouth.


    The whole movement was like running water, as if it had been done many times.


    Watching their interaction, Zhang Sheng''s surprise could have made him swallow a few eggs.


    However, he chose to shut up.


    And Su Xiao also realized after eating a piece, suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Fu Qisen! You gave me what you ate


    Her voice was not very loud, but Hong Qinqin could hear her.


    She slightly frowned, looking at Su Xiao as a demon, a look of fuss.


    Isn''t that her husband? Is it difficult or acting?


    Fu Qisen was indifferent: "so what? I don''t dislike you. "


    Finish saying, again put a mouthful to Su Xiao''s mouth.


    Su Xiao also did not refuse, while chewing said: "forget it, then I also encourage it, do not dislike you forget."


    Su Xiao''s cheek band is bulging like a sieve, and she continues to talk.


    Hong Qin frowned at Su Xiao and scoffed at her.


    Clearly is show love, but also show so fake!!!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Sheng, like a papaya lamb, didn''t react at all.


    This makes Hong Qin even more angry.


    She carefully cuts the steak and looks at Zhang Sheng next to her.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t respond. Instead, he had a good time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    After a meal, it seems that except for Hong Qinqin, the rest of the people are very happy and satisfied.


    Su Xiao, in particular, even patted his stomach after eating, looking satisfied.


    "Very comfortable."


    She gasped.


    Hong Qin Qin also put down the knife and fork, but there was a large piece left in her bowl.


    Su Xiao, on the other hand, can''t even eat the west blue flowers on it.


    And the other two didn''t seem to eat much, just Su Xiao.


    "Is your mother still in the same hospital?"


    Su Xiao drinks coffee after eating the steak. She adds a lot of sugar and milk, and the taste is delicious for her.


    So Su Xiao took a sip and her expression was bright.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, carefully took a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, a standard model boyfriend look.


    "Well, it''s transferred to the hospital now."


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Then you can send me the address. I can go and have a look when I have time. Your mother likes me very much."


    Su Xiao pauses and adds the following sentence.


    The expression of Hong Qinqin beside her is really wonderful, especially when she hears Su Xiao say so. She holds the knife and fork in her hand and seems to be able to play a symphony.


    Su Xiao thought she was more and more interesting.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Sheng''s liking for Su Xiao is indeed on the rise. There are not many people like Su Xiao now.


    Xiao Su didn''t know why he borrowed so much money. Then he went to the hospital to see his mother


    So concerned, he is regarded as a real friend.


    So Zhang Sheng''s heart is still very moved.


    "You can do it."


    Su Xiao nods and burps suddenly.


    This time, it seems to be quiet around.


    And Hong Qinqin beside him was stunned.


    "Eat slowly..."


    Zhang Sheng glanced at Fu Qisen and saw that Fu Qisen looked as usual. However, he did not know how to say it. He had to remind him.


    It''s not that I feel embarrassed, but I feel that Su Xiao is easy to get along with.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nodded and looked at Fu Qisen who didn''t drink coffee.


    "Why don''t you drink? Isn''t it good? "


    Hong Qin looks up at Fu Qisen. Fu doesn''t answer Su Xiao. Instead, he leans back and looks at Hong Qinqin.


    Hong Qin Qin immediately shrunk back and did not dare to look at him again.


    Fu Qisen, however, seemed to have nothing to do with it, which was just a "hum".


    Su Xiao is too lazy to talk to him. He says a few more words with Zhang Sheng. He''s about ready to leave after a few greetings.


    However, before Su Xiao said it, Zhang Sheng said, "in fact, this time, I have another thing to ask you for help."


    "Well?"


    "I''m going to plan a new TV series, in which the protagonist, I want to choose one from you."


    Su Xiao, looking at Zhang Sheng''s serious appearance, just ready to blurt out, if there is nothing wrong, they will go first. As a result


    Unexpected joy!


    Before Zhang Sheng, the movie was an accident. This time, he will take a good shot.


    This is Su Xiao''s bet before, but I didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    Can she not be happy!


    So Su Xiao quickly stabilized his excitement, nodded and said, "what a busy you are! Of course I can help! But at present, I have only one boy in my hand. Can I have a try? "


    "Ginger shackles?"


    Zhang Sheng was not surprised.


    Then he said with a smile, "I thought you would give the chance to the female artist you brought."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Su Xiao did not reply, but nodded.


    "But that''s exactly what I want, because I''ve got a candidate now."


    "Yes?"


    This is a little surprising to Su Xiao.


    Normally speaking, the most important thing for Zhang Sheng now is to finish and perfect the previous films.


    So what are you doing now? Are you preparing a new movie?


    "Well."


    Zhang Sheng surprised Su Xiao. After all, film shooting is more difficult than TV series.


    However, perhaps it was this incident that made Zhang Sheng want to change his direction?


    Anyway, it''s Su Xiao''s happiest thing to get a role that''s good for her.


    So Su Xiao also did not continue to ask, two people have a tacit understanding reached a consensus.


    "We''ll have dinner later, so excuse me first."


    Before Su Xiao opened his mouth, he heard Hong Qin speak first.


    It has to be said that Hong Qinqin''s voice is very good. There is a unique style of imperial sister, but it is different from the image of her lovely neighbor girl.


    Maybe it was just now that Su Xiao heard her complete opening and saying this sentence for the first time.


    However, the sound is really good.


    If only from the appearance and family background, Zhang Sheng can marry such a wife is very good, just don''t know how to be a person.


    Zhang Sheng looked at Hong Qinqin beside her and seemed to blame her for saying it too early.


    Su Xiao doesn''t mind at all.


    After all, she is going to leave soon. Everyone eats and drinks, and the important things are finished. That''s it. She also wanted to see her son earlier.


    But before that, we still have to do a good job on the surface.


    So until Zhang Sheng left, Su Xiao kept smiling, unlike Fu Qisen, who could completely ignore the existence of others.


    "We''re gone, too."


    Su Xiao sighed and stood up from his chair.


    Fu Qisen did not mean to go, but closed his eyes and lay back.


    He turned a deaf ear to Su Xiao''s words and did not put them in his heart at all.


    He pretended not to hear it.


    Su Xiao some helpless, with the foot kicked him two feet.


    "What are you doing? I think it''s necessary for me to meet Jiang Zhi. If you sit down again, you will have no time."


    Fu Qisen opened his eyes and looked at Su Xiao calmly.


    His eyes seem to say that you dare to meet him alone.


    Looking at his unfriendly eyes, Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    "Are you going to live in the old house for two days?"


    "You too."


    Fu Qisen finally stood up, his voice was cold.


    Also do not know which nerve Su Xiao touched her, which makes Su Xiao a little baffled.


    "Then I''ll go back to Yunjing and get something."


    "What do you want? Buy it again. "


    Fu Qisen frowned and looked at Su Xiao like a fool.


    Su Xiao is a little speechless, but Fu Qisen''s suggestion is good.


    Since this is the case, Su Xiao can have a good time.


    After all, she hasn''t been shopping for a long time.


    As a result As a result, she walked in front and Fu Qisen followed the Buddha in the back.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to call Chen Xin and ask them to come out. As a result, Fu Qisen followed, and she didn''t even have the courage to call.


    Two people so one after another into the mall.


    Su Xiao always thinks there is something strange, but when she turns to Fu Qisen, she stops talking and can''t say anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    This is Su Xiao and Fu Qisen''s first nominal and superficial shopping.


    And for the first time, only the two of them?


    What do you think of Su QIPA.


    What''s more, the second conflict with Fu Qisen was in this mall.


    At that time, it seems that I met Su Qing.


    Think about the fact that things are changing and people are changing. Su Xiao is still so happy.


    Her mother''s things are back. She hasn''t opened them yet.


    Because a necklace is missing.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be so cruel to the Su family. After all, she grew up in the Su family and didn''t push her. Who wants to do this


    Now that Su Qi is like this, Wang Zeyi is also in prison.


    Su zhiting did not come to find her. She has fallen into a rare calm these days.


    Su Xiao doesn''t feel flustered about this calm, but has a very real feeling.


    "Does this dress look good?"


    Back in mind, Su Xiao took a water blue suspender skirt than in front of the mirror on his body.


    By the way.


    Fu Qisen sat on the sofa beside him, looking at the clothes in Su Xiao''s hands and frowning.


    "No, next one."


    "Why don''t you try it instead? It''s almost like not wearing them


    The service attitude was very good. She was right to say so.


    Su Xiao nodded and then went to the fitting room.


    As a result, when I came out, I was wearing this water blue suspender skirt.


    I have to say that Su Xiao''s figure is very good, and her face is a standard beauty.


    So she put on this dress, the whole person is immortal.


    Su Xiao is immersed in his own world, looking at himself in the mirror, how to see how beautiful.


    But Fu Qi Sen''s face, but slowly overcast.


    Su Xiao likes it very much. She turns around in front of Fu Qisen.


    Seeing that Fu Qisen''s face was not right, she still had some doubts: "isn''t it good-looking? Is it our aesthetic difference? "


    Su Xiao''s dress is low cut, so she can basically see half of the scenery But It''s really beautiful!!


    Fu Qi Sen did not speak, it seems to be thinking about something.


    After a while, he said, "since you like it, buy it."


    Although Fu Qisen said so, he still looked rather gloomy and did not even have any other expression.


    Su Xiao does not know, so, anyway, Fu Qisen wants to buy, so she accepted.


    So she was happy to ask the waiter to pack it up.


    Then I went on shopping.


    It''s rare to see what you can buy without looking at the price.


    This is the price for Fu Qisen to follow her!


    Su Xiao buy heart happy, looking at Fu Qisen also a lot.


    They had a good time shopping. It was enough to try on clothes and buy clothes.


    Su Xiao also wants to go back, the result is suddenly Fu Qisen brought to the adult supplies store.


    When Su Xiao saw these big characters, he didn''t react. As a result, she waited for her to go in


    Her face was so red that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground.


    But curiosity drove her to look!


    This is a relatively large store, but all of them are automatic delivery machines without selling tickets.


    Although Su Xiao blushes, she can''t help being curious. There are many things in it, which is more than what Su Xiao knows in his head.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t react at all. He went straight to a few vending machines and started to beat something.


    Su Xiao just responded: "Damn, what do you want to buy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    All the way to the car, Su Xiao''s face was like a leak.


    From just the red face immediately get angry.


    Watching Fu Qisen happily put all his achievements on the back seat of the car.


    The expression on Su Xiao''s face seems to explode.


    "You..."


    She held out her hand and pointed at Fu Qisen, but Fu handed her a meaningful smile. Su Xiao to the mouth of the words, unexpectedly so black blocked.


    I couldn''t say it for a long time.


    She was angry for a long time, but the smile on Fu Qisen''s face became deeper and deeper.


    If there was no one in it, Su Xiao would have been stupid.


    Of course, to say the least, we are all adults. We all know this kind of thing, so it''s perfectly normal to say it.


    Su Xiao has not never met.


    But This is the first time she walked into the store by herself, and then Follow someone to buy


    Su Xiao thinks she''s crazy.


    At this time, Fu can''t wait to go home.


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen like this, originally wanted to scold and scold, but now his face was inexplicably stained with a blush, so he had to stop talking and ignore Fu Qisen.


    The car drove all the way to Yunjing. Fu Qisen parked the car directly in the parking area under building 7.


    I bought a lot of clothes today, but Su Xiao couldn''t take them by herself.


    Fu Qisen also took a big bag in the back. They looked like they were going to move the supermarket back.


    "Hello."


    Suddenly, a beautiful female voice came from the side.


    Su Xiao pokes her head out of the bag and sees Lu Xuan holding Sun Yu. She is surprised for a moment. But soon, she knew.


    After all, she had met in the hospital before, and she probably knew.


    "Auntie, uncle."


    Sun Yu called out cleverly. He blinked his eyes and looked very careful.


    "Good boy."


    Su Xiaoshun handed Fu Qisen the bag in his hand, left several bags in his hand and went to them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Xuan was still a little surprised when she saw Fu Qisen, but soon she was calm.


    See Su Xiao ask her, she will lead Sun Yu out.


    "Take him out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."


    Su Xiao met LV Xuan for the first time, and her impression was simple and generous.


    Speaking and acting give people a very comfortable feeling.


    And she had a warm smile.


    "Ha ha, we just came back from shopping. Would you like to go to my house?"


    "Auntie, when will Xiaohuai come back..."


    Hearing Su Xuan''s blink, she asks Sun Yu.


    He blinked innocently, and Fu Jinhuai is a bit like.


    Su Xiao looked at him, suddenly remembered that once Yunli called him and said it.


    Seeing Sun Yu''s cautious face, Su Xiao suddenly feels that his son can find such a friend, so he squats down and looks at him carefully: "Xiao Huai, he should be back in a few days. When he comes back, I''ll let him play with you."


    "Good!"


    Sun Yu nodded, a face of elation.


    Then he pulled LV Xuan''s trouser leg: "Mom, we''ll have Xiao Huai come to our house and play, OK?"


    With a little sincerity in his praying eyes, Lu Xuan moved her eyebrows and reached out to touch his head: "of course, it''s good. You let your friends come to play. Mom is very welcome! My whole family is very happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Sun Yu nods fiercely, the face is immediately full of smile.


    "Your child is very good."


    Su Xiao looked at him and couldn''t help admiring him.


    "Thank you."


    "However, I really want to see your little Huai, Xiao Yu almost every day at home to talk about it."


    Lu Xuan keeps smiling. When she smiles, a shallow dimple appears on her face.


    "Ha ha, I''ll come to your house when I get him back."


    "Well, welcome."


    Lu Xuan nods with a smile, and then looks at Fu Qisen, who has been standing behind him without speaking.


    Such Fu Qisen is rare. His body is full of bags. He looks like a temporary porter. It seems that he is very happy.


    "This is Fu Shao? "


    From his body shape and side face, he is Fu Qisen.


    When Lu Xuan saw it from a distance for the first time, she thought she was wrong. Unexpectedly, she was right.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao turned to look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen is famous, so it''s normal for others to recognize him


    It seems that Lu Xuan knows Fu Qisen?


    Otherwise, how could you have called directly. When people see Fu Qisen, they are either surprised, surprised and happy, or dare not shout.


    But Lu Xuan seems to be trying. Su Xiao sees her carefully, and Su Xiao feels strange.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t pay attention to her meaning. Even her words are directly ignored, standing in the same place, not even a head back.


    There was a trace of disappointment on LV Xuan''s face, but soon, she didn''t care.


    "Do you live in this building?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "We''re in the back building, eight."


    "Oh, oh, well, we''re near. Is Xiaoyu in class recently?"


    "Yes You go back first. It''s tiring to stand for so many things for a long time. "


    Lu Xuan looks at the pile Fu Qisen is holding and the things Su Xiao is holding.


    Fortunately, Fu Qisen himself bought those things by himself. Su Xiao still thinks that it is hot potato.


    "All right..."


    After standing for so long, Su Xiao really feels a little tired.


    Moreover, he and this LV Xuan are really unfamiliar, so there is nothing to talk about.


    Su Xiao and Fu Qisen enter the door. LV Xuan stands at the door with Sun Yu and waves to them.


    "Another date."


    Su Xiao nods and goes into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closes, there is still a lot of room for them. Su Xiao turns to look at Fu Qisen, but he doesn''t respond at all.


    Su Xiao is leaning against the wall with a thoughtful face.


    "I was thinking, do you know Lu Xuan?"


    "Who?"


    Fu Qisen frowned.


    Since he got out of the car, he hasn''t said a word. He probably thinks that this is a little bit of nutritional value.


    "It is Just that one. "


    Su Xiao murmured, holding the bag in both hands,


    "I think she seems to be familiar with you, otherwise, how could she call you?"


    Fu Qisen has no expression: "I don''t know."


    He answered very simply, without any hesitation,


    "eh I think she looks like I know you. You... "


    Su Xiao did not speak, the elevator arrived.


    Fu Qisen''s face is not very good-looking, and there is no direct answer, which makes Su Xiao more suspicious.


    If not, how could it be


    Will you be unhappy?


    Shouldn''t you be at a loss??


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Fu put all his clothes on the sofa. He took out a bottle of cold beer from the refrigerator and sat down on the sofa.


    "Are you going back tonight?"


    His "return" refers to the old house of the Fu family.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like the excitement, but


    Looking at Fu Qisen, it seems that he wants to go?


    "You can go if you want. I just feel more comfortable here."


    Fu Qi Sen did not speak, turned on the TV, conveniently opened the beer lid.


    "By the way, I didn''t ask you before. Do you really don''t know LV Xuan?"


    Fu Qisen is too lazy to pay attention to her, as if he didn''t hear Su Xiao''s words.


    Su Xiao is not reconciled, but also wants to continue to ask, especially to see Fu Qisen''s expression, she even more want to know the root of the state of mind.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s expectant expression, Fu Qisen suddenly turned to look at her.


    Su Xiao nodded. Seeing Fu Qisen''s face much better, she seemed willing to talk to her. She suddenly got interested.


    "However, I still believe you. If you say you don''t recognize me, there''s no need to cheat me."


    After all, you won''t get any good by lying to me.


    Su Xiao frowned, holding his chin in his hand for a while, and nodding with a look that only I knew.


    "Are you right?"


    Fu Qisen looked at her like a fool: "since you all know the result, why do you have to ask me again and again?"


    His voice suddenly became hoarse, especially when facing Su Xiao. His charming eyes and bewitching voice lines were full of temptation.


    Su Xiao thought for a while, then continued to nod.


    "Of course, I want you to say it by yourself. Look, you can say it by yourself. It''s more fulfilling than I expected? Right? "


    Fu Qisen some can''t understand Su Xiao''s logic, but looking at her innocent face, he can''t bear to say his heartache.


    Su Xiao is like this, sometimes silly lovely, but more important than anything. It''s even harder for him to be a baby.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Fu Qisen say this, Su Xiao immediately became nervous.


    She frowned and looked at Fu Qisen with a serious face.


    His eyes are really good-looking, dark eyes with others can not see through the soul, very frightening temptation.


    Su Xiao looked in the heart a tight, unexpectedly inexplicably was attracted by his eyes in the past.


    "Come here a little more. I can''t make it clear to you even if you are like this."


    Seeing Su Xiao dare not get close, Fu Qisen suddenly looks serious. He looks at Su Xiao and doesn''t seem to be joking. Instead, he is preparing to announce a very serious matter.


    This makes Su Xiao serious in an instant.


    "What are you going to say..."


    Her heart was raised to her throat. Looking at Fu Qisen''s serious appearance, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Fu Qisen waved to her.


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao just got close to her, Fu Qisen suddenly grabbed her back.


    Su Xiao''s whole person was momentarily confused.


    "You do..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Qisen''s kiss suddenly came up.


    Su Xiao big eyes, looking at the eyes of this anytime and anywhere hair A man of love.


    She tried to pull him, but Fu Qisen buckled her head and deepened the kiss.


    Su Xiao also wants to cry without tears.


    "Fu Kai Sen You are such an asshole... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    However, after Fu Qisen''s kiss, Su Xiao has not yet breathed, and Fu''s hand comes up again. Almost through Su Xiao''s clothes, directly to her body paste.


    "Damn it..."


    Su Xiao scolded a low, Fu Qisen did not want to let go of her meaning.


    Instead, she hugged Su Xiao directly and nestled in the sofa.


    Then, he began a series of animal behavior.


    Su Xiao has been done by him for several times. Although he is reluctant, when Fu Qisen is like this, Su Xiao still feels a little comfortable. The feeling from his body is that he hopes Fu Qisen can do this.


    When Su Xiao had this idea, she suddenly felt that she was probably crazy.


    Otherwise How can there be such a crazy idea!


    When she was distracted, Fu Qisen had already taken away all her impeding clothes. At this time, he got up and left without any further action.


    Su Xiao was able to take a long breath and look at Fu Qisen leaving. She was still so depressed in her heart. So she lay down on the sofa and looked at Fu Qisen who had taken off her coat and asked, "what are you doing? Why, don''t you want it? "


    Now Su Xiao looks like a goblin.


    She was born with water spirit, and now Su Xiao is deliberately doing this action, deliberately attracting Fu Qisen''s attention. Of course, Su Xiao is only intentional, although her body some inexplicable uncomfortable, but she just want to test.


    Fu Qisen looked back at her as if with a smile, but did not reply directly.


    Su Xiao makes faces behind him.


    Fu Qisen, usually in a suit and a suit, is actually the same.


    No one else knows, but she knows it.


    So in Su Xiao''s heart How could you be so lucky?


    As a result, before Su Xiao reacts, Fu Qisen here has already taken something.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice at first, and didn''t know what it was.


    As soon as Fu Qisen''s switch is turned on


    The buzzing sound immediately made Su Xiao blush.


    However, Fu Qisen came to stop Su Xiao from wearing clothes.


    "What are you going to do..."


    She frowned and hurried back to the back of the sofa.


    But Fu Qisen caught him, his deep voice still online.


    "You don''t want it? Try a new one. "


    While saying that, Fu Qisen actually put this thing on Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao wants to refuse all too late, suddenly in the mouth sends out a silk Ying Ning, she can''t help a surprise. But Fu Qisen made a rare look at him.


    "Fu Qisen You pervert... "


    Su Xiao used the last trace of strength to roar out, the next second, but Fu Qisen ruthlessly throughout.


    "I really like what you call me. It''s cool. It''s very promising."


    "Ah Fu Qisen, if you are seen like this, I think you still have... "


    Su Xiao''s last sentence was smashed by Fu Qisen.


    The unspeakable feeling that goes up into the sky is more wonderful than ever.


    Looking at Su Xiao, Fu Qisen''s face gradually shows a smile.


    "I don''t know any woman but you..."


    "To explain is to cover up Cover up is a guilty heart, you are afraid I find what Ah... "


    "You can speak louder..."


    "Shit..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In the evening, Jiang Shang called Fu Qisen.


    When they were sleeping in a daze, they heard that Jiang Shang had arranged a box to play together in the evening.


    Fu Qisen is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing. On weekdays, Jiang still doesn''t say he wants to play. Of course, Fu Qisen has not agreed.


    "Are you going?"


    But think that Su Xiao may also go less, look at her this character, also don''t like to go to karaoke, then asked.


    "Who are they..."


    Su Xiao is now in a daze, and even some can''t tell the direction.


    They were tortured by the ghost of Fu Qisen!!


    Su Xiao roars wildly in the heart, but has no use at all.


    "Jiang Shang, want to ask us out to play."


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao, Su Xiao face confused, even some did not wake up feeling. Suddenly hook lip a smile, point her head with finger.


    "All right I feel free to Some even don''t want to move... "


    Finish saying, Su Xiao again white Fu Qisen one eye. Fu Qisen didn''t see it, and even nodded her head with a knowing smile.


    "Then go."


    Fu Qisen suddenly replied, and then cut off the phone.


    Jiang Shang looks at the phone that has been hung up and is surprised.


    "I can''t make an appointment with you all day. I didn''t expect that I would sleep in the beauty pile every day. Mr. Fu, you can''t do this..."


    Jiang Shangding''s box is a dark night bar. Su Xiao hasn''t been to the bar before. The KTV seats in the bar seem to be quite emotional.


    The dark night bar is on Hongting road. Su Xiao doesn''t walk here a lot, but Fu Qisen is very familiar with it. She dressed casually. After all, she had seen Jiang Shang several times, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, it was only after arriving at the box that Jiang Shang actually asked Chen Xin out.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Chen Xin immediately stood up and waved.


    "Susu


    "Well, Jiang Da Shao will go home with beautiful women."


    Su Xiao tut tut two, this just found that the box has not only two of them, but also Tang Feng In addition, Sun Ye and SUN Hao also came out, but Fu Siyan did not see anyone.


    There are a few Su Xiao do not recognize.


    The few people behind him said a word, but as soon as he spoke, he felt a cold light sweeping directly on his body.


    Look again, unexpectedly is Fu Da Yan Wang, immediately angrily shut his mouth.


    The light in the KTV is very dark, so Su Xiao still admires them. In the bar, they are listed separately to provide KTV services. Moreover, the box looks very good. The rich and noble people play differently.


    Su Xiao has not never been to a bar or sung K, but the feeling this time is obviously different.


    "Sit down. Don''t stand and watch."


    Jiang Shang quickly waved to let Fu Qisen and Su Xiao sit down together.


    "Susu, come and sit with me."


    Su Xiao looks at Chen Xin with a face full of gossip.


    "Why, I think you are very happy now How has the relationship with Jiang Shang developed? "


    Chen Xin''s face turned red.


    "This is not my recent job. I''ve started filming these days. Of course, I have more time to do business. However, he contacted me, and I didn''t send it on my own initiative..."


    Chen Xin mumbled her mouth, as if she were shouting injustice.


    Su Xiao is very happy to see her.


    Because of the light, I can''t see the red light on Chen Xin''s face, but Su Xiao can probably guess. Looking at her face like a little girl, does Su Xiao have any comfort?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Why are you all sitting here singing?"


    Jiang Shang saw that the two of them were whispering, so he changed places with others and sat beside Chen Xin.


    Fu Qisen is sitting next to Su Xiao. Jiang Shangcai doesn''t want to call him.


    For him, Fu Qisen is a grinding ghost. He didn''t respond several times before. This time, it''s for Su Xiao''s sake.


    Seeing him sitting alone, he didn''t respond. Jiang Shang was also very witty.


    Fu Qisen came here in the form of supporting the audience.


    "Well, I''ll come later."


    Su Xiao nodded and pursed her lips. Then she turned her head and looked at Fu Qisen.


    "And you?"


    Fu Qi Sen is closing his eyes, like a Buddha, expressionless and silent.


    Hearing Su Xiao ask, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You can sing."


    The noise of the music will be their voice to cover up, listen to people''s heart inexplicably some irritability.


    However, at this time, there is a trace of excitement that can not be pressed.


    Su Xiao usually plays less on such occasions. She suddenly remembers that Tang Shan should still like to play, and she has a lot of things recently, so she certainly can''t take them into consideration.


    This makes Su Xiao firmly want Tang Shan out to relax.


    "Xin''er, have you contacted Shanshan these days?"


    Seeing Chen Xin''s excitement, Su Xiao pulls her over and asks in her ear.


    "No, I''m busy with filming these days."


    After a pause, Chen Xin asked, "what about you? Have you contacted her recently? However, I think you only know that peach blossom has gone recently, and certainly not. "


    Chen Xin a face affirmative nod, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes and more a bit ambiguous.


    Su Xiao then reached out and knocked on her head.


    "You, you ghost, act as if I like men so much."


    Su Xiao said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Tut Tut, if this is heard by the man next to you, it''s amazing!"


    Chen Xin looks at Fu Qisen beside her and suggests Su Xiao crazily.


    Su Xiao handed her a white eye.


    "Hurry up, your little lover called you to sing, you go to play your own!"


    With that, Su Xiao pushes her again. Chen Xin almost falls into Jiang Shang''s arms. Fortunately, Chen Xin responds quickly. When she looked up, her face was red and hot.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Shang looks at her suspiciously and glances at Su Xiao. Su Xiao hands him an expression that you see to do by yourself, don''t turn your head.


    "I didn''t expect that you care about other people''s feelings. Let me see, what''s this called angel in white? The embodiment of justice? "


    As soon as Su Xiao saw Fu Qisen, he heard his slow and slow mouth.


    His eyes are on the other side of the screen, and he doesn''t look at Su Xiao at all, but his tone is a little baffled. Su Xiao seems to be able to hear that this Buddha is jealous?


    Think of this, Su Xiao actually feel very funny.


    Jealous? He was jealous.


    "What do you think I am, I am However, you look so jealous... "


    Su Xiao looked at him playfully, because the vision in the dark was very dark, so it was on Fu Qisen''s face. It was cloudy and sunny, and it was not very real.


    "Don''t be jealous. Do you want to sing?"


    "Are you drunk?"


    Fu Qisen glanced at Su Xiao with scorn in his voice.


    Su Xiao shrunken mouth, close to his ear: "master Fu, don''t you know? What did you do yourself? You don''t know? Do I look drunk? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    When Fu Qisen heard this, he turned his lips.


    Suddenly he turned his head and approached Su Xiao,


    "how? What else do you want? "


    Su Xiao''s face immediately turned red. She glared at Fu Qisen.


    "I want to play, but you said it yourself. You''re sitting here like a God. I don''t care about you!"


    Su Xiao finished, hummed a sentence, immediately turned his head, lazy to pay attention to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen, however, chuckled, took the wine on the table and took a sip.


    Su Xiao secretly glares at him, and it is really a Bodhisattva who can''t get into it.


    He''s sitting here today, but he''s from the town.


    "By the way, Susu, did you ask Shanshan to come? Ask her to come together. I haven''t seen it for several days. She must not be relaxed recently


    Chen Xin said as she put the fruit on the table into her mouth.


    "Well, that''s what I just planned. I''m not going to argue with you."


    Said, Su Xiao took out the mobile phone.


    "Shanshan, we''ll play outside and wait for you."


    After hair, Su Xiao suddenly thought of a thing.


    Tang Feng is not here??


    Isn''t Shanshan the only one left in the hospital?


    Can she take care of herself?


    Tang Shan is fetching water at the moment. Seeing Su Xiaofa''s news, she goes back directly, which is inconvenient.


    When she got back to the ward, she called Su Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    As soon as Su Xiao saw the news, he saw a phone call.


    She quickly walked over and heard Tang Shan''s voice, which seemed to be quite happy.


    "Well? I''m playing outside. How''s my grandfather? Is it better? "


    "Much better. You won''t be with my brother today, will you?"


    Tang Shan puts the water bottle on the table and looks at Mr. Tang who is watching TV.


    "Yes, I see your brother, still like this, don''t talk, a person sitting in the corner."


    After a pause, Su Xiao added: "still more affected than you."


    Tang Shan laughed.


    "That''s how you judge my brother! My brother that wood melon seed, but also, I don''t even bother to talk about him


    These days, although the Tang family had such a change, Tang Shan also hated Tang Feng.


    But recently, because of taking care of Mr. Tang and Jiang Peng, Tang Feng is very careful and does not say a word, but looks more mature.


    Tang Shan changed her attitude towards him.


    After all, she is her favorite brother since she was a child. Even if there was a big conflict before, it''s already like this now, and her brother seems to be back to what he was before. This is what makes Tang Shan most happy.


    So before, Tang Shan recently also slowly let go.


    Suqi was severely punished. She felt that her brother would have a good memory after this time.


    At least in the future to find a girlfriend, in the eyes of women can be polished.


    "Are you coming?"


    "My grandfather is alone."


    "Isn''t there a nurse?"


    Su Xiao has some doubts. In addition to Tang Feng and Tang Shan, they have also hired a nurse, otherwise it will be very tired to look after them on both sides. Moreover, both of them have not lost their jobs now and have to work during the day


    "Is it Xiao Xiao?"


    Don''s face looks up from the TV.


    "Yes,"


    Tang Shan nodded: "my brother is out today? It turned out to be Xiaoxiao and their party. "


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    What activities did Su Xiao have in the past? Isn''t his granddaughter the first one to support in the past?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "I, am I not lazy?"


    Tang Shan covers her mobile phone and laughs heartlessly in front of him. However, he does not ignore the loss in her eyes.


    Who is master Tang?


    He could almost see at a glance that his granddaughter wanted to go or not, and was struggling with something.


    Tang Guowei said with a knowing smile: "grandfather now has no lack of arms and legs, and can''t take care of himself. What do you think I need is your help?"


    He blinked, but it was very cute.


    Tang Shan was adored by him, so she could only nod and smile and say, "grandfather, I''m not afraid that you are lonely. If you don''t have someone to talk to, you must be upset, right?"


    However, Tang Guowei was not cheated by her at all. Instead, he said solemnly: "grandfather, where don''t you know what you want? Your father will come tonight. You can go with your brother. "


    With that, Tang Guowei looked disgusted again.


    "Let''s go. You''re blocking me from watching TV here."


    Tang Shan:


    She really wanted to go, but she didn''t want to leave Tang Guowei alone. So she had some inexplicable guilt in her heart.


    Su Xiao heard all the words on the other end of the phone, and immediately said, "well, I''ll give you your address on wechat. Will someone pick you up or will you come by yourself?"


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    "OK, that''s it. I don''t want to be polite to you. Come here, MUA ~"


    after Su Xiao hung up, she went back to the box happily.


    "Who are you talking to on the phone, having such a good time?"


    Fu Qisen saw Su Xiao sit down, full of red light, even the corner of his mouth can not restrain the upward tilt. The face immediately became unhappy.


    Su Xiao looked at the Buddha beside her and said deliberately, "it must be a handsome man. You don''t know how excited I am when I get a call from a handsome man!"


    Su Xiao almost jumped up. She waved her hand and made an action that was too excited.


    "Is it?"


    Fu Qisen this just leisurely turn round: "look, really quite handsome."


    "Yes..."


    Fu Qisen''s death gaze makes Su Xiao can''t help but clunk. She laughs and silently wants to move to the side.


    But a hand suddenly stretched out behind her, and took her waist directly.


    "So, are you in love with him?"


    Fu Qisen''s head suddenly came over and directly stuck to Su Xiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao was shocked and her body became stiff.


    "I''ll go! Hello, it''s in public


    "Is it?"


    Fu Qisen''s hand immediately reached into Su Xiao''s clothes, Su Xiao scared the whole person to stretch straight.


    But because it was too noisy and the lights were flashing, no one noticed the view.


    Chen Xin is also pulled over by Jiang Shang to sing. There are several other people playing dice games. Besides SUN Hao and Tang Feng sitting in the corner, it''s her and Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao in the heart is glad at the same time, also in the dark scold this abnormal man.


    It seems that this man is the existence that everyone is afraid of, otherwise, it is impossible for him to come, and the atmosphere here will become very strange.


    And everyone ignored his existence, would rather call her than call him This makes Su Xiao feel that Is it too sad for Fu Da Shao to mix up like this?


    "You can tell me, which handsome guy was the one on the phone just now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "You..."


    I''m still struggling with this thing.


    Su Xiao didn''t say the last sentence. She was so angry that she just ran into Fu Qisen''s smile.


    But behind the smile, it seems more evil and dangerous.


    Su Xiao''s words immediately became "ha ha Just be happy... "


    Fu Qisen is happy, just let her go.


    However, the hand was very irregular up, and then it slipped to the front.


    Su Xiao is so angry that she has to vomit blood, but she can''t act too obviously.


    Just at this time, Chen Xin came to pull her: "Su Su, what are you doing! Come and sing


    She pulls Su Xiao to go there, but Fu Qisen presses Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s expression is wonderful in an instant.


    "Well, you play first."


    "What?"


    The sound effect is too big, Chen Xin can only come together, she did not hear what Su Xiao was saying.


    "I said, you sing first, I''ll wait for Shanshan."


    Su Xiao uses all her strength to roar out. Chen Xingang wants to call her again, but she looks Fu Qisen in the eye.


    Fu Qisen seems to be a little angry. Anyway, when he looks at her, he still has a warning in his eyes.


    Chen Xin immediately counseled and quickly said, "you play with your husband first, I''ll play."


    Su Xiao''s words immediately turned into "@ @..."


    Looking to the side of Fu Qisen, she is really good-natured, but Fu Qisen pretends to know nothing, and generally looks at her with naive eyes.


    "They all know you want to play with me..."


    Fu Qisen''s voice rings in Su Xiao''s ear. As soon as Su Xiao wants to raise his head and fist, his mobile phone rings.


    She looked at the main page. It was Tang Shan who called. She immediately got up and went outside.


    Fu Qisen''s hand instantly pulled back and looked at her thoughtfully.


    Su Xiao walked to the door, did not forget to turn around and glared at him fiercely.


    Fu Qisen, however, didn''t care. He picked up the wine on the table and sipped it again.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you in the dark?"


    Looking at the sign in front of her, Tang Shan asked again.


    "Yes, are you here? I came out to pick you up. There''s a KTV box in it. "


    "I know. I''ve been here before. You tell me which box, I''ll go directly."


    "Good. 502 "


    Su Xiao is waiting for Tang Shan outside. Tang Shan comes in almost two minutes.


    "Xiaoxiao, I miss you so much!"


    See Su Xiao, Tang Shan immediately ran past, by the way gave her a big kiss.


    "Ha ha, come in quickly. Your brother is also in it. But I didn''t sing much. I was drinking in the corner alone


    "You care about him! We play our game. He has recently changed his ways and stopped doing bad things. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Tang Shan''s damage to her brother, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at Tang Shan, who was serious, and pointed her nose.


    "Come in and play. Xiner is waiting in it."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The people in the box are very hi. When they see Tang Shan coming, Tang Feng doesn''t have any expression. Even his eyelids are not lifted. Instead, he looks at Su Xiao more.


    Then, he continued to drink.


    "Shanshan! Oh, you''re here. Come and sing! Look at your brother. He''s not talking in the corner


    Chen Xin said, pointing to Tang Feng over there.


    Tang Feng looked up at her and continued to drink.


    "Regardless of him, we play our game."


    Tang Shan then went to order songs.


    "You''re not going?"


    It''s rare for Fu Qisen to speak. His tone is full of provocation. Listen to Su Xiaodu look at him more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen, his eyes are bright.


    Why don''t you go? What''s the point of sitting here like a Buddha? "


    Su Xiao glanced at Fu Qisen''s wine on the table, and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Because I want to see you sing."


    Fu Qisen noticed her sight, picked up the wine glass on the table and drank the wine with a smile on his face.


    "Girls are outside. Don''t drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a pity that Fu Qisen didn''t see them so active.


    "Xiaoxiao, you call me here, you don''t come by yourself?"


    Tang Shan shouts Su Xiao. Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to Fu Qisen and follows them directly.


    Tang Shan''s song is sung with Chen Xin, while Su Xiao orders a song called "ask" sung by Liang Jingru.


    Su Xiao seldom comes to this kind of occasion to sing, so today is actually very excited.


    When they finished, she went straight to the end.


    The microphone came to her right away.


    "Oh, Xiao Xiao is going to sing a song!"


    Tang Shan in the side of the coax, looks very happy.


    Tang Feng is still sitting on the side drinking sultry, while drinking while watching two or three people take off.


    "I''m going to sing. Don''t laugh at me."


    Looking at the next two people joking, Su Xiao swallowed saliva, can''t help but speak, and then, her eyes on the side Piao an eye.


    Just saw Fu Qisen put down the cup and looked up at her with a gentlemanly face.


    His eyes are as tender as water, it seems that he wants to put Su Xiao into his eyes. He can see that Su Xiao is obsessed for a moment.


    Fortunately, Chen Xin pushed her: "don''t make a fool of flowers. You can see that all the time. Don''t look at it."


    "Sing, sing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If a woman, always wait until late at night, no regrets to pay youth, she will be true to you..."


    Su Xiao had to sing.


    As soon as her voice came out, the whole box seemed to come down, especially those playing cards. Everyone stopped for a moment. Coincidentally, he looks at Su Xiao.


    Even Fu Qisen''s eyes jumped.


    Next to Tang Feng is no exception. He rubs the edge of the cup and glances at Su Xiao from time to time. There seems to be a great interest in her.


    But looking at her eyes, but also some of life can not understand, he took a look, and then lowered his head to play with the cup in his hand, and then another look.


    Others seem to be in the same situation.


    Su Xiao, however, has been immersed in her own world and has not noticed the people nearby.


    Her voice is just like the sounds of nature. With this tone and lyrics, her mood is graceful and lingering, which really makes people feel deeply moved.


    Listen to inexplicably let people feel very comfortable, even do not hesitate to immerse in directly.


    Su Xiao himself has been immersed in the end, led the rest of the people.


    "But a woman, love is her soul. She can devote her whole life to the people she loves..."


    Su Xiao''s last words, the whole scene is quiet, then, unexpectedly burst out of violent applause.


    "Beauty! It''s a good song! "


    Su Xiao looked back, and a handsome man dressed like a dandy was beating his fingers at her.


    Su Xiao pursed his lips, just wanted to say thank you to him with a smile, and then he felt the eye-catching sight beside him.


    It''s so dazzling that it''s really going to burn her up.


    Su Xiao coughs twice and walks towards Chen Xin in full view of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Then, Su Xiao felt that the eyes more burning up.


    Almost close to her skin burning feeling, so that Su Xiao is uncomfortable.


    "Beauty, when did you come here? Jiang Shaoyou is such a beautiful beauty and can sing. Why didn''t you introduce her to us earlier?"


    The man was joking and chuckling a few times.


    There was no change in the temperature of the air.


    Fu Qijiang just thought about it, but he didn''t think about it.


    Jiang Shang thought that he would not come to the muddy water. He would talk to Fu Qisen later


    So when the man spoke, he didn''t speak.


    He had some meaning to tease Fu Qisen. He wanted to know what Fu would do at this time?


    Although this Wang family disciple can''t offend and die, Fu Qisen''s character is expected to be very interesting


    Seeing that Jiang had not yet spoken, the man did not feel anything wrong.


    And Su Xiao looks big and square, and those dusty women have a lot of difference, but it makes people feel very interesting.


    In this way, more and more people want to know her.


    "What''s the matter? Shy? How about playing games with us? "


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t speak, the man felt more interesting.


    "What are you playing with?"


    Su Xiao glanced at Fu Qisen, and saw that he had no reaction, Su Xiao felt very interesting.


    Since Fu Qisen doesn''t have a problem, Su Xiao doesn''t mind having a good time.


    "If you are serious, dare you?"


    No one spoke. They looked at him holding their breath.


    However, Su Xiao just came in and followed Fu Qisen, and Chen Xin picked her up. Fu Qisen sat down with Jiang Shang. Naturally, they thought Su Xiao was coming from behind, but they didn''t expect to have anything to do with Fu Qisen.


    And they just in the game, is not how to pay attention to, I am afraid even at this time in the corner of Fu Qisen did not notice.


    "What dare you? Would you like to come? "


    Su Xiao gives them a look next to Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin immediately understood: "come, we all come."


    At this time, Jiang Shang just came out, he was a little surprised: "do you really want to play?"


    This group of people are full of dandies, but they do have a lot of fun at ordinary times. I called them when I thought about more people today.


    I didn''t expect


    They offer Su Xiao to play games. Does it have to look at someone''s face.


    In case someone is upset


    However, no one seems to notice Fu Qisen. Everyone has to put their eyes on Su Xiao''s body. The look in his eyes shows that he wants to eat her, which is really wolf like.


    Su Xiao did not care much, but said with a smile: "of course."


    "Is it? You are young and friends of Jiang Shao. Although we are tricky, we will certainly not embarrass you


    "Fu Qisen, your wife let others make such an appointment. You can''t go on seeing it in public."


    SUN Hao quietly moved to Fu Qisen''s side and "reported" to him.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him. His eyes were so deep and cold that SUN Hao retreated.


    Damn, Fu Yan Wang is angry Besides, I was angry with him I knew he shouldn''t have been in this muddy water!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Fu Qisen didn''t speak, but his eyes represented everything.


    And he doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with some people. So I leaned on the sofa to see how they played the game.


    "Well intentioned to remind you not to listen, I''m leaving!"


    Then sun Qisen glared at him.


    His eyes from the beginning to the back have been placed on Tang Shan''s body, but he did not dare to say hello.


    Fortunately, as soon as Tang Shan came in, he and Chen Xin got together, and they didn''t find him at all.


    This also makes SUN Hao have a kind of inexplicable loss. However, seeing her smile so happily is quite different from the way he saw her for the first time, which makes SUN Hao very relieved.


    It''s better to see her smile than to see her cry.


    SUN Hao is also a kind of comfort in his heart.


    "How to play? Turn the bottle or the turntable? "


    "Well, it''s still wine bottles, so there won''t be any fluke. Who else do you want to play? Those who want to play can join in


    Then he began to yell at the people here.


    But here Sun Ye suddenly got up and walked towards Jiang Shang.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Have a good time


    After that, he handed Fu Qisen a look, saying hello.


    Fu Qisen did not rush away, nor anxious to watch the excitement. He lay back leisurely, and the whole person squinted comfortably.


    Su Xiao is not very familiar with Sun Ye. So it doesn''t matter if he''s gone.


    In addition to Fu Qisen, Jiang Shang, Tang Feng, others in the box participated.


    "Isn''t that Fu Shao over there?"


    Finally, someone seemed to see Fu Qisen, especially when he saw Fu Qisen hanging up high above his head. Everyone''s heart was smothered.


    Some people have seen it for a long time, so they pretend not to see it and dare not speak again, but some people can''t.


    I can''t calm down now.


    "Go and ask if Fu Shao wants to come."


    "You go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, Fu Shao, we''re playing a big risk of telling the truth. Just you guys, do you want to come together?"


    Fu Qisen opened his eyes leisurely and looked at the man who had just molested Su Xiao. His eyes narrowed and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "yes."


    The eyes of those people immediately enlarged.


    We should know that Fu Shaoneng''s coming together means that their relationship has been further developed.


    And he just sat there, which really made people think he was not himself. After all, Fu Shao doesn''t like to participate in this kind of activity, which makes people very embarrassed and lacks a lot of opportunities to contact him.


    Take this opportunity to play together, that''s the best thing.


    So when they saw Fu Qisen''s promise, their eyes would be shining with stars.


    "Well, since we want to play, let''s all come together."


    Fu Qisen glanced at SUN Hao, who had just escaped, and spoke slowly.


    SUN Hao just wanted to hide, but he was corrected.


    "You!! You


    When Tang Shan saw him, her eyes widened.


    At this moment, she just noticed that the light had stopped and she didn''t notice anything


    How familiar this person looks!!


    Isn''t that the man in the hospital that day!


    At this moment, she was surprised that she could hear the voice of the people around her.


    "Shanshan, do you know each other?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    At this time, Tang Shan was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. It could be said that she was shocked.


    She didn''t expect to see SUN Hao here, and then she thought that she had just He saw all the performances just now, but Tang Shan almost didn''t scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Why are you here?"


    The music stopped and Tang Shan''s voice was heard in the whole box.


    "Don''t get excited..."


    SUN Hao was startled. Seeing that Tang Shan''s reaction was so big, he quickly looked around for a week and everyone around him looked at him. He wanted to find a hole to get in immediately.


    Had known that she was so excited, should he just go with Sun Ye?


    SUN Hao kept smiling, but actually he was holding his hand secretly. This woman didn''t show up like this last time. Last time, it seemed that the whole person was hopeless. This time, SUN Hao was still a little surprised by his performance.


    But now, seeing Tang Shan like this, SUN Hao is still a little embarrassed.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him and did not speak.


    "Since we know each other, it will be more fun!"


    The man continued to speak. SUN Hao frowned and did not speak.


    But Tang Shan''s face is inexplicably red, especially to hear Su Xiao in the side of the voice of the mouth.


    She took a cold breath and looked at her with a very ambiguous look, which made Tang Shan feel embarrassed.


    "Then we''ll start? Who comes first? "


    "I''ll do it."


    Chen Xin looked at Tang Shan beside her eyes and saw that she was embarrassed, so she immediately ran ahead.


    Su Su can''t be in the front, or they will make a fool of her.


    These people look like dandies, which makes Chen Xin more worried.


    "I''ll turn first."


    The bottle turns quickly. Coincidentally, it comes directly to the king''s face.


    Wang but more first is a Leng, then will smile Xi Xi''s mouth, a face ambiguous looking at Chen Xin.


    "This beautiful woman seems to like me very much. Look, all the wine bottles are here."


    After a pause, he looked around for a week. His eyes stopped on Su Xiao for a few seconds, and then said, "I choose a big adventure."


    With that, he looked at Su Xiao playfully and Chen Xin defiantly.


    Chen Xin laughs: "since you choose to take a big risk, I''m not polite."


    "Tut Tut, beauty should be merciful. Please be kind. You''d better give me a beauty''s adventure."


    With that, he shook his brows twice to show his favor for Chen Xin.


    Jiang Shang on one side frowned, but Fu Qisen''s lips were lifted.


    But he did not speak, his attention is in Su Xiao''s body.


    "What do you want this man for?"


    Chen Xin puts her eyes on Su Xiao, and then winks at Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan is still immersed in the shock of meeting SUN Hao, which is beyond description. For a while, he never regained his mind, let alone answer questions.


    "I don''t know if you like men, but I do."


    Seeing that neither of them had any idea, Chen Xin immediately turned her head and looked at them.


    Especially in front of Wang, she was very happy.


    Wang is more and more pick eyebrow: "how? You don''t want me to do anything with men, do you? "


    Chen Xin held out a finger and shook it.


    Then a mysterious face opened: "since we are the first, then I will not embarrass you. Go out and meet the first man, kiss his mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    This is not only Wang but also his friends beside him.


    We all know what kind of character Wang jueyue is that makes him do such a thing And said it wasn''t a big game.


    Sure enough, Wang Jue Yue''s face instantly became very wonderful.


    "I think You have this idea... "


    "Very good!"


    Chen Xin blinked and looked at her naively.


    "Isn''t it? So you can do it now. "


    But Wang showed a smile more and more, and finally had to stand up the root middle finger silently.


    Su Xiao looked at Chen Xin and couldn''t help laughing, but at the thought of letting her treat these people, she didn''t intervene.


    But Wang Yue stood up and everyone followed him outside. Then the first man he met came up.


    This man looks only 20 years old, but he is very fat, especially when he is wearing clothes, the flesh on his body can be seen, and he is simply rich.


    This makes Su Xiao can''t help being silly.


    This man


    She couldn''t help swallowing. Maybe she couldn''t lower her mouth?


    Looking so shabby, I can''t tell you what to say. If you look at the past from a distance, you don''t have the heart to get close to Don''t say it''s a man, but women can''t talk!


    "Wang Shao, it''s your turn."


    Chen Xin is not willing to let her go. Instead, she looks at Wang jueyue with a look of expectation.


    But the more unhappy she was, the less she could do.


    After all, everyone''s eyes are here. I didn''t expect that the little girl looked very serious. She really played so hard.


    It''s not big. It''s about her life It''s disgusting.


    "Come on, that man is going."


    Chen Xin kept urging, but Wang was forced to move forward.


    "You wait for me!"


    After that, he met Jiang Shang''s eyes. As soon as he turned, he immediately accepted a sentence: "I promise to kiss you!"


    At this time, he has gnashed his teeth, hoping to crush Chen Xin.


    On the face also pretends to be serious, endure his inner strong discomfort to kiss this fat man!


    "Wang Shao, remember, to kiss, not to kiss other places!"


    Chen Xin is still calling behind, but the more Wang wants to regret, he has already failed.


    I knew I should have said this is not count! Because a little fresh meat came immediately after it!


    Angry teeth itch, but also do not want to be seen by them joke. So the more Wang had to do it.


    As a result, as soon as he stopped the man, his desire to kiss was gone.


    "Hello? Can I help you? "


    "No..."


    But the more Wang shriveled his mouth, the more scornful he was.


    Even if this person is a little beautiful, he can still imagine a beautiful woman. The key is that you don''t look too beautiful, and you don''t need to look so shabby


    However, the more he did not continue to speak, he spoke directly to this man. As a result, the man was greatly frightened and ran away immediately.


    But the more he refused to let him go, the more he held him.


    Wow, it''s a feeling that only he can feel.


    "Don''t go away!"


    Although it''s a box here, there are not many people walking outside. One of them happened to come out and said that such a fat man made Wang Chaoyue feel very sad.


    At the same time, a few more people came out to see a group of people watching the opera. They saw a man dressed in bright clothes blocking a fat man with a fat face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    This scene really shocked them. They stood at the door for a long time and didn''t move. Everyone forgot What did you just come out to do.


    But the fat man was more and more scared by Wang. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move again. He leaned against the door for a long time and looked at her with wide eyes.


    "You..."


    He moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he couldn''t calm down and didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    Wang, however, was about to vomit, especially in this face.


    But he couldn''t admit defeat, so he had to turn back and stare at Chen Xin fiercely. Then he made up his mind to kiss her.


    In addition to meat and oil on his face, he looked like he had just finished eating the whole family''s barrel and had not had time to wipe off the oil on his mouth.


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Chen Xin suddenly has some regrets.


    She should let this Wang Shao have a tongue kiss. In this way, it will be more wonderful. Unfortunately, it''s just a kiss.


    However, even this kiss made Wang feel worse.


    This punishment takes his life more than any other punishment.


    "I''ll kiss you."


    Finish saying, Wang but more immediately want to lower the mouth, but be stopped by this little fat man.


    "What are you doing?"


    His face was startled, especially the reaction of Wang but Yue. Leng was scared to silence.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Wang spoke more quickly.


    At this time, Chen Xin took out her mobile phone and took a picture. When Wang gave her a kiss, she quickly returned. Here Chen Xin also took two photos of her mouth.


    People over there were scared to the ground.


    What did they see just now


    What''s the situation


    And at this time, the little fat man was scared, standing in the same place, looking at Wang Chaoyue who had already left.


    Besides shock and fear, there are more It''s a surprise


    And all this, they don''t know.


    Wang was more like eating some disgusting sugar. Before returning to the box, he immediately ran to the toilet to vomit a few times.


    This group of people can go back to the box, everyone seems to have some more than enough, at the thought of just Wang but more look, everyone seems to be in the mood All very good?


    Although we are all afraid of Wang Jue Yue, after all, Wang''s lineage is still the inheritance of Wang''s family. In addition, he has a good relationship with Jiang Shang. Today Fu Shao is here again, so we have more admiration for them.


    However, those who belong to those, see Wang but more willing to kiss this man''s mouth in order to win or lose the game We all have some nausea causing.


    Su Xiao''s advanced box, Fu Qisen and the first few people did not go out to see the fun, they are just like Buddha. Sitting in the box, in addition to Jiang Shang and SUN Hao have not a word to say, next to Tang Feng from the beginning to the end did not speak, and seems to have drunk a lot of wine.


    Su Xiao glances at him, but he is not distressed.


    Su Xiao is not a saint. She has a good relationship with Tang Shan, and there is no need to express sympathy to her brother.


    So Su Xiao went straight to the side of the table just now. Fu Qisen looked up at her and didn''t speak.


    People came in one after another, and the last one was Wang kuoyue.


    He almost wants to hit people, while talking to himself, while the expression is very rich.


    Su Xiao looked at his appearance and thought of the appearance of his relatives just now. He really wanted to laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Wang was very depressed at the moment, but there was no way to do it. Seeing everyone looking at him, he felt agitated and said, "let''s start, start! Look at you. What are you doing? It''s just a game


    "Keep going! We Wang Shaocai are true heroes


    As she said this, Chen Xin gave him a thumbs up.


    At this time, however, Wang Yue said with a sly smile: "I can say that I''m ahead of you. Now it''s my turn. If I turn to someone, I won''t be so polite!"


    He deliberately accentuated the last sentence, and by the way looked around for a week, looking at everyone''s eyes calm, it seems that some of them still want to snigger.


    Are Wang but more eyes to merciless stare back.


    The atmosphere immediately fell down. No one dared to talk or laugh.


    Everyone seems to be more and more frightened by Wang. At this time, the surrounding atmosphere becomes more subtle,


    "keep going."


    The more Wang finished, he immediately turned the bottle.


    The bottle quickly turned and stopped. Then, it stopped in front of Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan is stunned and subconsciously looks at Su Xiao and Chen Xin. Chen Xin frowns slightly and doesn''t speak.


    "Since I''ve transferred, I''m not welcome."


    Wang''s face showed a trace of sinister smile, Tang Shan quickly said: "I choose the truth."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t wait to talk about it. I won''t be like this beautiful woman. Don''t worry, I''m just and I won''t embarrass you too much."


    Tang Shan didn''t make a sound. She just looked at him.


    Then he saw that Wang was not worried at all. He slowly rubbed his fingertips and looked at her suspiciously.


    "How many times did you do it the first night?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Xiao was dumb.


    She almost subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen, just as Fu Qisen looked up at her, a face of profound meaning.


    Tang Shan was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    "You will not Haven''t you done it yet? "


    Seeing Tang Shan''s hesitation, Wang frowned more and more, but became more and more interested.


    "I Only once, "


    she hesitated and said it.


    But when it comes to this, she will think of Yecheng, Yecheng Since the Tang family''s accident, he has never contacted himself. Even when he was in the police station, he didn''t think of a way to help himself.


    She was relieved that she had not contacted for so long.


    A man who has loved for so many years Is that the biggest joke in her life?


    Tang Shan thinks so, then he laughs twice.


    People are exaggerated by Tang Shan''s strange smile and the inexplicable atmosphere around them. They dare not speak out loud.


    Wang was more and more embarrassed. His situation just like that, everyone just watched. At this moment, he felt sympathy.


    "Well, that man is such a failure."


    He sighed, originally intended to laugh, but at this moment, looking at Tang Shan like this, his thought of laughing immediately stopped.


    "Let''s go on, go on."


    But Wang Yue muttered and said, "it''s a failure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    SUN Hao on one side seems to flash his eyes. He has been staring at Tang Shan without saying anything.


    "Go on, you turn."


    The more Wang handed the bottle to Tang Shan, his eyes turned on Su Xiao''s body. Next, Tang Shan transferred to SUN Hao.


    Seeing this man, Tang Shan is really grateful to him, so she doesn''t intend to embarrass him at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Originally, SUN Hao didn''t plan to participate in it, so now he chose to be sincere.


    "You The name of my first girlfriend. "


    "I can''t count on you


    But the more quickly Wang jumped up, what''s the problem!


    This is not a problem at all, OK!!


    "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    SUN Hao stopped and replied with a frown.


    "No?"


    This time, everyone''s eyes are cast over, even Su Xiao are some do not believe.


    After all, SUN Hao seems to have a lively personality and is at least much easier to get along with than people like Fu Qisen.


    So it''s shocking to say that he doesn''t have a girlfriend!


    In the box, except for a few who knew, the rest of the people''s eyes seemed to swallow SUN Hao.


    However, they don''t know SUN Hao''s identity. Some people don''t care about SUN Hao''s identity at all. After all, people with bigger identities still don''t speak here.


    However, you said that such a handsome and multi gold handsome guy has lived for so long and has no girlfriend, which is really It''s unbelievable.


    Or is it that the Are all capable people?


    Like Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang The people on their side are really wonderful.


    "Really? Don''t lie. "


    "I can testify."


    Jiang Shang cuts in and looks at SUN Hao contemptuously.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend at this age. Tut tut."


    "As if you had one."


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, SUN Hao was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know that he could be despised without a girlfriend? Is this drunk, too?


    "I have."


    Jiang Shang smiles at him and then looks at Chen Xin. Chen Xin purses her lips with a smile.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan, however, opened their eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    And then look at Chen Xin.


    Su Xiao immediately took Chen Xin''s hand: "Xin''er? When did it happen? "


    She spoke in shock, her eyes full of disbelief.


    Although I began to know that Chen Xin liked Jiang Shang, I didn''t expect that they would be together so soon?


    Su Xiao can''t accept this bearing capacity.


    Next to Tang Shan also seems to have discovered the new world, looking at Chen Xin in surprise.


    "You two Tut Tut, Xin''er didn''t expect that. "


    After the shock, Tang Shan was happy. They had no prelude to each other. They didn''t know it at all. It was deliberately blinding them.


    "Today I''m going to tell you right away... "


    Chen Xiao''s face was pinched.


    "Keep playing. Don''t waste time."


    But the more Wang longed to turn the bottle to Su Xiao immediately, but it was too annoying to see their creaky appearance, so he asked SUN Hao to turn it quickly.


    The next few rounds, all perfectly avoided Su Xiao, either this one or that one, basically some unimportant people.


    So Wang is more anxious, he just want to let the bottle to the front of Su Xiao. This time, however, it turned to Fu''s direction.


    The air seemed to be quiet in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were on Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen quietly looked at the bottle on the table, and only for a while did he smile.


    "Since it''s me, let''s go. I choose I mean it. "


    All of a sudden, Fu Sen got a lot of answers from the topic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Mr. Fu, I want to ask you, have you ever had a relationship with your ex girlfriend?"


    As soon as someone opened his mouth, the air immediately fell in.


    The music around him stopped. Everyone held their breath and looked at Fu Qisen carefully.


    Many people are gloating. After all, Fu Qisen''s ex girlfriend, they all think it is Su Qi, and Su Qi has made so many jokes before. In their opinion, this must be a big blot on Fu Qisen.


    And who is Fu Qisen?


    It''s a public figure we all know!


    So you can''t make him angry at all, OK!


    Although it was a big adventure, Fu Qisen felt strange and uncomfortable when he joined in.


    However, everyone knew it by heart, and even pretended not to see it.


    So when this person asked this question, we all felt the inexplicable subtle changes in the air. This change can''t help but frighten people, what''s more


    Fu Qisen looked at the questioner. He had just opened his mouth, but now he became a turtle. He didn''t know where to hide and didn''t see anyone.


    "The question is too simple."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were a little cold. He looked around for a week and didn''t give a positive answer.


    There was only the sound of cool air.


    Mr. Fu is indeed Mr. Fu. Even playing big brands is different.


    Everyone can''t help trembling at this.


    It''s also the brave man who dare to challenge Fu Qisen?


    Everyone can only watch the excitement, but when he touches Fu Qisen''s eyes, the big guy is still a little afraid.


    Who does not know that Fu Qisen''s temper is strange. If he is angry accidentally, he will not have their share of watching the fun. Maybe they will become the protagonists of the story.


    So we all look back, almost no one wants to speak.


    It seems that Fu Qisen''s eyes are still looking forward to seeing Su feimiao''s goal.


    She felt that Fu Qisen would say something bad.


    Sure enough, the next second, Fu Qisen did not care about the opening: "which man has not done?"


    There was something in his words, and everyone here took a breath.


    As we all know, Fu Qisen and Su Qi had a very hot fight a while ago. Moreover, he had a son. Although we had never seen him, he was also exposed at that time.


    What''s more, he is not shy and nervous at all, which is also an irresistible conjecture.


    Fu Qisen, this is for the sake of the rumors that he is gay?


    This sentence seems to solve a lot of problems, but also let them have more problems.


    For example, Fu Qisen is really a murderer without bloodshed.


    Everyone knows that if Su Qi really backed up on Fu Qisen, it would not have become such an end now, and Fu Qisen broke up with her at that time, and then Su Qi had such a scandal. People with a clear eye can guess, although there is no evidence.


    And these, are the rich play rotten tactics.


    As for Fu Qisen, he is really cruel.


    There are also people who have just asked questions. They are even more powerful. They are not afraid of Fu Qisen and dare to ask everything.


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes and was not afraid of their direct vision.


    "I have finished my answer. Do you want to continue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    The air seemed so quiet that no one dared to answer.


    "Go on."


    Until continue to immerse for a few seconds, just spread the sound of Su Xiao.


    She chuckled, nodded to Fu Qisen, and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fu Qisen and she looked at each other, two people tacitly with the eyes of a word.


    "Come on, come on, go on."


    Wang Chaoyue is also afraid of Fu Qisen. He is not very familiar with Fu Qisen and has not met him very much. Originally, Fu Qisen is a terrible existence in the legend, so Wang Chaoyue does not regard Fu Qisen as a normal person.


    Of course, in order to comfort their fear of the heart.


    But the more Wang felt that he should have a good rest.


    It''s a little bit of a stimulus today.


    But the bottle still didn''t turn to Su Xiao.


    "Damn it, it''s a bad day!"


    In the past, the women tried their best to stick the wine bottle on them. Even if the wine bottle was not transferred to them, they always wanted to stick it to him in various ways.


    But the woman in front of her is graceful, simple and clean, and even her eyes are pure. It seems that I don''t want to contact him at all.


    But the more she was like this, the more Wang looked at Su Xiao''s eyes, the more passionate he was, the more happy he was, the more he wanted to get close to Su Xiao, and wanted to put this woman under his body and ravage him.


    Especially Su Xiao is still beautiful, it''s more unbearable.


    But the bottle didn''t turn to her. Wang was more and more anxious. He couldn''t help patting the table. At this time, the bottle just stopped in front of Su Xiao.


    Wang''s eyes brightened.


    "I choose Tell me the truth. "


    Looking at the bottle in front of him, Su Xiao hesitates.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The man who turned the bottle didn''t ask the exit, but the king couldn''t help it.


    Everyone looked at him in unison, but he was not restrained at all, and even ignored the other people''s eyes.


    When the man who turned the bottle saw that he was so anxious, he didn''t bother to ask.


    "Is that the question?"


    Su Xiao some funny, looking at Wang but more anxious look.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang''s eyes were shining and his face was full of expectation.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    But the more Wang listened, he almost jumped up.


    However, before he was excited for a few seconds, he felt that the air around him was falling suddenly.


    The atmosphere of the air falling down quickly makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Wang but more because of the eyes have been staring at Su Xiao, so did not notice the inexplicable change around the atmosphere.


    And Su Xiao looks at him this lengtouqing''s appearance, and uses Yu Guang to catch a glimpse of someone who is quietly drinking water.


    Although he did not act, the atmosphere around him was so cold that it seemed to be covered with a circle of light.


    But the light was so cold that people could not get close to it, and even a look at him was frightening.


    "But..."


    Su Xiao resist the impulse to laugh, suddenly reached out and raised the ring on the finger.


    "Do you see this?"


    However, Wang was more and more stunned for a moment, but he was quick to respond: "is there a master? Who is so lucky to rob me? "


    But Wang more seems to be some angry, he frowned, a pair of want to come to pull Su Xiao meaning.


    Chen Xin blocks in front: "play the game, play the game, don''t move the manual foot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But the more Wang stretched out his hand and stopped at the same place, he noticed everyone''s eyes. He inadvertently glanced at Fu Qisen looking at him. His eyes were cold, and his hands trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Then he swallowed.


    Just now that kind of dandy''s ferocity is gone, now it''s a pack. Originally, I wanted to continue to say a few words, but I thought about the status of the people in the box tonight. Although his family is not bad, there are so many Buddhas.


    If he wants to be king, it seems that there are so many inappropriate things?


    So the more Wang was afraid, he naturally showed weakness.


    Fu Qisen looked at him, cold hook mouth, nothing to say, but people feel inexplicably cool back, a cold rising from the bottom of his feet, everyone in the box shivered.


    The game continues, but Su Xiao excuse out of the door.


    She came out today with a ring. It was not given to her by Fu Qisen.


    As soon as she went to the toilet to wash her face, a familiar face appeared behind her.


    "Do you mean your husband has another man?"


    Su Xiao washed his face to see him clearly, almost scared did not stand firm.


    "Damn it, why don''t you run to the ladies'' room in the box? People think you''re a pervert. "


    Su Xiao mercilessly rolled a white eye, especially to Fu Qisen this kind of don''t talk to appear in the behavior of the person by the door.


    Su Xiao couldn''t get drunk.


    "I''m asking you something."


    Fu Qisen didn''t move. His voice was a little cold. He kept his eyes on Su Xiao, and his eyes passed the ring on her hand.


    "This one?"


    Su Xiao wrung her eyebrows and looked naive.


    "Don''t you tell me what you did with your ex girlfriend?"


    Su Xiao said, and holding his hands, did not give in.


    Fu Qisen browed: "I thought you didn''t care."


    Su Xiao didn''t feel awake, so she washed her face again.


    It''s clear that the face is cold and the air you breathe is much more comfortable than that in the box.


    "Go and sing."


    She pulled a piece of paper and wiped her face as she went to the toilet pit.


    Fu Qisen did not go. He leaned against the wall and looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Jealous?"


    Su Xiao did not speak, straight into the toilet.


    Fu Qi Sen looked at the time, did not ask, but wait outside.


    At this time, a few girls came to the toilet, and when they saw Fu Qisen, their eyes would stare out.


    Who is this! So handsome!!


    He''s a handsome little brother!


    As soon as several people saw Fu Qisen, they kept their eyes on Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao didn''t think so much, but after hearing Fu Qisen''s reply, she felt a little uncomfortable. As for why, she could not tell.


    After all, she doesn''t think she should be sad for such a person, and she doesn''t like Fu Qisen


    However, when hearing his answer like this, Su Xiao''s heart felt like eating excrement.


    So she thought, on the one hand feel aggrieved, more uncomfortable in the heart, squatting in the toilet for a long time.


    Until outside came knocking on the door, heard Fu Qisen''s voice, Su Xiao found himself in the toilet Squatting for half an hour


    She came out in a hurry, just in the eyes of Fu Qisen who was very interested. She quickly avoided her head and was too lazy to pay attention to him again.


    "Do I have an ex girlfriend?"


    Like an explanation, Fu added lightly.


    Su Xiaodun in the door, ear heard the envy of those little girls at the door.


    "Don''t you have an ex girlfriend?"


    "If, you don''t mind if I chase you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Su Xiao Leng in situ, listen to Fu Qisen''s words.


    She just squatted in the toilet, and all her thoughts seemed to be pierced by his words.


    She even felt that she had heard it wrong. She was afraid that after she heard it wrong, her happiness became inexplicable, and became her fantasy. When the time came, nothing came out.


    Su Xiao felt that he was really contradictory.


    This idea leaps into her mind, and Su Xiao feels that she can''t stay here any longer. If she really continues to stay here, she is afraid of what she will do again.


    It won''t be very good then.


    So she''s going out in a hurry.


    However, Fu Qisen is faster than her.


    Su Xiao stopped her eyes on the ring.


    Then, before Su Xiao reacts, he suddenly takes the ring down from her hand.


    "Did you buy it yourself?"


    He didn''t notice that she had such a ring on her hand before, as if he hadn''t seen it before?


    She didn''t take them out on purpose.


    So Is she implying?


    "You just said my other husband? Yes, my other husband bought it


    Su Xiao seems to be angry, too lazy to argue with Fu Qisen. She put down her hand and turned her head angrily.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing at her appearance.


    "Since it was bought by your other husband, do you know that you have committed bigamy?"


    Fu Qisen said solemnly, but it still makes people feel some fear inexplicably.


    Su Xiao stopped and frowned. She wanted to argue two sentences, but she didn''t say it. All her words were held back.


    "Go and sing."


    She glared at Fu Qisen fiercely, and reached for him with a middle finger.


    Fu Qisen is really in debt.


    Fu Qisen, however, was not annoyed at all, but raised his lips and laughed twice.


    He seems to like Su Xiao very much. The more Su Xiao is like this, the more interesting and playful he is.


    I like it more and more.


    Maybe even Su Xiao himself did not find that his character, from the beginning of calm slowly tease up.


    The two entered the box one after the other, because everyone played better, so no one noticed the pair.


    At this time, the box began to coax again.


    Su Xiao approached and found it was Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan turns the bottle to SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao chose a big adventure this time.


    Tang Shan was a little embarrassed and didn''t want to embarrass him too much, so she only wanted to come up with a simpler topic. As a result, someone yelled: "I''ll punish you for kissing her with your tongue!"


    The last sentence was specially added and highlighted.


    The people around were all shouting and thought it was a good idea.


    SUN Hao, however, blushed inexplicably.


    Fortunately, the light is dim, otherwise he will lose face this time.


    "Kiss me! I''m sorry I didn''t see other girls! "


    SUN Hao angrily stares at the most energetic person and wants to tear their mouths. By the way, he makes a gesture of shit.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    "No! You know, it''s a big adventure, right? I''m sure they won''t have any opinions. How can it be? "


    "That''s it."


    "that''s it!"


    Tang Shan''s face was burning a little. At the moment, she was a little nervous. She couldn''t say anything. She could only look at SUN Hao in embarrassment and laugh twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Hurry up, people are shy!"


    "Come on! Come on


    Next to the people continue to coax, Su Xiao just came to see Tang Shan did not want to refuse. He looked at SUN Hao, who was red faced next to him.


    She exclaimed to herself. It seems that these two people are really part of the scene.


    Su Xiao is interesting to see. Dream feels that Tang Shan is interested in SUN Hao, so she doesn''t stop her.


    Besides, she thought it was very interesting.


    After all, SUN Hao is a relative of the Fu family, and although she gets along very soon, she can feel that this person is much better than some people, although she seems a little bit less serious.


    "Come on, let the beautiful woman wait for a long time, people will not like it then!"


    The people nearby were still shouting, and they were impatient after a long time of urging, but their enthusiasm was even higher.


    "I..."


    SUN Hao took a look at Tang Shan, and saw that the people beside him didn''t let him go, so he was cruel.


    "Isn''t it a big adventure? Who can''t afford it! "


    But the king''s eyes are straight, I depend on it!


    Why was he going to kiss that fat man just now! At the thought of the fat man, Wang was disgusted to death.


    It''s really hard. I feel sick. I have to watch him kiss a woman!


    While Chen Xin is still drinking, looking very happy.


    Everyone''s attention was on their side, and no one noticed that Wang was more and more unhappy.


    The story of Wang Guoyue has long passed.


    Su Xiao did not participate in, but to watch the general sit beside.


    Wang is more at the moment, but Fu Qisen is sitting next to her. Although there is no communication between the two people, Wang is a little bit counselled, not very dare to go.


    "Well, just for a moment. Don''t mind the big adventure."


    SUN Hao some embarrassed mouth, looking at Tang Shan are a little nervous, he now don''t know how to say.


    "It''s OK."


    Tang Shan laughs at him, but his heart is tangled together.


    "Yes, yes, tongue kiss!"


    Some people constantly coax, but Tang Shan is wearing a big red face, also dare not take the initiative, but also did not refuse.


    "Ooh, Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the burst of laughter in the crowd pulled back Su Xiao''s mind.


    Su Xiao looked at the past, two people are wearing a big red face.


    Tang Shan is just like a little girl who has just come out of society, so she is more curious and shy about this kind of thing.


    At this moment, Su Xiao suddenly felt that if SUN Hao and Shanshan were together, the result might be good.


    Maybe Shanshan will be very happy.


    This is what Su Xiao hopes. However, how can they get to know each other? It''s about Chen Xin and Jiang Shang.


    Su Xiao thinks that she has a lot of gossip to listen to recently.


    "Beauty, how can one have fun?"


    One side suddenly spread a voice, Su Xiao looked up, actually is Wang Jue Yue.


    "Well?"


    She reached for the water on the table and took a sip.


    Fu Qisen on one side did not know when she was gone. She looked at Wang but Yue, with a small face. Also think of just he kiss that man''s appearance, Su Xiao this heart can''t help laughing.


    The more Wang saw her smile, the better he felt.


    "It''s boring to see a beautiful woman sitting here alone. Why don''t you talk about your life with me?"


    Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him, and his eyes are only on Tang Shan''s side.


    Tang Shan''s eyes glanced at SUN Hao from time to time. They seemed to know each other but they were not familiar with each other. However, they were just like a loving girl. It was very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Su Xiao looked more interesting, heard next to Wang but more cough sound.


    "Well, beauty, I think you can get to know me?"


    Wang has a dogleg expression on his face. When he looks at Su Xiao, his eyes are shining.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looked back and frowned.


    "I see you here alone, really lonely, so come to talk with you, you won''t mind."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s tentative reluctance to pay attention to him, he quickly lowered his voice, even his expression was so natural and pleasing.


    In front of this woman, it seems that people have a lot of desire.


    And the more she ignores herself, the more itchy Wang is, and he wants to get Su Xiao under his command.


    She did not want to resist the spirit, it is really very rare.


    It is the so-called can not get more love, too easy to approach but ignore, may be said to be more Wang this kind of people''s psychology.


    "Of course."


    Su Xiao slightly hook the corner of the mouth, reach out to pick up a wine glass on the table, facing Wang but more invite a cup.


    "Together?"


    "Of course."


    Wang but more Leng for a moment, then quickly smile, conveniently picked up the glass.


    "How dare I not follow the invitation of a beautiful woman."


    The more quickly Wang poured himself a glass of wine, and then clinked glasses with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao finished a cup, poured his glass, made a please gesture.


    But the more quickly Wang finished drinking, also learn the posture of Su Xiao poured the cup.


    "Why don''t you go and play?"


    After drinking, the more Wang tries to get closer, he sees Su Xiao frowning and quietly moving to the side.


    Wang was more embarrassed, but his face was very happy, but he did not pass the rules, which made Su Xiao look at him slightly.


    "It''s no fun. Just a few people around."


    Su Xiao again poured a glass of juice, just she was not drinking wine, drinking water.


    "What do you mean to drink juice? Drink."


    The more Wang saw her like this, he quickly reached out to catch her, but was shunned by Su Xiao. Wang was more and more empty.


    My hands are still in place.


    Su Xiao did not care about the elegant drink of juice, while drinking, while looking at the side of the two red, like after what a major disaster, two people look very embarrassed, and through the dark light, you can see two people''s faces red to the root of the ear.


    "It''s boring to watch people have fun. You''re so boring."


    "Oh? Why don''t you play? Why are you still looking at me here? "


    Su Xiao looks puzzled and turns around with a standard smile on her face.


    "All the beauties are sitting here. What do I want to do to play games? How about beauty with me? I have this elegance


    But Wang just wants to pit Su Xiao to play games. Otherwise, he always wants to pit Su Xiao, but he doesn''t. He''s really upset.


    However, I just saw the ring on Su Xiao''s hand. It''s not of any brand. It''s even rough. It looks like I bought it from a stall.


    So the more Wang felt that the people Su Xiao married had no money?


    Otherwise, how could you not even want to buy a ring?


    Su Xiao hears, just smile, then stretch out a finger, put in front of Wang but more shook: "handsome don''t understand what this means?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "This..."


    But the more Wang really did not know, a broken ring in the end what to show off.


    At least for him, this kind of worthless thing has no value of appreciation.


    So the more Wang didn''t like the ring, let alone see Su Xiao show off in front of him.


    "A gentleman never takes advantage of others. Although I understand, I''m not a gentleman either."


    But the eyes of Su Xiao are full of deep meaning.


    Su Xiao suddenly chuckled.


    "I thought you''d say you don''t understand."


    Gentleman? She didn''t think about the gentleman in front of her.


    Therefore, she did not care about his answer at all.


    She was just looking for a reason to send him away.


    "So, beauty can think about me."


    Wang suddenly took out a key to Rolls Royce from his pocket and his face was full of expressions you know.


    Su Xiao took a glance and did not speak.


    Wang but more see his eyes, but only think that Su Xiao this is heart.


    After all, judging from the ring on Su Xiao''s hand, her family is not particularly rich, at least among them.


    However, Su Xiao did not show any special surprise, and even some disdain.


    But Wang can estimate that as long as he takes down the chips, she will surely be moved. After all, not everyone is afraid to be interested in money.


    Moreover, he has a good fortune. If this woman can see some advantages, she will not follow this man.


    This is the thing that Wang Jue looks forward to most.


    In particular, Su Xiao''s glance made Wang more happy.


    "And then?"


    Who knows, Su Xiao after drinking a mouthful of juice, a face of doubt looking at him.


    "Don''t you have any ideas?"


    "What should I have in mind?"


    Wang is more and more a face startled, to Su Xiao this face naive face expresses doubt.


    "You see what this is..."


    For a long time, he was surprised and said, "you can''t not recognize it?"


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looked up at him, her eyes twinkled with innocence, but she couldn''t understand.


    "Well, I can give you whatever you want."


    It''s not easy to meet someone you like, but Wang Yue is dumb now.


    To Su Xiao''s pretending to be stupid, he has no words.


    Even think it may be that their chips are not enough to let her heart.


    "Oh? Then I want the moon. Can you take it off for me


    Su Xiao suddenly realized on his face and regretted: "that should be impossible."


    "Whose request would be so strange, didn''t you mean to embarrass me?"


    Wang but more embarrassed smile two, looking at Su Xiao Feigao, a face decent look.


    "Since I can''t do it, I think it can."


    Su Xiao shook his head, a face of heartache, and sigh, it seems that the more disappointed Wang.


    "I can''t get the moon, but I can give you money, status, as long as you promise to marry me."


    But Wang Yue said this, he himself was stunned.


    But he would never talk about his feelings with others. To them, the more he was tired of playing with them, the more he lost them. If he could not, he would continue to play for a while.


    I never told people to get married directly.


    And he just looked at Su Xiao at the first glance, could actually say such words, but the more Wang blamed himself for speaking too fast, now regret. While he watched Su Xiao''s face, he secretly regretted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Really?"


    How could Su Xiao not understand the thoughts of these rich children, especially when he saw Wang Jue Yue''s expression, he knew that he must have regretted it.


    In addition, this person and her talk really solved her depression, so Su Xiao doesn''t mind, can tease him well.


    So she turned her eyes and pretended to be very interested.


    However, the smile on Wang''s face became more and more stiff.


    He looked at Su Xiao, who was not smiling, but pretended to be affectionate and charming. In this way, it was like the surprise and joy of those gold worshippers when they heard about the wealth.


    The more Wang knew that Su Xiao was probably someone else. At this moment, he didn''t have so many thoughts. He was very good at dealing with such people. He also knew what they women cared about and wanted.


    "Of course, as long as you promise me, I can give you whatever you want."


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, the temptation of this sentence, or very big.


    Unfortunately, she is not interested in all of these. Moreover, compared with them, I''m afraid she has to care more about Fu Qisen.


    "Wang Shao is really forthright."


    Wang was more and more excited: "do you know who I am?"


    It seems that this woman was on purpose.


    Since she already knew who she was, she must have deliberately used this method to attract her attention.


    Such a thought, think of just she this ignore appearance, Wang but more suddenly think through.


    Su Xiao, this woman, looks so delicious. Since she is the same as those women, she can play first. Anyway, it''s all these women. But the more Wang did not care.


    Su Xiao is some speechless, she just heard Jiang Shang they called him, and the people around.


    However, she did see this man. In some news, Su Xiao thought it was very interesting.


    She is not interested in this man, but the fun this man brings to her at this time is very interesting to Su Xiao.


    May as well accompany him to pull bullshit together, life is actually interesting.


    I''ve heard a lot about you


    Su Xiao took a sip of juice, her eyes were blurred, and she had a smile on her face.


    "However, Mr. Wang''s style today is a little strange, and I''m worried about you..."


    Su Xiao surprised mouth, by the way will Wang but more body up and down all looked again.


    Wang is more dressed in brand goods, just like the feeling of an upstart.


    However, such a situation is actually very normal, after all, which rich people do not wear brand-name clothes, for them, this is the most normal clothes.


    However, these clothes on his body, coupled with Wang''s more and more ruffian appearance, Su Xiao looked at it like this, how to think it was not very suitable.


    Looking at Su Xiao so looking at himself, Wang is more proud.


    Su Xiao''s clothes are casual, not particularly formal, nor do they wear any famous brands. They are all minority brands.


    But the more Wang didn''t recognize her, the more proud she was when she saw the change in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    He deliberately put himself together, and deliberately hang out his clothes. Looking at Su Xiao''s changing eyes, Wang Chaoyue''s face is full of pride.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in good shape now. You don''t have to worry at all, so you can think about it now."


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao nodded and her eyes suddenly turned to the side of the door.


    Fu Qisen didn''t know when he was standing at the door. He leaned against the door, his eyes fixed on this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    The light is constantly flashing, under the dim light, you can see Fu Qisen''s dark eyes clearly, Su Xiao is also a smother.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But Wang Yue noticed Su Xiao''s eyes now. He asked suspiciously and immediately followed Su Xiao''s eyes to the door.


    As a result, I was shocked.


    Fu Qisen stood at the door like a ghost. Even though the light was dark, he could still see how cold his eyes were.


    Besides, he is more terrible than ghost!!


    But Wang can even feel that the eyes of the king of hell are looking at him, and the feeling of cannibalism is very obvious.


    He can''t help but back, subconsciously away from some Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is aware of Wang''s reaction, Yu Guang glances at him, sees his trembling eyes, and suddenly wants to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Qisen was very powerful. It seems that it''s a good choice to offer Fu Qisen as a door god.


    People like him are really suitable to be a door god.


    When you look at the door, the whole person will not move.


    What''s more, others are scared.


    All these monsters and ghosts were stopped by him. It seems that the effect is good.


    Su Xiaosi didn''t feel that she was wrong, but looking at the timid Wang, she was in a better mood.


    Seeing others embarrassed, especially the person in front of him, he even said that he could give everything to himself. I''m afraid only a few girls can believe it.


    Su Xiao, with her legs crossed, drinks the juice in an extremely graceful posture. Her movements are elegant and slow, as if she is tasting a rare treasure.


    Moreover, however, Su Xiao thought of a problem.


    Is this person named Wang Kuo Yue related to Wang Zeyi?


    After all, they are all Wang''s family. Maybe they are really involved?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaoshun asked.


    "Do you know Wang Zeyi?"


    Wang Juyue is paying attention to Fu Qisen at this time. He hears Su Xiao''s question and has no reaction for a moment. But soon, he turns his head and frowns and asks, "who did you just say?"


    Looking at his reaction, Su Xiao eyebrows pick.


    "No one."


    His reaction has already told Su Xiao that he probably knows each other. Su Xiao is just curious about his surname. There is nothing to say.


    So Su Xiao did not continue to say, but around the line of sight.


    When she landed on Fu Qisen, she stayed for two more seconds.


    Fu Qisen seemed to be asleep. He closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. He had no expression on his face, but it was enough to make people feel that he was as cold as an iceberg and hard to approach.


    This makes Su Xiao in trouble.


    She always felt that Fu Qisen would not give up. Looking at him like this, there was almost 90% chance that he would find fault.


    "He''s a collateral of the Wang family. He doesn''t have much to do with me. I''ve only heard of him."


    Speaking of this, Wang seemed to think of something funny.


    "It''s funny to talk about it. He didn''t know which girl he had offended. He even played himself in. It''s really stupid to say that it''s our Wang family."


    After that, his face showed a trace of disdain, laughing at Wang Zeyi''s stupidity, and then took a sip of beer.


    "I don''t know who that woman is. She''s so powerful. I can''t find her later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Su Xiao was listening silently, and didn''t interrupt.


    However, seeing Wang''s face more and more unimaginable, she had already opened flowers in her heart.


    However, when he heard that he and Wang were related, Su Xiao was no longer happy.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t like all the people and things related to Wang Zeyi.


    What''s more, she sent Wang Zeyi in.


    Suddenly she reached out and looked at her hand, then turned over and looked at the back of it.


    Wang was more and more confused by her actions. He frowned and looked at Su Xiao. He didn''t care what he said, so he continued: "tell me, what kind of woman can be so cruel? Even he can do it, though he is a bit stupid. But it''s my Wang family after all. If I find out who it is... "


    Before his words were finished, Su Xiao''s eyes came over.


    She looked at Wang Jue Yue with her face and expression, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    But the more Wang didn''t understand it, he thought Su Xiao was looking forward to it. Seeing how capable he was, he became more and more bold. Speaking of words, the eyes are flying high, almost spitting.


    He said that the woman was not worth mentioning in front of him. If he met her, she would not be able to survive. At least she should be allowed to kneel down and beg for mercy, knowing that the Wangs were not a person to be provoked.


    He said a lot, Su Xiao continued to drink tea without expression.


    Drink juice after drinking boiled water and tea after juice.


    Su Xiao feels that she can support a boat in her stomach.


    After drinking so many things, my stomach is bursting, but the people next to me are still chattering.


    In Su Xiao''s opinion, his voice has even covered up the sound of people playing games nearby.


    The noise was not as loud as Wang''s, but more excited.


    Su Xiao some speechless, can not help but take out his ears, is very impatient.


    This scene happened to be watched by Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao''s impatience, do not want to speak, and Wang but more speechless, are all Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    But instead of rushing forward, he picked his eyebrows and stood at the door with his hands around his chest to enjoy the scene.


    It looks like a lot of fun.


    There are also people who dare to seduce his woman in public.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were cold, but his face was covered with an inexplicable smile.


    Fu Qisen didn''t immediately go to Wang, but he didn''t look at him with a straight eye, so he didn''t feel that he had any threat, let alone chatter.


    Of course, Su Xiao is already bored.


    "You mean that woman is hateful?"


    Su Xiao listened for a long time, this is what she summed up.


    Wang was more and more dressed up in fashion, and he was also the son valued by the Wang family. However, he acted like a child.


    If it''s true, it''s called Wang Jue Yue. The Wangs want to surpass, but they don''t have the ability to surpass.


    Su Xiao felt that the logic he thought was very reasonable, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The more wang thought Su Xiao was interested in what he said.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately went on: "I''ll say the ugly things in front of me. This woman, if I am, will definitely make her unbearable. I also admire it. A man is made by a woman, so it''s really shameless."


    But Wang said that the whole performance was exciting.


    Su Xiao sat quietly beside him, watching him expand the matter and make it smaller. He talked for more than ten minutes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Su Xiaoruo nodded thoughtfully.


    "I think you''re right. That''s what it should be."


    Looking at Wang said so to meet you, she did not agree, but some not very good.


    Su Xiao can''t help but want to smile, and her face has been forced to smile.


    "Yes


    Wang nodded more and more: "unfortunately, it''s just a woman. I really don''t know how he did it. Let''s drink instead."


    See Su Xiao was finally moved by him, Wang but more quickly took the cup to pour her a glass of wine.


    "Well, I won''t drink any more I''m sorry. I''ll just have juice. "


    Su Xiao pursed her lips with an apologetic smile.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to pay attention to him at all. Unfortunately, it''s boring to be alone. It''s OK to listen to other people''s jokes.


    "Well, you don''t understand. I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to sit here alone. You don''t have to play games again. You look worried. You say that you are upset. It''s useful to drink wine to relieve worries."


    With that, Wang took a big drink.


    It''s not beer, it''s white.


    It''s like boiled water.


    Su Xiao eyebrows pick, conveniently took a bottle of wine on the table.


    Then pour it into the glass where you just drank the juice.


    "You drink that wine, I drink this wine."


    "What is this?"


    However, Wang took a sip of wine, and some of them didn''t respond. At this time, he found that Su Xiao drank different kinds of wine, and he was still surprised.


    I haven''t seen it myself. What kind of wine is it?


    At this moment, Fu Qisen, leaning against the door, slowly followed him.


    "Wine."


    Su Xiao looked at the people who went to play the game. They were Chen Xin and Tang Shan. They were not afraid of their losses. It seemed that they had a good time.


    Su Xiao took another sip of the wine. The degree of the wine is very low, and the taste is very sweet. The flavor of the wine is very good.


    What''s more, she really drank too much water today. She drank so many juice drinks that she felt her stomach burst.


    And in this room, there are a lot of smoke, and Su Xiao is not very comfortable.


    "Susu, you don''t even come here to play. It''s boring."


    Chen Xin saw that Wang was more and more entangled with Su Xiao, and quickly came over.


    Just having a good time, I didn''t care much when I knew that Su Xiao was eating next to her. But now I saw Su Su was not very happy. Once again, there was a Wang Jue beside her.


    She just tried her best to get him.


    The trick made everyone happy.


    He must have hated himself now.


    Sure enough, hearing Chen Xin''s voice and seeing her coming, Wang Juyue''s face was not good-looking.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xin sits between Su Xiao and Wang Chaoyue and opens a bottle of beer.


    "Are you ashamed to sit here and tease our good women?"


    While drinking beer, Chen Xin leaned against the sofa.


    Fu Qisen at this time quietly sat by Su Xiao''s side and opened a bottle of wine without saying a word.


    Su Xiao glared at him. Fu Qisen''s face seemed to be smiling, but also seemed very strict. He looked serious.


    "Don''t be shy, you can enjoy everything you say with beautiful women. Besides, isn''t this the way of life? If you are ashamed, how can you find a beautiful woman? "


    Wang said while looking at the side of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is staring at the cup in his hand, but his eyes constantly turn to Fu Qisen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "What? There''s a handsome guy nearby who doesn''t look at me


    Fu Qisen noticed Su Xiao''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and laughed. He leaned back on the sofa and put his hand on her shoulder involuntarily.


    Su Xiao slightly a Zheng, did not move.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Qi Sen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Su Xiao picked up the wine he had just drunk and handed it to Fu Qisen.


    "Why don''t you try the wine and see if it''s sour?"


    Su Xiao slightly tilted his head, looking at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes and didn''t smile.


    Su Xiao thought Fu Qisen would not have the action, as a result, he did not hesitate to take the glass: "looks very sour."


    "Oh..."


    Then, Fu Qisen drank the wine in one mouthful.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao''s words have not finished, but the more Wang found it wrong.


    He wants to talk to Su Xiao, but Chen Xin has been interrupting here, and her purpose is very simple, that is not to let him contact Su Xiao.


    As a result, when he reacts, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen have been in contact.


    "Hello


    Wang is more and more afraid of Fu Qisen. Of course, he hasn''t seen clearly that the man over there is Fu Qisen. He only knows that Su Xiao is talking to another man.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Xin picks her eyebrows and looks at Wang''s drunken face. She seems to have a great interest in Su Xiaozhen.


    "That beauty"


    the more quickly Wang stood up and wanted to walk towards Su Xiao.


    As a result, I just saw Fu Qisen next to me. His eyes were like fire. Before he got close, he was surrounded by his fiery eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were very cold. The box was full of enthusiasm, but Wang looked up more and more, and then he was dumb. I''m afraid to even move.


    "You..."


    He wanted to teach this man a lesson. Everyone can see that he likes Su Xiao. But there are always men who are so suck?


    Moreover, Su Xiao seems to be very happy, chatting with this man is better than just chatting with him.


    So Wang was more and more unhappy.


    But Wang did not dare to speak out when he was about to move.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Xiao Ning eyebrows, looking at Wang Jue Yue standing in front of him, his face dull mute appearance, really makes people feel funny.


    "I..."


    Wang but more pharyngeal saliva, in the face of Su Xiao, he actually can''t speak out, no, mainly this person next to.


    His eyes turned to Su Xiao and Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen looked at him and did not speak. Instead, he leaned on the sofa, put his hand on Su Xiao''s shoulder and moved twice.


    It wasn''t obvious just now?


    His finger moved on Su Xiao''s shoulder, but Wang looked at her hand more and more. Su Xiao didn''t resist, but they both looked at him seriously.


    "Well, I''ll sit first..."


    The more Wang finished, he quickly sat down beside him.


    He''s afraid!


    Although he has drunk so much wine, his reason is still online!


    He still recognized Fu Qisen, but he was afraid that Fu Qisen would do something. He could not resist.


    And he just didn''t see clearly, and he didn''t get close now, so he could feel his breath. It was really terrible.


    Wang sat next to Chen Xin, who could not help laughing at his advice.


    You want to hook up with Susu?


    It''s a dream in the dark. I haven''t woken up yet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Are you the God of pestilence? It''s so powerful that it drives people away. "


    Su Xiao looked at Wang but more obediently sat back, a face of counsellor.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t open his mouth for half a word. Just a look in his eyes, he could be taken back.


    Su Xiao just listened to his explanation for almost half an hour.


    During this period, no matter how indifferent and indifferent she was, others seemed to have nothing to do with themselves and didn''t know how happy she was to talk to herself.


    And the spittle almost flew to her.


    Seeing Fu Qisen appear, people will withdraw themselves. Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    "God of pestilence?"


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, thin lips gently open.


    The voice is slightly cold, for Su Xiao''s words, he seems very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Su Xiao is very satisfied to hear Fu Qisen''s voice. In the face of Fu Qisen''s query and dissatisfaction, Su Xiao feels very happy.


    See Fu Qisen eat shriveled, Su Xiao heart don''t mention how happy.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are bright, and his hands suddenly use force. His face looks light, but when he looks at Su Xiao, Su Xiao feels that his eyes are full of strange light, and Su Xiao is stunned.


    She was supposed to have come to Fu Qisen''s routine, but it turned out to be Fu''s?


    Su Xiao shakes her head and turns to see Chen Xin.


    "We two play."


    This singing and playing games do not know when to play, Su Xiao knew this situation, also lazy to come out. But recently, life is boring and occasionally come out. Hey, skin is still good.


    Su Xiao looked at the time, is still early, 11 o''clock still owe, do not know how long to play.


    "I don''t play with you. I''m going to play there. Do you see that?"


    Chen Xin shakes her hand and makes a helpless appearance. Looking at Fu Qisen behind Su Xiao, he immediately stood up and left.


    This time, just and Wang but more on the right.


    Wang was more and more embarrassed. He seemed to be frightened by Fu Qisen''s eyes. As soon as Chen Xin got up and left, he immediately laughed awkwardly. Then he got up and left to watch them play games.


    As soon as he got up, Su Xiao stopped him.


    "You wait."


    But the king walked more and more, and looked back doubtfully.


    Fu Qisen was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, his hands resting on his head. Without his direct look, Wang was more relaxed.


    Su Xiao beckoned at him and motioned him to come.


    "Have a word with you."


    But the more cautious Wang was, the more skeptical he went, with a suspicious look on his face.


    "What..."


    "The woman you are talking about is me."


    Wang was more and more stunned for a moment, but soon, he reacted.


    Look at Su Xiao with an incredible face.


    Su Xiao in his startled face to see can not believe and fear. She chuckled, took the cup by the side and sipped the wine she had poured. He fell into Fu Qisen''s arms behind him.


    "I ate a little too much today. I drank too much water. I drank all the juice as tea."


    She said this and looked at Fu Qisen with a smile.


    Fu Qisen reached for her, and their movements were very smooth, and Fu Qisen didn''t mean to be disgusted at all.


    But Wang Yue was confused at this moment.


    Especially looking at Fu Qisen and Su Xiao so familiar, but the more instant Wang understood what.


    He trembled his lips, a face of panic back, quickly turned his head, dare not look at Su Xiao.


    That woman It''s her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Nothing''s wrong, let''s go back."


    Wang but more scared away, Su Xiao this just satisfied want to leave from Fu Qisen''s arms.


    But Fu Qisen grabbed his shoulder and said, "why don''t you use me now? I''m in such a hurry to leave."


    "I..."


    Su Xiao was pinched tightly by him, his face was full of smiles, and he quickly opened his mouth: "well, I mean, there''s nothing wrong here. We''re not bored here, right? Go back to bed early, you see, you''re tired."


    Say, Su Xiao quickly offer gallant to Fu Qisen pounding thigh, a face of flattery.


    Fu Qisen said, "well," nothing else, but a face of enjoyment.


    Seems to be particularly satisfied with Su Xiao''s feeling.


    Su Xiao smile on the face, in the heart of MMP, and looking at Fu Qisen old fox look, is eager to teach him a good meal.


    "The strength can be more important, I can accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao angrily patted Fu Qisen''s thigh twice, let him focus again, let him accept it well!


    However, Fu Qisen did not respond to anything, as if this was the most normal.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s anger, he is more enjoy, even can see his face enjoy the expression.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you come to play? Call me here, but you don''t come by yourself. It''s not interesting enough."


    Tang Shan suddenly came over and fell into Su Xiao''s arms.


    Su Xiao looked at Tang Shan drinking like a drunkard and frowned: "Shanshan, how much did you drink? How can I be so drunk? "


    "I I can still drink, burp ~ "


    Tang Shan wants to get up, but she doesn''t use her strength for a long time, so she just lies in Su Xiao''s arms.


    "It''s time for us to go back."


    Fu Qisen opened his eyes and saw such a picture. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Su Xiaobai looked at him and touched Tang Shan''s head: "you drink too much."


    "No I can still drink a few more bottles, and I can drink more


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s here to look after the drunkard today.


    "I''ll take her back later."


    A slightly familiar voice came, Su Xiao slightly Zheng for a moment.


    Raised his head, Tang Feng is hands inserted pocket, facial expressionless looking at her.


    His eyes are very light, his face can not stand a wave, looks very serious.


    What''s more, the light hit his body, and it was actually stained with a layer of light blue light.


    "Oh It''s OK. "


    Seeing clearly that it was him, Su Xiao nodded.


    His own brother with his sister back, also need not be afraid of other men to plot. So Su Xiao immediately agreed.


    Tang Feng but stood in front of Tang Shan did not leave.


    Su Xiao frowned: "do you have anything else to do? Or take her back now? "


    Tang Feng pondered for a while, his eyes touched Fu Qisen, who was looking at him. Then he said, "when you go."


    Then he went to the corner and sat down.


    Su Xiao looked at him in surprise, some did not want to understand, then asked Fu Qisen in a low voice: "this Tang Feng is now in a very different state from before, but the things of the Tang family hit him too much."


    Fu Qisen was not satisfied: "do not give a bit of a blow, I really feel that he is living in a few years studying abroad is very great."


    With that, he looked at someone in Su Xiao''s arms.


    "Get her out of here."


    This woman''s appearance, is really too hateful, occupied his position completely.


    Fu Qisen is very dissatisfied with this woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Seeing Fu Qisen''s disgust, Su Xiao is in a good mood, but doesn''t mean to send her out immediately.


    "SENGO, when are you going back?"


    SUN Hao also came over at this time. Seeing Fu Qisen and Su Xiao sitting here, he seemed quite bored. He couldn''t help running over and asking.


    The key is that he saw Tang Shan here. Tang Shan had just drunk too much. At first, he looked very happy, but later he didn''t know what was going on. He kept drinking and seemed to drink all the unhappy things.


    Now lying in Su Xiao''s arms, quietly fell asleep.


    "At once."


    Fu Qisen did not look at him. He sat up straight and seemed to walk immediately.


    "Send her there."


    Su Xiao looks at SUN Hao''s eyes, and can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    SUN Hao looked behind him. In the corner, Tang Feng seemed to be sitting there with a sad face.


    "Why give it to him?"


    SUN Hao doesn''t know Tang Feng. After all, both of them were abroad before. What''s more, Tang Feng and Fu Qisen are not familiar with each other. They all know each other except Jiang Shang.


    See SUN Hao''s face actually emerged a trace of anxiety, Su Xiao some surprised, her eyes turned: "you also drink too much?"


    "I don''t, this girl. I can''t stop drinking so much wine alone!"


    SUN Hao has seen the horror of Tang Shan. He doesn''t know what happened to Tang Shan, and he doesn''t go to investigate, because he is still a little surprised when he sees that Su Xiao is related to them.


    After all, it is Fu Qisen that Su Xiao relies on.


    And she''s her friend.


    "Then you should drink with her. It''s better for two people to get drunk than one to get drunk?"


    After hearing this, SUN Hao felt that what Su Xiao said seemed to be the same, so he quickly nodded.


    "Well, how do you think you''ll send her back?"


    "How else?"


    Su Xiao wrung eyebrow: "I just did not say, give that man, he sent her home."


    SUN Hao was anxious: "how can that man not know him, how can he give it to others at will?"


    When he was in a hurry, he even had a blush on his face, which looked like he had drunk a little wine.


    Su Xiao looked at it and felt a little cute.


    At this time, SUN Hao is a little childish, a little naughty, and has some expectations and fears for the people he likes.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt very beautiful.


    A simple man like him is really happy to live.


    "He''s her brother, his own. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and raised her smile. SUN Hao was stunned and looked at the corner. Tang Fenggang also looked at it. Their eyes collided.


    SUN Hao felt that he could not calm down. And Tang Feng is a face of cloud light, like people who have seen the world, not excited at all.


    "This, this..."


    SUN Hao remembered that he had just kissed Tang Shan.


    His brother is here, but he doesn''t know. He has done such a rogue thing. This made SUN Hao''s heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    He had always been very clever and eccentric, but now he was in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    "Sit down. We''ll be back soon. His brother may come and take care of Shanshan."


    With that, Su Xiao lifted Tang Shan.


    "She''s drunk and may throw up. Please help."


    But then, Su Xiao thought of a question, her hand a meal: "you don''t go back with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    SUN Hao was also asked by Su Xiao at this moment. He was stunned for a moment. Looking at Su Xiao, his eyes turned slightly, and then he saw Tang Shan waving her hands.


    She looked miserable, and the whole thing was moving.


    There are still some strange words in my mouth.


    Fu Qisen looked up at SUN Hao and said, "your brother has gone back."


    "Oh I''m so old. You don''t have to worry about it. You go back first. "


    "You''re not going back now?"


    Su Xiao see his mind, however, he and Shanshan certainly did not see familiar, otherwise how can be so formal?


    Shanshan told them that it would not have been easy for them to play together.


    Pause, Su Xiao''s line of sight moves to Tang Feng beside.


    At this moment, it seems that Tang Hao is ready to stand up.


    "I''ll take her back with me when it''s over."


    Although we played well, there was always a strange tension in the air.


    This atmosphere is constantly playing up, so that everyone''s heart is somewhat inexplicably nervous.


    Su Xiao also thinks that everyone has almost had a good time. It''s impossible to spend the night here, so


    "Oh, that''s good."


    SUN Hao is a little nervous. When Su Xiao says this, his eyes are constantly glancing at Tang Shan, and his face seems to stop talking.


    See his expression, Su Xiao pick eyebrow: "do you want to say something to me?"


    "I You said her brother sent her back. Why do you want me to move over there? Isn''t there Seng next to you? "


    SUN Hao is really dissatisfied. What''s more, he is afraid that he doesn''t even know.


    This makes SUN Hao feel panic, this fear deeply rooted in his mind, SUN Hao has never had this kind of inexplicable feeling, it is It''s hard to understand.


    "Do you think he will?"


    Su Xiao seems to hear the joke. She opens her mouth slightly and looks at Fu Qisen strangely.


    Is Fu Qisen such a person? Why isn''t she so willing to believe it?


    Fu Qisen didn''t explain. He just sat beside him, just like a sculpture.


    "Tut Tut, would you like to sit here like an old man? I tell you, heroes need to save more beautiful women, otherwise how can you make a girlfriend?"


    "Senge such, did not still hand in a beautiful and virtuous person?"


    SUN Hao can not agree with Su Xiao''s words, but he said that Su Xiao was very satisfied.


    Her face was slightly red, but she liked SUN Hao''s sentence.


    Well, that''s good. He''s a good young man.


    Fu Qisen slightly pursed his lips, but did not refute.


    Su Xiao is in a good mood and naturally doesn''t care much about SUN Hao. However, Tang Shan still has to be taken back by Tang Feng today.


    Don''t say Tang Feng is here today. If Tang Feng is not here, he may be given a chance. But Shanshan drunk into such, Su Xiao heart is still very uneasy.


    "Well, I''d better call his brother to come here, and then brother monk said, ready to go."


    SUN Hao, with a face full of love, walked towards Tang Feng.


    Su Xiao looked at his posture and couldn''t help but murmured with Fu Qisen.


    "Why I see him like this. How can he look like he''s looking for Tang Feng to fight? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Fu Qisen chuckled at the speech.


    Looking at Su Xiao face suspicious look, but there is no meaning to explain.


    Su Xiao himself thinks it''s just what it is. Fu Qisen is too lazy to explain.


    However, looking at SUN Hao like this, Fu Qisen can''t help but hook the corners of his mouth.


    SUN Hao ran over and said to Tang Feng, and then he came over. Like this, he was really like a child.


    Tang Feng followed him, went to Su Xiao in front of him, directly stretched out his hand.


    Su Xiao looks at him suspiciously.


    "This is your sister. You should be light."


    Then he grabbed Tang Shan and picked her up.


    Tang Feng eyes slightly heavy, quickly take over Tang Shan.


    As a result, Tang Shan was already drunk, and the whole person was very heavy.


    Not to mention it''s as heavy as a pig.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help frowning when he held her.


    "You''re going to lose weight."


    He whispered a word in Tang Shan''s ear.


    Tang Shan is not sober now, but Su Xiao has heard it.


    She subconsciously Leng for a while, and then see Tang Feng a face serious effort, can''t help laughing out.


    SUN Hao just stood beside him like a fool, watching Tang Feng carrying Tang Shan out.


    Here, Fu Qisen reaches out his hand and touches Su Xiao''s ankle.


    Su Xiao can''t help shivering twice. Looking back, Fu Qisen looks at her solemnly.


    "Funny?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Xiao almost did not know where he was provoked, and she felt very strange to see Fu Qisen not happy at all. His face was full of doubts.


    This man Sick?


    "Don''t laugh at other men in the future."


    Seeing that Su Xiao was unconscious, Fu Qisen turned his head directly and seemed to hum. The sound was not big or small, and it just reached Su Xiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao Leng for a moment, looking at his proud appearance, almost burst into laughter.


    Is this Fu Dashao jealous?


    Su Xiao smiles and turns his head. Fu Qisen is willing to be jealous. Su Xiao is not in the mood to accompany him.


    It''s getting late. She wants to ask Chen Xin if she wants to go back.


    Although she and Jiang are still together, Su Xiao is still worried.


    After all, she still has a lot of doubts!


    What''s more, Chen Xin''s sudden announcement today really caught people off guard.


    Su Xiao has to cross examine her and Tang Shan at some time.


    Chen Xin didn''t drink too much wine. She just watched them play games. Su Xiao came over and quickly came down from the table.


    "Shanshan seems to be in a bad mood today. After drinking a lot of wine, Tang Feng took her away."


    "She''s very happy today. I can''t see she''s not happy there."


    Chen Xin some doubts, she was surprised to open the mouth, see Su Xiao firmly do not doubt, she is even more strange.


    "That is, too many things happened some time ago. She has been working and in hospital all this time. She is very busy and hasn''t relaxed like this for a long time."


    After a pause, Su Xiao hesitated and said, "on the contrary, I think that she was very depressed. Even though she vented a lot at that time, these things could not be tolerated for a while and a half."


    What''s more, Tang Feng''s character has become so powerful after all these things, but it has hardly changed. Don''t you think it''s incredible to put it on others?


    But Shanshan was not able to accept it completely. Maybe her mood had already collapsed, but she didn''t show it. She had been hiding and tucking in, thinking that she could go through like this.


    Today is just a party, let her tight string to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Chen Xin is also very distressed by Tang Shan. When I hear Su Xiao explain this, I can probably understand.


    After all, what happened before Shanshan''s family was a big blow to Shanshan.


    No matter from the heart, or the body, for another person, it is estimated that they can collapse.


    But Shanshan came out abruptly.


    Her collapse is silent and invisible.


    Chen Xin sighed.


    "She''s just too stupid. She can only bear it by herself. Recently, I''ve had a lot of things, so I didn''t go to her."


    Su Xiao nodded, she should be the most idle person recently.


    I can only go shopping and sleep with Fu Qisen.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she sighed.


    For Shanshan, now can only carefully maintain her mood, but this vent, may be much better, at least than her own hold for so long to be comfortable.


    SUN Hao is also the first time to see Tang Shan roar like this.


    Because Tang Feng alone to take Tang Shan out for a walk, mainly Tang Shan drunk, crying and crying, mouth is still reading something.


    SUN Hao helps Tang Feng put Tang Shan in the car. As a result, Tang Shan grabs SUN Hao''s hand and refuses to let him leave.


    "No, don''t go!"


    Tang Shan looks at SUN Hao with drunken eyes. He can''t tell who is in front of him.


    "Yecheng, don''t you say you love me very much? Why don''t you help me, why... "


    As she cried, Tang Shan''s tears came down. She didn''t even have time to wipe them, so she tugged SUN Hao''s hand.


    "Will you not leave me? You know how much I love you. Why can''t you love me a little bit? I''m also very cute. I''ll be sensible and understanding, and I won''t force you. Really... "


    Tang Shan cried more bitterly as she spoke.


    "You really don''t go, you don''t go..."


    Tang Shan cried more and more miserable, the makeup on her face was crying, but she was stunned and refused to let go of SUN Hao.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    SUN Hao can''t be moved by Tang Shan. He stands at the door, half of his body is stuck in the car, and his back is outside.


    It''s not coming out, it''s not going in.


    SUN Hao was dragged out of his family, and Tang Feng stood beside him.


    Originally, he was in the car, but here Tang Shan refused to let go, always pulling people like this, so Tang Feng had to come out of the car again.


    "You let me do it."


    He spoke faintly and looked at Tang Shan, who was sobbing.


    She became a tearful person, holding on to SUN Hao''s clothes, drunk as a ghost.


    Tang Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t know what to do if I can''t drink so much."


    His tone is very cold, listen to one side of SUN Hao all frown.


    "Don''t talk about it so much. She must be very upset. Put her in the car first."


    Tang Feng said while trying to separate Tang Shan and SUN Hao.


    "She''s pulling me. Slow down, eh."


    SUN Hao is also drunk.


    When Tang Shan was awake, SUN Hao had nothing to do with this woman. Now that he was drunk, SUN Hao was helpless.


    So when SUN Hao looks at Tang Feng''s indifferent face, he becomes more worried.


    "It''s not that I don''t push, you..."


    Tang Feng slightly coagulated eyebrows, seems not very happy.


    "Why don''t you get in the car first?"


    Tang Feng didn''t say much about Tang Shan''s appearance, but looked at SUN Hao.


    "Me? Get in the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    SUN Hao was shocked.


    Where is he going in the car? Are you going home with them?


    "Otherwise, you come to me and let her hold you, and I''ll be free."


    "Who''s going to drive?"


    Tang Feng frowned and was obviously not satisfied with SUN Hao''s method.


    "You can get a valet."


    SUN Hao pondered for a while before he spoke.


    This is the perfect solution.


    Tang Feng took a deep look at him. It seemed that he was moved by his method, but it implied profound meaning.


    SUN Hao didn''t understand what he meant. He saw that Tang Feng had taken out his mobile phone and was calling someone.


    Su Xiao and they saw this scene when they came out. Tang Shan tightly dragged Tang Feng and refused to give up. SUN Hao seemed to be talking to a young man.


    Looking at the situation is a bit like that of a substitute driver. Soon, he sat in the driver''s seat.


    See Su Xiao they come out, SUN Hao quickly came over.


    "You came out so soon?"


    "Go back. It''s not too early."


    Su Xiao was a little tired before. Today, she was forced to drink water all the time. Otherwise, she would not be able to hold on.


    "You go back to your old house or..."


    "Old house."


    Su Xiao hesitates for a moment and looks at Fu Qisen beside him. Fu Qisen is calm and has no objection at all.


    In fact, we all want to go back together.


    At this time, the troublemaker Wang also came out, he saw Su Xiao and Fu Qisen together from a distance.


    Then Chen Xin and Jiang Shang came out.


    "Eh, are you happy to see the woman you like with Fu Qisen?"


    Chen Xin drank a little wine, but she was sober in nature.


    Today, before she came here, she heard Jiang Shang say that they are not very familiar with each other, but they are acquaintances. But it has something to do with Wang Zeyi, so I have an appointment.


    Chen Xin made a fool of him. He didn''t expect that the man''s eyes were the same. He actually took a fancy to Su Su Su.


    That''s why Chen Xin wants to give him a cold.


    Hearing Chen Xin say so, Wang but Yue''s mood is as bad as eating excrement.


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to refute.


    He knew very well who they were. I''m afraid today is a Hongmen banquet specially prepared for him.


    The more wang thought of it, he frowned fiercely.


    If so, it''s really his miscalculation.


    He didn''t expect this I thought I could take this opportunity to make friends with them


    But Wang Yue''s face was very ugly. He looked at Chen Xin and left.


    "You drank a lot today."


    Jiang Shang picks eyebrows and looks at happy Chen Xin without interrupting her.


    "Fortunately, we went to see them. Didn''t you see that I wasn''t drunk today..."


    Chen Xin looks back and smiles at Jiang Shang.


    When she looks at Jiang Shang, her eyes are full of affection, just like a little girl who has just come out of society. When she meets her beloved things, her eyes are full of joy. She wishes to announce that she is the happiest in the world.


    Jiang Shang reached out and touched her head: "no, No


    "Gone."


    Tang Feng himself sat in the car, rolled down the window, looking at the people outside, expressionless said two words.


    "Be safe."


    Su Xiao nods.


    The car leaves, sun Haocai looks at Su Xiao with a puzzled face.


    "Why, I always feel his brother''s indifference, as if others owe him $180000?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Hearing SUN Hao''s question, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "He is such a man."


    She looked at the direction of the car away, Tang Feng has always been indifferent to her, even after this incident let him grow up, he changed the direction is, to all people are indifferent.


    So maybe Su Xiao should feel lucky, after all, there are more people who are in the same boat with her now.


    SUN Hao saw Su Xiao very happy appearance, but also confused.


    "I don''t understand."


    He shook his head and his mouth was shriveled and helpless.


    "Let''s go back now."


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen, who has never spoken, and goes to the car with his bag.


    "Well, go back."


    SUN Hao sulked behind him and went to the back seat.


    Before Su Xiao gets on the bus, he suddenly sees Jiang Shang and Chen Xin standing outside and turns around again.


    "Are you going back now?"


    Jiang Shang has one hand in his trouser pocket and the other around Chen Xin''s shoulder.


    "Well, go back at once."


    Chen Xin nodded. As soon as she finished, she saw Su Xiao''s smile.


    Her face turned half red immediately.


    "No, I mean He will send me back later... "


    With that, Chen Xin''s voice is also small. She holds her hands together, like a little lady.


    Su Xiao looked at her like this and wanted to tease her, but saw Jiang Shang embracing her appearance, Su Xiao unexpectedly gave birth to some kind of heartache for no reason.


    Chen Xin has been fond of Jiang Shang for a long time. When she was abroad, she was always in a daze with Jiang Shang''s photos and some fashion magazines.


    She thinks this is the most beautiful man in the world.


    Finally, now her wish has come true.


    Su Xiao should be happy, but Maybe it''s because I''m so happy that I have some strange feelings.


    "Well All right. Be safe. "


    Su Xiao looks at Chen Xin, the smile on her face is a bit deep, and hands her a meaningful look.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jiang Shang sees the scene of Chen Xin blushing, and then looks at Su Xiao. He can''t help but tighten Chen Xin to the building.


    "You go first."


    Su Xiao nodded and turned to get on the car.


    SUN Hao is leaning against the back seat, holding his head in both hands, looking like a slouch.


    "Well, it''s a strange fate."


    He seemed to talk to himself, and he seemed to see through something.


    Su Xiao looks at him in the rearview mirror, smiles and shakes his head.


    Fu Qisen just got on the bus, so Su Xiao put on his seat belt and waited for him to drive.


    However, Su Xiao is curious about SUN Hao and Tang Shan.


    She couldn''t help but ask. When she looked at SUN Hao for the third time, Fu Qisen gave her unfriendly eyes.


    "Well, I just want to ask, when did you and Shanshan get to know each other?"


    It was impossible for SUN Hao to get to know Shanshan before, and this was only recently returned home.


    It''s even more impossible.


    So Su Xiao thought it strange that the two of them still seemed to have a little meaning for each other?


    "Shanshan?"


    SUN Hao hesitated.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Well?"


    Seeing SUN Hao''s face shocked, Su Xiao frowned.


    "What should I know?"


    "One night, Shanshan was almost given..."


    SUN Hao said and frowned.


    He didn''t even go to find out who those people were. It was obviously premeditated. Later, after he sent her back, he went back to Fu''s house by himself.


    Su Xiao didn''t ask about it at this time. He forgot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "I know."


    Su Xiao is a little surprised that the person who helped Shanshan that day was SUN Hao.


    At that time, they didn''t know each other, but when they went back to the Fu family, they knew that they had just returned from abroad.


    "However,"


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered.


    "So, the gang, they haven''t been checked yet?"


    Su Xiao finished this sentence, he was shocked.


    At that time, Shanshan was fine, and they didn''t think much about it, because at that time, Suxiao was still in the hospital. After she was discharged from hospital, something happened again, and Suxiao did not think about Tang Shan any more.


    At this moment, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    They didn''t know what happened in the news.


    Su Xiao was also worried at this time.


    "I really forgot. Is it still possible to check now?"


    She quickly looked at Fu Qisen, who did not speak. His eyes were always looking at the front.


    However, when Su Xiao looked at him, he still quickly turned back.


    "I see."


    Fu Qisen did not ask again, but handed Su Xiao a positive look.


    SUN Hao just looks at Fu Qisen and Su Xiao. He is 90% sure of what kind of person Fu Qisen is. He will not have any feelings for others.


    But Su Xiao That''s an exception.


    After so many days in the Fu family and seeing them getting along with each other, although he didn''t show much love on the surface, Fu Qisen was really a favorite wife


    SUN Hao didn''t dare to believe his eyes.


    Is this still Fu Qisen


    The car soon arrived at Fu''s home. At this point, Fu''s adults have basically fallen asleep.


    SUN Hao didn''t want to be a light bulb again, so he ran away. Su Xiao followed Fu Qisen to park before entering the house.


    Along the way, there were street lights outside the Fu''s house, but at this time everyone had already fallen asleep, so it seemed a little lonely.


    Su Xiao walks on the left with his hands around his chest, while Fu Qisen walks on the right.


    Two people are speechless, looks very quiet, especially against this moonlight, Su Xiao actually does not know what to say.


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    Fu Qisen, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and did not turn around, so he asked directly.


    Su Xiao slightly a Leng, and then turned his head to see him, Fu Qisen a face serious, seems not to be joking.


    Su Xiao was afraid of him.


    "Not bad..."


    Today, there is a man who has been harassing her, isn''t it ok


    "Well, I see."


    Fu Qisen''s tone was gloomy and strange. Su Xiao didn''t know what he meant. He just shivered in silence.


    It seems that Fu Qisen is not very easy to provoke today. He is happy for a while and unhappy for a while, which is really unpredictable.


    This man''s heart is like a sea needle.


    Su Xiao murmured in his heart, and did not dare to see him.


    With the boundless night, the surrounding atmosphere became even colder.


    Finally into the living room, Su Xiao just ready to go upstairs, heard a familiar voice.


    "Chisoner, you''re back!"


    Qi Qianqian''s voice is very happy, Fu Qisen walked behind Su Xiao, almost hit by her.


    At the moment, Su Xiao was surprised to hear her voice.


    This strange Qianqian big night does not sleep, squats in this Fu Qisen?


    Su Xiao turns around and just looks at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were a little joking. He suddenly looked at Qi Qianqian beside him and said, "haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Hearing Fu Qisen''s question, Qi Qianqian immediately got excited.


    Her expression is extremely happy, a face carefully open: "I am because of Worried about qisengo So I want to wait for my brother to come back... "


    She said this in a very low voice, and as she said it, she watched Fu Qisen''s expression.


    Keisenger talked to her. She was so happy!


    Qiqianqian thought and glanced into the room.


    Su Xiao is standing at the stairs, see qiqianqian look at her, then back to give her a smile.


    Qi Qianqian is even more proud, but when she thinks that Qi Senge is going out with this woman, and that two people only come back after playing like this, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s smile at the moment, the smile looks like a mockery of himself, so Qi Qianqian''s pride just disappeared.


    She hates this woman!


    Besides, this woman must sleep in the same bed with kisson at night! Think of this, qiqianqian heart more uncomfortable.


    She has to do something to stop this woman!


    "Brother Qishen, you''re hungry so late. Do you want to make some porridge for you? It''s a lot more comfortable to drink in your stomach. "


    Qi Qianqian looks back with a smile on her face.


    "No more."


    Fu refused without thinking about it.


    Qi Qianqian lost for a while, turned her head and looked at Su Xiao who had not left. She was even more angry.


    This is the woman on purpose!


    Or, she made him do it on purpose!


    Fu Qisen glanced at her and went straight to the stairway.


    In fact, Su Xiao doesn''t want to laugh at qiqianqian, but her real wife is here, and she has to be so gallant. Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand.


    "Brother Qishen Well, where did you go today, so late... "


    Qi Qianqian can''t think of a way to keep Fu Qisen, but she can''t stand Su Xiao''s complacent appearance, so she has to stop Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly. He stopped behind Su Xiao and turned to look at her.


    "What?"


    His tone instantly became indifferent. Qi Qianqian thought that Fu Qisen''s enthusiasm for her was from the heart. Now she heard him so indifferent that she stopped subconsciously.


    "No..."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are too cold, Qi Qianqian can''t resist, can only look at Fu Qisen timidly.


    "Well, then you go to rest first."


    She pursed her lips and bowed her head as if she were about to cry.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t see it. He went upstairs first.


    Leave Su Xiao standing at the stairway, not to go up the meaning.


    Qi Qianqian standing in the same place wronged can not, this time to see Su Xiao did not go, the gas immediately flew up.


    "Is it good?"


    She forced to hold back tears, tone is very bad, see the appearance of Su Xiao, hard to resist the impulse to go up to tear her.


    "Not bad."


    Su Xiao pick eyebrows, looking at has been unable to control the strange Qianqian.


    "Since there is nothing else, I''ll go up first."


    Su Xiao shakes his hand, but he has no choice.


    Qi Qianqian is estimated to be raised Jiao, otherwise how can not see the facts?


    She is standing here, but she is still in front of her man, all kinds of courteous, those careful thinking play very hard.


    And Fu Qisen, it is estimated that at the beginning, he wanted to tease her, but later he was really impatient.


    Su Xiao thinks so, suddenly feel Fu Qisen is very cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll leave first. You can rest early."


    Su Xiao shook his head and went upstairs.


    What else does qiqianqian want to say, but Su Xiao has already left.


    Her heart was so angry that her eyes were almost staring straight, but she couldn''t tear her up now. It was too late. If she hadn''t got up to steal some food, and saw SUN Hao coming back, and saw brother Qisen in the back, qiqianqian wouldn''t have been waiting here.


    Originally, I wanted to show my heart to him in front of him, but now he didn''t take himself seriously. Instead, she let Su Xiao see a joke!


    Qi Qianqian this heart how is not taste, originally can sleep a good night, but now, she also can''t sleep.


    Qi Qianqian thought on the heart uncomfortable, the mind constantly recalled Su Xiao that proud look, is hate teeth itching.


    No, she has to find a way to cure Su Xiao!


    Su Xiao went back to the room, and Fu Qisen had gone to take a bath.


    Su Xiao is also very tired, today is really surrounded by all kinds of noise, although it is said that we get together. However, there are ways to play, and Su Xiao doesn''t particularly like it.


    So now I don''t want to move on the bed.


    When Fu Qisen came out from the bath, Su Xiao was already asleep.


    Looking at her clothes are not taken off, directly eight character sky occupied half of the bed, Fu Qisen some helpless.


    He came over wearing a bath towel and took Su Xiao to her place.


    Su Xiao drank some wine today, but they are all very low alcohol, and they won''t get drunk. It is estimated that play is tired, will lie down on the bed and fall asleep.


    Originally, Fu Qisen wanted to stimulate her. Seeing that she had a good time there today, Fu Qisen was very unhappy. Even at that time, Su Xiao was not happy. He was not happy.


    As a result, seeing Su Xiao fall asleep, he feels funny again.


    In the past, I would not be so emotional at will, and I never thought that one day, I would be so naive.


    Naive to see her and other men say a word, his heart are resistant to can not.


    And they don''t know that.


    She took off her shoes and put her in the quilt.


    Sleeping Su Xiao like a child, her sleeping face is very beautiful, the United States can not square things, let people heart.


    Fu Qisen gently leaned on her side, reached out and gently stroked her hair, watching Su Xiao murmuring in his sleep, as if eating a sweet sugar, and his mouth was constantly waxy.


    Fu Qisen couldn''t help but clamp her lips.


    However, he resisted, just a little peck on her mouth.


    I touched her head again, and then I got up and covered the quilt.


    At this moment, the door rang.


    Fu Qisen frowned, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw a scene of qiqianqian going inside.


    "What do you do?"


    Fu Qisen immediately became angry. A layer of frost quickly spread between his eyes and eyebrows, but his voice was a little lower, which was very frightening.


    She was scared to stay in place.


    "I I just want to give it to you... "


    She stammered as she handed over what she had in her hand.


    "You must be a little cold when you come back at night. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I made ginger soup."


    Fu Qisen has such a strong smell of wine that Qi Qianqian can not smell.


    She couldn''t think of a way. She could only use this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Fu Qisen was not as moved as she imagined, but his look was colder.


    "So you''re not going out now?"


    He coldly looked at the door of the strange Qianqian, she is not in, out is not, a pair of embarrassed appearance, the face suddenly flashed out a few tears. The tears that are about to fall are really distressing.


    But this is Fu Qisen.


    He had no affection for the woman in front of him.


    "I I "


    Qi Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and then carefully handed her ginger soup to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly: "I don''t need it. You can drink it yourself."


    With that, he shut the door mercilessly.


    Qiqianqian stood at the door with a muddled face. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    Why is chesenge so indifferent


    Fu Qisen closes the door and then goes to Su Xiao.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s side face, Fu Qisen''s expression just looks better. After a long silence, he lifted the other side of the quilt and lay in.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Xiao woke up.


    She was really sleepy last night. Su Xiao fell asleep immediately. When she woke up, her clothes were all taken off, but Fu Qisen was not there.


    Su Xiao felt very comfortable and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Su Xiao because sleep more comfortable, so quickly got up from the bed.


    "Awake?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly came from the side. Su Xiao was scared to death.


    "Damn it?"


    Her subconscious on the explosion of rude, the result saw is lying on the ground Fu Qisen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Qisen''s posture is a little strange. Su Xiao raises her eyebrows and is more curious.


    She suddenly remembered that Fu Qisen was lying on the ground doing push ups yesterday or the morning before yesterday?


    This morning to exercise, I don''t know to go outside, exercise a ghost in the house?


    Su Xiao is really speechless.


    Fu Qisen saw her get up, and he also got up from the ground.


    He seems to have practiced for a long time, already full of sweat, Su Xiao across the distance can feel the masculinity on his body, it''s almost on his face.


    "What are you doing this morning..."


    "Why don''t you go out for exercise? You have to do it indoors..."


    Su Xiao got up and yawned.


    Seeing Fu Qisen like this, her drowsiness almost ran away. She had already woken up early, and now she was scared out of her mind.


    "Guess."


    Fu Qisen but evil spirit a smile, did not want to tell Su Xiao the meaning of the answer.


    It has to be said that Fu Qisen, who is full of sweat now, makes people feel very handsome with any expression, which makes people feel unbearable.


    In particular, he also laughs for a while, Su Xiao''s head directly appears Fu Qisen''s handsome appearance.


    "Go and wash it first."


    Su Xiao slightly frowned, looking at Fu Qisen turning around to come over, immediately began to refuse.


    Fu Qisen stood in the same place, and saw Su Xiao''s face full of disgust, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you hating me?"


    "No way!"


    Su Xiao spoke almost subconsciously.


    She looked at Fu Qisen, busy squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, look at you. You don''t want to feel uncomfortable in the morning, do you? So, it''s better to take a bath and be more comfortable. "


    "Is it? Do you mean to care about me


    "Well That''s right. "


    If you don''t care about me now, Su Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Fu Qisen looks at her, and Su Xiao thinks carefully. How can he not know?


    So seeing Su Xiao''s expression, Fu Qisen''s heart was so happy.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    He pursed his lips with a smile.


    Su Xiao shrunk his mouth and did not speak.


    "Go ahead."


    Finally see Fu Qisen into the bathroom, Su Xiao this just long sigh.


    Finally, the ghost Fu Qisen was sent away.


    Last night, Fu Xiao Tsui Sen didn''t wake up, but she didn''t want to wake up.


    The heart that wants the past will stop immediately.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep again."


    Su Xiao immediately fell back on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Buckle."


    Then, before a few seconds, Su Xiao heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The sound insulation effect of this room is really bad. Su Xiao can hear the voices of people outside. This is drunk, too.


    It seems that the sound insulation effect of the Fu family is really It''s hard.


    Su Xiao thought it was strange Qianqian again. People just knocked on the door and didn''t speak. It was also enough to guess.


    As a result, Wu Qin came in.


    She seemed to be in charge of delivering breakfast. She carried a plate with milk, bread and other breakfast items on it.


    Without looking at Su Xiao, he came in and put it on the table and went out.


    Just as she retreated, her eyes seemed to glance this way.


    Looking at Su Xiao lying in bed, her eyes are slightly profound.


    Su Xiao didn''t care, but she was still a little strange.


    After all, did the Fu family come in to deliver food all morning?


    So early in the morning, Su Xiao felt that he woke up early enough, so straight in, really doesn''t matter?


    This operation really makes Su Xiao have to be convinced.


    She hummed in bed and lay down again.


    It''s a good thing that she''s dressed and everything is complete, otherwise she''s embarrassed.


    If their family has always been this policy, Su Xiao really does not feel that he has no need to stay here.


    It''s better to live in the community and live in peace.


    Fu Qisen came out soon after taking a bath. He was wearing a bath towel and wiping his hair with a towel.


    Su Xiao also jumped out of bed at this time, a face ignorant sitting.


    "Well, I want to ask you, do you all have such a policy, that is You can come in without permission? "


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen in doubt, and Fu Qisen brushes his hair.


    "No,"


    soon, he refuted mercilessly.


    "Well, I think your aunt and the girl seem to be very diligent."


    Su Xiao waved her hand and made a helpless look.


    Fu Qisen chuckled and threw the towel on the chair beside him.


    "We have surveillance at home. If they dare to come here, they will be sent away."


    Seeing that Fu Qisen didn''t care, Su Xiao tut twice.


    "Isn''t that your mammy? You should have a good relationship, so I''m actually quite curious. If you don''t wear clothes and they come in directly, what will you do? "


    Su Xiao''s eyes wandered around several times, and finally fell on Fu Qisen.


    I have to say that whenever I see Fu Qisen, his figure is excellent.


    Su Xiao is also impressed by the heart.


    And just at this time, he just took off his bath towel and was changing his clothes. Su Xiao almost had a congested nose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Noticing Su Xiao''s expression, Fu Qisen pursed his lips and laughed.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Su Xiao''s face is slightly red, especially when she sees something she shouldn''t look at.


    Fu Qisen did not know to cover up!!


    Su Xiao''s face was red with anger, and Fu Qisen looked shameless. She turned her head quickly.


    "Eat the ghost! Get your clothes on now


    Seeing Su Xiao like this, Fu Qisen especially liked her.


    He suddenly wanted to tease her, so he casually covered up his important place and climbed to the bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao turns around and just aims at his upper body This The undressed upper body


    Su Xiao swallows, although she has seen it many times, but


    Every time I see it, Su Xiao can''t help blushing.


    Fu Qisen''s flesh is really enough to affect the beauty of his body


    Although he was dressed like an animal, he took off his clothes and looked like a serious man??


    Su Xiao held back the dirty thought in his mind. However, if Fu Qisen can be an artist, he must be a blockbuster.


    Su Xiao here think, completely did not think that he has been infatuated.


    Fu Qisen saw that she was in a trance and looked at his eyes coming out. His heart was inexplicably a burst of joy, but his face was calm.


    "Why? Looking at you Are you interested? "


    "No!"


    Su Xiao came back to her mind and quickly interrupted her thoughts.


    What''s going on How could


    When she looked up at Fu Qisen again, she saw that he had a smile on his face.


    Su Xiao almost instantly understood that this boy actually played with her!!


    "You!"


    Her face turned red with anger, and her eyes moved down. She saw something he covered, and her face was burning hot.


    I don''t know why I am so shy


    Fu Qisen is particularly satisfied with Su Xiao''s present appearance. Seeing her face flushed with anger, but without the slightest way, she is really so cute.


    Fu Qisen regards Su Xiao as a work of art and appreciates it.


    It really gave him great satisfaction both physically and mentally.


    If Su Xiao knew what Fu Qisen was thinking now, he would definitely remove all the sperm in his head!!


    "I''m going to get up. Go away!"


    Su Xiao also can''t sleep, she is clearly talking to him, but people have always felt that they are interested in him?


    Oh, I don''t want to. I don''t want to!


    Su Xiao breathed heavily and quickly got up from bed, ready to change clothes.


    This is what I wore yesterday. I didn''t wash it.


    So she picked two from the cupboard and was ready to go into the bathroom.


    But see Fu Qisen a face jokingly open: "you can''t change here?"


    Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to him. He just stares at him and goes in with his clothes.


    No sooner had her door closed than she heard a knock outside.


    Su Xiao also took it. The Fu family''s room is very large, but it''s easy to hear the noise outside. The sound insulation effect Can it be better?


    Before she started washing, she heard the door open and someone seemed to come in.


    But she whispered something to Fu Qisen, because her voice was too small, so Su Xiao didn''t hear it.


    The sound is smaller than the knock on the door outside. Su Xiao is also drunk.


    Fu Qisen didn''t seem to reply. Then Su Xiao heard the door closing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    When Su Xiao came out of the bath, Fu Qisen had already gone out.


    There was no milk on the table, and nothing moved.


    Su Xiao didn''t really want to eat this at the moment, so she didn''t move and went out directly.


    It''s still early. The rest of the Fu family hasn''t got up yet. Su Xiao can hardly feel how comfortable the air is outside.


    Moreover, there are a lot of flowers planted in the old house. It smells very comfortable and makes people feel very fresh.


    Su Xiao side to go out, while looking at all kinds of busy domestic helpers.


    Su Xiao can''t help sighing at this time. It''s good to have money.


    "Up so early?"


    One side suddenly came familiar voice, Su Xiao slightly a Leng, did not think who this is, turn around, see Sun Ye that familiar face.


    He was a gentleman and polite.


    What Su Xiao saw in him was that kind of scholar temperament, which had nothing to do with those people like Fu Qisen.


    "Sister, brother-in-law."


    Suxiao head around, just remember who he is.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s tense appearance, Sun Ye chuckles.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    "Ah? I didn''t... "


    Su Xiao can''t help murmuring in his heart. Seeing that all the Fu family are nervous, do you think you can not be nervous


    "Well, you are so early."


    "Well."


    Sun Ye nodded, and then stopped.


    "You get up so early for fresh air?"


    "Yes..."


    Su Xiao didn''t want to say it was Fu Qisen who made him sleepless, so he got up and let out the air.


    But the air in the morning is very cool and comfortable. The feeling that penetrates to the bottom of my heart is too comfortable.


    "Yes, I will enjoy it."


    Sun Ye nodded, but did not want to leave.


    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    Because she really wants to walk around these paths and everything, and the Fu family has a big yard, so Su Xiao wants to go around.


    One is to breathe fresh air, and the other is to get familiar with the environment here.


    She can hardly finish her tour of the Fu family in the daytime.


    "Well, brother-in-law, what are you going to do so early?"


    "Just like you."


    Sun Ye pursed his lips with a smile.


    Su Xiao''s mouth a pull, is more embarrassed.


    If I had known, she would not have asked. Why should she have said so much


    Heaven!


    "Well, brother-in-law, are you going for a walk?"


    "Do you mind if I come with you?"


    "No, I don''t mind."


    Su Xiao smiles, but she wants to cry in her heart.


    She is not familiar with Sun Ye at all. Although Sun Ye seems to have a good temperament and scholarly momentum, she finds it difficult to get along with her. It''s a strange feeling.


    He should not talk much at ordinary times. Su Xiao''s image of Fu Siyan is deeper than Sun Ye''s, so Su Xiao feels strange and confused.


    But Sun Ye doesn''t care at all. In other words, he has already seen that Su Xiao is very nervous.


    "How many times have you been to the Fu family?"


    "Just a few times So I want to know something about it. "


    Sun Ye nodded.


    "The air is fresh when I get up in the morning. Should Qisen take exercise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiao doesn''t know!


    In the morning, Su Xiao could only see sun''s face in his eyes, so he woke up early


    Sun Ye was not surprised: "this is his habit, which has been maintained for many years. Recently, I came back in the morning to see him exercising, and then I knew that he had not changed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Su Xiao quickly grasped the point of this sentence.


    He came back early in the morning??


    That means he''s out at night? Not at home?


    Su Xiao was frightened by this sentence, a face of puzzled.


    Sun Ye seemed to understand her doubts. She couldn''t help but chuckle and explained directly: "I''ve just returned home. I don''t know much about domestic companies. I''ve been making up for them recently."


    "Will you be in China after that?"


    Su Xiao is a little surprised.


    I heard that Fu Siyan and his family have settled abroad. Is this going to return home for development?


    "At present, we have this idea. First of all, it depends on the situation. Moreover, we are going home mainly to attend the wedding ceremony of Kaisen."


    Sun Ye said, the vision moved to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao heard this, his face jumped red.


    She''s incredibly, very shy


    Moreover, Sun Ye''s eyes are very straightforward. Su Xiao wants to hide. She has no place to hide. She can only control herself and try not to be so red.


    Sun Ye saw her reaction, said nothing, but led her to another road.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what he should say, so the atmosphere fell into the embarrassment of infatuation.


    "Are you an agent now?"


    Sun Ye seems to be very interested in her. Su Xiao hasn''t been to the theater recently, and he hasn''t mentioned his own business to the Fu family. So seeing Sun Ye''s clear face, she was a little confused.


    But still nodded: "yes, but recently has been lazy, ha ha."


    She chuckled twice, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Sun Ye did not seem to care at all, but nodded.


    "Yes, but this circle is not very peaceful. With Kai Sen, it can cover you."


    Sun Ye said, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Qisen is really good. We should be with him."


    Su Xiao didn''t understand what this meant. Sun Ye suddenly continued: "I''ll go to the company later. You can go shopping by yourself. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Well, brother-in-law''s health is the most important thing! Go and have a rest


    Su Xiao wants him to leave quickly, and now he nods as quickly as a sheep.


    Seeing her impatient appearance, Sun Ye smiles helplessly and suddenly reaches out his hand. It seems that he wants to touch her head, but the action is stunned at the moment of lifting, and then he puts it down again.


    He left without saying anything.


    Su Xiao is to feel strange even more, what does this brother-in-law want to do?


    However, she is more comfortable wandering alone than two people, so Su Xiao is glad that Sun Ye left. She was very nervous just now I don''t know what I''m nervous about.


    After Sun Ye left, Su Xiao walked around the courtyard and the path by himself.


    There are a lot of busy workers on the road, as well as all kinds of maids.


    Su Xiao walked a circle, everyone looked at her eyes are a little strange, but no one came to talk to her.


    The world of the rich is different.


    Su Xiao even feels that there are several girls secretly aiming at her behind, but the eyes are not particularly friendly.


    Su Xiao sees few of them. After all, they work in the Fu family. After all, he has stayed in the house for several times, and basically has no chance to visit the courtyard of the Fu family, so he doesn''t know that there are so many people inside


    Of course, the courtyard of the Fu family is also relatively large. It is estimated that the floor area is at least 10000 It took Su Xiao almost half an hour to walk around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Su Xiao has not come into the room after shopping, he hears a timid voice coming from one side.


    "Isn''t this woman just brought back by the young master?"


    "Well, sister, can you give this to the young master for me?"


    As soon as Su Xiao turned back, he was handed a handkerchief to Su Xiao directly.


    Su Xiao slightly tilted his head and looked at her.


    In the middle of this handkerchief is a Pandora necklace.


    The girl in front of her was dressed as a servant, with her head slightly lowered. She was shy and cautious in her words.


    But these, did not let Su Xiao ignore her companion behind.


    See Su Xiao, they immediately turned around, as if just did not speak.


    Looking at their appearance, Su Xiaoxin is funny.


    However, in their eyes, Fu Qisen should be the kind of gentleman, Yushu Linfeng, dignified and upright?


    Otherwise, how do you not see me one by one, just say it is an infatuated look?


    However, don''t be deceived by the appearance and action of others.


    First of all, they know that they are brought back by Fu Qisen, so they must know that they can get close to Fu Qisen by giving handkerchiefs and necklaces.


    But to say the least.


    If they know that they are so close to Fu Qisen, they all know their relationship with him.


    After all, the Fu family knew that all these gossipy little girls would surely spread the word.


    It''s a little girl. In fact, the person in front of her looks like she''s 23-4. She should be about the same size as Su Xiao.


    However, people wearing maid''s clothes, it looks like a lot of Kawaii, especially her now such a low-key look, but let Su Xiao not agree, but have a bad feeling.


    However, Su Xiao promised to have a ghost.


    Those behind me are watching.


    They''re obviously trying to see her get angry, right?


    Or do you think she''s a bully? In short, Su Xiao saw something wrong in their eyes just now.


    But what''s wrong? She hasn''t responded to it for a while.


    "I''m sorry. I think it''s better for you to give it to the young master in person. After all, it''s more sincere. Are you right?"


    Su Xiao showed a gentle smile, but this smile also with a bit of anger from the solemn.


    For a moment, I forgot how to react.


    But soon, she reacts again, a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes and looked at Su Xiao as if pleading.


    "I really have no way... I can''t get close to the young master..."


    as she said, her voice dropped.


    "Oh?"


    Su Xiao pick eyebrow, this person''s qualification is good, if acting can give 90 points.


    After all, they are new people and need to do a good job of training and learning.


    However, in this play, the emotion is good, the action eye is in place, Su Xiao thinks it''s great.


    If she''s not an agent, she may not be able to see it.


    I didn''t expect that all the Fu family are smart and easy to get along with. The people who help the family are all movie queens.


    "I''ll teach you a way. When you see the young master coming out, you can directly bump into it. In this way, the young master is forced to catch you. I remember a woman who was knocked down before? The young master of your family went directly to pick up people. You should all know about this? This is the best way to make you cry again when you pour, and the gift on your hand will be as soon as possible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Su Xiao here said elated, this side of the girls listen to a dull face.


    As well as behind that several girls are the same Leng in situ, half a day did not respond.


    Looking at their turn, Su Xiao''s action is incredible.


    In this breath, Su Xiao said a lot.


    "This is the way I tell you. This is the best, most practical and fastest way to get close to the young master. Don''t look at your young master''s cold surface. In fact, he is very dark inside. I believe you all know that after all, everyone has a soft side. It can''t be really cold and changeable, right?"


    Su Xiao said painstakingly, not caring about their changed face.


    Even when she said she was happy, she took advantage of the situation, as if for fear that they would not understand.


    The girl standing in front of her can''t help swallowing saliva. She looks at Su Xiao in a daze. The things on her hand are not sent out, nor are they not.


    Su Xiao appreciated her expression and looked at her hand in the air. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "but I still think that if you really want to give a boy something, it''s better to give a belt to a boy. I don''t think the young master will like it very much."


    Su Xiao said, while frowning, as if a pair of analysis of the appearance of a little sister.


    And now the girl is really confused.


    She came to Su Xiao to send things for two purposes. The first is to make her angry. If this goal is not achieved, the next one will be implemented.


    As a result, not only did she not get angry, she asked her to send it.


    The original plan shouldn''t be for her to get angry but accept her things? Or a good scolding?


    The Fu family has always been a well-educated family, which just let the Fu family see the real face of this woman clearly.


    You know, before that Su Qi was so arrogant, he didn''t say a word when he came. Was he afraid and nervous?


    But this woman is so invisible!


    And what she said was really enough to frighten them.


    Now the girl holding the handkerchief is at a loss.


    Should she go now?


    She looks at the people behind her like a cry for help. Those people are afraid of Su Xiao and dare not come up directly, so they can only shake their heads.


    But what do they think of Su Xiao?


    The more they are like this, the more interesting Su Xiao is.


    If you can''t see such an obvious action, isn''t it really an idiot?


    So Su Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to them, and is ready to leave.


    At this time, but suddenly stopped by the girl.


    "Well, I really can''t think of anything to give to the young master. This is something my mother left behind. I think..."


    before she finished her words, Su Xiao frowned.


    "Your mother stayed? Isn''t it better to cherish it? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand why they are so excited to fight for this man who has no hope at all?


    Besides, Su Xiao thinks that if it''s something left by her mother, even if it''s cheap, it''s priceless. It''s incomparable to all the other things in the world.


    So, when hearing this girl say, Su Xiao is inexplicably angry.


    Su Xiao''s anger is somewhat inexplicable and strange. The girl is shocked, but obviously she didn''t think of it. So looking at Su Xiao, she was mute.


    "I just want to give you what I think is the best..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Su Xiao can''t understand this girl''s saying so.


    Just now she was immersed in what she had just said and didn''t react. Now hearing her say so, Su Xiao''s thoughts just came back.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Su Xiao chuckled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The man was stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to look behind him. But soon, he said, "my name is AI tin."


    Su Xiao sniffed the speech and raised her eyebrows: "well, I can understand the feeling that you want to give this to your young master, but this is an important thing your mother gave you. I think it is better to keep it by yourself than to let your young master not like it. Do you think?"


    "How do you know the young master won''t like it?"


    AI was a little worried. He just lowered his head, but now he was very worried.


    "I, I only have this to give to the young master, I have nothing else..."


    She raised her head to Su Xiao''s line of sight. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Please help me..."


    She carefully looked at Su Xiao, eyes full of prayer, at the moment has been humble to no avail.


    Su Xiao pondered for a while. Looking at the whisperers behind her, she seemed to think of something. Then she said, "since you plead so much, I can''t help you, but I said in advance that if the young master doesn''t like it, I''ll give it back to you, or If he wants to deal with it by himself, it''s none of my business


    "Mm-hmm, I know!"


    AI tin nodded in a hurry, but her eyes didn''t seem to have any gratitude. She was more excited.


    Su Xiao pauses and adds another sentence.


    "Do you understand what I mean? I repeat, your necklace has been sent out now, so no matter what happens if I send it to the young master, you will have no chance. "


    Su Xiao probably thinks that the first item he just said is wrong.


    If Fu Qisen doesn''t want to, she has to run to the girl herself? She''s not that kind, of course. It''s bad.


    After all, there was something wrong with her.


    "Yes, I know! Please


    The girl bowed fiercely to Su Xiao, and quickly handed the handkerchief to Su Xiao. Then she turned and left.


    Su Xiao holds a handkerchief, but her thoughts are flying around.


    What do you mean by this girl giving a handkerchief?


    Is She poisoned the kerchief? Otherwise, how could you throw the handkerchief to her and run away immediately?


    Just a few people are soon scattered, leaving Su Xiao a strange face standing at the door.


    She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t think of anything wrong, so she went into the room.


    "It''s finally given to her. Why is it so difficult to tell?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy to deal with looking at it. Pity my tears!"


    Talking is AI listen, at the moment, she is hiding in the garden behind the villa with several people who just watched the excitement.


    "But your acting skill is very good, this person is really good to say to be able to accept that PA son, but finally fell in the trap."


    "Don''t show me what you''re doing, pay attention to it all!"


    Standing at the end of the speech is Qi Qianqian, she just stood by and witnessed the whole process, so she is very satisfied with Su Xiao''s act of taking over the veil.


    I''m afraid that the brains of these pigs will be exposed, so I can''t help but tell them again and again.


    "Don''t worry about it, Qianqian. We''ll have no problem!"


    They have been in the Fu family for such a long time. Don''t they know what they hate?


    This time, we must let them drive this woman away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    After Su Xiao returns to the room, Fu Siyan has already got up.


    But Fu is not here.


    "Why, Xiaoxiao, do you get up so early?"


    Fu Siyan is preparing something for sun Pu, and Fu Jinhuai is also sitting on one side.


    "Yes, I went out for a walk in the morning."


    Looking at Su Xiao, he blinked, some did not wake up, but after seeing clearly, he immediately reached out.


    "Mommy, hug!"


    His voice was not loud, but full of coquetry.


    Su Xiao saw him sitting on the sofa.


    "You''re having breakfast with Pandy, too."


    Su Xiao had nothing to do, so she went to the sofa.


    Fu Geun Huai immediately found a way to rely on, lying down in Su Xiao''s arms, just like a pair of did not wake up. Su Xiao looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Fu Jinhuai, what''s the matter with you! Don''t you have a complete plan for yourself? Why do you feel sleepy at this time


    Fu Jinhuai squints her small eyes and sits up again from Su Xiao''s arms.


    Su Xiao takes the opportunity to touch his messy hair.


    "What time did you go to bed last night?"


    "With sister Pu Pu..."


    Fu Jinhuai talks intermittently, Su Xiao looks at him this appearance, suddenly heartache.


    Previously, in foreign countries, Fu Jinhuai was sensible and heartbreaking from birth. She didn''t worry about anything. It was a miracle when she was born.


    Su Xiao originally thought it was hereditary. But now to see Fu Jinhuai like this, Su Xiao''s heart is really very self reproach.


    Fu Jinhuai loves herself so much that she has become a little adult since she was a child


    Think of this, Su Xiao nose a sour, almost shed tears.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Jinhuai is the most observant, especially for Su Xiao''s look. He almost knows what Su Xiao is going to do at a glance.


    So at this moment, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Xiao''s dull appearance. There were twinkling tears in his eyes. Fu Jinhuai''s drowsiness immediately woke up.


    His eyes widened and he reached for Su Xiao''s face.


    "Mummy, aren''t you happy?"


    Su Xiao comes back to her senses and shakes her head quickly.


    "Mommy just looks at you like this. It''s so cute."


    Fu Jinhuai looked at her suspiciously: "Mommy, have you not seen Xiaohuai recently, so you miss Xiaohuai too much?"


    Su Xiao heard him say so, see Fu Geun Huai in the eyes of his heartache, realize what, quickly show a smile.


    "Don''t think about it. Mommy really thinks our Xiaohuai is more and more lovely, so she thinks it''s interesting."


    Fu Geun Huai''s brow almost imperceptibly wrinkled, but soon, he also showed a smile.


    "Mommy, I''ve been playing with sister pupu very well recently. She''s very kind to me, and my aunt is also very kind to me. Everyone is very kind to me. But Xiaohuai still wants to be with Mommy... "


    With that, Fu Jinhuai blinked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was so distressed that she almost burst into tears.


    Her son is too sensible to bear at this age. He has to bear all of them and comfort himself.


    "After that, Xiaobao will be with mummy, and mummy will promise not to leave you again."


    Su Xiao holding Fu Jinhuai, a pair of do not give up the appearance.


    Fu Siyan can''t see it anymore.


    "Tut Tut, what are you doing? He has a deep love for his mother and son. It seems that he wants to go far away. No, when I think about it, Xiaohuai is really carved in the same mold as his father. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Poof."


    When Su Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, although Fu Geun Huai is a little chubby now, his appearance is definitely Fu Qisen''s.


    Don''t know why, Su Xiao suddenly thought of Fu Qisen''s understatement, he was a child 150


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao feels more and more that this boy is inherited from his father.


    After all, his father was so fat


    "Not like his father, like who, isn''t he?"


    Su Xiao is very gentle touch Fu Jinhuai''s head, Fu Jinhuai blinks his eyes, a comfortable enjoyment of the appearance.


    Originally, Su Xiao would not make such a joke, but in recent days, she feels that Fu Siyan is more open and easy to talk.


    Of course, if you are alone with one or two Fu family members, Su Xiao is not under pressure, but when a group of people suddenly appear in front of you.


    Su Xiao really has a deep sense of oppression.


    Su Xiao seems to have experienced this kind of gathering of elders in the Fu family in her life. Every time her inexplicable fear can take the upper hand of her reason, even Su Xiao doesn''t know what she is afraid of.


    "Also, Xiao Huai''s eyes sometimes are like a copy of Qisen."


    Fu Siyan couldn''t help but wonder.


    Even her little panda didn''t look like them, but looking at Fu Jinhuai, she felt that she was looking at Fu Qisen.


    "As long as it''s not pirated."


    Su Xiao shakes his head and smiles.


    Fu Siyan is silly: "can this still be pirated?"


    At this time, Meng Qingqing and they also came down, looking very happy.


    "By the way, how was your event yesterday?"


    Su Xiao took a look at the stairway, and the inexplicable oppression in her heart immediately surged up.


    Does the Fu family sleep wherever they want?


    However, Fu Siyan and his family have just returned home. It''s reasonable to sleep here.


    After all, Su Xiao did not see the other elders of the Fu family.


    "Well, it''s very successful. I''ll take you with me next time. You must go


    However, Su Xiao soon thought of a wrong thing.


    "By the way, haven''t you just returned home? Isn''t Pandy studying abroad? "


    "Well, her registered permanent residence is still in China, and we have no plans to let her live abroad for a long time. So I want to stabilize Pandy''s family and study at home this time."


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao thought of what, did not say again.


    "Xiaoxiao got up so early?"


    "Great aunt."


    Su Xiao nodded and quickly stood up with a smile on her face.


    "This child, what are you doing with such a polite manner? Sit down quickly."


    "Uncle."


    Su Xiao smiles twice and shouts Fu Sheng behind him.


    Fu Sheng nodded and came over with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao got up so early."


    Su Xiao.


    Why do the Fu family members say that?


    Seeing the corner of Su Xiao''s mouth, Meng Qingqing quickly stares behind her.


    Don''t you see she just asked this question!


    Fu Sheng quickly touched his nose, pretended not to see the embarrassment, and then came to sit quietly in the corner.


    Su Xiao looks at this scene, suddenly some envy.


    Fu family get along with the mode is particularly good, very comfortable, will not let people care so much. There is no oppression from rich and noble families at all. Of course, it is their character.


    So Su Xiao still likes them and thinks they are very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    However, it is one thing for them to have a good character and another to be too enthusiastic.


    But, well, they handled it in a proper way.


    Su Xiao also likes this family with heart and eyes. Fu Siyan has a good temper. Of course, the Fu family is also. It''s just that when everyone is together, the atmosphere will be inexplicably low Depression.


    Maybe a large part of this is due to Su Xiao himself. Su Xiao has not found a way to dredge himself up.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Meng Qingqing sat next to Fu Sheng. It seemed that she had finished washing and gargling, and she was all dressed up.


    "Not yet I want to go out for a walk in the morning and forget it. "


    "Come on, come on. It''s just here."


    As soon as Fu Siyan listened, he quickly took the bread and milk on his hand and put it in front of Su Xiao.


    "You child, you don''t eat or speak."


    Fu Siyan has a serious look, but she didn''t pat Su Xiao''s head, calling her a good child.


    Su Xiao endure to smile, next to Meng Qingqing but stare at Fu Siyan.


    "You child, be careful not to eat Pandy."


    "Not Pandy! Pandy is Xiaohuai''s sister


    Sun Pu said, while raising his hand, staring at Meng Qingqing.


    Meng Qingqing was amused by her appearance, so she quickly nodded: "yes, yes, Pandy is a big sister now. Naturally, everything should be done well. You can''t let your mother feed you after dinner."


    Sun Pu''s face turned red in an instant. She looked at Meng Qingqing, then turned her head and looked at Su Xiao and Fu Qisen who were looking at her. She seemed angry.


    "Grandma, if you speak ill of me again, I will ignore you!"


    "OK, OK, grandma''s wrong. Grandma won''t say it any more."


    Su Xiao almost laughed at her.


    This little sun Pu is so funny that Su Xiao can''t help but complain.


    However, children''s world is really too naive, and they are very sensitive, but Fu Jinhuai is different, he is very sensible


    "Xiaoxiao, where are you going today?"


    "Today I There''s no plan yet. "


    If there was a plan, she wouldn''t be hanging around here.


    "Oh, we are going out today. Would you like to join us?"


    "Why? Where are you going? "


    For Meng Qingqing''s invitation, Su Xiao was a little surprised.


    After all, she is a person who doesn''t like to stay with her elders. If she is a younger generation, Su Xiao can still let go.


    So at this time, Su Xiao''s mind has flashed n how to refuse.


    "Mom, when the time is right, I will ask Xiao Xiao to go with me."


    One side of Fu Siyan seems to see Su Xiao''s unwillingness to interrupt with a smile.


    "Besides, if you take someone with you, I don''t care if Qisen troubles you later."


    Meng Qingqing:


    Fu Qisen is the biggest killer, which no one can deny. So at this time, Meng Qingqing heard Fu Siyan say this, and immediately shut his mouth.


    Su Xiao also thought how to refuse it, and quickly took a look of Fu Siyan gratefully.


    Fu Siyan smiles innocently, then beckons the two little ones to eat, and sits down beside her.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you not willing to get along with your elders?"


    She gathered to Su Xiao''s ear and spoke in a low voice.


    Su Xiao a little surprised, she blinked, a look of surprise at her.


    "Well It''s I''m not used to it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    In the face of Fu Siyan''s straightforward questions, Su Xiao is confused.


    Can she be seen so easily?


    Seeing that Su Xiao was embarrassed and nervous, Fu Siyan suddenly reached out and grabbed her: "don''t worry. This is in Fu''s family. We are different from others. We will never force you to do anything you don''t want to do."


    Finish saying, look at Su Xiao with a smile again.


    "Besides, I can see that Kai Sen really loves you. To tell you the truth, I was a little confused when he brought Suqi. It''s not his character. Now I understand that he is all for you."


    Su Xiao was Fu Siyan''s words with a second bias, instantly immersed in her just this sentence, he really love her. And the last sentence is for her.


    Su Xiao still doesn''t understand. What did Fu Qisen do when he brought Su Qi to Fu''s house?


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Su Xiao''s face, Fu Siyan reflected that she had said something wrong. She thought Su Xiao knew it, but now it seems that Qi Sen is still hiding from her. Immediately hit two ha ha.


    "In fact, what I mean is very simple. You can live here in peace of mind. You don''t have to think about other things. You don''t have to think about us as your own family. There are not so many restrictions."


    Fu Siyan looks like a good friend, but he doesn''t directly put his hand on Su Xiao''s shoulder to call him brother.


    She was so forthright that Su Xiao couldn''t help smiling.


    Fu Siyan is a person who has been well-educated since childhood. The key is that she can ensure that her heart has not been hurt, so she can be so bold and unrestrained. This is to let Su Xiao give birth to a trace of envy.


    If you can, probably many people would like to be born in the emperor''s family at the beginning.


    "I know. Thank you. I''m really happy here."


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and nodded.


    Fu Siyan seemed to continue to say something. Before he could speak, he heard a burst of crying outside the door.


    "Young master, AI can''t help it. That''s what AI Tin''s mother left for him. AI''s mother is no longer here. She wants to ask the young master for help and ask someone to help find the necklace..."


    the cry outside the door spread quickly from far to near.


    Su Xiao is familiar with the name. Before she can think of it, she sees Fu Qisen coming in with a slender step.


    His face was a little gloomy, and he didn''t look very happy.


    Followed by a few people who Su Xiao just met outside.


    They all followed behind nervously, especially AI tin, who was walking in front of her. Her makeup was crying. She seemed to be at a loss and kept shrugging her shoulders.


    Combined with what Su Xiao has just heard, she knows what these people are going to do.


    She said, always feel strange.


    I didn''t react just now. Now I understand completely.


    However, looking at their poor acting skills, Su Xiao has an impulse to laugh.


    Fu Qisen hasn''t spoken yet, but Fu Siyan is a little unhappy.


    "Fu Qisen, did you make others unhappy again?"


    Fu Qisen raised his head and looked at her. Fu Siyan''s temperament had been pinched in half immediately, and he immediately counselled him down.


    Clearly she is the elder sister, the smelly boy still dares to stare at her!


    However, Fu Siyan is always a startled bird. He always thinks of preemption, but he is restrained by Fu Qisen every time.


    As long as he looked at him, Fu Siyan immediately shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Fu Qisen didn''t speak, Fu Siyan put his eyes on the person beside him.


    The man named AI Ting is still crying. He squints at Su Xiao while crying.


    Su Xiao is not flustered at all, on the contrary, he looks at them in the theater. The curiosity on his face.


    She was so calm that these people couldn''t calm down.


    Especially AI can, when she touches Su Xiao''s eyes, her deep fear jumps up. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that this person is deeply terrifying.


    "Yes It''s the necklace my mother left me. "


    "Lost the necklace?"


    Fu Siyan frowned slightly: "can''t you find this kind of thing yourself?"


    For them, it''s a small matter. They are crying for such a small matter, especially when they are in front of them


    Fu Siyan looked at Fu Qisen sitting on the sofa and understood it in an instant.


    If you don''t tell them about it, I think they want to show it to Fu Qisen.


    These people''s tricks are really


    "Mummy, you eat this."


    Fu Jinhuai was a little impatient with her crying. He took a piece of bread from the table and handed it to Su Xiao.


    After a few people see Fu Jinhuai this action, eyes are straight.


    They don''t know what''s the relationship between Su Xiao and Fu Geun Huai, but Fu Geun Huai is in Fu''s family, which is the leader of heaven.


    At first, they thought Fu Jinhuai was su Qi''s son.


    But after su Qi''s accident, they felt that they had a son, so what? It''s not what the Fu family said to throw.


    Unless Fu Shao really likes it.


    I didn''t expect to kill another Su Xiao on the way.


    These are the women Fu Shao has brought home for so many years.


    and now, Fu Jin Hui''s action has made them panic.


    "Well, Xiaobao, mummy is not hungry now. You see, the problems of these aunts have not been solved. We have to solve their problems first."


    Su Xiao with a smile, talking, eyes turned to the side of a few people.


    These people have already heard Su Xiao''s words. Some people think that Fu Xiaoshao was also called "Mummy" when Su Qi was there. Therefore, it''s right for this woman to be called mummy.


    Soon, there are people who don''t worry.


    As long as it''s not her son, I''m afraid it won''t work out?


    "Yes, but in the morning Still, just now, I found that the necklace was missing. I looked for it in the original place, but I couldn''t find it.... "


    Listening to their clumsy excuse, Su Xiao can''t help laughing.


    They did not look at them any more. They drank milk and ate bread with Fu Jinhuai.


    At this time, Wu Qin brought some food. Seeing Su Xiao eating the bread, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Miss Didn''t you have breakfast upstairs? "


    It''s not that she didn''t see the scene, but she said it on purpose.


    The implication of this sentence is too deep.


    Calling Miss does not recognize Su Xiao''s status at this time and says that she did not eat breakfast upstairs, which proves that what she should do has been done. Su Xiao does not eat and wastes food.


    Su Xiao eat hand meal, feel they are looking at themselves.


    Even Fu Siyan was puzzled.


    Su Xiao''s eyes moved to Fu Qisen''s body.


    "Qisen said that the milk on it is not delicious after it has been cold for a long time. Aren''t you ready to prepare another one?"


    Su Xiao finished and looked at Wu Qin again.


    Wu Qin a Leng, did not think that Su Xiao''s reaction is so fast, and instantly to the pot to her body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Fu Siyan just reacted, and the expression on his face changed from doubt to shock.


    "Damn it, you''ve lived a little time. I didn''t ask people to send them directly to their houses."


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, looking at Fu Qisen slightly frowned, thought, is Is this Wu Qin his own?


    Fu Qisen must have ordered her yesterday, but today


    Su Xiaoruo''s thoughtful eyes turn to Wu Qin. Wu Qin is watched by their eyes, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    She was a bit at a loss this time. She didn''t expect Su Xiao to react so quickly and bit her back.


    "It''s about asking someone."


    Seeing Fu Siyan''s appearance, Su Xiao knows that she is defending herself. She is moved for a while, so she shrugs her shoulders and laughs.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so lively."


    Jiang Nian''s voice came out of the door. As soon as it fell, Su Xiao saw Jiang Nian and Zhou Mei coming.


    The remaining two husbands did not see a shadow.


    "Mom, second aunt You didn''t sleep here yesterday


    Su Xiao looked at the direction of AI''s listening, and deliberately cried out.


    And those people had been shocked in the same place for a long time, obviously couldn''t believe it. Even AI Ting forgot to cry at this time.


    "No


    Hearing Su Xiao call his mother, Jiang Nian''s heart immediately flies up. Her face is instantly full of smiles, and she comes here.


    Zhou Mei''s mouth was shrunken and she didn''t say anything.


    They sat down on the sofa. Almost all of them gathered. It was like a family meeting. Su Xiao couldn''t accept the fact that so many adults were together. But today, Fujiang and they should be busy with their official business. Anyway, Su Xiao still felt a little depressed.


    However, compared with the first time, Su Xiao''s pressure is much less.


    Maybe it''s from Fu Siyan''s relief, maybe it''s because I''ve seen it a few times?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    Wu Qin took advantage of this time to quickly slip away, Su Xiao looked at her back, also did not say anything.


    However, since she dares to be so bold, someone should not be unable to see it, right?


    Su Xiao can''t tolerate other people''s advance.


    She let an inch is her kindness, let two inches is her hypocrisy, the third time, it''s her turn.


    So Su Xiao is not in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Standing here crying so early in the morning? "


    Zhou Mei didn''t talk to Su Xiao directly this time, but looked at some people beside the sofa who were not happy.


    Early in the morning, what are these people doing.


    "One of the girls lost her things."


    Before AI listens, Su Xiao takes the lead in explaining to her, and then hands her an expression that is OK and I don''t need to be grateful.


    AI was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to look back for help from her companion, but at this moment, her limbs couldn''t move.


    This stiff feeling is straightforward


    "What''s missing? What are you doing here when you lose something? "


    Hearing Zhou Mei say this, Su Xiao is not surprised at all, and to Su Xiao, Fu Siyan''s reaction is also the most normal.


    For example, if a servant loses something himself, he comes to the owner to ask for it just because it''s the necklace left by her mother. It seems that the reason is unreasonable?


    So Su Xiao looks at them sympathetically and accidentally sees qiqianqian standing at the kitchen door.


    Qiqianqian at this time is hard to buckle the doorframe, a pair of can''t wait to get rid of Su Xiao feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Su Xiao is not careful to see her, so also looked at two more.


    It''s so cute to see her expression that she wants to eat people but can''t help it.


    Su Xiao sneer, probably know how to return a responsibility.


    "Because I''ve looked for it, but I can''t find it. I just saw the young master coming back Therefore, I have the courage to let the young master adjust the monitoring... "


    Oh?


    Monitoring?


    Su Xiao listens and listens. Although she understands what they mean, but listening to this feeling, is it that they have broken the monitoring? Or do you think that Fu Qisen will definitely not adjust the monitoring?


    Jiang Nian looks at Su Xiao next.


    Su Xiao and Fu Jinhuai eat quietly without panic, but Jiang Nian''s eyes are a little worried.


    When Su Xiao raised her head, she just looked at her eyes and noticed Jiang Nian''s concern. Su Xiao was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded and immediately laughed at her, indicating that she was OK.


    "Monitoring? It''s not a very big thing. How can I get it out? "


    Zhou Mei is a little impatient. Why can''t you deal with such a small matter? She has to come and make trouble to them.


    Su Xiao listened to Zhou Mei''s words and couldn''t help laughing, and then looked up at them. AI listen is a little flustered by Su Xiao''s eyes, and subconsciously swallows and salivas.


    Tears are still swirling in the eyes, looking pathetic to no good.


    "I remember, in the morning, it must be nearby But there is no one nearby. I really have no way. I have the courage to find the young master. "


    Fu Qisen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He sat on the sofa and his eyes were spinning around Fu Jinhuai and Su Xiao.


    His eyes were too soft and impersonal.


    Their distance is very close, Su Xiao has long been unable to see down by his eyes. However, there are still people watching. Su Xiao doesn''t mind letting them have a look, so he doesn''t stop Fu Qisen.


    "Say it."


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of the appearance.


    Hearing her voice, the hall seemed to be quiet.


    "I seem to have a necklace here. It''s for the young master."


    As she spoke, she took out the necklace she had just placed and handed it to Fu Qisen.


    When he spoke, he specially emphasized the word "young master".


    People''s eyes immediately cast.


    AI listen to here eyes are straight, Wan Wan did not think of this occasion, Su Xiao actually dare to directly take out the necklace.


    "This is..."


    Meng Qingqing took a look and then looked at the sofa.


    Now, anyone with a brain knows that this necklace must be from listen.


    However, how can Su Xiao be here?


    What''s more, the point is that Su Xiao just said that.


    Su Xiao handed it to Fu Qisen, and Fu didn''t immediately reach for it.


    This action seems to be stiff here, but see the kitchen behind the qiqianqian full of joy.


    Now AI heard that the necklace was lost, and now Su Xiao actually took it out by herself. She didn''t know if she had taken it!


    "Young master, have a look."


    Seeing Fu Qisen motionless, Su Xiao raised her eyebrows and stretched out some more.


    Fu Qisen looked at her with doting eyes and could not help shaking his head.


    "You bought it?"


    No one spoke except Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    Everyone seems to forget the people next to him, and their eyes fall on Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen was playing with the necklace and couldn''t help shaking his head: "when did your eyes become so bad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    As soon as the words came out, the people next to him looked ugly.


    Fu Qisen, with a look of disgust on his face, made no secret of it. Then he put the necklace on the table and was no longer willing to hold it for the second time.


    Su Xiao''s eyes turn to the side of AI can, seems to want to hear what she said.


    However, the end of the game, for them, it seems very disappointing.


    Su Xiao thought it was very interesting, especially when she saw Qi Qianqian, who was hiding behind her, the expression of anger and despair.


    Su Xiao inexplicable, feel at ease in the heart.


    "Is this your necklace?"


    The atmosphere seems to be solidified. Fu Siyan takes a look at Su Xiao, and then looks at Ai tin standing behind him.


    Her face was wronged and her mouth was shriveled. She looked a little flustered and seemed very nervous. Her eyes were still full of tears. She didn''t know when she would fall.


    Fu Siyan couldn''t help frowning.


    This looks like they bullied her.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    AI Ting was already flustered at this time. She didn''t know that Su Xiao would not play according to the routine, which really defeated her enthusiasm all at once.


    She wanted to ask for help from the people behind her, but they were all here, and she didn''t dare to ask back so blatantly.


    Fu Siyan took a look at Su Xiao: "I take her to have a look?"


    "Whatever you want, sister."


    Su Xiao nodded, it doesn''t matter.


    Fu Siyan took it directly from the table and walked to her: "you have a good look, is it yours?"


    Fu Siyan''s tone of voice is not heavy, but he just gives AI a fright.


    She subconsciously wants to avoid, the whole person is mercilessly tremble.


    "This..."


    the necklace is in good condition, and Su Xiao doesn''t move any hands or feet, what''s more, she doesn''t do anything. Moreover, her plain expression directly breaks down AI tin.


    "It''s mine... Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just, i...


    AI was so flustered that she didn''t know what to admit, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    The people behind him were anxious.


    If AI hears that she did it herself, it''s OK, but it''s embarrassing to say that she asked them to do it together. Then we''ll die together with them.


    So immediately after death someone wanted to go out, moved the body, but did not dare.


    This scene, we all see in the eye, but no one said.


    "What''s the matter? Your necklace has fallen off. How can you say I''m sorry? "


    Fu Siyan looked at her seriously. Her eyebrows were full of doubts, but her expression was cold.


    Su Xiao finds out that the Fu family are not vegetarians.


    It''s Fu Siyan. She hasn''t seen it in the past few days. What''s more, she doesn''t know that Fu Siyan still has such a domineering scene.


    When she speaks, Su Xiao can''t see her expression, but her temperament has changed a lot.


    Su Xiao, this can also be felt.


    "I... I..."


    AI was dumb in an instant. She was anxious to find someone. When she looked back, everyone didn''t see her, and her eyes slipped to other places.


    AI listen was very scared and could only say in a hurry: "it''s my fault. I was also moved by them, saying that in this way, you can get close to the young master, and you can... Just..."


    "hmm?"


    "Sorry! My fault! I''m sorry! Young granny, spare your life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The voice of the little grandmother made Su Xiao a little surprised.


    If she remembers correctly, she just came in, but she''s still calling miss?


    Su Xiao pursed her lips, did not poke, but her eyes were staring at her.


    The people behind AI tin are scared into mice, especially when she sees that AI can''t withstand a single blow, and even before she is forced to do so, she has told the whole story.


    It''s really disappointing.


    At the moment, they just want to get rid of their relationship, but basically nothing else.


    I knew it would not have been involved.


    What''s more, the most angry and distressed is Qi Qianqian, who is hiding in the kitchen.


    She obviously did not expect that AI was forced to come out so quickly. Originally, she wanted to teach Su a lesson. She came out to show her true feelings. How could she play?


    "Well?"


    Fu Siyan turns to look at Su Xiao, his eyes full of inquiries, but Su Xiao can not find a bit of malice.


    Looking at AI can who has been crying, Su Xiao finally decides to speak.


    "The thing is, it''s like this."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know you were a little grandmother at first. I thought... "


    "Why?"


    Fu Siyan frowned.


    Today, the women of Fu family are all present. Who doesn''t know what these people are thinking?


    Fu Qisen is in the Fu family, but also elusive and can only look forward to the existence.


    But even so, there are still many little girls like him.


    Speaking of it, this is also strange to Fu Qisen.


    "I Just because I like young master too much I didn''t expect... "


    AI listens to the mouth that trembles, but Fu Siyan is not happy to hear it.


    "It seems that we didn''t make it clear to you."


    "Auntie, how can they do that?"


    Fu Siyan turned back and called out Zhou Mei and Jiang Nian sitting on the sofa.


    But when I turned around, I was serious again.


    Su Xiao is also surprised at the speed of Fu Siyan''s role transformation. Is she not afraid that people will see her like this and feel that she has no prestige?


    However, Su Xiao thought more, because Fu Siyan looked back and the momentum rose again.


    "We Fu family, whether it is the Fu family, or the guests, I think you should all know to treat with courtesy? If you can''t do that, I think you can think about going home. "


    Hearing Fu Siyan''s words, AI''s face changed instantly.


    She quickly shook her head, a face of panic.


    "No, no! It''s all my fault, but miss, don''t drive me away... "


    Fu Siyan really scared her.


    Her intention is to drive Su Xiao away and let her know that their Fu family is not easy to get into.


    But now, how did it become to let her go home?


    "Don''t drive me away, miss!"


    With that, Aiton knelt down.


    And the people standing behind, hearing this sentence, also inexplicably shivered for a while, everyone is like a mouse, at this moment did not dare to speak.


    "In fact, I think, she is also a kind heart."


    Hearing this sound, Su Xiao is also a little bored, these noises are constantly in her ears.


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice came out, the hall seemed to be quiet again.


    Fu Qisen looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenly picked up a smile, and then waved to Fu Geun Huai to show him to go.


    Fu Jinhuai looked at Su Xiao and Fu Qisen again. She whispered, "Mommy is doing business. You don''t help. Do you want to bribe me?"


    Su Xiao was serious, but when she heard Fu Jinhuai''s words, she almost didn''t laugh, so she looked down at him.


    Fu Jinhuai was so good that she was glared at. She had to appoint Qu Baba to Fu Qisen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Su Xiao became serious again and looked at AI and listened to them.


    She chuckled: "that''s what she said when I came out. It''s her mother''s most important necklace. She wants to give it to her favorite person."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen quickly stopped looking and pretended not to see it.


    This kid.


    Su Xiao heart stomach Fei a, on the surface continues to be serious way: "I think, if like a person is also wrong, then there is no right thing in the world."


    Su Xiao is now the center of the Fu family. Naturally, she is right about everything.


    What''s more, what she said really makes sense.


    "So I think you''re right if you just do it."


    Although Su Xiao sounds like she''s helping AI to listen, in fact, she''s already told me what''s going on.


    Su Xiao is who, their Fu family will not be wrong.


    And Jiang Nian likes her from the bottom of his heart. Besides, this necklace is really not expensive. How could Su Xiao steal it? Or take it for yourself?


    It''s impossible at all. In terms of character, the child really has nothing to say.


    Therefore, what this person said is not true at all.


    Su Xiao also did not expect that the Fu family would believe her, she thought she would have to spend some time talking. But seeing their faces listening to their own words, even Zhou Mei didn''t interrupt.


    Su Xiao suddenly very moved, this kind of move some inexplicable, and inexplicable, the nose is sour.


    "Well, stop inking. Since we all know what''s going on, we can deal with it."


    "I, what should I do? madam! Second lady! Three ladies


    AI listened to it, and she was in a panic.


    But she realized later that Su Xiao, who she wanted to stop, had finished everything.


    "It''s not my idea. Please don''t fire me! miss! Young master, madam! Little grandma


    AI''s voice was more sharp because of the sharp cry. It sounded like a knife sharpening her ears. It was hard to hear.


    "You''re not alone? Who else? "


    Hearing AI listen to this sentence, Fu Siyan immediately caught the point.


    Her eyes looked back for a week, but everyone winced. Especially after AI had finished, none of them was not afraid. They encouraged, but they didn''t do it.


    They didn''t want to be the first bird any more, but it was too painful to stand like this. However, seeing the current situation of AI tin, they did not dare to speak rashly.


    "Since you don''t say it, I think all these people can be replaced. Anyway, it''s time to recruit new ones."


    After that, Fu Siyan went back to ask for their opinions.


    "I have no opinion."


    Zhou Mei took the lead in saying that she began to eat her own food.


    For her, these are small things, just to join in the fun to see the play.


    If these people are not handled well today, it is reported that their Fu family is too soft and can only be bullied by others.


    "No, not us..."


    Suddenly, a person couldn''t help it. She shivered for a moment, and almost knelt down. Fortunately, she helped her companion, so she could not stand still.


    As soon as her voice fell, Fu Siyan''s eyes fell on her.


    Su Xiao listens to boredom, then learns Zhou Mei''s appearance to eat, which knows, Zhou Mei hands over a grape.


    "This long grape tastes good. Try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Su Xiao Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect Zhou Mei will give her to eat.


    Seeing her hesitation, Zhou Mei put it directly into her hand.


    "It''s very sweet."


    then he continued to eat without looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao this just returned to God, looking at the grape in his hand, can''t help laughing.


    In the Fu family, she was actually a little afraid of Zhou Mei. This unspeakable feeling was that at the beginning of the meeting, she felt that Zhou Mei was very difficult to get along with.


    But now Looking at her, she seemed to care nothing, but Su Xiao hesitated.


    "Yes Qiqianqian asked us to do it. We don''t know. We don''t have this idea... "


    This person is shivering to say, also be a can''t help but Lord, the tears brush''s to flow down.


    But Su Xiao noticed that her eyes seemed to be looking at Fu Qisen intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, Fu Qisen is now immersed in his son''s world, and has not looked at this side at all.


    And from just now on, he is like a spectator, not involved in their business, but has been looking at Su Xiao and Fu GengHui.


    Only Fu Siyan is left to deal with this.


    "Qiqianqian?"


    Heard her say, Fu Siyan can''t help but frown, there is a moment of consternation.


    She didn''t know who it was when she looked back.


    "Qianqian?"


    Zhou Mei also looked back, but her face was not very good-looking.


    Qiqianqian looked at the scene in front of her, biting her teeth in anger, with a face of anger.


    However, no matter how angry you are, you don''t dare to jump out at this time. Isn''t this your own death!


    Qi Qianqian hid in the kitchen and didn''t dare to stretch out her head. She was really unlucky, and this person was too unreliable


    "Second aunt, who is Qianqian?"


    Fu Siyan did not know that she was quite unfamiliar with the names of these people at home.


    "Wu Ma''s daughter."


    Zhou meidun: "how could she ask you to do it?"


    Strange Qianqian? It''s a very nice name, but it''s a pity that Qianqian was provoked into this by this person.


    Xiao Su can''t help shaking her head.


    "I Because she wants us to get rid of her. "


    AI tin answers in front of him, hoping that he can still fight for the chance not to be driven out.


    At this time, she also stopped crying, but her shoulders shrugged and looked very sad.


    "And then?"


    Fu Siyan''s face completely cooled down.


    Now Su Xiao is in the Fu family, but they are family members. Although we don''t say it on the surface, the women Fu Qisen values are almost held in the palm of their hands.


    So, at this time, I heard that they wanted to drive Su Xiao away


    I''m sure you don''t look good.


    Su Xiao doesn''t matter. After all, she knew their purpose from the moment they came in to act.


    I just didn''t think that it was qiqianqian who was behind it.


    Fu Qisen also rarely looked up at her. In fact, all his thoughts just now are in Su Xiao''s body. But it seems that today''s inexplicable heart is intentionally or unintentionally looking at her.


    Now hearing this, I dare to look up at her.


    The key is that Su Xiao also understood his mind. Seeing Fu Qisen''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he remained reserved, not as eager as Fu Qisen.


    When did Fu Da Shao become like this? If others know, they will be surprised to lose a lot of eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t know...


    " what don''t you know? "


    Fu Siyan was a little impatient and couldn''t help frowning.


    The sound was even colder than before.


    AI can''t seem daring. At this moment, he has been so scared by Fu Siyan that he doesn''t know how to answer.


    So all that''s left is the constant smacking and shrugging.


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiao is helpless.


    Since you can''t be a golden tortoise son-in-law, don''t learn to be a king''s son-in-law, or you will get involved in mud, and you can''t wash it out.


    "I didn''t mean it, I just lost my mind for a moment. I hope my little grandmother will forgive me this time. I promise that I will never do it again..."


    at this time, it''s the most effective and useful way to take out my weakness and pretend to be pathetic.


    Therefore, AI can feel that a person like Su Xiao who can''t figure out how to understand can be somewhat emotional. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to be unreasonable. Therefore, such a person should be warm-hearted.


    But AI''s mistake lies in her last thought about Su Xiao''s warm-hearted nature. I''m afraid even Su Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    Therefore, Su Xiao listen to AI listen to so sad said, but there is no impulse to help.


    Moreover, when Su Xiao realizes that AI is looking at her, she is even more confused.


    They made it themselves. She can''t help them now.


    So don''t expect Su Xiao to help herself.


    What''s more, their purpose is to frame themselves. If they can''t frame themselves now, can they still want to help her out of trouble?


    Su Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it and eats happily.


    AI listen at first tries to help Su Xiao, but Su Xiao just takes a casual look and goes to eat by himself.


    He ignored himself at all and didn''t even reply.


    AI was worried. She wanted to drive Su Xiao out, but now it seems that the Fu family believes Su Xiao 100% and doesn''t even question her.


    They came straight to her.


    If this necklace is really taken by Su Xiao, it''s OK, but... AI listen is too guilty, so she can''t completely push it to Su Xiao.


    The people behind him were also very anxious.


    "What about qiqianqian?"


    Su Xiao suddenly made a voice and repeated Zhou Meigang''s words.


    In fact, she saw Qi Qianqian hiding in the kitchen.


    She still thought it was funny.


    What is there to hide from?


    I dare not admit what I have done?


    The air seemed to be quiet at this moment, and everyone''s eyes fell on AI tin.


    "Wu Ma!"


    Jiang Nian, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, finally opens her mouth.


    Wu Qin was already in the room, but when she heard that Qi Qianqian was the final leader, she almost got a heart attack.


    At this time heard Jiang Nian call her, this heart almost flew out.


    "I, I am, young lady..."


    Wu Qin subconsciously looks at Su Xiao. As a result, Su Xiao is leisurely drinking milk and chatting with Meng Qingqing.


    For just a few seconds, Su Xiao seems to be changing roles all the time.


    Wu Qin looks at it, and her heart is even more nervous.


    "And your daughter?"


    Jiang Nian''s voice is very serious, it sounds like a kind of indifference.


    What''s more, what happened was Qi Qianqian. Just now Wu Qin could despise their practice, which was too stupid.


    But at the moment, it''s about myself... So...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Wu Qin was too scared to speak at this time, but her eyes were constantly moving to show her fear.


    If she knew that Qi Qianqian had done something stupid, she would have stopped it for the first time, but


    "Where is it?"


    Fu Siyan''s voice suddenly came. Wu Qin was shocked, and immediately shivered.


    She carefully raised her head to see Fu Siyan. Fu Siyan''s face was very cold. She was familiar with Wu Qin, but she had no feelings.


    Moreover, this strange Qianqian is who she really does not know, all calculated to their Fu family''s head, this matter absolutely can''t bear!


    Otherwise, the people employed by the Fu family are all like this. Isn''t the Fu family a joke?


    Fu Siyan hated this kind of behavior, so he was very angry.


    "I, I..."


    Where is Qi Qianqian? She really doesn''t know. She has been busy in the morning. She didn''t care about her, and the Fu family, like her own family, had lived for so many years, and the controllers were relatively safe, so Wu Qin was generally very laissez faire.


    But it doesn''t mean that Qi Qianqian can run out.


    So now Wu Qin''s mind is full of thoughts about how to solve this problem.


    Looking at Fu Siyan''s attitude, we can see that this moment has touched the Fu family''s scale.


    This child is so disobedient. She will find a way to solve the problem, but she has to come in and intervene. It''s really very worrying!


    But now Wu Qin has no way, because the person who asked her is not Su Xiao, but Fu Siyan.


    Fu Siyan is also a treasure in the Fu family. All the Fu family are very precious. Moreover, when she speaks, no one is against it, which proves that we are all supportive. It means that all the Fu family are asking her.


    "Don''t ask my mother, I did it or not!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the kitchen, Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, live together to look up.


    Fu Siyan and Zhou Mei also frowned.


    See Qi Qianqian a face angry rushed out.


    "I didn''t do it at all. They wanted to frame me up!"


    AI QIANZI and the others cut their teeth like a knife.


    Su Xiao eyebrows micro pick, now also don''t know why to come interested, raised his head to look at her.


    With a smile on her lips, she looked at her performance.


    Qiqianqian''s eyes over them, after they should be put on Su Xiao''s body.


    Especially when she saw Su Xiao''s happy look on her face, she was even more angry. She wanted to immediately run up to chop up Su Xiao.


    However, there are so many people in the middle, and they are all Fu family members. They are like forming a protective film, which will completely protect Su Xiao inside, and no one can touch it.


    Qiqianqian felt a faint pain in her chest.


    She didn''t know what she was struggling with, but her tears fell inexplicably.


    "I admit that I like brother Qisen, but I''m not stupid. Brother Qisen is so good to me. Since he is the person he likes, I must like him too. Why should I drive him away?"


    "I say to myself every day that I grew up in Fu''s family is the greatest gift from God. I must do well and be a useful person to repay Fu family and qisenge who inspires me every day. How could I want to drive her away..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Qiqianqian was already in tears when she said that.


    Her shoulders constantly shrugged, and even covered her face with her hands, a shameful look.


    Su Xiao looks at, the smile of the corner of the lip is deeper.


    She doesn''t know if qiqianqian has been involved in this matter. However, the deep feeling of qiqianqian has been performed to a certain extent.


    Moreover, Qi Qianqian grew up in the Fu family, so the Fu family should value and trust her more than other domestic helpers.


    So Qi Qianqian cried and made such a scene. Her image and her ideas are exposed in front of the Fu family.


    After all, it''s also looking at the growing up children and Wu Qin''s daughter. Even if they are severe, they will be merciful.


    This is what Su Xiao thinks, no matter whether it is consistent with Qi Qianqian''s. Su Xiao is also really shocked by qiqianqian.


    After all, it''s a pity not to consider becoming an actress because of her good acting skills and so many crying scenes.


    To tell the truth, Su Xiao is also deeply sorry.


    But one yard to one yard.


    As for whether or not Qi Qianqian has attended


    Fu Siyan is not cold to Qi Qianqian''s words.


    In her world, there are only two.


    Either it''s against the interests of the Fu family, or it''s against the Fu family, or it''s about the sun family.


    In addition to these two, Fu Siyan is generally very easy to get along with.


    "Why do you slander her?"


    Fu Siyan is too lazy to ask qiqianqian, but turns his eyes to AI listening to them.


    Her eyes are too sharp, several people behind her subconsciously want to duck to avoid her sight.


    However, Fu Siyan went directly to them and looked at the shrinking appearance of these people and deliberately raised the tone.


    "If you tell me the truth, I may be able to forgive you, but if you continue to slander qiqianqian, then I''m sorry. I can only send you back to your hometown."


    Fu Siyan''s words are not serious, but they are very threatening.


    Everyone knows what she meant by going back to her hometown. Where else dare the Fu family to ask them to work?


    On the contrary, people who value or do things in the Fu family are extremely demanding, and most people can''t get in.


    They all rely on the backstage relationship. They have relatives working here. Otherwise, they can''t come in so smoothly.


    It''s also because of their broken mouths. Zhou Mei and Jiang Nian don''t care about them. After all, they are so gossip minded and young that they don''t talk to them. Jiang Nian and Zhou Mei have their own business to be busy with. How can they spend so much time with them.


    As a result, this kind of personality has been formed by this kind of ups and downs. When they see which Fu Qisen is more intimate with, they should make a good comment or try to run a run.


    Now, it''s time to get angry.


    Therefore, they all know that if they are resigned by the Fu family, there is only one way to go home and have children.


    Because she grew up in the Fu family, she was born with a sense of superiority. She even felt that she should be the princess of the family. Naturally, she didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    Wu Qin on the other side turned pale.


    Qiqianqian here constantly wipe tears cry, but here is struggling to tell the truth.


    On the sofa, a crowd of onlookers stopped talking. Naturally, Fu Siyan shouldered the responsibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Not us, really not us!"


    AI listened, immediately flustered, and quickly told the story.


    To the back, Qi Qianqian''s face is more and more ugly, she hated straight stomping, stretched out a finger to AI listen.


    "Don''t be so bloody! How could I have done such a thing! Let alone abet you


    Her eyes are full of threats, if not the scene is not wrong, Su Xiao really want to stand up and clap her hands.


    Qi Qianqian''s eyes and all aspects of the ability of the Tongtong performance is very in place, Su Xiaoyue see more feel wonderful very.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with her now. This dispute will not involve her at all. Now the main thing is to distinguish who is the main agent behind the scenes, and then give her to pass.


    This morning, they are sitting here, like a family meeting, doing nothing, just watching here.


    Su Xiao was also impressed.


    "Sister Qianqian, you didn''t say that just now..."


    The two of them were in tears. They looked as if they had just finished the fight. They wanted to divide you and me.


    But AI listen to now also plan to make a net break, nothing care.


    So for Qi Qianqian threatening eyes, she did not care at all.


    This is related to her life and death in the Fu family. She doesn''t want to give her a direct drop. Moreover, even if she really wants to solve her problem, she has to pull Qi Qianqian down. Why should they bear her fault?


    Wu Qin is very anxious on one side, but also very hate AI listen to them these people.


    If we knew that these people were restless, we should let them settle down or get out of the Fu family. I didn''t expect to make such a thing at the moment, and Wu Qin couldn''t get in at all.


    So her eyes quickly moved to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao is eating leisurely and leisurely. How can she manage so much? When she looks back at Wu Qin''s eyes, she looks back and the two people''s eyes collide. Su Xiao picks her eyebrows and smiles, and shakes her head helplessly, indicating that it''s no use looking at her.


    If it''s not to see if this matter has anything to do with this strange Qianqian, Su Xiao is too lazy to sit here for such a long time.


    She should have left a long time ago and should go back to sleep.


    Su Xiao yawned.


    Wu Qin''s teeth itch with anger. Seeing that Su Xiao doesn''t care, her anger becomes more obvious.


    Before Su Qi so arrogant woman came, Qianqian was not so irrational, but as soon as Su Xiao appeared, Qianqian was not calm.


    So Wu Qin thinks it''s Su Xiao who made it up.


    Moreover, from the first day she saw Su Xiao, she hated her very much. She just didn''t want her to come to the Fu family. This kind of hate was more intuitive. Even if Wu Qin had no reason, it was disgusting.


    This time, Su Xiao entered the Fu family. Wu Qin wanted to get rid of her, but she didn''t expect Qianqian to be so impulsive!


    What Wu Qin thinks about Su Xiao now is that she is not happy with her eyes.


    Qi Qianqian and AI tin are about to quarrel, and Fu Siyan is also very impatient.


    In the end, she gave up everything.


    "Fu Qisen, you can solve it."


    She sat next to sun PU.


    What''s the matter? It''s Fu Qi Sen''s own trouble. She can solve it. Fu Qi Sen is sitting there like an old man, like something.


    Fu Siyan was so angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, looked at Su Xiao, and finally raised his head.


    The air in the living room seemed to cool down in the blink of an eye.


    The atmosphere changes instantly, even Qi Qianqian and AI can''t help but forget to cry.


    The whole audience is waiting for Yama to speak.


    Fu Qisen did not look at them, but looked at Wu Qin.


    "What did the Fu family do to you, Ma Wu?"


    "I..."


    Wu Qin was stunned.


    Even if she had been Fu Qisen''s wet nurse when she was a child, when Fu Qisen grew up, she also had a kind of inexplicable fear of him, which could not be overstepped even though she was close to him.


    So when she heard Fu Qisen ask her, her heart immediately clattered several times.


    Especially looking at Fu Qisen''s eyes is even more frightening.


    "Good for me..."


    Fu Qisen''s meaning is very obvious. Wu Qin is too scared at this time. The atmosphere at the scene is very depressed, but Su Xiao can be heard eating.


    Just like Zhou Mei and she, they didn''t know how happy they were.


    Next to Meng Qingqing is a little worried, she also want to let Fu Siyan to deal with, but Fu Siyan directly put down the brand. Jiang Niang is leisurely knitting sweater, a pair of have nothing to do with her appearance.


    Fu Sheng, because it was a woman''s business, so he found a reason to leave. He didn''t like the fighting in the harem very much.


    In fact, no one in the Fu family liked it.


    "That''s why I''m not good to you?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is very cold, seems to be like this to everyone, and in his layer of indifference, he also has an irresistible fierce and overwhelming momentum.


    Wu Qin has never been so fierce by Fu Qisen. It can also be said that she has had a good time in the Fu family for so many years. Basically, no one dares to give her cold shoulder. It''s always someone else who gives her face, and she doesn''t care about it.


    Before today, Wu Qin felt that her good days would not come to an end so soon.


    So when she heard Fu Qisen''s words, she was shocked and immediately panicked.


    "No! The young master is very kind to me... "


    Wu Qin was so flustered that everyone began to shiver.


    Su Xiao looked up at her, put her reaction into the eye, one side of the strange Qianqian red eyes. But even a word did not dare to insert.


    "Good."


    Fu Qisen suddenly put out a sneer on his lips. In fact, he had no expression on his face. He even had the illusion that he wanted to eat people.


    Su Xiao in a side to eat and see, can not help but exclaim.


    It''s over. Fu Dashao is going to eat people.


    Wu Qin did not dare to look at Fu Qisen.


    Her hands on the back of the sofa were still twitching, as if she had been beaten, and the whole person was not well.


    "It''s all clear. What else can I say?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly put out his hand to hold Fu Geun Huai.


    "My Fu Qi Sen''s woman, is also you can dye your finger at will?"


    He even disdained to see them and went out with Fu Jinhuai in his arms.


    Su Xiao Leng in situ, Fu Qisen after this, instantly received a variety of eyes. Surprised, jealous, hated


    Her eating hand is in place, a look up, on the four big smile face.


    "That, that, I went out to see him..."


    She quickly put down her food, got up and went out.


    The strange Qianqian here is astonished at the spot. She still has a half day''s reaction when she hears Fu Qisen finish saying this.


    Chesenge Why do you have to defend this woman so much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    After Su Xiao came out, Fu Qisen stood at the door waiting for her, holding a big bun in his hand. See Su Xiao come out, Fu Jinhuai quickly raised his hand, smile a face of brilliant.


    "Mommy."


    Su Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched his face, but his eyes swept to Fu Qisen''s body.


    "Fu Shao, it''s something you''ve provoked in the house. Now you''ve run away and don''t solve it?"


    Her eyes were full of doubts, but she could not see a trace of anger. She just hid a little smile, which seemed to be schadenfreude.


    "What? As the mistress of Fu''s family, you can''t settle this matter? "


    This successfully made Su Xiao blush.


    Especially "the hostess of the Fu family."


    The weight of these words is too heavy for Su Xiao to bear for a moment.


    Su Xiao reaches out to hold Fu Jinhuai, but Fu Jinhuai struggles to get down from Fu Qisen.


    "Xiaobao is so big, you can''t let daddy hold her any more than mummy."


    His hands akimbo, a small adult look, see Su Xiao can not help but praise him.


    Fu Qisen put him down on the ground and did not force him to hold him, but his eyes were spoiled.


    Su Xiao also found it interesting. After all, Fu Dashao The appearance really makes people feel strange. Holding a half year old child in their arms, they both have the same appearance, which makes them feel strange.


    Su Xiao, however, seldom gets a breath of fresh air.


    Or the outside air is comfortable, people feel comfortable from the inside to the outside.


    What''s more, the clumsy people in the room are still arguing about a necklace, which is really a headache.


    As the most important person, not only did not solve the problem, but also ran out on his own


    Su Xiao looked at him speechless. Seeing Fu Qisen just looking at himself, they looked at each other. Su Xiao quickly moved away and led Fu Jinhuai to go outside.


    At this time, just a few people came out.


    Most of them look depressed and look unhappy.


    AI tin, who is following her, keeps shrugging her shoulders. Yu Guang glances at Su Xiao and lowers her head fiercely. She doesn''t dare to turn her head.


    Xu was frightened by the Buddha beside Su Xiao, so they didn''t dare to look up even if they ran from here.


    Su Xiao also doesn''t care. They can accept what they want to do with her. After all, it was they who framed her.


    She also believed that Fu Siyan would not be so palliative. Just now in the room, she seemed to ask her what she meant. Su Xiao could understand. In fact, Fu Siyan meant that she wanted her to solve the problem. They all agreed with her on what she would do.


    However, Su Xiao has not really moved into the Fu family, so this is also a bit of a storm. What''s more, there are three Fu''s wives present.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to do this kind of uneconomical thing.


    But Qi Qianqian and Wu Qin didn''t come out, but Su Xiao can still see Wu Qin and Qi Qianqian standing on the edge of the sofa from the door, especially Wu Qin. The expression of that face is changeable, like eating excrement.


    However, I didn''t dare to make a big noise. The whole process was like a forbidden voice. Anyway, the atmosphere in the room was relatively solidified, and there was a sense of suffocation.


    And next to the strange Qianqian, it seems that the mood is depressed, anyway, there is no good look on her face.


    Su Xiao saw enough, head around for a while, led Fu Jinhuai out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    As soon as Su Xiao took two steps, Fu Qisen followed him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Suxiaodun lives.


    She did not know where she was going. Today, Meng Qingqing invited her, but she refused.


    Now it seems that


    Haven''t decided where to go yet?


    Su Xiao thinks about it and thinks that she can still stay in the Fu''s house for a while and walk in the yard first. Anyway, Fu Jinhuai is familiar with living in the Fu''s house recently. She just walked around in the morning, but she is not completely familiar with it now.


    Come back to the neighborhood later.


    So when he made up his mind, Su Xiao said, "I''m walking around."


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but followed behind.


    Su Xiao walked a small circle, only to see Fu Qisen not slow to follow their own.


    She frowned: "how do you follow me?"


    "My son is still here. Can''t I follow him?"


    The meaning of this is easy to be misunderstood as he only valued Fu Jinhuai, and Fu Jinhuai must be protected in the whole process.


    However, what Fu Qisen actually means is that his woman can take her son with her. Why can''t she take him with her?


    Fu Qisen is also very jealous, but Su Xiao did not see, but she thought of the edge, inexplicably feel funny.


    "Yes, of course."


    She raised her eyebrows and said that she would like to thank the Fu family for taking care of Fu Jinhuai for so many days.


    "Xiaohuai, do you remember Xiaoyu?"


    "Xiao Yu?"


    Fu Geun Huai heard Su Xiao a face seriously asked him, he slightly raised his head, face some hesitation, then eyes a squint, eyes lit up.


    "The one who muds me? Fighting with me? "


    Su Xiao''s face turned black. He remembered it.


    "Do you miss him?"


    However, boys do not fight do not know, Su Xiao can still understand, as long as the right way to go, in fact, fighting in the normal range is acceptable. It''s just nature. It''s too much of a hindrance. But Su Xiao thinks it''s a bit outrageous.


    "Did he miss me?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s question, Fu Jinhuai blinked her eyes and immediately asked.


    He blinked and looked at Su Xiao seriously.


    "He seems to miss you, waiting for you at school again and again."


    Su Xiao answers truthfully, looking at Fu Jinhuai''s reaction.


    Fu Jinhuai was not surprised or annoyed when she heard about it, but she was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that he was very affectionate."


    He looked up at Su Xiao again.


    "Mommy, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Since he thinks so about me, can you take me to him?"


    Fu Jinhuai tone with a few coquettish parts, his eyes full of sincerity, how can Su Xiao refuse?


    Moreover, although Fu Jinhuai is in Fu''s family recently, few people can accompany him to play. A child''s best hope is to play with children, not a group of adults. Even if there is sun Pu, but Sun Pu also has Fu Siyan together, so it is inevitable that he will be down.


    So Su Xiao thinks that maybe Sun Yu is a good friend.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Sun Yu''s mother later to see if they have time today?"


    It was a dignified and elegant woman, and Su Xiao''s image of her was like this.


    Her son Sun Yu is not bad, the child is serious, few people can play with Fu Jinhuai, and there are few people after returning home. Su Xiao thinks that when she asked her to go home to play last time, maybe she can ask her to come back later today.


    The two children may be able to play when they meet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    So Su Xiao decided to go back to the community today and get in touch with LV Xuan.


    Seeing her face determined, Fu Qisen was puzzled: "take me with you?"


    His tone is like a plea, and it''s like saying something unimportant, but Su Xiao is slightly surprised by the flash of hope in his eyes.


    When will Fu Da Shao ask others to go with him?


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s face on a smile.


    "It depends on your performance."


    She pursed her lips and looked so happy that she couldn''t help herself. Fu Qisen saw her and guessed that her thoughts in her heart were not punctured. Instead, she bowed to the throne even more.


    "That must be necessary. After all, you need a driver to drive."


    Su Xiao did not reply, but was extremely satisfied.


    After a walk back to the house, the atmosphere was much more relaxed than it was just now.


    Fu''s wife sitting on the sofa, it seems that nothing happened just now, should be joking and playing.


    "Xiaoxiao, we''ll go out in the afternoon. Don''t you really go out with us?"


    Seeing Su Xiao, Meng Qingqing can''t help but ask again.


    Fu Siyan gave her mother a look.


    "Mom, young people have their own lives, so don''t get involved."


    Meng Qingqing''s words are blocked, but he sees Su Xiao nodding gently. Smile at her.


    The people in the Fu family''s big room are quite cheerful. It seems that Fu Siyan followed her mother''s character.


    However, Su Xiao is a little curious. Where are they going.


    However, she didn''t ask, but the next second, she heard Zhou Mei say: "however, if Xiaoxiao goes, it can be more lively. After all, it''s rare to have such a chance once a year."


    Zhou Mei said on her mouth, her eyes inclined to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao here hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Jiang Nian answers for her again.


    "Forget it, the children have their own ideas. Now, besides, they don''t have to go. Xiaoxiao doesn''t know anyone, so it''s embarrassing."


    Su Xiao is a little confused, but seeing that they are asking and answering themselves, she feels a little bit interesting. She shakes her head and prepares to go upstairs.


    At this time, the Fu family has completely regarded her as her own family.


    This kind of life without listening to the outside world is really a bit comfortable.


    Su Xiao enjoyed it very much and felt for the first time what home is.


    However, before she went upstairs, a woman came down from upstairs, crying and carrying a large bag, which looked like a suitcase.


    She went to the corner and saw Su Xiao. She glared at her fiercely. Then she didn''t turn her head and came downstairs angrily.


    Su Xiao surprised to see her, and then turned to look at the sofa as if nothing had happened. That''s the result.


    Wu Qin stood beside her. She wanted to go, but Su Xiao stood there. She hated Su Xiao. She didn''t want to be conspicuous in the past, so she waved to Qi Qianqian.


    Qi Qianqian hurried past, tears on her face, her eyes squeezed, her expression was even more aggrieved, and she was about to cry again.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave here."


    Fu''s family is even more a home for her. She grew up here since she was a child, and has long regarded herself as a part of the master.


    However, because of Su Xiao''s arrival, the Fu family wanted to drive her out!


    Her voice is not big or small. There are so many people in the living room that everyone can hear her now.


    Wu Qin''s face was suddenly hard to see: "what are you talking about! If you make a mistake, you have to bear your own mistakes. Don''t make any more mistakes in the future


    When she said this, her eyes caught sight of Su Xiao, who was watching the play. Her eyes were almost angry, but this one was more like a warning.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, would her daughter be driven out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Su Xiao is not afraid of her, besides, Wu Qin stares at her, she has no loss.


    Just let her stare.


    Su Xiao does not care to look at her, it is her eyes that make Wu Qin more angry.


    But now she has to stabilize Qi Qianqian''s mood.


    Just now, Fu Siyan almost fired her. If it wasn''t for the sake of her being a nanny of Fu Qisen, it would be impossible for her in this family.


    However, qiqianqian couldn''t bear it, so she had to send her away for a while.


    Wu Qin attributed all this to Su Xiao, which made her even more disgusted, and the hatred in her heart continued to breed. Want to swallow Su Xiao, especially to see her elegant and dignified self-sustaining appearance, the bottom of my heart''s jealousy will be crazy.


    But she was old enough to know what was wrong, so Wu Qin calmed down for a while.


    Now, her daughter has been expelled from the Fu family by Su Xiao. Now she is the only one. She must think of a perfect plan


    "You go back first."


    For qiqianqian, she doesn''t say much now, especially in front of everyone in the Fu family.


    Mother and daughter can only talk when they can close the door.


    Qi Qianqian sees that Wu Qin has no way to stay with her. All her gifts are wrapped. If you look at the iron heart of the Fu family, she will be even more aggrieved.


    Since she was a child, she regarded Jiang Nian and Zhou Mei as the most noble people in the Fu family. She tried hard to connect with each other and wanted to survive here, especially to decorate herself with more gorgeous appearance.


    But because of a small matter today, all her efforts over the years are in vain.


    This makes Qi Qianqian in the heart how can balance down.


    Seeing that the Fu family are indifferent, Wu Qin looks worried. Qi Qianqian knows that she can''t make any more trouble now.


    Maybe if it goes on, her mother won''t be able to stay here.


    So qiqianqian takes a deep breath and looks at Su Xiao, who is still watching the play nearby. Her eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    She was sad to death here, but the woman as nothing happened in general, she glared at her, she also smile back.


    Qi Qianqian was so angry that she vomited blood. She quickly turned back and stopped looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was in a good mood and ignored them. She went upstairs humming a little song.


    "You go. Be safe on the way. "


    Qiqianqian drags her luggage and looks back in three steps.


    Fu Qisen is standing at the door. Qi Qianqian is still crazy to ask Fu Qisen to help her, but Fu Qisen is like a king who is high above. He looks like a stranger. His hands are around his chest, his face is gloomy, and he doesn''t have much expression.


    Qi Qianqian didn''t dare to look at him. When she came to him, she bit her teeth and fiercely leaned on Fu Qisen.


    However, Fu Qisen frowned and quickly left.


    His legs were long, and he moved a long way with a random step.


    Qi Qianqian fell empty, the foot did not step firmly, suddenly sprained the foot, fell directly on the ground.


    Only hear "ouch" a, the expression on qiqianqian''s face is instantly wonderful.


    Fu Qisen looked at the people on the ground coldly, without saying a word, and then went to the stairs.


    And Wu Qin here, don''t mention how much heartache.


    However, she did not dare to come to help her, let alone who she was about to bump into. Wu Qin saw all of them, and the monitoring at home must have seen it.


    That''s what she''s doing right now It''s very unforgivable! She just ate the flat, why can''t she have a long memory!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Wu Qin is really angry and distressed.


    And qiqianqian fell on the ground, no one came to see her, and we even refused to give her the rest of the light.


    This appearance is even more miserable.


    Su Xiao had just half heard the sound. When she looked back, Fu Qisen had already trod upstairs.


    She was surprised and looked at the strange Qianqian falling on the ground. She couldn''t help laughing.


    See her face forced, tears are not removed, Su Xiao shook his head, some helpless.


    Su Xiao was slightly stunned when his shoulder was suddenly held up. He looked back at Fu Qisen''s beautiful face. He laughed and pulled her head to make her stop looking.


    Su Xiao shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t care, so she went upstairs.


    And Qi Qianqian side, she was still infatuated with Fu Qisen, no matter how he would not sit back and ignore.


    But now she saw that Fu Qisen was so heartless that she took back the words she had blocked in her mouth. Only she could really know that.


    She was biting her teeth, unwilling to get up from the ground, but her foot was really abducted, and now she just wanted to scream.


    However, the house was full of Fu family members. She was afraid that they would have prejudice against Wu Qin again, so she gritted her teeth and stood up with tears in her eyes.


    This is Su Xiao''s humiliation to her. She has written it down!


    This woman, she will remember, and, she will personally send her to hell!


    Qi Qianqian thought secretly, without noticing Wu Qin''s worried eyes.


    Wu Qin is very afraid, especially when she sees such a strange Qianqian. How can she not understand her careful thinking?


    But now it is the Fu family''s favorite time for Su Xiao. If she wants to run into Su Xiao again, she will really hit a stone. Not only is Su Xiao OK, she may be hit again, or even be doomed.


    Wu Qin doesn''t hate Su Xiao, but now there''s no way, so he can only take a step back!


    So seeing Qi Qianqian like this, Wu Qin is even more worried.


    She wanted to come forward and say a few words to her, but her feet were in general with lead, and she was in great pain. At last, they all came back to hate Su Xiao.


    Qiqianqian also wants someone to help her, especially when she looks at Wu Qin. She even has some resentment. Her mother doesn''t even care about her in order to stay in the Fu family. To see her fall, she would just stand aside, like them, and watch her like a clown.


    Her mother didn''t even ask a question because of her status and not being driven out.


    Qi Qianqian admits that she is really jealous, jealous and hateful at this time.


    The woman upstairs!


    After she got up from the ground in great pain, she moved to the door. Because she still had a big bag, she was very inconvenient.


    "What are you doing?"


    SUN Hao, who came in at the door, looked at the situation and was puzzled.


    Isn''t this woman the daughter of the Fu family servant?


    SUN Hao came to Fu''s house for a few days and saw her several times, but her eyes were on Fu Qisen, which made SUN Hao feel interesting. Then looked at a few more eyes, this just felt a little familiar.


    Qi Qianqian looked up at him, the sun family, no help!


    She raised her head with hatred and lowered her head with hatred. Without saying a word, she dragged her salute to the outside.


    "Strange. It''s a strange atmosphere today."


    SUN Hao didn''t care about her any more and walked in directly.


    "I know it''s strange. You still keep saying it."


    Fu Siyan glances at the door of the door, and SUN Hao turns his eyes.


    "I don''t know what happened. Have you seen kisson?"


    "I''ve just been upstairs. Go and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Oh."


    SUN Hao answered, and ran up the stairs quickly.


    "This kid, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Seeing his impatient appearance, Zhou meinian said something and finally shook her head helplessly.


    "Qisen is too calm, SUN Hao is too monkey like. It''s just Qiwei in our family. It''s not good to be too formal. I don''t know how to follow suit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone acquiesced that Zhou Mei was praising her son, so everyone didn''t reply.


    SUN Hao went upstairs and soon found Fu Qisen''s room. The door of the room was not closed tightly.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Su Xiao is packing things inside, Fu Jinhuai is standing at the door, jumping around alone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing SUN Hao''s voice, Su Xiao pokes out her head and looks puzzled.


    "Where are you going today?"


    SUN Hao asked and leaned against the wall, his hands around his chest, a mocking look.


    Fu Qisen came out of the room, looked at SUN Hao, and said, "what? You have no wife, lonely? Don''t seduce my wife when you are lonely


    Su Xiao


    SUN Hao


    Su Xiao turned his eyes speechless, while SUN Hao changed his mind in a second.


    "You see, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    He is so ashamed. Should Fu Qisen''s wife protect him like this! He''s just saying something. Why? This is it!


    So he looked at Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I just want to ask you if you have Shanshan''s contact information."


    When SUN Hao said this, he was a little shy. He didn''t look like he was just joking. On the contrary, he looked like a young man who had just been in charge of human affairs. It was really interesting.


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, just want to reply, after the Fu Qisen then coldly returned a sentence: "no, roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    SUN Hao doesn''t look at him. Both eyes are fixed on Su Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, would you do me a favor? Look what happened last night... "


    Last night, they drank wine and played games together. Su Xiao can probably guess SUN Hao''s intention, but is SUN Hao a good family or Yang Hua? Su Xiao didn''t know him very well, so he couldn''t be sure, but he remembered what SUN Hao said in the car last night.


    Shanshan saved by SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao is not a bad boy. Su Xiao is afraid that he has some bad hobbies. In fact, he is very funny and cheerful.


    So


    "You didn''t have contact information before?"


    This is what surprised Su Xiao most.


    Normally speaking, Shanshan should ask for his contact information. However, when she remembered that she was in the hospital that day, Shanshan said that someone had rescued her and followed her to the hospital, but they didn''t see her later.


    It is estimated that SUN Hao left when she was relieved.


    This should be the second time they meet.


    Su Xiao''s mind of the eight trigrams immediately rose again.


    "What do you want her contact information to do..."


    Both of them ignored someone on the side, which made someone very upset.


    Fu Geun Huai saw that they had to continue to talk nonsense, and it was meaningless to stay by themselves. He went downstairs by himself.


    As a result, the three formed a strange atmosphere.


    This atmosphere seems to be condensed again. The main reason is that Fu Qisen''s aura is so powerful that he gives the two people nearby a second.


    Su Xiao has a headache, but she is still curious, so she just thinks that Fu Qisen doesn''t exist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "I I have some use... "


    When Su Xiao asked, SUN Hao''s face turned red immediately.


    Su Xiao see him more shy than himself, suddenly think of what, inexplicable and want to laugh.


    But in this awkward and serious atmosphere, she could only pretend to cough twice to hide her impulse to laugh.


    "Why don''t you have such a good time yesterday?"


    Su Xiao continued to pack things and asked.


    In fact, she didn''t have much to tidy up, but she just had to tidy up. After all, if she went back to Fu''s house, she would sleep here.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have to think about it.


    "I She was drunk yesterday... "


    SUN Hao answered in a low voice. Fu Qisen, standing on one side, looked at his advice with a funny face and didn''t poke it. I was watching the opera next to me, with a cold smile from time to time.


    SUN Hao is really to avoid looking at him, otherwise it is really terrible.


    People like Fu Qisen, even if he didn''t export to ridicule you, but his action expression has been deeply ridiculed, and has given him so much pressure before he opened his mouth. How can SUN Hao not be sad!


    "Xiao Xiao, you have such a good relationship. I know you have her contact information. Just give it to me..."


    Fu Qisen frowned when he heard this, especially SUN Hao''s coquettish face. He suddenly got angry and walked over and threw SUN Hao out.


    Before Su Xiao responded, Fu Qisen closed the door.


    So that one outside, one inside, two people are very confused.


    SUN Hao secretly scolded a beast and had to lie down at the door and knock on the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not afraid of Fu Qisen. Just give it to me!"


    Fu Qisen''s voice came coldly: "roll!"


    Su Xiao is holding back a smile, some do not understand.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you want to do when you are so excited? "


    Fu Qisen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes wandered over. The moment he was on Su Xiao, he immediately loosened up and put on a gentle face.


    "He should."


    It''s hard for a man to look at his wife''s coquetry all the time, but he has to admit that he''s too lazy to explain himself in front of other scenes!


    If it wasn''t for Sun Ye''s younger brother, he would have dealt with such a man long ago. It''s really eye-catching!


    SUN Hao doesn''t know why he was wronged by Fu Qisen. He is really desperate.


    It''s hard for him to summon up the courage to ask for contact information, but he was turned away by irrelevant people. His heart was bitter.


    Fu Qisen must be laughing at him!


    SUN Hao lies at the door, unwilling to leave, until Su Xiao opens the door and sees him standing at the door with a dispirited face.


    But soon, she found out that it was for the sake of beauty.


    When he saw Su Xiao come out, SUN Hao''s eyes lit up, but before he got close, he was suddenly blocked by a tall figure.


    SUN Hao is only about 1.7 meters, which is not as high as Fu Qisen, so fu Qisen directly blocks Su Xiao behind him.


    He such a station, SUN Hao is equal to completely separated from Su Xiao.


    "What are you doing?"


    He is also helpless. Can Fu Qisen be reasonable!


    "What contact information do you want that you won''t check by yourself?"


    Have to trouble his wife?


    "I Big brother, don''t make trouble. The ready-made contact information is here. Why do you want me to check so much trouble? "


    "That''s your business!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Fu Qisen did not give any face, and SUN Hao was speechless. So he can only hope for Su Xiao behind him.


    He knew that Su Xiao would not be so heartless, so he looked pathetic and went directly over Fu Qisen to win Su Xiao''s sympathy.


    However, Fu Qisen held him in one hand, and this situation meant that he was going to fall out again.


    Su Xiao quickly put out his head from behind and called stop.


    Fu Qisen is really more and more strange.


    "I''ll give you the contact information, but you tell me honestly, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, it must be making friends! Think about it. I just returned home. It''s not easy to make some friends, is it? Besides, I took advantage of others last night. I have to apologize to them. "


    Hearing Su Xiao say to contact information, SUN Hao''s eyes immediately lit up. But his old face turned red again when he heard the sentence after her.


    He said very guilty, but Su Xiao was very helpful.


    "Then you are a very good young man. It''s worth studying for someone."


    Said, Su Xiao meaningful look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen was not happy with SUN Hao. Now Su Xiao is comparing him with him?


    Fu Qisen''s narrow eyes narrowed and looked at the woman who was getting more and more aggressive. He didn''t know what he thought. The sharp eyes swept towards SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao didn''t have time to dodge. He met him in the eye. Fu Qisen''s glacial eyes were full of chills, which made people shiver. SUN Hao was too scared to open his eyes.


    Fu Qisen is a devil. He usually gets along well, but once something happens, he will show his murderous expression.


    SUN Hao felt that his life was too long to die so quickly, so he had to hurry up and say, "tell me quickly."


    If he drags on, he will be held back by someone''s eyes.


    SUN Hao is going out alive!


    Looking at him, Su Xiao inexplicably very happy.


    She nodded and pulled out her cell phone.


    "Remember, the phone is Wechat is... "


    Su Xiao is equal to all the information Tang Shan said, SUN Hao face excited, every information are carefully saved, for fear of missing one.


    "Yes. How do you thank me


    "Thank you..."


    Sun haogang wanted to say that as soon as he looked up, he looked at Fu Qisen again.


    "It''s better to thank you verbally. If this one in your family takes me out again, it''s over. It''s still at home. What should we do outside?"


    SUN Hao finished, and then he ran away.


    Su Xiao looked at him, some helpless.


    "Today, I came here specially to find her just for contact information?"


    Su Xiao put away the mobile phone, only to find that Fu Qisen is actually looking at him.


    His eyes are full of look, it seems that some dissatisfaction, slightly squint, as if to see through Su Xiao.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Xiao now know the guilty heart, she whispered, but the foot moved toward the outside.


    Fu Qisen was so depressed that he looked at her as if he was going to swallow her up. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable. Su Xiao doesn''t want to be hated by Fu Qisen for helping SUN Hao.


    This is not a good deal.


    "What? Can''t I look at you? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice seemed to be filled with deep jealousy. Su Xiao was surprised and rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    But in the heart way, this person, actually ate her vinegar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    After finishing cleaning up, Su Xiao went back to Yunjing.


    It seems that all the Fu family members are going to attend an important party. Anyway, they attach great importance to it. Even Meng Qingqing invited Su Xiao to go with them, and they even yelled twice.


    Fortunately, with Fu Siyan''s help, Su Xiao is not embarrassed.


    Fu Qisen followed Su Xiao back to Yunjing, so the three people together, it is really like a family. Su Xiao constantly ponders in the heart.


    Little did not know, Fu family has already regarded her as a member of the family, only Su Xiao also silently some fear.


    "I''ll ask LV Xuan later to see if I have time for tomorrow."


    The date certainly can''t today, today is too abrupt, hastily goes certainly will disturb her.


    Fu Qisen does not make suggestions, and he has always been very resistant to this kind of guest behavior.


    But this time, it was his wife and children who wanted to go. Fu Qisen didn''t say he wanted to follow him. He just followed him back to the community.


    Never thought about it, I met LV Xuan in the community.


    She is holding Sun Yu. They are talking and laughing. LV Xuan is very gentle. Her face has the softness of a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. When she talks to Sun Yu, her body seems to be plated with a layer of gold. It''s soft and not sharp. It''s pleasing to the eye.


    "Lu Xuan!"


    At first, Su Xiao first saw LV Xuan. She happened to tie Fu Jinhuai''s shoes. As soon as she turned around, she saw LV Xuan and Sun Yu who were coming towards them.


    At the sound, LV Xuan was still a little surprised. She looked up and saw Su Xiao first. Her face immediately showed a warm smile.


    Then she saw Fu Qisen behind her. There was still a trace of surprise in her eyes, but soon she was calm and nodded with a smile.


    "Xiaohuai!"


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai, Sun Yu immediately got excited. He immediately took off his mother''s hand and ran towards Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai''s shoelaces had just been tied up, and she ran over quickly.


    Suddenly, the two little guys hugged each other fiercely. They even looked like the old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. The scene was so dramatic that Su Xiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She always thought that her son should go to get an Oscar, and this ability of getting into the play was almost catching up with the film emperor.


    Lu Xuan is a little surprised. She never knew that her son had such a good partner. The surprise in her eyes flowed out, and she couldn''t help looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nods, and LV Xuan comes over.


    "I also said I would like to invite you to your house tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    Lu Xuan nodded, and her eyes passed Fu Qisen''s body: "yes, that''s a coincidence. I can go today, and I have nothing to do today."


    Su Xiao''s original plan is also today. Anyway, there is nothing to do today, so it''s OK to go and sit down. Looking at the two children like their old friends, Su Xiao really can''t bear to destroy them.


    "You go."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opens his mouth. His face moves, but he can''t see anything different. It''s just that his eyes never seem to be on LV Xuan.


    Lu Xuan looks at Fu Qisen. Her heart seems to beat slowly.


    "Isn''t Fu Shao with you?"


    Her inquiry seems to have a trace of caution, especially when looking at Fu Qisen, she asked carefully and looked very carefully.


    Su Xiao is still a little strange.


    It seems that Lu Xuan knows Fu Qisen, but it is not surprising that there are many people who know Fu Qisen.


    However, her feeling is that Fu Qisen also knows her But last time, Fu Qisen said he didn''t recognize


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Hearing LV Xuan''s question, Su Xiao also looks up at Fu Qisen.


    She has the same question in her eyes, but she is more curious.


    From the first instinct of a woman, she always thinks that LV Xuan is strange at this time, but Su Xiao can''t think of anything strange.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t even look at LV Xuan. He''s wearing a more casual and sporty look today. However, his hands are in his trouser pockets, and he looks like a dandy. In addition, his facial features are exquisite, so he can become a scenic spot just standing here.


    Su Xiao looked at it and thought Fu Qisen was really a devil.


    No matter where he is, he can be a landscape of his own. It''s killing me.


    "Since he doesn''t want to go," Lu Xuan didn''t ask her, but asked Fu Qisen directly. Su Xiao was a little tickled, but Fu did not answer, which made Su Xiao feel embarrassed.


    "All right."


    Lu Xuan nods gently, but there is a loneliness in her voice. Su Xiao knows that. She doesn''t deliberately cover it up.


    "Let''s go back now."


    Lu Xuan looks at her son who is still hugging behind her, and a smile appears on her face. When she looks back, she has the illusion of looking back and smiling.


    This woman is gentle and beautiful.


    Su Xiao thinks so.


    But Fu Qisen has no feeling. Seeing that Su Xiao is still in decline, he will go to someone else''s house. He is dissatisfied, but he doesn''t show it.


    His woman, of course, is right to do everything.


    Su Xiao goes to LV Xuan''s house. Fu Qisen turns around and drives out again.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "All right, just tea."


    LV Xuan''s home is decorated in a very ordinary way, which is of Chinese style. The furniture is basically made of ancient wood, which is quite interesting.


    Seeing Su Xiao looking at her, she said with a smile: "our family is more traditional, so I prefer this kind of Chinese architecture. "


    At present, most of the homes are decorated simply. Although there are a lot of them like LV Xuan, they haven''t found them yet in the young circles Su Xiao knows.


    However, Su Xiao soon thought that Sun Yu had a grandmother, so it was normal to use this style.


    "Well, everyone likes different styles, but the Chinese style is really good-looking, and I feel very comfortable sitting here."


    this feeling is from the bottom of my heart, and Su Xiao feels comfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though most of them are solid wood, they don''t have the pressure in imagination. On the contrary, they have a sense of retro and can be restored to that kind of scene.


    Su Xiao feels very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, just be comfortable."


    While she was talking, LV Xuan had already handed her a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xiao nodded and took it.


    In fact, I came to LV Xuan for the sake of Fu Jinhuai.


    However, Su Xiao in the past may never think that one day he went to someone else''s house to have a playmate for his son.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like to be a guest, and she doesn''t like to leave.


    Sometimes she and Fu Qisen are really similar. Fu Qi is proud and lonely, so is she.


    Fortunately, there are no other adults in LV Xuan''s family. Otherwise, Su Xiao would be a little embarrassed.


    Run to someone''s home in such a rash way Is it bad?


    "Your family Do you live with Xiao Yu


    Unable to find a topic to talk about is a very embarrassing thing, Su Xiao holding the cup, glancing at Sun Yu who has taken out the toy.


    "My mother is here, but I''ve been out playing these days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Her mother is the fashionable grandmother.


    Su Xiao of course remember, but in these interpersonal relationships, she always felt that she was an idiot, nothing, and would make jokes.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Su Xiao nodded, smiling, but some doubts.


    According to LV Xuan''s answer just now, it seems that there is no host here? Only she and her mother have a son


    Su Xiao''s doubts immediately shrouded up, but she would not ask more, so she had to restrain her doubts and drink tea in silence.


    "What do you do?"


    Lu Xuan''s voice is a little flat. She sits next to Su Xiao. This is the kind of wooden sofa. There are leather cushions on the sofa. Although it is not soft enough, it is not too hard.


    Su Xiao won''t feel uncomfortable sitting.


    Hearing LV Xuan ask her, she subconsciously turns her head and aligns her vision.


    Lu Xuan is really beautiful. No matter when she talks, she always looks like a gentle and elegant girl.


    "My current job is a broker..."


    Su Xiao hesitated to speak. She also knew how bad the agent had been after she returned home. She did not go to work for three or five days and left the artist to do his own activities.


    Lu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    She seems to want to ask what, but see Su Xiao full face smile, words and all swallow down.


    "And you?"


    "Me..."


    Lu Xuan suddenly gave a low smile.


    "I''m at home with my kids right now, and I''m not going out very much."


    When she said this, Su Xiao remembered the scene of seeing her in the hospital last time.


    But it''s not very good to ask people if they are ill, so Su Xiao''s words wandered around in his mouth and swallowed them back.


    "Xiao Yu doesn''t like to associate with people."


    Lu Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Sun Yu''s body on the sofa cushion.


    Su huaixiao is also a little surprised


    After a pause, she continued: "maybe this is fate? You see, they are so compatible. "


    Lu Xuansheng is gentle. She is gentle in her words and actions. Su Xiao doesn''t feel malicious.


    However, she was not particularly familiar with her, so she still felt embarrassed.


    "Yes, this child is very much like Fu Shao."


    Lu Xuan nodded and suddenly sighed.


    Su Xiao Dunzhu, looking back, but see her face gentle smile, aware that Su Xiao look at her, and turned to smile at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao always feels suspicious.


    Lu Xuan''s words seem to be guessing and corroborating.


    Is Xiaohuai born to Fu Qisen.


    She slightly convergence of God, this then answer: "yes, a mold carved out."


    With her eyes on Fu Jinhuai, this is the real love.


    When LV Xuan heard that, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, but it soon became clear.


    Su Xiao did not directly answer, but this sentence also indirectly admitted that the outside world rumored that Fu Qisen had a biological son, which is true.


    It''s just, is this son Su Qisheng''s?


    Outside rumors have never been credible.


    LV Xuan thought.


    On the side of Su Xiao, also inexplicably a layer of feelings.


    She put her hand into her trouser pocket and seemed to pull something inside. After a while, she was relieved and took out her hand.


    "It''s rare to meet a playmate. It seems that their personalities are very similar."


    In fact, Su Xiao has some doubts. Sun Yu''s temperament is more withdrawn. Moreover, there are not many children who can play with Fu Geun Huai. Fu Geun Huai''s personality is very similar to Fu Qisen''s. But


    Lu Xuan doesn''t look like a cold person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Lu Xuan did not retort, but nodded.


    "It''s good. It''s a rare friendship for children to play together. We mothers are naturally at ease."


    Lu Xuan always wants to stay with Su Xiao for dinner, but Su Xiao shirks the idea that Fu Qisen is still at home.


    Originally, LV Xuan still wanted to stay, but she thought of something and finally just laughed.


    "Your man is very nice. No wonder you love him so much."


    Lu Xuan''s words can''t be translated into trouble, and Su Xiao just nods with a smile.


    Originally, she wanted to invite LV Xuan to have dinner with her. After all, people are so polite. It''s not proper for her to shirk. But the more strange she was, the more she didn''t know LV Xuan. It can be said that if Fu Jinhuai had not known LV Xuan, she would not have known such a person.


    So Su Xiao doesn''t want to have dinner together for the time being.


    They spent the day here. At noon, four people went to the restaurant downstairs to eat.


    So at this time, if we continue to stay for dinner, we don''t understand etiquette.


    It''s very comfortable to be with LV Xuan. After all, she seems to be easy to get along with, but she''s not relaxed.


    On the contrary, Su Xiao always thinks that Lu Xuan has something to say. Every time she asks sharp questions, she asks them in a different way.


    Su Xiao had doubts in her heart, so she didn''t tell her the whole story, more or less, she only said a little.


    "Yes, I can''t help it."


    Four people stood downstairs, as if regretting that they were about to leave.


    On the contrary, Sun Yu and Fu Jinhuai were the most reluctant.


    "Why don''t you live in my house today? It''s just me and my mommy. "


    Sun Yu really likes to be with Fu Geun Huai. Unlike other children, Fu Geun Huai is very independent and calm. He neither cries nor makes noise, nor forces him to do things or calls himself the boss.


    He is very comfortable with Fu Jinhuai.


    "No, I''m going to stay with my mom today and come back another day."


    Fu Jinhuai shakes her hand, and there is no smile on her face.


    Lu Xuan''s heart beat missed two beats and seemed to be suffocating.


    "Well, next time you come to my house..."


    Sun Yu obviously does not give up, he is reluctant to let go of Fu Geun Huai.


    Su Xiao looked at his appearance and suggested, "why don''t you go to my house?"


    However, if Sun Yu goes, it will be even more lonely for Lu Xuan to be at home alone. That''s what Su Xiao said, and LV Xuan certainly would not agree. But the two children are very happy!


    Fu Jinhuai blinked, unable to see whether he was willing or not, he just asked, "Mommy, can you cook?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he sighed with some helplessness.


    Lu Xuan was stunned by his mature appearance.


    Before Sun Yu opened her mouth, Lu Xuan said, "we won''t trouble you. Anyway, it''s all a community. It''s so close that everyone can see it easily."


    Su Xiao actually thinks it''s OK to be a child. After all, Fu Jinhuai really likes playing with Sun Yu, so she doesn''t think there is anything.


    Looking at Fu Geun Huai like this, she felt that he wanted Sun Yu to play with him. So she added: "it''s OK. If Xiao Yu doesn''t mind, she can go to her aunt''s house."


    "Mommy."


    Sun Yu immediately prays to LV Xuan.


    Lu Xuan seems to have nothing to do with her, but she is still worried: "will this be too much of a nuisance?"


    "It''s OK. We''re the same."


    Su Xiao showed a smile that didn''t matter. It seemed that she thought of something. Suddenly she stopped and said, "why don''t you go and sit down with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    As soon as Su Xiao said this, Lu Xuan''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Sun Yu also looks at her expectantly.


    Lu Xuan seemed to be struggling with something. After a few seconds, she said with a smile, "I won''t go today. Another day. Anyway, we have a chance. Our two families are very close."


    Lu Xuan finished and touched Sun Yu''s head again.


    "You should be obedient at your aunt''s house."


    "Mommy, are you really not going?"


    Sun Yu is actually more introverted. If LV Xuan goes, he can open up a little. However, if LV Xuan doesn''t go today, he will be hesitant.


    "You can go if you want. My aunt is very nice."


    Su Xiao see Sun Yu face not give up, can''t help joking.


    Sun Yu''s gentle expression was similar to her only when she was called LV Xuan.


    So Su Xiao is more curious, who is Sun Yu''s father?


    Sun Yu looks at Fu Jinhuai and LV Xuan. Her face is hesitant and her small face is full of maturity. Su Xiao saw this look on Fu Geun Huai''s face.


    But Su Xiao can really feel that Sun Yu and Fu are very similar


    Su Xiao''s heart is thumping, isn''t it


    Back home, Fu Qisen seems to have gone out, but not back, Su Xiao put things down, something in mind.


    She sat on the sofa and watched the two children go to Fu Jinhuai''s room. She didn''t ask, her heart floated away.


    She was thinking, who is Sun Yu''s father?


    Fu Qisen came back soon. As soon as he entered the door, he watched Su Xiao sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    He seemed to carry delicious food in his hand, put it directly on the tea table, and then came over.


    "Not having a good time?"


    His low voice suddenly sounded, Su Xiao almost surprised. She didn''t even hear him open the door, so at this moment, Su Xiao was flustered.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He sat down and leaned directly on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice is very gentle, asking Su Xiao, while looking at her.


    Su Xiao''s mood is more chaotic now, her mother''s remains are basically back, in addition to the necklace, the Su family got retribution, and now the Su family has been devastated.


    However, Su Xiao''s heart is like blocking a big stone, and think of Sun Yu''s matter.


    Aware of Su Xiao''s confusion, Fu Qisen is even more confused.


    He frowned slightly: "did she bully you?"


    With that, his hand fell on Su Xiao''s shoulder. Su Xiao seems to have been scalded by Luo tie, and then he dodged.


    Her action was so abnormal that Fu Qisen had to pay attention to it.


    His face finally sank a little.


    Su Xiao has no reaction, her expression is a little dull, for a long time, the atmosphere in the air seems to have come down, Su Xiao seems to be thinking about something.


    "Fu Qisen..."


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen looked at her like this, at this time Su Xiao is really like a wounded deer, looking at inexplicably heartache.


    "Do you have a son?"


    Her voice is slightly cold, seems to be trying to control some emotions, she looked at Fu Qisen, eyes blink.


    However, his eyes were so groundless that he imagined that he had two tears. Fu Qisen was stunned.


    Small and tender, Su Xiao has a perfect combination of immature and immature features.


    Fu Qisen''s throat moved, and he felt a tightening somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Su Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Fu Qisen hesitated, she took it as real. Mu Mu turned around and was at a loss.


    If Sun Yu is the son of Fu Qisen, why should he be named sun.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen is married to her, and will certainly marry LV Xuan in the same way


    Think of this, Su Xiao a burst of fear, inexplicably, she would be so afraid


    Suddenly, the hand is touched by a warm touch, Su Xiao can not help but be surprised, almost jump up.


    Looking back, it was Fu Qisen''s suspicious face.


    His palm is very wide, stretched out to touch Su Xiao''s forehead.


    "Did you go out for a cold today?"


    He asked very strange, but Su Xiao was stiff and did not move.


    She doesn''t like Fu Qisen now. It turns out that Fu Qisen still has women outside


    "No..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    It seems that Fu Qisen doesn''t know.


    Su Xiao''s heart thumped.


    "Nothing..."


    She quickly don''t go, trying to cover her emotions, but Fu Qisen turned her head.


    "He said


    His eyes suddenly become sharp, Su Xiao only saw this kind of eyes when he was angry. He just stare at her, can let her produce a cold sweat.


    Su Xiao in the heart empty sigh, can not help but hit a stagger.


    Fu Qisen is going to force her to submit.


    Su Xiao in the mind inexplicably is very irritable, but she does not want to say.


    If so, maybe her fate is the same as Suqi''s?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao began to dislike Fu Qisen. How can a man be so cruel.


    "Daddy, you''re back!"


    All of a sudden, Fu Jinhuai''s voice came from inside. He pushed open the glass door easily, followed by a timid Sun Yu behind him.


    "Xiao Yu, come on."


    Fu Qisen picks eyebrows and looks at Su Xiao beside his eyes. Then he turns his head and asks Fu Jinhuai.


    "Why isn''t Mommy happy today? Did you bully her


    Fu Jinhuai''s face of injustice.


    "I didn''t. mommy was very happy before. As soon as daddy came back, he was not happy. It must be that Daddy bullied Mommy."


    This said, Fu Jinhuai himself is very sure.


    He looked at Su Xiao again, and then said, "as soon as Dad comes back, Mommy is not happy."


    Fu Jinhuai looked at the past suspiciously, but Su Xiao shook her head with a smile: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    He said, came forward, looking at Su Xiao, a face of heartache, and reached out to touch Su Xiao''s face.


    Sun Yu on one side stood in the same place, a little at a loss. The expression on his face had not changed. He kept his smile just now, but was a little embarrassed. He carefully looked at Su Xiao and thought that the aunt was not happy because he came?


    Su Xiao is pacified by Fu Jinhuai, but her heart is still blocked. When she turns her head, she sees Sun Yu''s face at a loss. Her heart suddenly tightens and she waves to him.


    "Xiao Yu, come here."


    Sun Yu hesitated for a while, this just moved a step.


    "Auntie..."


    He called out timidly.


    "Auntie is not unhappy. Don''t listen to my uncle''s nonsense, you know? My aunt is very happy that Xiaohuai can have friends like you, and she is very happy that you can come to our house to play


    Su Xiao side said, while gently touching his head, help him to comb his hair by hand.


    Sun Yu timidly looking at her, don''t know Su Xiao said true or false, but also loose expression.


    Su Xiao thought in his heart, Sun Yu and Fu Jinhuai, are really too similar, sensible people heartache.


    However, he and Fu Qisen do not look like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Su Xiao thinks it''s because they have a lot of worries. After all, the two of them can get along with each other naturally because their personalities are very similar. This kind of personality makes people feel a little distressed.


    After they entered the room, Fu Qisen suddenly laughed twice.


    , "are you too busy?"


    His voice is very powerful, with the power of people can not refuse, Su Xiao slightly Zheng.


    What he said weighed heavily.


    She didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Do you suspect that I have sex with that woman?"


    His voice completely cooled down, in this coming winter day appears particularly cold.


    Su Xiao can''t help shrinking his neck.


    She didn''t say anything, she just acquiesced.


    Fu Qisen suddenly laughed angrily.


    "You don''t believe me so much?"


    "Do you look at the child like mine?"


    Su Xiao did not speak, she also felt nervous today.


    In the past, she didn''t care, but after a day of dealing with LV Xuan, she became suspicious.


    In the final analysis, is it that she is afraid that Fu Qisen will not want her?


    After all, a woman like Lu Xuan is gentle and beautiful. A man would like it, right?


    Su Xiao guessed, so when she heard Lu Xuan mention Fu Qisen, she seemed to like it. Su Xiao''s heart was completely confused.


    If she doesn''t dare to go back to Fu Qisen, he is terrible at the moment.


    "What do you think?"


    His voice finally pulled her out of her mind. Su Xiao raised her head slightly, and then turned to Fu Qisen''s cold eyes.


    Her eyes slightly wave flow, as if accidentally will cry out, she so quietly looking at Fu Qisen.


    She couldn''t say these words.


    Are you afraid Fu Qisen won''t want her? Afraid that he will drive Xiaohuai and her out and accept new people?


    Su Xiao is really worried.


    This worry made a stone stuck in her throat. She couldn''t say it. It was hard for her.


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, Fu Qisen was so angry that he suddenly let out his anger.


    He took Su Xiao and held her tightly in his arms.


    "I once told you, I Fu Qisen, you are the only woman."


    Su Xiao slightly moved, but still not give up.


    "In case You don''t know? "


    Like she was drugged, not voluntarily.


    Fu Qisen imprisons Su Xiao''s hand suddenly a tight.


    "I don''t know? You mean LV Xuan? "


    His voice was so cold that Su Xiaomeng was stunned and subconsciously pulled his hand.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Qisen guessed that Lu Xuan had said something to her today, otherwise she would not be so nervous, and he thought of the words she asked, which made him laugh.


    But it also proves that she cares about him, doesn''t it?


    "I don''t know her, it''s true."


    Fu stressed it again.


    Su Xiao gently puts the stone down again. When she hears Fu Qisen say that, she is really at ease, but she thinks that Lu Xuan must have something to do with Fu Qisen


    "But I always feel that she has known you for a long time, as if you and she were old acquaintances."


    But Fu Qisen said he didn''t recognize him.


    Su Xiao in the heart of the doubt, after all, or said.


    She was afraid that in case of misunderstanding, she would not care if she could not explain clearly. But what should Xiaohuai do?


    "You are such a fool."


    Fu Qisen shook his head helplessly and knocked her head with his hand.


    But his strength is very light, Su Xiao only feel the touch.


    "I said that if I don''t recognize it, I don''t know it."


    However, Su Xiao has always stressed that LV Xuan knows him It seems that LV Xuan needs a good investigation.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed, and a few cold lights sprang out of his eyes, which suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    With Fu Qisen''s assurance, Su Xiao felt relieved.


    she thinks she''s really Fu Qisen. She''s really too busy.


    It''s obviously not true that I''m too busy to be serious about such an idiot


    Su Xiao is a little annoyed. When did she become so stupid


    Fu Qisen took them out for dinner in a western restaurant.


    Sun Yu seems very careful, some afraid to make them angry, but Fu Geun Huai, has been jumping up and down, seems to have a good time.


    He jumped on his own, but also pulled Sun Yu together.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s come together."


    He took Sun Yu''s hand and hopped on the sofa.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to ask him to stop, but when he thought that Fu Jinhuai was as deep as Fu Qisen, without the nature of a child, it would be bad in the end. So Su Xiao simply stopped shouting and just told him to be careful not to fall down.


    Fu Geun Huai saw that Su Xiao didn''t scold him, so she was even happier.


    Sun Yu also hesitated at first. He stood up weakly. Seeing Su Xiao looking at him, he carefully followed Fu Jinhuai to play.


    Su Xiao suddenly happy, Sun Yu''s careful, she saw in the eyes, feeling like a child without a sense of security, she saw in the eyes, is really a real heartache.


    Lu Xuan is also a mother. She must be the same.


    That''s why I''m so relieved to give the baby to her.


    Su Xiao''s heart full of thoughts, looking at Sun Yu''s eyes can not help but a little bit of love.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes fell on her face after ordering.


    Su Xiao is sitting opposite her. The two children are standing inside and stepping on the sofa to play. Su Xiao looks at them quietly, full of love.


    She was originally a girl''s face, at this time with a bit of love, it was more difficult to move people''s eyes.


    Fu Qisen looked at it and suddenly hooked the corner of his lips.


    This woman is his.


    He thinks so.


    The dishes soon came up, Fu Jinhuai took Sun Yu to sit down. One second is still naughty jump sofa, the next second is like a obedient child.


    "Be careful with the heat."


    This is a medium rare steak. It''s still bubbling when it''s served. The sound of "Zizi" rings in my ears. Fu Jinhuai can''t help rubbing the knife and fork.


    Looking at his mouth watering, Fu Qisen took the plate.


    "Be careful."


    He took away his towel as he told him.


    "Almost."


    Then he put Sun Yu''s on the spot.


    Sun Yu is a bit at a loss, his spoons do not know how to start.


    Su Xiao glanced at him, and estimated that the child had not eaten the steak, so he winked at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen quickly received it, and seemed hesitant.


    "Xiaohuai, daddy teaches you a new way to eat."


    His eyes immediately turned to Fu Jinhuai.


    "Well?"


    Fu Jinhuai raised his head, his big eyes flashing, without any doubt.


    Small hands holding children''s tableware is not abrupt.


    "In this way, use a knife to cut a little bit, and then send it directly to the mouth."


    Fu Qisen demonstrated and took a bite.


    His expression is more exaggerated, which makes Fu Jinhuai and Sun Yu laugh.


    Su Xiao looked at his action, but his heart was moving.


    Fu Qisen is very infectious. When he is not fierce, he is extremely gentle. Even Su Xiao suspects that this is false.


    However, he looks more handsome.


    Sun Yu also learn his appearance, carefully cut with a knife, and then into the mouth, the result was scalded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    His expression changed immediately, and he was about to cry.


    Su Xiao brought the juice right away.


    "Have a drink. Slow down."


    This child, she''s scared to death.


    Sun Yu drank a mouthful of juice, Wei Qu Baba staring at the steak in front of him, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Fu Qisen suddenly put the knife into his bowl and cut a piece for him.


    "This steak dares to scald Xiao Yu. Shall we eat him?"


    His voice is very gentle, and cut a particularly small piece, a face for Sun Yu to fight against injustice. Su Xiao just looked at him, inexplicably warm.


    Next to Fu Jinhuai did not do.


    My father cuts steak for his friends. Why not cut it for himself?


    "Daddy, Xiaobao wants it too!"


    He looked jealous and put his mouth out.


    Su Xiao can''t help but hook his lips, looking at such Fu Jinhuai just feel lovely.


    Fu Qisen gave him a squint.


    "Only girls have the chance to be coquettish. You are a boy, Fu Jinhuai."


    Fu Qisen seriously taught him, but his hand quickly cut a small piece of steak, and quickly blocked Fu Jinhuai''s mouth.


    Fu Jinhuai is very dissatisfied, but because there is something in her mouth, she doesn''t know how cute she is. She chews her mouth and frowns.


    Su Xiao almost died of laughter.


    Her son is so cute.


    Sun Yu ate two pieces, but also slowly relaxed, and even joked with Fu Qisen. Su Xiao has been acting as a nanny nearby, from time to time to two people wipe mouth, feed water, told them to eat slowly.


    Because the two were children, they ordered only two extra dishes after ordering the steak.


    Su Xiao is afraid that she can''t finish eating. It''s a pity that she will waste a big table.


    If Fu Qisen listened to her, he didn''t insist on continuing.


    On a pig blood dried and lettuce fried meat.


    Su Xiao thinks it''s nutritious, so let Fu Geun Huai and Sun Yu eat more.


    Sun Yu was full after eating a little. After all, he had a steak as a bedding. Fu Jinhuai was hungry like a wild wolf, and could not eat enough.


    Su Xiao worried that he would hold up if he ate too much. He couldn''t help saying, "Fu Jinhuai, if you eat again, your girlfriend will run away."


    Fu Jinhuai subconsciously: "mummy, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Finish saying that he continues to eat, Sun Yu sits beside looking at him, follow Su Xiao to eat together.


    "Yes, Xiao Huai, you are too fat."


    This sentence is really too hurtful, Fu Jinhuai instantly stopped.


    "My name is burly. Look at your small body. You are too thin. You should eat more."


    Su Xiao is dumb, can''t help but look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu has a strong learning ability since she can speak, especially when she speaks, so he speaks smoothly without pressure.


    But these words It''s absolutely where he heard it. Hearing such adjectives, Su Xiao wanted to laugh very much.


    Is it difficult? Is it taught by Fu Qisen?


    Fu Qisen''s etiquette is excellent. At the moment, he is leaning slightly on the edge of the sofa. Seeing Su Xiao looking at him, he immediately puts on an innocent expression. He didn''t teach him. Don''t depend on him!


    Fu Jinhuai is an old and strange boy. He likes to play smart than he was when he was a child.


    This character, however, is somewhat different from him. It may be that he follows someone.


    So thinking, Fu Qisen looked back at Su Xiao deeply.


    Su Xiaoyi smothered, this is not to blame, but arrested?


    She quickly withdrew her sight and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Fu Qisen was very satisfied with the meal.


    When they went home, Fu Jinhuai and Sun Yu were still fighting, and they looked very happy. Sun Yu had a good time with Fu Jinhuai from the beginning of being restrained to now.


    In the evening, Sun Yu and Fu Geun Huai sleep in the same room. Su Xiao cleans them up. It''s more than ten o''clock when they get to bed.


    Su Xiao gently closed the door out, but did not want to nearly hit someone.


    Su Xiao breath almost did not mention, she glared at him.


    "What are you doing here at night when you don''t sleep?"


    Just stand here and say nothing. At least let her know. Even Su Xiaogang can see him.


    Su Xiao was scared enough, but she soon recovered.


    After staring at Fu Qisen, he doesn''t resist, so Su Xiao goes into the room by himself.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s expression and her white eyes, Fu Qisen felt very happy in his heart.


    He nodded slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Then he hooked his lips and followed him into the room.


    "It''s been a hard day."


    He came in and closed the door.


    The night was quiet.


    Su Xiao glared at him, did not speak, but stretched out to the balcony.


    Balcony here is a large French window, this glass is very strong, composed of solidified glass, so there is no other obstacle, just like the big window on the first floor, very comfortable.


    It also protects against blue light and sun.


    At the moment, the night scene on the 26th floor is also beautiful.


    There is a moon in the sky, and there are scattered stars. Everything is very quiet. Every house in the community is well lit. You can see that the small windows of every building are on.


    At this time, there are many pedestrians on the road. Su Xiao nodded and looked at the scene downstairs.


    The night was comfortably quiet.


    Su Xiao closed her eyes.


    It seems that she has not been quiet like this for a long time. At this time, she thought a lot.


    About the Su family, about Fu Qisen, about herself


    Fu Qisen also stood behind her.


    The light is turned off in the room, but the moonlight shines in accurately. It spreads on Su Xiao''s body like a layer of gold.


    Fu Qisen was holding a glass of whisky in his hand. He leaned slightly against the wall with his eyes slightly narrowed. He quietly looked at Su Xiao standing by the window, as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    He couldn''t put it down.


    For a long time, Su Xiao did not respond, Fu Qisen put down the cup and walked over.


    "I wonder if meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    Su Xiao finally spoke, her clear voice with a little tactful lingering.


    Fu Qisen moved slightly and looked at her side face.


    Under the moonlight, Su Xiao is beautiful.


    This kind of beauty comes from her bones, like a delicate flower. Fu Qisen is reluctant to destroy it, and even wants to hide her. He is afraid that others will damage her.


    "What do you think?"


    However, he was glad to hear Su Xiao ask.


    Su Xiao thinks so, it is to regard him as oneself very important person.


    Fu enjoyed the feeling, so he felt comfortable.


    At this time, Fu Qisen''s throat was shining, and she didn''t know when she was looking back.


    "Thank you."


    Her thanks contain too much.


    Before she returned home, she thought she could stand in the way of everything and even do a lot of things by herself.


    But after coming back, the man broke all her plans and seemed to have saved her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    They did not know how long they stood. In the middle of the night, Fu Qisen held Su Xiao in his arms.


    He also did not know, he was insensible to this woman at first, and then what attracted him?


    He also forgot, but he loved her more and more and wanted to rub her into his own bones.


    After hearing what Su Xiao said today, Fu Qisen was a little touched, but he just gave a smile.


    This goblin, he did a lot of it, and then, she will know.


    This night, Su Xiao slept very well.


    Su Xiao came out last night, especially when she got up.


    She got up from the bed. Fu Qisen had already got up, but he didn''t see anyone. To the living room, Su Xiao saw Zhang Caixing. She had a moment of surprise, the next second, turned into joy.


    "Aunt Zhang!"


    She gave a cry.


    "Ah


    Zhang Caixing also very happy to reply.


    She smiles at Su Xiao, how can''t hide the excitement on her face.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao is up. Come and eat."


    Su Xiao sat on the edge of the sofa.


    "Aunt Zhang, are you here today? So early? "


    It''s only nine o''clock at this time. Zhang Caixing comes here so soon. Su Xiao is surprised. But at the same time, I''m glad.


    Before there was no one at home, Zhang Caixing is estimated to have gone back. After all, she also stayed together for some days. She really liked Zhang Caixing.


    She has no class sense to get along with, very kind, just like My mother is the same.


    "Yes, ah, it''s late. You young people like to order it. Aunt Zhang wants to come here early and make something for you. Don''t be hungry."


    Su Xiao smiles and nods.


    "Xiaohuai, are you up?"


    Zhang Caixing a face of excitement, Su Xiao up can feel her that can not help but happy.


    It''s easy to infect people.


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    "He''s not up yet."


    "He was playing with his friends last night, so he must have stayed up late."


    Fu Jinhuai can go to bed at ten o''clock, but Su Xiao doesn''t believe it. Usually a person even, now with Sun Yu, two people must hide in the house to play.


    Su Xiao is also lazy to manage, let them play.


    Fu''s room is very safe, and Fu is very sensible. So Su Xiao is at ease.


    "I won''t call him now, boy."


    Zhang Caixing nodded, and Su Xiao told her to sit down and eat together.


    "Yes, I have. You have."


    Zhang Caixing is smiling. It seems that she is very happy to see Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nodded and quickly finished eating, she went to call Fu Jinhuai and they got up.


    Sure enough, Fu Geun Huai and Sun Yu are lying on the bed. Sun Yu''s movements are more regular, and the whole person shrinks together. Fu Jinhuai is not the same. He opens a big character, looks very comfortable, and has a tendency to snore.


    Fortunately, the temperature in the house is not high or low, and it will not feel particularly cold or hot.


    Just right.


    Su Xiao told them to get up.


    "Get up, the sun''s on your butt."


    Fu Jinhuai''s mouth moved twice, turned over and continued to fall asleep.


    Su Xiao walks in, the ground is full of toys, Fu Jinhuai bought robots and a variety of puzzles, are placed on the ground.


    Sun Yu wakes up first, he opens his eyes, but is like a wounded small animal, first blinks, then looks at Su Xiao.


    "Auntie."


    He gave a timid cry.


    Su Xiao nods and smiles at her.


    "Get up and eat. What did you two play last night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Sun Yu is very embarrassed, so Su Xiao asked when his face brush red.


    Yesterday and Fu Geun Huai really played late. Fu Geun Huai took out all the things he liked and told him how to use and play.


    Sun Yu had never played with such fun things before, and even had few toys. In addition, Fu GengHui liked many kinds of toys. Almost all the toys in the room were high-end, and there were a lot of high-tech, which were prepared by Fu Qisen.


    Sun Yu because did not play, so the interest is very high, last night two little guys play until very late in the morning to go to bed.


    So Su Xiao asked, he was a little embarrassed.


    The red face seems to have some shyness.


    Such a small child, already know so much emotion, sure enough, the child''s heart is the most to protect.


    Su Xiao''s heart clear, she with a smile: "Xiaoyu hungry? Do you want to sleep a little more, or get up to eat? "


    Su Xiao''s words just asked, Sun Yu got up.


    He quickly got up from the bed and looked at Fu Jinhuai. He hesitated.


    "Auntie, I get up."


    Last night, Sun Yu was still very sleepy at this time. His eyes blinked and his big eyes were full of hazy. However, he still swayed to his feet and stepped down carefully from the bed.


    "Xiao Bao, get up!"


    Take a look at the son who sleeps more like a bandit. Su Xiao thinks this is different.


    My son is... Sleepless.


    Sun Yu dragged slippers carefully to the bedside, as if to clean up.


    Su Xiao hurried over.


    "Xiao Yu. You go to eat first, and the aunt here will clean up. "


    Sun Yu is wearing Fu Geun Huai''s pajamas. This is a blue gray long gown similar to that of the Republic of China. It''s very concise, and it''s very eye-catching. Fu Jinhuai is a little fatter than Sun Yu, Sun Yu is very thin, so this dress also feels a lot more generous on him.


    It''s like covering a very small person inside.


    So looking at, Su Xiao gave birth to a bit of heartache.


    I don''t know why the child is so thin.


    Sun Yu timid nod, also some hesitation, Su Xiao began to clean up, he will help next to.


    After getting along with each other yesterday, Su Xiao feels that Sun Yu is more introverted than Fu Jinhuai. The child is just unable to let go, but he is also very sensible.


    No wonder the two of them are so fascinated.


    Su Xiao is helpless.


    After Su Xiao simply cleaned up, Fu Jinhuai turned over again and didn''t get up.


    Next to Sun Yu also has been unable to help dozing off, seems to want to jump to sleep.


    Su Xiao loves the child and knows that she certainly didn''t sleep well last night, so after cleaning up, she went out.


    Sun Yu also want to follow out, just walked a few steps, Su Xiao back.


    Sun Yu continued to drink milk with warm hands.


    Sun Yu''s eyes at this time also some can''t open, this appearance don''t mention how cute.


    He tried hard to open it and didn''t open it for a long time.


    Su Xiao then carefully fed him to drink, and put him gently on the bed, see that he fell asleep did not move, this just quietly out.


    The moment of closing the door, he also looked at Fu Jinhuai, but he didn''t seem to hear anything and was sleeping soundly.


    Su Xiao chuckled and closed the door.


    When she came out of the living room, Zhang Caixing had cleaned up the table.


    "Not up yet?"


    "I guess I went to bed too late at night. I''m sleepy now. Anyway, it''s children. Let them go to bed."


    Su Xiao smiles, Fu Jinhuai also rarely sleeps in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Just after ten o''clock, LV Xuan came.


    Zhang Caixing opened the door. When she came in, she was a little stunned to see such a spacious hall and room.


    Yesterday, Su Xiao didn''t tell her which room she was in. When she got to the 26th floor, she didn''t expect that this floor was their home


    "Here you are."


    When Su Xiao sees LV Xuan, she smiles a little.


    Immediately asked: "what do you want to eat? Have you had breakfast yet


    Lu Xuan from the initial surprise to come in calm, she seems to have quietly accepted Suxiao this home.


    "I''m here to meet Xiao Yu today."


    She came over with a moderate smile, still a gentle face.


    She''s very easy to get along with.


    Su Xiao looked at her with a smile: "Oh, what are you in such a hurry to do? Come and sit down. The two children play very late, and they are still sleeping at the moment."


    Lu Xuan''s eyes flash a little surprised. It seems that everything I hear today is incredible.


    Then she sat down on the sofa.


    Su Xiao takes out milk from the refrigerator.


    "I don''t know what you like to drink, so milk won''t refuse, will it?"


    Lu Xuan nodded her thanks.


    "In the morning, it''s better to have some milk."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao''s living room has a large French window, which is very different from the Chinese style of LV Xuan''s family.


    LV Xuan''s family looks more ancient, and because they use nanmu furniture and so on, the overall color is a little dark.


    Su Xiao''s family continues the simple European style, all kinds of furniture are very new, and full of sunshine, sitting in the living room is particularly comfortable.


    Lu Xuan didn''t know what she thought. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a while before she said, "your room is very good."


    With that, she looked around.


    The layout of Suxiao''s house is a little special, which is different from the three bedrooms and two living rooms she usually looks at.


    There was a glass door between the bedroom and the living room.


    There are two rooms behind me. I don''t know what to do. There is a luxurious decoration, like a coffee shop.


    When LV Xuan came in, she took a special look over there.


    If she was surprised, her fingers were tightly tightened.


    "Why do you want to buy a floor?"


    Su Xiao is sucking milk, hear her words, action, back to chat up smile.


    When she came here, it was like this. The house was very large and well decorated. Su Xiao was shocked at that time. So she believed that LV Xuan should be surprised.


    "It was bought by Fu Qisen."


    Lu Xuan understood.


    She said nothing more, but her eyes were still looking at it.


    After a while, he said, "is the child still up? I''ll go and have a look. It''s not good to sleep too long. "


    Looking at her worried look, Su Xiao nodded.


    "I played late last night. I guess I''ll wake up hungry later."


    After that, she laughed twice, and LV Xuan gently looked back at her.


    Su Xiao stopped laughing and coughed twice.


    How to say it like she''s irresponsible to her son?


    "Inside, I''ll take you."


    Su Xiao got up, opened the door and walked to their room.


    As soon as Lu Xuan came in, she felt comfortable inside.


    There is a window at the end of the middle corridor. There is light coming in from outside. When you close the window, you will not feel very stuffy.


    On the contrary, I think it''s a kind of unspeakable comfort, alternating cold and hot temperatures.


    Opening the door, Lu Xuan and Su Xiao see Fu Jinhuai lying on all fours.


    Sun Yu shrinks in the side, or Su Xiao saw the posture before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Su Xiao is embarrassed.


    Because when she came out in the morning, she covered them again, but she was kicked again,


    "the temperature should not be low."


    She murmured to herself and went in.


    As she surveyed the facilities in the room, Lu Xuan followed her in.


    "Xiao Yu, get up."


    She slightly lowered her head and reached for Sun Yu''s hair.


    Sun Yu''s body is a little bit cold, but looking at his appearance also seems to be suffering from the cold.


    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. That''s how he sleeps."


    Lu Xuan seems to feel it too. She looks back and smiles at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Call them up now?"


    "Cry, it''s not good to sleep too long."


    Lu Xuan nodded and touched Sun Yu''s face.


    "Get up."


    Sun Yu is touched by Lu Xuan''s hand. For a moment, he seems to have a feeling on his face. He slowly opens his eyes and finds that he is in front of his mother. He looks over in surprise and gets up from the bed.


    "Mommy!"


    He stretched out his hand to hold Lu Xuan. Lu Xuan had to smile and pick him up from the bed.


    "How old a man you are, you''re not ashamed to ask your mother to hold her."


    Lu Xuan talks to Sun Yu with a bit of mischievous. There are some differences between LV Xuan and Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao in the heart slightly surprised, but also can see the God.


    Sun Yu is completely awake now, his doze also awakes.


    On this side, Fu Jinhuai finally hears the sound. He stretches out and just looks up, he sees Su Xiao and LV Xuan standing by his bed.


    He was startled: "Mommy, Auntie..."


    Then he got up from the bed with a slight embarrassment on his face.


    "Get up and eat."


    Su Xiao also did not hold Fu Jinhuai, looked at Sun Yu, smiling out of the door.


    Lu Xuan also put Sun Yu on the bed: "you and Xiao Huai clean up and come out."


    Their two children are regarded as adults by them.


    Lu Xuan seems to be happy now. She sits on the sofa with a smile on her mouth.


    "The child usually sleeps uneasily outside. I didn''t expect to sleep well today."


    When she spoke, her eyebrows bent and her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked very happy.


    Su Xiaowei surprised, but also did not say, just nodded.


    "Today''s children are very thoughtful. You look like they are only a few years old, but they are mature in their hearts."


    Su Xiao said, also some helpless.


    Then he asked Zhang Caixing to warm the milk and bread. They played late last night and didn''t eat. Now they got up. They must be hungry.


    Zhang turned to the kitchen and hurried into the kitchen.


    Fu Geun Huai and Sun Yu came out with two slippers. Sun Yu had not changed his pajamas yet. Lu Xuan asked, "why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    Sun Yu looked down at his clothes.


    Then, he looked at Su Xiao sorrowfully: "aunt said yesterday that the clothes were washed..."


    Lu Xuan turned to look at Su Xiao. She seemed to want to say something. After brewing for a long time, she only said, "Miss Su, are the clothes dry? Xiaoyu is really big in Xiaohuai''s clothes like this. "


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Xiao in the heart some strange, but did not ask.


    She quickly went to the balcony, clothes were washed last night, last night sun, and there is a heater in the room, can dehumidify air drying, clothes can be basically dry last night.


    Su Xiao took it down.


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Lu Xuan went into the room to help Sun Yu change her clothes.


    In fact, she didn''t have to come to pick him up so early, so Su Xiao said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so early. Originally, you were going to take him out today."


    Su Xiaoxiao and LV Xuan were stunned for a moment.


    She looked back and looked at Su Xiao. It seemed that she was not very kind.


    "The child has not been used to living in other people''s homes since he was a child. This time, I was very interested in seeing him. After all, it was not easy to meet a playmate I like. So I saw him yesterday and I let him follow me."


    Because you are Fu family.


    Lu Xuan didn''t say the last sentence.


    "I''m going to school today. I''ll be late later."


    Lu Xuan said with a deeper smile.


    Su Xiao just showed a surprised expression, seemed to think of something, quickly nodded: "my boy has not been to school for a long time, you think so, I remember..."


    Su Xiao only cares about herself recently. Fu Jinhuai is taken over by the Fu family to take care of her, so she hasn''t been able to take care of her. So that the matter of school has been delayed, Fu Jinhuai did not come back, also did not go to school.


    Su Xiao reminds her of Yunli''s phone call before.


    "Why don''t I send Xiaohuai there today?"


    Looking at a sleepy Fu Jinhuai, Su Xiao asked: "what day is it today?"


    "Friday."


    With a gentle smile, Lu Xuan seems not to be surprised that Fu Jinhuai hasn''t been to school for a long time.


    Su Xiao nodded: "anyway, I haven''t been there for a long time. Let''s go and have a look today."


    After all, Sun Yu is here, and the two boys can play together.


    In this way, Su Xiao quickly let Fu Jinhuai get ready to go to school.


    Fu had not been to kindergarten for a long time, so she was a little excited. Can''t wait to pack up their own, but also carrying a small schoolbag out.


    Lu Xuan brought Sun Yu a schoolbag and put it in the cupboard where she just entered.


    Su Xiao didn''t notice that she came here at this time to send Sun Yu to school.


    Because she was in the neighborhood, she walked ten minutes to get there, so Su Xiao didn''t worry.


    It''s Fu Geun Huai. She''s really excited. Has been pulling Sun Yu said, two people in front of what constantly shouting.


    "Boys are always naughty by nature."


    See Fu Geun Huai so, Su Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Lu Xuan doesn''t speak, her eyes light from Fu Geun Huai''s body to the next Su Xiao''s body.


    "The child doesn''t feel like Fu Shao''s character."


    Her words were unintentional, and she spoke with a gentle smile.


    "Maybe Fu Qisen was so skinny when he was a child?"


    Su Xiaoze doesn''t matter. Fu Qisen said that he was fat when he was a child.


    People change.


    From the perspective of Fu Jinhuai''s appearance, the Fu family all praised that it was carved out of Fu Qisen''s mold. The similarity of appearance is more than 90%, not to mention personality?


    Moreover, Fu Jinhuai sometimes looks like her.


    Su Xiao thought of this, the lip angle is not natural.


    Lu Xuan naturally saw Su Xiao''s expression. She was shocked, but she quickly responded and seemed to smile twice.


    "Yes, children''s genes are inherited, and they will change the day after tomorrow."


    Su Xiao did not say anything, two people walked to the gate of the kindergarten.


    "We are late today. We have to talk to the teacher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Su Xiaoxin thought about it and thought that it was reasonable. And I haven''t been here for a long time. Even if Fu Qisen bought it before, his son wanted to study, but he didn''t come for a long time.


    The teachers here have some opinions.


    So Su Xiao thinks it''s right to visit the teacher and let the teacher take care of him more. His son is still distressed.


    So Su Xiao followed LV Xuan to Yunli''s office. Yunli is supposed to be preparing a teaching plan. She is stunned to see LV Xuan and Su Xiao come in at the same time.


    "Sit down."


    Su Xiao only remembers the indifference of Yunli when she met for the first time. At this moment, I don''t know if it is because of LV Xuan that she has a smile in her face.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    I''m really surprised to see them, and LV Xuan is still with Su Xiao.


    But think about it can also understand, they last met Su Xiao in the community, when Yunli also introduced.


    Moreover, their son plays well and is from the same community. So it''s not surprising that they know each other well.


    "We are late today. We are here to send our son to school."


    Lu Xuan didn''t give a cursory account of the situation.


    Yunli was a little stunned and nodded.


    Su Xiao did not know how to speak.


    Fu Jinhuai hasn''t come to class for a long time. The teacher doesn''t think much about her. It''s wrong for her son not to come to class, and Su Xiao has no reason to do it.


    at this time, Su Xiao is the wrong one. She didn''t want to sit down, so she didn''t know how to say it for a while, so she could only listen to LV Xuan and Yun Li.


    Yunli got up and made two cups of tea for them.


    "I haven''t seen Jin Huai for many days. Does he have time to come to class recently?"


    Yunli asks Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao herself did not think of a good wording, she did not mind, and spoke directly.


    Su Xiao thinks for a moment that Fu Jinhuai''s studies are the most important. At present, she seems to have nothing important to do. Zhang Caixing has also come back. The Fu family knows her existence, and her life seems to be restored to the past.


    So fu has time to go to school.


    She nodded, "of course."


    She had a gentle smile on her face, because she didn''t know how to answer, and Fu Jinhuai''s going to school was the best way.


    Yunli handed the tea to her: "Xiaoyu and Xiaohuai two children have deep thoughts. They are still so small, but they know how to distinguish friends and enemies. I''m still a little surprised."


    Su Xiao and LV Xuan take the tea, and Yunli returns to the chair.


    Her office is independent. At the moment, she is sitting in an office chair with a leather sofa. It doesn''t look like a teaching teacher, but she has a sense of recognition from senior officials of the company.


    She said this with a trace of worry, as if some worried about both of them.


    "Children are easy to learn from adults, and they are boys, so it''s hard to avoid that it''s cool to pretend to be deep."


    Su Xiao explained a sentence nearby.


    These two children, Sun Yu, she is not sure, but Fu Jinhuai''s childhood character is like this, and Fu Qisen is also inseparable.


    However, it is not enough to say that it is genetic, so Su Xiao can only answer this question.


    Yunli''s worry is correct. After all, she is only a child of four or five years old, but Su Xiao is at ease, so she has to explain the situation.


    "So it is."


    On one side, Lu Xuan gently sips her saliva. The tea is still a little hot. She nods slightly and says something back to Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "So it is."


    Yunli nodded.


    "But these two children are still very good. I have been running school for so long, and I can see that they are more sensible. Although they are usually quiet when they are alone, they are really sensible."


    It is painful to be sensible.


    Yunli looks up at LV Xuan and then turns to Su Xiao.


    Looking at her eyes, Su Xiao wants to laugh.


    Don''t Yunli think it''s because they don''t give good care to their children


    But she didn''t say it. Yunli''s meaning was very clear.


    "I will take care of the two of them. You can rest assured."


    LV Xuan''s relationship should be better with Yunli, otherwise Su Xiao has not done anything. As for Yunli, is this what she has done to Fu Jinhuai? Or do you know Su Xiao is also one of the shareholders?


    Su Xiao thought for a long time, but did not come to a conclusion.


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    Anyway, her son was covered by someone at school. Su Xiao was very happy.


    The conversation didn''t last long. Because Fu Jinhuai had few things to do at school, and LV Xuan and Yunli were already familiar with each other, LV Xuan should have been familiar with Sun Yu all the time, so there was no need to say more.


    They came out soon, and Yunli came out to see them off.


    "I really like Xiaohuai. I''d better come to school more in the future."


    Yunli said, her eyes fell on Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao nodded and stretched out his hand: "thank you. In fact, I''m quite ashamed. After all, my family has been busy, so I don''t have time to send him over."


    "We still have boarding here. If you adults are really busy, you can put your children here and pick them up at the weekend."


    Yunli said, and her face was tinged with a smile.


    Su Xiao shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, I know."


    She smiles gently, but refuses simply.


    When Lu Xiaoxuan and she want to have dinner, they ask.


    It''s about 11:00 to 12:00. It''s time for lunch.


    Su Xiao thought that it was not good to refuse others, so she agreed, but she said, "I had dinner in your house yesterday, so I''ll invite you this meal."


    Lu Xuan shook her head: "Xiao Yu lived in your house yesterday, which caused you a lot of trouble. So I''ll treat you to this meal, and Miss Su won''t give up."


    "You call me too much. You can call me Xiaoxiao directly in the future."


    Su Xiao is also too lazy to argue. Anyway, everyone is not the one who needs the two money. What is fighting for is meaningless, so she changes the topic according to her words.


    "OK, Xiaoxiao."


    Lu Xuan nodded: "I am older than you. You can call me sister Xuan."


    Su Xiao was stunned and said for a long time, "you are taking advantage of me."


    Lu Xuan laughs, but she feels that Su Xiao has more fun.


    "Yesterday, you smile too much in my kindergarten. Today, you don''t smile too much."


    It turned out that Lu Xuan came to comfort her.


    Su Xiao was surprised, but also nodded.


    "You too. You are too gentle. You should smile more."


    They eat in a small restaurant in the community.


    "I didn''t see Fu Shao today. Did he go out early?"


    Su Xiao noticed that LV Xuan always mentioned Fu Qisen intentionally or unintentionally. Of course, there may be no topic to talk about between them.


    So that''s why Su Xiao originally wanted to refuse.


    She shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see anyone when I got up. Anyway, yesterday I went to your place and he went out."


    Su Xiao said so, directly erased yesterday''s Fu Qisen with them to eat steak time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Fu Qisen did not come back yesterday.


    Hearing this, LV Xuan said, "did you take Xiao Yu alone yesterday? It''s hard work for you. "


    Su Xiao quickly shook his head: "no, he came back last night, but maybe he went out early in the morning."


    With that, Su Xiao continued to eat.


    Lu Xuan''s face did not change. She was a little slow before she continued to eat.


    But there was no complication in her expression.


    "The taste of this restaurant is OK."


    Zhang Xiao praised Su and thought it was good.


    "Well, I also think I come here to eat from time to time."


    After a pause, Lu Xuan went on: "although it''s a small restaurant here, it''s very hygienic. It''s safe to eat."


    Su Xiao then laughed: "you are advertising ah."


    Lu Xuan smiles. The gentle expression of her eyebrows is just right against the sunshine at this time, which makes people feel that she is a gentle and kind woman.


    After having dinner with Su Xuan, they left.


    She is really not very good at dealing with each other, what''s more, LV Xuan and she are not as good as Shanshan.


    So after going back, Su Xiao said to Zhang Caixing. Ask her to pick up Fu Geun Huai after school in the afternoon.


    I called Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin is on the set at this time. The play she received before has already started shooting. She is busy these two days. She is surprised when she receives a call from Su Xiao.


    "Susu, how are you doing


    She went outside to answer the phone. There were many people inside, and the people were noisy?


    "When do you have time?"


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa, her legs crossed, with a bowl of popcorn in her hand, watching TV and asking.


    "What''s the matter? Think of me? I have time this evening. I have no part in it. "


    "OK, let''s meet in the evening. Let''s go to Xinghai international. The seafood there is good."


    "Yes, you can send the address then."


    Su Xiao said hello, before hanging up, he added: "don''t take your family."


    When Chen Xin is stunned, Su Xiao has hung up and is in a good mood to make another call.


    At this time, another person called on the mobile phone.


    Mr. Lu? What did he call me for?


    See the caller, Su Xiao has a moment of consternation.


    After a long hesitation, she answered.


    "Mr. Lu."


    "Xiaoxiao, are you free recently? See you see less, don''t you mean to invite me


    Su Xiao some surprised, Lu Yanchen is to treat this matter to call her?


    Su Xiao pauses: "I have an appointment tonight..."


    Lu Yanchen fell into silence and continued for a long time: "I will return to Qingzhou tomorrow. I don''t know when to come back to a city. Can you have a meal with me today?"


    Su Xiao said with a dumb smile: "you are a doctor. You are short of my meal."


    After that, he felt that it was not right. After all, he owed more and said quickly, "but if you don''t mind my date today, you can come with me. Anyway, we''ve met and are familiar with each other."


    Su Xiao doesn''t really want to go out with Lu Yanchen. When they are two.


    And at this time, Fu Qisen is also at home, so Su Xiao feels inexplicably embarrassed. She doesn''t want to go too close to Lu Yanchen, even if Lu Yanchen saved her.


    So she can''t understand and speak directly. She can only pretend to be confused. If Lu Yanchen agrees, if she doesn''t


    "That''s OK. It''s nice to have some beautiful women with us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Xinghai international gate.


    Su Xiao wears a more casual sportswear, but it''s not disrespectful. She''s clean and tidy.


    After she went in, she went to a window seat she had reserved.


    She made an appointment with Lu Yanchen, Chen Xin and Tang Shan today.


    Chen Xin and Lu Yanchen arrive almost at the same time. Chen Xin looks very happy.


    She looked at Lu Yanchen and was surprised for a moment. She quickly wiped it off and nodded to him.


    They talked all the way from the outside to the inside.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Su Xiao has ordered a glass of water and is drinking it himself.


    Seeing them coming, he said, "this way."


    Lu Yanchen is more formal today. He has a suit and leather shoes. He trim his perfect figure properly. From a distance, he looks like a handsome gentleman.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, the two slowly came over.


    Chen Yue''s dress is a little more beautiful, but it''s a little more beautiful.


    My temperament is here, no way.


    They sit next to Su Xiao. Su Xiao chooses a big table, but the big table is bigger than the middle table and the small table, but there are sofas on both sides.


    Lu Yanchen did not hesitate to sit next to Su Xiao.


    Chen Xin took a look at him and sat opposite.


    "I miss me when I don''t see you these days?"


    "Well, what would you like to drink?"


    Su Xiao asked the waiter to come up and bring the menu.


    "Just the two of us?"


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao and squints her eyes. Today, Su Xiao looks for her and breaks the meaning of setting up a teacher and asking a crime. But Lu Yanchen comes to follow her. She doesn''t want to say it in front of Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen this person looks very easy to get along with on the surface, and speak what''s very gentle, but this beautiful face is hiding is half of the cold.


    He didn''t show it, but Chen Xin felt it.


    She always felt that this person was a little unkind, so just saw him sitting next to Su Xiao, her eyebrows would jump.


    "And Shanshan."


    Su Xiao laughs. After two minutes, Tang Shan really comes. He just follows her and Tang Feng.


    Chen Xin eyebrows slightly pick, Tang Feng is definitely not invited by Su Su.


    As soon as Tang Shan came over, her eyes flashed.


    "How are you doing?"


    Su Xiao raised his head to see her, see her so excited, asked a mouth.


    Tang Shan this just startled oneself expression excited over the head, hastily restrained a few, nod: "OK."


    She said, sitting next to Chen Xin.


    Lu Yan Chen''s eyebrow Cu came over, but the two people didn''t want to see his face first.


    Su Xiao see, also just as Tang Feng from the Tang family after the accident changed temperament.


    He is now a lot of calm personality, not as impulsive as before, but also do not like to talk.


    However, Su Xiao and his relationship has not been very good, so they did not pay more attention to him, but put their eyes on Tang Shan.


    "Is grandfather better?"


    "Much better. In fact, he had no problem for a long time, but he felt that there were many people in the hospital, and he was comfortable to have someone to talk with him."


    Hearing Tang Shan say so, Su Xiao also know that there is no big deal, look at her look is still happy.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "It''s much better. It''s stable now."


    Su Xiao nodded and did not ask again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The waiter came up soon. Su Xiao asked them to order first.


    Chen Xin is not polite. She ordered it by herself. Just waiting for Tang Shan, she has already liked several dishes.


    When they came, Chen Xin ordered those.


    "What would you like to eat, please."


    Su Xiao took a look and couldn''t help laughing at her: "you have finished ordering this dish, what do we order?"


    Don''t go too far: "did you just ask me to order it yourself?"


    In front of outsiders, Chen Xin has always been the goddess of Gao Leng. In addition, most of her heroines are decisive, so her image in the hearts of audience fans has always been a royal daughter.


    But in her life, she is a tough guy, so Su Xiao doesn''t say.


    Although the words are so blocked, she gave the menu to Lu Yanchen.


    "Mr. Lu, order it."


    Lu Yanchen raised his head to see her: "we are so familiar, call Mr. can''t be very alienated?"


    Smiling, he handed the menu to Tang Shan.


    "I don''t choose. Let the ladies first. I can eat whatever you like."


    Before Su Xiao could take his words, Tang Shan took them.


    She laughed twice to hide her embarrassment.


    Lu Yanchen has said several times, since he has just jumped past, Su Xiao also did not hear.


    But hear Lu Yanchen continue a way: "you later still call me Yanchen."


    As soon as the words came out, they all raised their heads and their eyes fell on Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen is elegant and not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he has a shallow smile on his face.


    Su Xiao hears the sound of swallowing.


    The air seemed to be quiet, too.


    She didn''t open her mouth to call him, but Chen Xin said: "Oh, everyone is friends, and it''s normal to call him by name, but Mr. Lu, you are older than us. Should we call you brother?"


    Su Xiao stopped talking.


    Lu Yanchen eyebrows a pick, slender hands on the table, carrying belongs to his goblet.


    It''s water, not wine, but it''s because his movements are more elegant.


    He gently shook two times, eyes are people can''t understand the mood, but the corners of his lips slightly pale, he looked at Chen Xin.


    It was embarrassing in the air. Su Xiao felt it.


    After a while, he said: "no way, it''s too cheap for you. You can all call me Yanchen. It''s so kind."


    Chen Xin sighed.


    The opposite Tang Feng looks at him thoughtfully, Lu Yanchen also does not avoid, directly and he on, two people''s eyes staggered moment, Lu Yanchen and a smile, don''t over head.


    The dish was soon served, and it seemed that everyone had forgotten this episode.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to ask Lu Yanchen, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth when she thought of the name Lu Yanchen asked her to change.


    She did not admit that she was familiar with Lu Yanchen, but Lu Yanchen did help her a lot. There is no doubt about it.


    So she moved her mouth, as if thinking about how to open her mouth.


    Lu Yanzhou said: "this time, I would like to stay for a long time in Qingyan city."


    He said leisurely while eating quietly.


    Chen Xin raised her eyes to look at him, and Tang Shan on one side looked at Chen Xin.


    The atmosphere is strange.


    Su Xiao also feels strange, Lu Yanchen this words, as if later all did not come back generally?


    She heard Lu Yanchen call today, and only thought he wanted to get together. After all, she had dinner together before. Lu Yanchen also said that she still owed him a meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Su Xiao felt that he was thinking too much. She listens to Lu Yanchen this words, how a bit resemble the words before parting?


    Su Xiaodun, want to listen to his follow-up, but Lu Yanchen himself eat vegetables.


    Originally, Su Xiao wanted to torture Tang Shan and Chen Xin. Now she got involved in a Lu Yanchen, and naturally she had no idea.


    "Is it important for you to go back?"


    The air seemed to fall into a strange silence again, so Su Xiao asked.


    Lu Yanchen told her that there must be something important, otherwise


    How could he have said so simply?


    "There is one thing. If the matter is finished, I may go back to city A. after all, there are a lot of lovely people in a city."


    Lu Yanchen this words don''t know what meaning, this next, even Tang Shan can''t help but Piao he one eye.


    Today''s Tang Feng is very quiet. He is just like Tang Shan''s bodyguard. Since he came in, he didn''t say a word, so he had been eating in silence.


    I don''t even want to lift my head.


    Xiao Xiaochen no longer asked her what to do when she heard something?


    Su Xiao thinks that he thinks too much.


    Lu Yanchen and himself are not so familiar as Chen Xin. He will not tell himself what he wants to do unless it It''s about her!


    Su Xiaohu''s meal, she thought, what can be related to her?


    Su Xiao can''t help frowning, but Lu Yanchen seems to have not seen her reaction in general, not worried at all.


    Su Xiao eats by herself.


    Lu Yan Chen didn''t want to get together for a while, but they didn''t want to have a good dinner.


    After eating, it was only eight o''clock, and they chatted for a while, Lu Yanchen was very gentlemanly sitting next to him.


    Because Su Xiao wants to know the topic is not very frightening can not say, she asked: "you and SUN Hao have met before."


    She said yes, so she put her eyes on Tang Shan.


    Tang Shanwei Leng, the result subconsciously red face, nodded. Then he quickly lowered his head and picked up the rice in his bowl.


    See her expression, Su Xiao''s eyes flash a bit surprised, but soon, she was relieved.


    "That relative in your family?"


    Chen Xin is listening to the excitement. It''s not suitable to talk about her own gossip at this time. So when she hears Su Xiao talking about Tang Shan, Chen Xin is more interested and immediately agrees with her.


    Su Xiao looks at her, this one eye inexplicably deep, Chen Xin''s heart on the Deng.


    Su Xiao directly saw through her at this glance, and Chen Xin even knew that the next one was herself.


    She tried to struggle to turn her eyes, but she was still more gossiping about Tang Shan.


    "I think he''s interested in you."


    Su Xiao didn''t mention Tang Shan''s kidnapping. Instead, she was more interested in SUN Hao''s interest in her.


    But I didn''t forget that SUN Hao took the risk of being killed by Fu Qisen and asked for her contact information.


    Su Xiaoben didn''t want to say it in front of the other two, but Lu Yanchen didn''t recognize him anyway, and Tang Feng


    If SUN Hao and Shanshan can be set up, Tang Feng, the elder brother, will get along sooner or later, and he will listen and make up his mind.


    "No way!"


    Tang Shan said, but her face was going to be buried in the bowl.


    Looking at her like this, Chen Xin wants to laugh at her, so she laughs beside her. However, she laughs twice and stops immediately.


    Now it''s Shanshan who is so embarrassed. Wait a minute, it must be her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "You only make fun of me!"


    Tang Shan said as she buried her head deeper.


    It seems that she wants them not to see her embarrassment. Even though everyone has such a good relationship, she is still shy.


    To see Tang Shan like this, Su Xiao unconsciously more than a point of heartache.


    "No, we just care about you, for fear that you will be cheated."


    Su Xiao pick eyebrows, but the mouth is still not urgent not slow to say.


    "What''s their personality like?"


    Chen Xin glances at Tang Shan and turns to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao pondered for a moment: "her character and Jiang Shang are similar, more skin than Jiang Shang, but at present observation, treat people in the end is still sincere."


    From a person''s behavior, we can see his general character, and SUN Hao is not good at camouflage.


    Su Xiao understood this point.


    So Chen Xin was still worried, so she explained it to them.


    However, after she finished, Chen Xin and Tang Feng raised their faces at the same time. Chen Xin''s face is full of shyness, and Tang Shan is not much different, Tang Feng is with a trace of inquiry, seems to be thinking about Su Xiao''s words.


    "That will do."


    Tang Feng, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly said something.


    He doesn''t know SUN Hao well, but he has a good relationship with Jiang Shang. He knows who Jiang Shang is. Su Xiao says this, which confirms SUN Hao.


    Tang Shan''s face was even redder. She didn''t even think about it


    What''s more, there has been a pain in her heart


    Lu Yanchen sits next to them quietly listening to their speech, the line of sight from time to time will fall on Su Xiao''s body.


    It has to be said that Lu Yanchen has an extremely quiet and serious beauty. He may have seen him in a white coat. Therefore, every time she saw him, Su Xiao felt that he was a doctor of unpredictable height.


    This kind of angel in white, wearing a white coat, seems to be endowed with a kind of ability to save the dying and heal the wounded. This makes Su Xiao feel awe at the sight. What''s more, Lu Yanchen saved her.


    "By the way, what about you?"


    Chen Xin murmured that it was not good. Just after Su Xiao finished, she led the topic to Jiang Shang. Chen Xin knew that she would definitely ask herself next.


    Before she knew how to get around the topic, she asked herself.


    The words are straightforward and simple.


    Chen Xin then buried her head, and just as Tang Shan did not speak in silence, her face was red to the root of her ears.


    Su Xiao looks, eyebrow horn tiny hook.


    "At this time, I know I don''t speak. I just laughed at others with justice."


    She drank, and though she said so, her words were full of laughter, not sarcasm. I can see that she is very happy today.


    "Then you are all family."


    At this time, Lu Yanchen leisurely in the side received a sentence.


    His face is very calm, the eye color does not change, the finger gently rubs the goblet on the hand, a pair of evil spirit appearance.


    However, his calmness and proper questioning eased the atmosphere a little.


    Tang Shan was a little depressed.


    She was a little happy and a little unhappy. The block in her heart could not be erased for a moment.


    Su Xiao looked at Tang Shan and knew what she was thinking. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Tang Shan say, "we are just friends. Don''t guess at random."


    Tang Feng poured her a drink.


    However, the atmosphere did not decrease because of her words. At this time, Tang Feng said a word.


    "Night home owes you, they will regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Tang Feng was calm when he said this.


    There was no dandy''s disdain and impulse on his face.


    This time, he really grew up


    He held Tang Shan''s hand and his eyes were firm and steady.


    He has always loved his sister most, but Suqi before, let them have a layer of estrangement. But Tang Feng from the heart is to hope Tang Shan good. After all, he is Tang Shan''s brother.


    The blood flowing in their blood is their mother''s blood, the blood of the Tang family.


    Shantang doesn''t care.


    Tang Shan raised her head slightly. Her eyes were slightly moist. It seemed that something was melting quickly. At last, she put up a smile and her eyes were broken. Just for a moment, she shook her head again.


    A bitter smile: "brother, don''t look for them."


    This time, she and the night family have been cut off.


    She doesn''t owe anything to the night family. It''s time to let go of the people she''s been worrying about for so many years.


    Tang Feng seems to have a moment of movement, but more is not understand.


    He looked at Tang Shan as if he wanted to say something.


    Su Xiao at this time but put in a mouth: "Oh, you eat a meal, you are full of ah, why? This is."


    She said and gave Tang Shan a piece of meat.


    "Nothing is better than eating."


    She said, with a smile on her face.


    Tang Shan nodded and did not speak any more. Instead, she went to eat meat.


    Give Su Feng a wink.


    Tang Shan doesn''t want to fall out with the Cheng family. In fact, if the night people don''t disturb her life, she is already very good.


    She didn''t want to come to her by night. Even she was not very clear about this feeling, which was very puzzling.


    Tang Shan''s rare calm.


    Moreover, Yecheng did not come. Since she entered the police station last time, Yecheng said that she had been sent abroad. She didn''t see him again, and she didn''t make a phone call.


    He probably can''t avoid such a big accident in the Tang family.


    These days, Tang Shan also gradually adapted, she felt that she could live without night, after all, whose vitality could be less?


    In this way, Tang Shan felt much more comfortable.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, they were all ready to leave at about 8:30.


    Lu Yanchen drove his car to send Su Xiao back.


    Because he has a place to live in Yunjing, if he wants to send Su Xiao back together, it''s more convenient for him to go back.


    But Chen Xin takes Tang Feng''s car, Tang Feng sends her back to go home with Tang Shan again.


    Tang Shan went back to the car first. It didn''t look very emotional.


    Su Xiao stood by and told Tang Feng to drive carefully.


    Tang Feng sits in the driver''s seat and hears Su Xiao''s voice. He looks back at her.


    His eyes seemed to be on guard, and his eyes were a little strange, but the next moment, he actually said a word.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Xin sits in the back. She beckons Su Xiao to let them go back early.


    Because Chen Xin is filming tomorrow, she has to rush to the production team at night, so she doesn''t go back with Su Xiao. Otherwise, it will be late in the morning.


    When they left, Su Xiao followed Lu Yanchen.


    "Your friends, people are very good."


    Lu Yanchen suddenly made a sound.


    This night''s night wind is rarely warmer, and it''s more comfortable in the winter season.


    "Yes,"


    Su Xiao nodded and suddenly continued: "I''m just a few friends."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao thought of Jedi.


    She didn''t see him again since she had escaped from the hospital last time. Suddenly it occurred to her that she felt a little cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    She suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Yanchen.


    "Do you know Jedi? You have seen it in the hospital, "


    Su Xiao''s tone seems to have a trace of prayer.


    The easy life even made her forget her friend, what her friend was suffering at the moment.


    Even if Su Xiao can''t accept all the courtship of Jedi, she is still her good friend. In those years abroad, she took good care of her.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of him as a friend, Su Xiao will be distressed.


    Su Xiao asked Lu Yanchen so, but Lu Yanchen laughed twice.


    He skillfully opened the door and motioned Su Xiao to sit in.


    Su Xiao was a little nervous, and thinking about what he would say, he advanced into the car.


    Lu Yanchen sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Do you know?"


    Su Xiaoan couldn''t bear it and asked again.


    "Are you contradictory? You just asked me if I knew you and said I met you in the hospital


    Lu Yanchen''s voice is as warm as the wind.


    But Su Xiao is not sure.


    She doesn''t know what kind of person Lu Yanchen is. She doesn''t know what his relationship with Fu Qisen is


    "So, you know Where has he been? "


    Lu Yanchen''s manner has been calm, for Su Xiao''s question, he seems to have not heard, the face as usual calm.


    But I didn''t mean to answer.


    Su Xiao was shocked.


    It seems that Lu Yanchen knows what, but why not?


    And he''s going to pretend like nothing happened.


    "I don''t know."


    When Su Xiao was nervous, Lu Yanchen opened his mouth.


    His face was smooth, and he looked serious, but he didn''t mean any nonsense.


    Su Xiao turned to observe his face.


    Lu Yanchen is very serious, and his facial lines are perfect. When Su Xiao looks at his side face, he has the illusion of being sculpted out of beauty. He can compete with Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao subconsciously compared him with Fu Qisen. After a comparison, he felt that Fu Qisen was still good-looking. He was shocked by his idea, so he quickly opened his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    "You have a good relationship?"


    Lu Yanchen seems to want to ask what answer, he suddenly made a voice, the tone is to ask, but it sounds more like confirmation.


    Su Xiao nods without hesitation.


    "He took care of me a lot when I was abroad for a few years. Naturally, I have a good relationship with him."


    After a pause, she added.


    "He''s like a brother in my heart."


    It took her and Jedi''s relationship one step closer.


    Lu Yanchen did not answer, Su Xiao can not see his emotions, he is like a man without expression.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know if she got her wrong answer.


    She felt that Lu Yanchen should know where Jedi had gone, but why didn''t he tell her?


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand.


    At this time, the atmosphere had a subtle change. Su Xiao wanted to change the topic, so she asked.


    "Are you going back to Qingzhou this time?"


    She turns round and stares at Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen this person, she can''t see.


    He is not like Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen has a bad temper and is not happy to show on his face. However, Lu Yanchen Maybe it''s not getting along well. Su Xiao doesn''t seem to see him unhappy, but his seriousness is real.


    Su Xiao thinks, is Lu Yanchen used to doctor this profession certainly, so do not smile?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Su Xiao thought so and sighed.


    Lu Yanchen is too serious. She is afraid.


    "That would have been my home."


    Originally wanted to explore what happened to him, but unexpectedly he suddenly smile, the corners of his mouth at random, with a faint smile, looking at it, I feel refreshing.


    What''s more, he always talks gently, even if it''s cold, it just makes people think he''s serious enough.


    So when he said that, Su Xiao felt that he had made some mistakes.


    It''s their own home. They just go home. How can they make it as if they want to keep him?


    Su Xiao thinks so, want to give oneself two mouths.


    "You are always welcome to come and play. When I''m done, come to city a again."


    Su Xiao listen, how this sentence so people feel ambiguous


    What else did she want to say? As a result, the car has arrived in the community.


    Just to the door, Lu Yanchen stopped the car, Su Xiao also saw the person standing at the door.


    He was standing at the door of the security room, leaning against the wall. He seemed to have a cigarette in his mouth. His face was cold, and there was no smile on his face. His hands were in his trouser pockets and his feet were crossed. He looked evil and cold.


    When the car lights pass, Su Xiao finds out. This is Fu Qisen.


    Lu Yanchen opens the door and Su Xiao gets out of the car.


    "You go back. I have to stop."


    He said to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nods and smiles.


    "Thank you!"


    Lu Yanchen pursed her lips and closed the door.


    Su Xiao then walked away, he looked at Su Xiao''s figure, the corner of his mouth a little bit thoughtful smile, only for a moment, there was a glimmer of edge in his eyes.


    The lamp from the lamp seemed to pass through the lens. The light on the lens flashed by, and Lu Yanchen''s smile was restrained.


    Fu Qisen is waiting for Su Xiao to come back.


    When Su Xiao walked past, his cigarette end was just spit out by him.


    The thick fog on his face seemed to make him sad.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what happened to him, so he asked him, "are you waiting for me to come back?"


    Fu Qisen saw her and glanced at the car in the community.


    "Or come down to say hello."


    He said it was Lu Yanchen.


    Su Xiao is speechless: "you also did not go to say hello to others."


    Fu Qisen did not speak. He stamped out the cigarette end and stood up straight from the wall.


    "Don''t tell me when you go on a date?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice was a little cold. He seemed to be angry.


    Su Xiaowei is stunned. She looks at Fu Qisen''s expression suspiciously.


    "Are you jealous?"


    She asked with three points in her voice, but the remaining seven points were affirmative.


    Fu Qisen is in a bad mood. He ignores Su Xiao and goes straight to the community.


    Su Xiao saw him like this, but his heart was inexplicably sweet.


    But she told him today that she would go to the party in the evening!


    "Because he was going back to Qingzhou, he wanted to ask me to have dinner with him. He had an appointment today, so he asked him to go with him."


    Su Xiao follows Fu Qisen carefully.


    She had no need to explain to him, but she just wanted to say it, as if afraid of Fu Qisen and her anger.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, still did not look back.


    Su Xiao felt that he was angry for some inexplicable, but his heart was also inexplicable joy.


    "Don''t get me wrong Me and him... "


    Su Xiao''s words have not spoken, Fu Qisen suddenly stopped.


    Su Xiao is unprepared, Fu Qisen''s lips stick to come over.


    His hot and humid close to her mouth, Fu Qisen seems to feel her Softness, this time, more and more force.


    "You Well


    This is outside!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Su Xiao was completely blocked by Fu Qisen. She could not push him, so she could only stare at him with her eyes.


    Today''s Fu Qisen is very young.


    He was originally young and handsome face, with a little leisure sports, but his behavior is very handsome, so it is easy to bring him into young people.


    However, he is still young After all, there is no thirty


    At this time, many fragments flashed through Su Xiao''s head.


    About Fu Qisen, this pervert, and kiss her in public!


    After kissing for about a minute, Fu Qisen finally let her go.


    Su Xiao is almost to be suffocated by him without breathing, a small face rose red, can''t help breathing hard.


    She glared at him, annoyed.


    What happened to Fu Qisen!


    Fu Qisen squinted at her and seemed to be in a good mood after kissing her.


    "Are you going out so late?"


    His cold voice rings out, the Mou light continuously looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao almost died of anger when he heard what he said.


    She''s drunk, too.


    After a pause, she looked at him, "are you jealous?"


    She has told him that she is going out with Chen Xin and them, and then there is Lu Yanchen


    Is this man jealous? What kind of vinegar is there!


    Su Xiao''s face has not slowed down, at this time has a weak moon light, Su Xiao took a deep breath, too lazy to pay attention to Fu Qisen.


    I went ahead myself.


    When Fu Qisen saw that she didn''t answer, his just relaxed mood seemed to get angry again.


    His eyes sank a few Xu, quickly catch up with Su Xiao.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed awkward.


    Until I got to the elevator, I saw Lu Yanchen inside.


    Lu Yanchen seems a little surprised: "you two are so slow?"


    Although there is a trace of surprise on his face, but he is still very gentle, even questions, with a faint smile.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him, which meant a heavy warning. Lu Yanchen turns a blind eye, and sees Su Xiao standing beside him. As soon as they come in, they are polarized.


    Lu Yanchen stood in the middle, thinking.


    "Angry?"


    He asked, but in a positive tone.


    Su Xiao didn''t answer, but he yawned lazily.


    Soon, the tenth floor arrived, Lu Yanchen hesitated for a moment, looked back at Su Xiao, and went out.


    "I''m gone."


    He showed a smile, but did not look at Fu Qisen, went out directly.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and Fu Qisen''s eyes suddenly shot out. He just looked at Lu Yanchen with a cold smile in his eyes, but the door was closed.


    The atmosphere seems to be quiet again, which makes Su Xiao very nervous.


    The palms of her hands were sweating, and there was some heat in the whole person.


    She seems to be suffering.


    Of course, Fu Qisen stood here with a gloomy face and didn''t say anything. This is what makes her most miserable.


    Soon, the 26th floor will be there.


    The moment the door opens, Su Xiao steps out quickly.


    Fu Qisen looked at her back and said nothing.


    After the door opened, Zhang Caixing''s eyes opened with a smile when he saw them coming back together.


    "Back? Would you like something to eat? "


    "I just finished eating, Aunt Zhang. I''m a little bit full."


    Su Xiao responds with a smile.


    Fu Qisen is not happy, does not mean that he will take Su Xiao is not happy.


    Su Xiao ran away from him and ran to Zhang Caixing.


    Fu Qisen followed.


    "What would you like to eat, young master?"


    Seeing Fu Qisen behind her, Zhang Caixing asked again.


    Fu Qisen didn''t eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Fu Qisen seems to be in no mood.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Zhang Caixing and went into the room by himself.


    Su Xiao looked at him like this, shriveled mouth, did not speak.


    Zhang Caixing seems to feel it.


    She looks at Su Xiao in surprise.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao This... "


    The young master seemed very happy when he went out to pick up the young lady. How did this become so?


    It seems that they are in conflict, but miss Xiaoxiao is not unhappy


    "That''s what he is like, Aunt Zhang. Don''t think much about it."


    Su Xiao picks up eyebrows and says something to Zhang Caixing.


    Zhang Caixing thought again. It''s true that the child''s temper is always uncertain, but she is still worried.


    "The young master hasn''t eaten today. I''ll wait for you when I come back..."


    Know these words shouldn''t say, but Zhang Caixing still can''t help but mention a mouth.


    It''s normal for the couple to quarrel. As long as one side shows weakness a little, it''s OK to expose this matter Why be so serious


    Zhang Caixing is worried. Su Xiao sees it and hears that Fu Qisen didn''t eat. Originally, she didn''t want to take care of it. But then she thinks that Fu Qisen came out to pick her up. Shouldn''t she just be angry with her?


    Su Xiao thinks so, also admit to life.


    "Aunt Zhang, what''s good to eat? Give it to him later


    Hearing her words, Zhang Caixing''s face immediately regained her smile, as if waiting for Su Xiao.


    "There are some dishes. Why don''t you ask the young master to eat them?"


    Su Xiao thought, Fu Qisen''s temper is strange, if he is really angry, it is estimated that it will not be so easy to come out.


    She didn''t know why she was so sure, so she thought it was better for her to send it in. No matter what Fu Qisen was angry about, her weakness was reached. Su Xiao didn''t care what he was angry or what he did.


    So thinking, Su Xiao said: "I take it in, he is a child temper."


    Hear Su Xiao say such words, Zhang Caixing''s heart don''t mention how happy.


    This proves that the young lady has a young master in her heart! Although the two of them were in trouble, they could still adjust in time.


    In this way, Zhang Caixing went to the kitchen to eat.


    She steamed a fish today, as well as fried meat, green sunflower scrambled eggs.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Su Xiao saw that the dish was complete, so he asked.


    Zhang Caixing is a little stunned, just want to say eat, Su Xiao went to the kitchen.


    She took out two or three bowls.


    "Aunt Zhang, you haven''t eaten it yourself."


    Said, Su Xiao on the quick bowl of vegetables each clip out half.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Zhang Caixing immediately wants to stop, but Su Xiao has been almost pickpocketed.


    When Zhang Caixing was surprised, she was moved.


    "He can''t eat so much by himself. I''ll go to see Xiaohuai later."


    "I''ll send it in."


    Zhang Caixing''s heart trembled. This dish was prepared for Fu Qisen. How could she eat it!


    But Su Xiao this action, in the end let her moved.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it."


    Su Xiao showed a smile and went in with the plate.


    These dishes are on the plate.


    Go to the door, Su Xiao step meal: "Xiaohuai eat?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Caixing nodded quickly.


    She originally wanted to wait for Fu Qisen to come back and eat, and then she would eat by herself.


    Su Xiao nods, this just entered the room.


    Fu Qisen closed the door, Su Xiao carefully pushed open, he was sitting in front of the desk looking at something, the room is very quiet, but then, floating full of Su Xiao''s dish flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Fu Qisen frowned fiercely. He knew that Su Xiao had come in.


    but he didn''t expect that the woman had brought the food to the house!


    "No kitchen at home?"


    He spoke coldly, looking really angry.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know where she got him.


    He carefully put the dishes on the table, and then went to Fu Qisen''s side.


    "Husband, you have worked hard."


    she has a smile on her face and a natural expression. She looks at Fu Qisen with wide eyes.


    Fu Qisen was stunned, his movements stopped, and his eyes gradually came up.


    Su Xiao stands behind him, looking at him in a big way.


    Fu Qisen is full of doubts and looks suspicious.


    But his anger did not dissipate.


    However, Fu Qisen is picky.


    "That''s a good call. Try another one."


    When he spoke, his eyes looked back and forth at Su Xiao, as if to swallow her whole life.


    Su Xiao did not seem to think that he would say this, now it is her turn to be stunned.


    She frowned slightly, remained silent for a long time, rolled her eyes, and turned to serve the dishes.


    "Fu Shao, you have been working hard all day. How can you not eat?"


    As soon as she brought the dishes over, Fu Qisen stood in front of her.


    Fu Qisen is very tall. Su Xiao is almost a head shorter than him. Now she stands in front of him and almost bumps into him. Fortunately, she brakes in time, but she can''t help being surprised.


    However, before Su Xiao''s scolding voice had not been exported, Fu Qisen took the first step: "Mrs. Fu, what was your name just now?"


    This is easy to misunderstand, but fortunately there is no one else here.


    However, Su Xiao''s face is still red.


    Just now, she just wanted to test Fu Qisen, but Fu Qisen took this to operate on her.


    Su Xiao stopped talking.


    She pursed the corners of her lips, a look of grievance, slightly lowered her head, so that people could not see her face clearly.


    Fu Qisen knows that she never thought of apologizing. This woman just feels funny.


    Originally, Su Xiao did tell him that Lu Yanchen would go today. Fu Qisen originally wanted to go together, but Su Xiao said that he couldn''t take his family.


    Today, seeing them come back together, Fu Qisen felt inexplicably angry.


    He didn''t know where the fire came from.


    So I lost my temper.


    But now to see Su Xiao so hard to please him, his heart in the end is to ease a lot.


    "I''m not happy that you came back in his car today."


    Fu Qisen looked at her silently for a long time. Then he moved his eyes and sat directly on the bed.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao was a little surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "you know we''ve had dinner together, but you think it''s too much for him to send me home?"


    After a pause, Su Xiao couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t know. Isn''t he living here?"


    Su Xiao said as he put the dishes on the table again.


    "Come and eat it. Don''t be a child. The food will be cold later and it won''t taste good."


    And there''s a smell in the room.


    Su Xiao did not say the following sentence, but Fu Qisen is not a fool.


    She is so straightforward, thinking that Fu Qisen''s proud and charming heart is so smooth, but she doesn''t know that Fu Qisen doesn''t want to eat it at all.


    his eyes were as like as two peas, and this moment was almost the same as Fu Jinhuai''s two. It was exactly the same as the expression and movement, and it was passed on to her son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Su Xiao is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    So I was in shock for a long time did not return to God.


    Fu Qisen saw that she did not move, this turn back, unexpectedly see her eyes shocked, more dissatisfied.


    He frowned. What''s so surprising about him!


    But Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "I said who inherited Fu Jinhuai''s temperament. I can tell you, don''t blame me for being rude next time you throw the pot!"


    Fu Qisen listened to what she said, but it was not the same as what he thought. He was a little relaxed.


    Xiao Su didn''t want to relax. He didn''t want to go to bed.


    Obviously, Fu Qisen thought Su Xiao would continue to comfort him, so he was surprised to see her go to bed to go to bed.


    "I''ll take a bath and you''ll have a good meal."


    Su Xiao just ready to sleep, but Fu Qisen''s eyes are too hot, had to slip back to the bathroom.


    In Fu Qisen''s angry eyes, he closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Fu Qisen''s expression was a little lower. His eyes were full of complex emotions that he could not understand, but also a little cold.


    After a little while, he got up and walked towards the table.


    When Su Xiao came out of the bath, there was no food on the table. There was a faint fragrance of rose in the air.


    Fu Qisen half reclined on the bed, heard her ring, only casually said: "next time do not bring the food, bring into the house."


    Su Xiao said hello and went to him.


    As she lay down, Yu Guang kept glancing at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen is a little abnormal today.


    "Sleep?"


    He is still brushing his mobile phone, Su Xiao is not so bold to peek at his mobile phone, but see his concentrated appearance, 80% is work.


    "Well."


    Fu Qi Sen nodded, and soon put the mobile phone off.


    Su Xiao had enough to eat and had a good conversation today, so she soon fell asleep.


    In the dark, Fu Qisen''s eyes are as bright as a lamp.


    He was staring at Su Xiao, who was asleep, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, he sighed and held Su Xiao tightly.


    The next morning, Fu Qisen went out.


    Su Xiao recently wake up earlier, she remembered that today is the weekend, Fu Jinhuai does not have to go to school.


    She thought about her own arrangement. Su Xiao thought that there should be nothing wrong today, so she wanted to take Fu Jinhuai to play.


    At this time, Zhang Sheng called her and asked her to talk about a new movie.


    He mentioned it at dinner before.


    Su Xiao hesitated and said yes.


    She has not taken Fu Jinhuai with her for a long time, so she wants to take Fu Jinhuai with her.


    During the meal, she told Fu Jinhuai that Fu Jinhuai seemed very happy. When she drank milk, her legs were constantly kicking out.


    Su Xiao saw, can''t help but gently scold a, he immediately good.


    Zhang Caixing was very pleased to see them like this.


    This is the young master''s home


    After eating, Fu Jinhuai went to clean up by himself. He was wearing a pair of breeches and a cowboy jacket. He was wearing a pair of camouflage ponding boots and a cap with a duck cap. He looked very good.


    But every time he comes out, she is very satisfied.


    This is what she put together.


    Fu Jinhuai also refused before, but can not bear Su Xiao, so can only compromise.


    Fu Jinhuai thinks, wear this one, can''t highlight his handsome and indifferent at all, can let a person think he is a little fart child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng have an appointment with an amusement park.


    Because every time it was a coffee shop or a restaurant, it was too boring. Moreover, Su Xiao felt that she could not waste a day''s good mood, so she invited Zhang Sheng to play together.


    Zhang Sheng came soon. They met at the gate of the amusement park.


    Not only was Zhang Sheng here, but also his girlfriend.


    The one Su Xiao met last time in a coffee shop.


    What''s the name of Hongqin?


    She and Zhang Sheng are holding hands and seem to have a good relationship.


    Su Xiao raised her eyebrows and said hello to them.


    "So early."


    Zhang Sheng came over with a smile on his face.


    Now he regards Su Xiao as his own person. Su Xiao has helped him a lot. He is grateful to her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hello, beauty. We met last time."


    Su Xiao nods and turns to look at Hong Qin Qin.


    Hongqinqin is wearing a rose red half necked jacket and a pair of tight jeans on her lower body. Because she is slim, this dress just outlines her figure, especially the proud scenery in front of her.


    Su Xiao looks at her with a smile on her face.


    Hong Qinqin didn''t have a good image of her last time. She thought that Su Xiao was just a bumpkin. Today, she just came here because Zhang Sheng said he wanted to talk about cooperation. Because he had an appointment with an amusement park, he took her to play with her.


    Hong Qinqin was also curious about who actually asked for an amusement park. If she didn''t come together, she would probably think that they were dating secretly.


    When she saw Su Xiao, she was still a little surprised.


    "Go in."


    Su Xiao thinks that we can talk about things first, so let them take Ferris wheel first.


    Fu Geun Huai has been with the side did not speak.


    "Your son?"


    He lowered his head slightly, and they couldn''t see his face.


    But Zhang Sheng is smart. He immediately thinks of the noisy news before. He says that Su Qi has a son, but he doesn''t get a positive picture. When he sees his side face, he can almost guess what he looks like when he is four or five years old.


    At the moment, Su Xiao with a little boy, how to call Zhang Sheng no doubt!


    So he always wanted to ask, until the ferris wheel, Fu Jinhuai sat down, he did not speak.


    Su Xiao has long seen his face trying to speak, but he has not been exposed.


    "Xiaohuai, no one is called."


    Her eyes calmly placed on the side of Fu Jinhuai, Fu Jinhuai then raised his head.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    He has a pair of big and clean eyes. When he looks up, his eyes are bright and bright, like light. Moreover, he is born handsome, and his facial features are delicate and small, which is even more popular.


    Zhang Sheng and Hong Qinqin were stunned when Fu Jinhuai looked up.


    This This is a copy of Fu Qisen


    In particular, when Fu Jinhuai talks, his eyes are cold, there is no other children''s mischievous, give him more serious.


    There are not many children with such a serious manner, but born to Fu Jinhuai''s body can be well preserved, and even think that he should be like this, so as to be more beautiful.


    And they are surprised in addition to Fu Jinhuai''s handsome, is his appearance.


    This is so small. I''m afraid it''s 90% of Fu''s appearance!


    Su Xiao because often see, so did not feel like this, but they can be distinguished from outsiders at first sight.


    it''s as like as two peas!!


    Hong Qinqin was too shocked to speak.


    When the ferris wheel rose slowly and the air was quiet for a few seconds, Zhang Sheng said, "is it really your son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    He can''t believe it.


    Don''t say, look carefully, the child''s nose and mouth are actually like Su Xiao, both small.


    This is very similar to Fu''s indifference.


    Zhang Sheng felt that he was dreaming and couldn''t help pinching himself.


    Su Xiao almost tried to smile and asked, "why did he smile? Is it shocking? "


    "Yes..."


    The shock in Zhang Sheng''s heart is really hard to erase.


    Seeing Fu Jinhuai is like seeing Fu Qisen sitting here.


    However, Fu Jinhuai is still small, so his characteristics are not as obvious as Fu Qisen, just make people feel that he is very cute, but not so indifferent.


    He''s more lovely with his eyes.


    Zhang Sheng was suddenly moved. How could he not have such a lovely son!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a pet. "


    Fu Jinhuai frowned and turned away. He stood at the door and looked at the scenery outside.


    He doesn''t like people looking at him like this. What do you think of him!


    And the tone of his voice was like that of Fu Qisen, and Zhang Sheng didn''t want to talk.


    This child is so lovely!


    "Xiao Huai, it''s impolite."


    Su Xiao glanced at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai had to sit down again. She was just thinking, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Zhang Sheng was surprised by the appearance of a child, but he didn''t think he was impolite. He just felt that there would be another Fu Qisen in the world.


    And the next to Hong Qinqin seems to be a little angry, Su Xiao also do not know where he offended her, her face is not very good, so sat beside did not speak.


    "I''m still preparing for this new film, but I have a general plan. Today I mainly want to discuss it with you in detail."


    Zhang Sheng''s meaning is very obvious. The last time he invited Su Xiao to dinner, he told her that Su Xiao meant to come over.


    Zhang Sheng doesn''t have a big opinion about this. After all, Jiang Zhi is very good. He has been to Zhu Xiao''s crew before, which is equivalent to observing it secretly.


    Su Xiao and he chatted for a while, while Hong Qin Qin looked at Su Xiao and Fu Jinhuai.


    But Fu Geun Huai is holding a mobile phone in her hand and has been playing games. She has no time to pay attention to her.


    Her face turned blue and white. It seemed that she was trying to control her anger.


    But she didn''t like Su Xiao at all.


    About ten minutes later, the ferris wheel slowly went down. Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng had a good chat. They said, "it''s rare to come out to play in such fine weather. We should be happy."


    She seemed to say this to Hong Qin, who was annoyed by it, and his face sank a little.


    Su Xiao but in the side of the ha ha, the pressure does not care about the appearance.


    Zhang Sheng''s face was ugly.


    Hong Qinqin seems to be very dissatisfied with Su Xiao, seems to have been hostile to her.


    But in front of him, it was not easy for him to ask directly.


    When he asked later last time, Hong Qinqin said that he really didn''t like Su Xiao''s appearance. He felt that Su Xiao was not as good as everyone else, which made people feel very artificial.


    Zhang Shengli won''t study these, but he doesn''t know why Hong Qinqin is entangled with them. After all, the two families are close friends, so he has more patience and coaxed them for a long time.


    Come out today, in fact, he also saved a good relationship between Hong Qinqin and Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Su Xiao said obscure, but also very straightforward, once put the face of Hong Qin Qin to say.


    At this time, there were only three adults, so they were embarrassed. One side of Fu Jinhuai couldn''t help but interrupt: "what are we going to play? I heard that the big pendulum and getting on the bus are very interesting. It seems that this aunt doesn''t like Ferris wheel. Why don''t we go and have fun? "


    After saying that, he raised his head. His eyes were full of cunning. His big eyes were full of innocence. He looked at Hong Qinqin with a puzzled and interesting expression, but his eyes were mixed with a little coldness.


    Hong Qinqin''s eyes are not friendly at all.


    Both Hong Qinqin and Zhang Sheng were bluffing by Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    It has to be said that when he looks at people, the sharp in his eyes is like a sharp blade, which interprets his displeasure and indifference incisively and vividly, which is completely consistent with Fu Qisen.


    There is a kind of determination to kill people.


    Zhang Sheng and Hong Qin were stunned.


    A child still has such a look


    Not to mention Fu Qisen.


    This kind of appearance can''t be taught by others!


    "No play."


    After Hong Qin was shocked, he quickly took back his mind and began to speak bitterly, but he didn''t want to see Fu Geun Huai again.


    Seems to be afraid of Fu Geun Huai again such eyes to scratch themselves, this is the most terrible and most uncomfortable bar.


    What''s more, exciting projects can kill people.


    And this woman didn''t remind the child at all and let him stare at them! Hong Qin here to Su Xiao, and added some dissatisfaction.


    Her dissatisfaction did not hide the slightest, completely exposed in the face, Fu Geun Huai black as the bottom of the ink eyes for a time deep as the sea, with interest bent eyebrow angle.


    "Mommy, these things in the amusement park are the most fun. You can play with me."


    Fu Jinhuai then turned to ask Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao afraid of high, never played this, also some fear, so said: "you are still young, can''t play so exciting."


    "Then play with children."


    Speaking of this, he looked back at Hong Qinqin again, which was full of deep meaning. It seemed that he had something to say about Hong Qinqin.


    Before Hong Qin opened his mouth, he said, "Mommy, since you don''t want to play, let this aunt accompany me to play?"


    Fu Jinhuai''s voice is soft, crisp and pleasant. In addition, he has tears between his eyes. He looks like he can''t be expected. People who don''t know will feel really aggrieved.


    Su Xiao did not immediately reply, just pondered.


    Then, it seems very difficult to say: "it''s useless for you to tell me, you have to let your aunt agree."


    Hong Qin frowned.


    This child, it seems that he didn''t mean well at the beginning. Is the exciting thing played by people?! She''s not going!


    As a result, before her words were exported, Fu Jinhuai said, "Auntie, how can you relax if you don''t come here? Let me tell you, although the things here look exciting, they are very comfortable to play with. You must have never played with them. I''m not afraid of them. My mother and uncle have to talk about something. You can play with me! "


    Fu Jinhuai said, while selling cute, in addition to his smart eyes, his face is really a child afraid and eager appearance.


    He seems to be threatening and luring Hong Qinqin.


    One side of Zhang Sheng was stunned for a moment. Hong Qin Qin didn''t open his mouth to refuse. He interrupted: "it''s rare that Xiaohuai, right? Xiaohuai is so enthusiastic and diligent to you, so you should play with children


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Hong Qinqin wanted to refuse very much, but she was blocked back by Zhang Sheng before she said anything. She was speechless for a moment, and could only open her eyes and stare at him with discontent on her face.


    But Zhang Sheng didn''t see half of it. After he told Hong Qinqin, he opened his mouth with Su Xiao, as if to say something to her.


    They went to the side to talk.


    Hong Qin Qin was also angry, his face was black and blue. He was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t send it out.


    "Auntie, let''s play."


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t look aggrieved at this time. On the contrary, she was shrewd. She didn''t look like a child who was only four or five years old.


    At this time, Hong Qinqin was cold and had no good attitude towards Fu Jinhuai.


    "Go by yourself!"


    "Auntie, you leave me here alone. What if I''m abducted?"


    Seeing that Hong Qin was about to leave, Fu Jinhuai did not worry. He stood behind him slowly, looking like a wise man.


    Hong Qin''s footstep is a meal, turn round, facial expression is a few minutes overcast.


    "It''s not that I want to leave you, it''s your mother who left you. If you do, it''s your mother''s responsibility."


    Hong Qinqin said word by word, not half nervous, but very angry, as if full of anger, all to vent to Fu Geun Huai.


    Fu Jinhuai then opened his innocent big eyes and stared at Hong Qinqin without blinking.


    He pretends to be innocent. It''s like that, if others don''t see his serious and indifferent appearance.


    Hong Qinqin may also be cheated by his appearance.


    "My mother just said that she entrusted me to you and let you play with me. My uncle also heard that. Auntie, are you going to pay off the bill?"


    Fu Jinhuai blinked his smart eyes and looked at Hong Qinqin without blinking. His innocent eyes were about to soak up tears. It seemed that Hong Qinqin really bullied him.


    Hong Qin was impatient and looked around for a week. Seeing no one else, he ignored his own image.


    "You are a child, but you can act. I don''t know how your mother taught me. I just don''t want to play those exciting games with you. You will threaten me. That''s how your mother teaches you?"


    Regardless of whether Fu Jinhuai understood or not, Hong Qinqin vented his anger, and he was not happy.


    She thinks Su Xiao is on purpose!


    The woman deliberately intervened between her and Zhang Sheng, perhaps to provoke their relationship.


    Hong Qinqin has always been proud and proud, and she has always maintained her lady''s demeanor.


    I just didn''t expect that they were so easily attacked by their mother and son today.


    However, seeing the similar faces of Fu Jinhuai and Fu Qisen, Hong Qinqin still had a struggle in his heart.


    She even felt that Su Xiao was not worthy of Fu Qisen at all.


    Fu Qisen''s reputation is very prominent in this generation.


    And when we mention the Fu family, we must think of Fu Qisen, not the second youngest or eldest daughter of the Fu family.


    Fu Qisen has always been vigorous and vigorous in his work, not to say gentle, is to avoid women. He is not close to women at all. In earlier years, he has even been rumored to be gay.


    But did not expect to jump out of a and he nearly 100% similar woman!


    Hong Qin Qin''s heart was a little restless.


    Especially when I saw Fu Qisen himself.


    He is more beautiful than those photos or even videos. Maybe this is the reason why Hong Qinqin is so angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Hearing Hong Qin Qin say so, Fu Jinhuai doesn''t seem to be angry.


    His eyes turned, and he said with milk: "Auntie, you are such a generous person, I thought you like children. I didn''t expect that you dislike children like me so much. But you will be a parent in the future. Are you sure you can teach your own children well?"


    Fu Jinhuai''s face was as usual. Even when he said this, his face was always calm. It was only because he was lovely that he didn''t seem so formal. If Su Xiao was present, he would laugh when he said so.


    Because Fu Jinhuai''s seriousness always makes people unite with his face and then be defeated.


    Fu Jinhuai is still very lovely at this time.


    Hong Qinqin was shocked to hear this.


    This is what a four or five year old said!


    How can she believe it! How dare a child be looked down upon?


    Fu Jinhuai finished and looked at the playground next to her eyes.


    "It''s fun for mommy to take me out today. If you don''t play with me, I''ll go to my mommy."


    With that, Fu Jinhuai turned around and walked away. She didn''t leave her love.


    At that time, Hong Qinqin was stunned at the spot and looked at Fu Jinhuai''s trousers.


    She was taught a lesson by a child


    The most important thing is that she is still in a state of ignorance. The child taught her a lesson quietly, or borrowed her words.


    She couldn''t help swallowing, and she was a little unhappy.


    But she went to Fu Huai.


    "Auntie takes you to play."


    Her voice seemed to take a trace of anger, and soon went to Fu Jinhuai''s head.


    Fu Geun Huai steps a meal, raised his head to see her.


    Hong Qinqin stopped just in front of him. She seemed to ponder for a moment before she spoke.


    "Auntie, are you serious?"


    Fu Geun Huai seems to be thinking about the authenticity of this sentence, his face is not smiling, looks a little strange.


    Hong Qinqin''s smile froze.


    She always felt that Fu Jinhuai had some bad intentions. She was just provoked by him and was cheated


    Of course, at this time, Hong Qinqin hasn''t responded, so she''s taken by Fu Jinhuai to go on a roller coaster.


    They are playing a small children''s roller coaster, which is safe for children over five years old, and not particularly exciting.


    It''s just a picture of children.


    Hongqinqin was already full of fire, so she thought that no matter how hard it was to scare Fu Jinhuai, she agreed directly and took him to the car.


    Fu Geun Huai from her promise to the car, the corners of her mouth has been hanging a faint smile, this smile looks a little hypocritical, but with a trace of mischief.


    A kind of Someone who doesn''t know is naughty.


    The car started soon. Hong Qinqin was worried because she had never been in such a thing.


    So After a circle, Fu Jinhuai kept shouting excitedly beside him, while Hong Qinqin turned pale and vomited directly


    She constantly vomited on the side of the road. Her face was as pale as a ghost. Her legs trembled and the whole person couldn''t support it.


    Fu Geun Huai but with nothing in general, also shun asked her: "Auntie, do you want to eat something?"


    Hearing that she wanted to eat, Hong Qinqin felt sick again, and she vomited even more.


    Fu Jinhuai seemed to be puzzled. He bought some food himself. Seeing that Hong Qin was still vomiting, he asked, "Auntie, are you pregnant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Hong Qinqin had been very miserable. She was just riding a roller coaster for children. She couldn''t stand it. Now, when she heard Fu Jinhuai''s nonsense, she was in no mood.


    She turned around and stared at Fu Jinhuai powerlessly.


    She thought the child was on purpose!


    Hongqinqin has always been noble and beautiful, and has never been in such a mess as today.


    At this time, hearing Fu Jinhuai''s words, she was more angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    Is this child really a child without any education!


    It''s just a pity that she doesn''t have the strength to vomit now. Her whole body is constantly flustered because of the rapid movement just now. Her legs and feet are shaking uncontrollably, and her heart seems to be blocked by a big stone.


    She almost thought she was going to die.


    Under Hongqin''s condition, he felt that he was not the ordinary person who would have killed such a huge child.


    Thinking of this, Hong Qinqin''s hypocrisy suddenly disappeared. When she looked at Fu Jinhuai, her eyes were a bit more irritable and unkind. It seemed that as soon as Fu Jinhuai came over, she could slap him open.


    Fortunately, Fu Jinhuai has no intention of getting close to her. She just stands far away, just a safe distance, which makes Hong Qinqin incapable of throwing money.


    She couldn''t answer and hit him, so she had to turn her head and stop caring about him.


    Fu Geun Huai was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Auntie, and the sledgehammer, the pirate ship, the helicopter Which do you think we should play first


    Fu Geun Huai is holding her finger while counting, for fear of missing an important entertainment facility.


    However, Hong Qin Qin heard her stomach tumbling and thought of her roller coaster. Her face turned pale again. She already felt angry.


    Fu Jinhuai did not mean to stop, but he had been paying attention to Hong Qinqin''s face, so he felt that she was angry and more interesting.


    "Auntie, please take a rest. Let''s go and play later. Don''t waste time."


    He said and took two steps forward.


    Hong Qinqin probably felt that Fu Jinhuai was a monster. She didn''t stop at this time. She wanted to scold, but she couldn''t scold her. She just felt that her heart was too painful. But Fu Jinhuai was still here to block her, which made her even more uncomfortable.


    So he wanted to hide far away, but found that he couldn''t leave him at all.


    Fu Jinhuai is just like a kid.


    Hongqin Qin simply got up and left, but he didn''t care about Fu Jinhuai. He wanted to run directly. As a result, Fu Jinhuai followed closely and asked by the way.


    "Auntie, where are you going? We still have time to play. Don''t worry about going home. "


    Hong Qinqin was so angry that she vomited blood. Her face turned blue and white for a while, and she didn''t want to look back.


    She is now the reaction, the child is completely Su Xiao''s character.


    From that day, she felt that Su Xiao was a woman without face and face. She doesn''t say anything. She can do whatever she wants. She is resolute and doesn''t leave room for others.


    This child is too. He doesn''t learn well at such a young age! Even let her play such exciting things! If it wasn''t for her kindness, she really wanted to leave Fu Jinhuai here.


    However, when she heard Fu Jinhuai say such words, she knew that the child inherited Su Xiao''s character, which was not pleasing to her.


    Therefore, Hong Qinqin doesn''t need to waste too much emotion on this child. What can he do for this child so well? Su Xiao is not one of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Moreover, the most important thing is that Hong Qinqin after these two contacts with Su Xiao, she does not like Su Xiao at all.


    Su Xiao this disgusting character has been formed in her mind, Hong Qin Qin see her feel uncomfortable.


    However, Fu Jinhuai is still following, not waiting for Hong Qinqin''s reply. He seems to be talking to himself. Anyway, the whole person is more happy.


    Hong Qin was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he could not say anything. He could only bite his teeth angrily and get rid of him.


    Su Xiao and Zhang Sheng don''t know where to sit and talk. The playground is quite large and divided into two parts. Most of them are adults with children, so Hong Qinqin doesn''t know where to go.


    I''m ready to take out my cell phone and make a call.


    As a result, before her phone was dialed out, she heard Fu Jinhuai''s cry behind her.


    "Aunt, do you want me? You''re leaving me here alone


    Fu Jinhuai''s cry was very loud, which attracted a group of onlookers in an instant.


    Because there are more adults and children here, when we hear the cry, we subconsciously look at this side.


    Fu Jinhuai, however, looked very sad.


    At this time, Hong Qinqin knew that something was wrong. I''m afraid the little devil would scold her in public. She quickly received the mobile phone and came over with a gloomy face.


    "Go back! I''ll take you back


    She said, will go to pull Fu Jinhuai''s hand.


    As a result, Fu took two steps back and put both hands on her face to wipe away her tears.


    "Aunt, my mommy just asked you to take me to play for a while, and you will leave me behind. If you don''t like me, you can leave me alone!"


    Fu Geun Huai cried so clearly that her words were clear.


    If it was not because he was such a little child, Hong Qinqin would have thought that she had a problem with her eyesight.


    This Fu Jinhuai is too bad!


    Then she thought of Su Xiao again, which made her more uncomfortable.


    At this time, the eyes and voice of the people next to me came.


    Everyone seems to be quietly discussing whether Hong Qinqin is a stepmother.


    Hong Qinqin looks good-looking, but Fu Jinhuai looks better, so the child looks more like his father, that is to say, the woman in front of her may be a stepmother?


    Stepmother doesn''t like the child, so it''s excusable to want to lose it.


    As a result, all sorts of conjectures arose in the minds of the onlookers. Everyone was wondering what happened to Hong Qinqin.


    His eyes became more and more blazing. Several people tried to preach, but they were stopped by their families to have a look at the situation.


    When was Hong Qinqin watched by these people? Just like the monkey troupe!


    Hong Qinqin''s face turned red, and he felt that he had no face to stay here. But Fu Jinhuai did not give up. He cried so real, and it was so real!


    Hong Qinqin really wants to vomit blood!


    This son of a bitch is so bad!


    "Stop crying!"


    There are such unreasonable children in the world. All of them were taught by that woman. Hong Qinqin will be angry when he thinks of this.


    "Stop crying!"


    Fu Jinhuai doesn''t speak, but she cries. Hong Qinqin is tired of his crying and can''t help roaring.


    Fu Geun Huai was stunned at first, and then looked at her, as if she was scared.


    Then, he did not cry, but has been biting his mouth tightly, as if trying to endure something.


    And he looks even more pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "The child is too aggrieved."


    "That''s right. Where can I have children like this?"


    The voices in the crowd were getting louder and louder. Everyone was criticizing Hong Qinqin. They felt that Hong Qinqin should not take care of children like this.


    Hong Qin Qin is more aggrieved, which has nothing to do with her!


    However, Fu Jin tried to cover her mouth with a smile.


    Hong Qin became more and more angry.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Zhang Sheng.


    Zhang Sheng and Su Xiao are just talking about the selection and the progress of the film. He is going to give Su Xiao a plan in two days.


    At this point, the mobile phone rings.


    Zhang Sheng looked at it. It was Hong Qin who called.


    Su Xiao also saw it. To his surprise, his remarks were hongqinqin, his full name, not a nickname or a friendly nickname.


    "I''ll take the call."


    Su Xiao nodded, Zhang Sheng picked up the mobile phone.


    "Zhang Sheng, please let that woman take the child away!"


    Hong Qinqin''s voice is a little sharp, it seems that she is about to explode. Her anger can be heard through her mobile phone.


    Su Xiao vaguely heard some, frowned slightly.


    "Did Fu Jinhuai make trouble?"


    Zhang Sheng looked at her and asked Hong Qinqin, "Qin Qin, what''s the matter? Calm down and say it. We''ll be right here. "


    "I''m going crazy. This boy is here to torture me! Get that woman to come and take him away! "


    Hong Qin was eager to get rid of Fu Jinhuai immediately. However, he was clinging to himself like a piece of brown sugar, which made Hong Qin even more irritable. His voice was once extremely uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    She really hates the child!


    I hate it so much that she feels shivering in her heart.


    "Where are you? Send me an address and we''ll be right here."


    Zhang Sheng said, and Su Xiao got up.


    They are in a KFC store here. Because they have seats, it''s convenient for them to talk about things, and it''s in the center of children''s entertainment facilities, so they can look for them after playing.


    Hong Qinqin said the next facilities, Zhang Sheng and Su Xiao immediately rushed over.


    At this time, there were still a lot of people around. Hong Qinqin was surrounded in the middle. He looked very down and sad.


    However, people around her did not seem to want to let her go, still kept saying, looking very angry.


    Su Xiao knew that Fu must have done something wrong.


    Looking at his innocent appearance, he even cried out, and the outsiders were particularly distressed.


    Su Xiao knows Fu Jinhuai must be thinking about something. His acting skills are better than those little child stars. Ordinary people can''t see that Su Xiao is always cheated by him.


    Seeing Su Xiao, Fu Jinhuai fell over: "Mommy!"


    He stretched out two hands and hugged Su Xiao tightly.


    Xiao Su looked at him and did something bad


    Su Xiao did not enter the circle of Hong Qin Qin, she asked Fu Jinhuai in a low voice, but her eyes were serious.


    There are few people looking at them here. We all focus on Hong Qinqin.


    Fu Geun Huai stopped for a moment, then wronged Baba said: "I did not She played a project with me and stopped playing. I asked her to accompany me, but she scolded me as a result... "


    If the child next to him said that his aunt scolded him, Su Xiao would believe it, but Fu Jinhuai''s mouth said it, there was a 80% disbelief.


    Although When Su Xiao just put Fu Jinhuai here, she really wanted him to play a trick on Hong Qinqin. But now, she thinks Fu Jinhuai has gone too far.


    If you offend the masses, you will have more eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Su Xiao sighed helplessly.


    No one will believe that Fu Jinhuai is wrong.


    On the other side, Hong Qinqin is obviously frightened by such Fu Jinhuai.


    She looked at Fu Geun Huai and kept twitching. She seemed to have cried. She didn''t like it at all.


    There were still people around watching. Zhang Sheng drove them all away. He was stern, but there is a bit of color, let people really dare not make a scene.


    After all, it was the Lord who came, so everyone left.


    And during this period, two women came to ask if Fu Jinhuai had any relationship.


    Fu had nothing to do with it, so when he heard someone ask him, he immediately shook his head and expressed his thanks.


    This person also thinks that Fu Jinhuai is really sensible, and he doesn''t know why the woman should treat him like this.


    Su Xiao leads Fu Jinhuai to Hong Qinqin. Looking at her, Su Xiao seems to sigh.


    "Miss Hong, it''s my son''s fault."


    Hearing Su Xiao come to admit his mistake directly, Hong Qinqin''s face is ferocious for a moment.


    "It''s your son''s fault! You admit your mistake! You must have asked him to do it. Otherwise, how could you have come straight to admit your mistake! "


    Hong Qinqin seems to be very excited. She looks pale and sick at the moment.


    Su Xiao can''t help sighing.


    "Qin Qin..."


    Zhang Sheng shouldn''t have said that. He couldn''t help calling her.


    Hong Qinqin is about to collapse. She looks at Zhang Sheng and gives him a hard push.


    "Do you like this woman? Her son came to harm me, and you helped her


    Hearing this, Zhang Sheng''s eyebrows deepened. He seemed very unhappy, especially when he heard that from Hong Qinqin. He was even more uncomfortable.


    "Be diligent. Don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, Hong Qinqin was scared very much. He was relatively fragile and was stimulated by Fu Jinhuai, so the whole person was not good.


    Seeing Zhang Sheng defend her like this again, the anger in Hong Qin''s heart is rubbed up for a while.


    Even now her face was still pale, her eyes were cold.


    "Do you like her if you don''t help me at this time? You don''t see how her son treats me. Why do you say I''m talking nonsense


    Fu Jinhuai, standing beside her, frowned slightly: "I just asked you to play with me. What did I say?"


    He has a tough attitude, unlike ordinary children.


    Hong Qinqin was so angry that she felt that she would be crazy to stay here any longer. So she stopped explaining and turned her head.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Sheng was stunned for a moment, apparently did not react.


    Su Xiao then next to shout: "you hurry to chase ah, really tell her to go!"


    Zhang Sheng heard Su Xiao''s words and seemed to be hesitating. After a long time, he slowly followed up.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xiao''s eyebrows were not cold enough to wrinkle two times, and then turned to Fu Jinhuai and said, "you have been shot."


    She said this with a smile in her eyes and no anger.


    Fu Jinhuai shrugged pointlessly: "I''ve seen that he doesn''t like this woman, otherwise, how could he be with me."


    Su Xiao is frightened by Fu''s words.


    She looked around and thought that Fu Jinhuai had been hurt by something dirty. After all, Fu Jinhuai''s words were amazing and normal, but so amazing It''s not a good thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Su Xiao was so shocked that she didn''t know how to say it. It''s good that Fu Jinhuai is smart, but he is so smart I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    "Who taught you that?"


    Su Xiao''s face soon sank down and looked at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai, nunuzui.


    "Mommy, I''m not stupid."


    Then he strode in the direction they had just left.


    "I''m five years old."


    He repeated.


    Looking at his small shape, carrying a backpack reckless back, Su Xiao just a moment of anger suddenly disappeared.


    She is not angry.


    However, she needs Fu Jinhuai to apologize.


    Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly.


    By the way, keep up with Fu Jinhuai''s pace: "you are really smart, but you did something wrong. If you did something wrong, you should apologize. You should not let your aunt be so embarrassed in public."


    Fu Geun Huai''s face sank. He was supposed to help Su Xiao get angry, but Mommy even asked him to apologize?


    Looking at this calm face is still proud of Fu Jinhuai, his side face and Fu Qisen''s is the same, Su Xiao heart on the Deng.


    It seems that Fu Qisen was too skilful when he was a child, and he must have put a lot of thought into his family.


    However, in this way, Fu Jinhuai or catch up with Hong Qinqin to apologize.


    Hong Qinqin hates him now and doesn''t want to see him at all. Seeing Su Xiao on one side, he concludes that she instigated this.


    How could a four or five year old be so smart? How can they be so smart when they speak intermittently?


    So Hong Qinqin resents Su Xiao and concludes that it is Su Xiao who wants to embarrass her. Her heart became more and more uneven.


    She looked up at Su Xiao, her eyes full of precaution and indifference.


    Su Xiao shook her head and did not speak.


    But Zhang Sheng frowned, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Su Xiao said, "I really bothered Miss Hong before. Thank you for taking my son to play. Zhang Sheng, we have talked about almost everything. We can wait until you take the plan to me next time. Since there is nothing wrong, we will go first."


    Su Xiao''s face has always maintained a faint smile, she smiles, eyebrow corner bent into a crescent, but polite and alienated.


    Zhang Sheng was stunned and seemed to want to retain him.


    After all, Hong Qinqin was very angry about this, and Su Xiao apologized. Zhang Sheng wanted to talk to Hong Qin in front of Su Xiao.


    At least let Hong Qinqin know that he is also wrong.


    But on Su Xiao''s smile, he suddenly could not say.


    Dumb moment, Su Xiao with Fu Jinhuai turned away.


    When Hong Qin saw that she really left, he sneered.


    "I know it''s my fault. I don''t have the face to face Zhang Sheng, so I have to go quickly, right?"


    She is not so mean on weekdays. She will endure anything and will not show it in front of others.


    Zhang Sheng didn''t think of it either, so when he heard Hong Qin say this, he saw her with an angry expression. Suddenly do not know whether to continue to comfort her or to apologize to Su Xiao.


    Even if it was just their fault, they all admitted it and took a step back. Why did she go so far?


    Zhang Sheng always does not like to attract other people''s attention, also hate a thing has been entangled.


    So he was cold at the moment.


    "People have apologized and are leaving. What are you doing now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Hearing his words, Hong Qinqin almost jumped up.


    She was shocked, too.


    She didn''t expect that Zhang Sheng still helped Su Xiao.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, which was incredible.


    He didn''t hesitate to turn his elbow to Zhang Sheng. Hong Qinqin couldn''t help it.


    She had thought that if Zhang Sheng comforted her and said Su Xiao with her, she might not be so angry.


    But Zhang Sheng didn''t even want to be perfunctory. Hong Qinqin could even hear his heartbreaking voice. He didn''t believe in himself, but felt that Su Xiao was right.


    "Zhang Sheng, I see through you."


    Zhang Sheng was so nervous that he blurted out: "I''m sorry..."


    He was very hesitant. He didn''t want to say it. However, seeing Hong Qin Qin so disappointed, his heart was even severely corrected.


    Fu Geun Huai follows Su Xiao. She is very unhappy, but she doesn''t dare to be angry with Su Xiao. She can only sigh while walking alone.


    Su Xiao looked back at him and saw that he was like a bad old man. Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Every time you look like this, I feel angry and want to laugh. Who do you inherit?"


    Can''t Fu Qisen''s big iceberg be so contradictory?


    But she herself


    Su Xiao doesn''t remember what she was like when she was a child, but when she saw Fu Jinhuai like this, she still felt a little cute. After all, she was also her own son. Now Suxiao forgot about the unhappy thing.


    When Fu Jinhuai heard Su Xiao say so, she also raised her head to see her.


    "Mommy, are you angry?"


    He looks at Su Xiao seriously, a pair of innocent big eyes open big, seems to want to find a trace of unhappy look from Su Xiao''s face.


    "Mommy is not angry now, because you are a brave man."


    Su Xiao suddenly squats down and reaches out his hand to scratch Fu Geun Huai''s nose.


    "But don''t do it again. If you need to do something, Mommy will tell you. All right? "


    Fu Jinhuai nodded heavily: "I know mommy."


    then he thought, anyway, he has done so many things behind Su Xiao''s back. Mommy means, as long as she doesn''t find out, what can he do.


    So fu Jinhuai remembered this point in his heart and seemed to take it very seriously.


    Su Xiao reached for his head and stood up to lead him.


    "That uncle doesn''t like that aunt very much."


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly asked, his eyes flashing a big doubt, seems to want to get an answer from Su Xiao here.


    Su Xiaodun, then helplessly smile: "you are still young, how do you know whether you like it or not?"


    "Daddy likes Mommy very much," he always grabs mommy from me!


    Fu Geun Huai didn''t say the words behind, but his expression showed his mind.


    Su Xiao looked with a smile: "do you have a favorite girl in school?"


    Originally, Su Xiao was joking, but Fu Jinhuai was immediately counselled when he heard this.


    Su Xiao saw his look even dodged two sentences, and then faltered and said: "just not!"


    Su Xiao looks at him in surprise.


    Fu Jinhuai is still young in the end. What kind of emotions do children have? They are more exposed on the surface. Moreover, she is very familiar with Fu Jinhuai, so when she sees his cover up appearance, Su Xiao is really surprised.


    And her son has a favorite?


    She held back a smile and asked, "Oh, oh, does mommy know, what''s the name of that girl classmate? Would you like to come to our house


    Fu Jinhuai''s face was red and she looked at Su Xiao anxiously: "Mommy, you are bad! I don''t want to play with you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    After Su Xiao went back, Zhang Sheng called her again, which probably meant to tell Su Xiao not to go to her heart and apologize for Hong Qin.


    Su Xiao laughed at him: "said that this is my son''s fault first, you don''t argue, if you really want to apologize, I think it''s better to talk to your girlfriend."


    Zhang Sheng was stunned and Su Xiao hung up.


    He seemed to be hesitating whether the decision was correct.


    Then he looked at Hong Qinqin beside him and sighed.


    As soon as Su Xiao entered the room, he saw Fu Qisen sitting on the sofa.


    I came back early today, so Su Xiao took Fu Jinhuai and bought a circle of food to go home.


    She was surprised to see Fu Qisen at home.


    Here Fu Geun Huai rushed up.


    He jumped at Fu Qisen with joy and opened his mouth happily.


    Fu Qisen looked back at them.


    "Have a good time today?"


    He saw Su Xiao, who came in the door behind him, and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Xiao shrugged her shoulders, but before she spoke, Fu Jinhuai said.


    "I met a bad aunt today. She doesn''t like Mommy!"


    Fu Jinhuai said as she got up from Fu Qisen''s arms with a look of indignation on her face.


    But just shaking his head, Su Xiao put the snacks on the table.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen listened and walked away, eyebrows a pick, solemnly looking at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai nods hard again.


    "But then I made that bad aunt angry and cried!"


    Fu Geun Huai said so, a face of complacency, as if a winner is waiting for the award.


    Fu Qisen rarely had a deeper interest, his eyes turned to Su Xiao beside him, as if to ask her right or not.


    Su Xiao didn''t look at him. After putting the snacks away, he made his own coffee.


    Zhang Caixing happened to be cleaning, so Su Xiao called her to eat. She nodded her head and went to the living room after cleaning.


    Seeing that Fu Qisen''s eyes were not on him, Fu Jinhuai quickly stretched out his little paw and straightened Fu Qisen''s head.


    "Daddy, you look at me."


    His voice was so serious that Fu Qisen wanted to stick his face to him. Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing, but he looked at him seriously.


    "Daddy''s looking at you," you said


    He has a shallow smile on his lips. It''s rare to see Fu Geun Huai so serious. In fact, he is also curious. How did that woman upset his son?


    Fu Jinhuai saw Fu Qisen listen to him, and then he told the whole story.


    "She just doesn''t like my mommy, so I don''t like her either!"


    Fu Jinhuai said as she raised her head and made a proud expression.


    He has a little meat on his face. Now it''s more interesting to hold his head up. He''s a cute treasure.


    Su Xiao just came out after making coffee. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "This child, did you add fuel to it?"


    She just vaguely heard Fu Jinhuai''s voice, just like Altman fighting monsters, especially excited, and his voice is also particularly high-profile.


    Su Xiao listens, in the heart has the bottom.


    Children are always like this.


    Fu Qisen said with a smile: "what kind of oil did you add? What kind of vinegar is added? "


    Su Xiao then shook his head: "it seems that you are more protective of your son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Fu Qisen laughed even more.


    "I don''t protect my own son, do I protect outsiders? Mrs. Fu, what you said is too unsatisfactory. "


    Su Xiao was too lazy to argue with him and sat down beside him.


    Fu Geun Huai''s eyes rolled and suddenly looked at Su Xiao with a smile.


    "Mommy, are you going to see that aunt again?"


    Su Xiao, on his smiling expression, she thought for two seconds, and then said: "what''s the matter? Do you still want that aunt to play with you? "


    Fu Jinhuai nuzui, knowing that Su Xiao is angry, quickly looks at Fu Qisen.


    "Daddy..."


    He called very aggrieved, and quickly hide behind Fu Qisen, seems to be afraid of Su Xiao''s anger spread to him.


    Fu Qisen also protected him: "which woman is so illiterate that she dares to bully my son?"


    "Su Xiao is the only one who bullied others. He didn''t make an apology first."


    Su Xiao blows coffee and squints comfortably.


    Without looking at the two father and son next to her, she is a little sleepy now.


    "How did you bully people?"


    Just now Fu Jinhuai didn''t say how he forced others. He just said that Hong Qinqin was so arrogant that he made them look fierce.


    Fu Qisen of course knows that Fu Jinhuai''s words can only be half believed, and he did not intend to believe all of them, so after hearing Su Xiao''s words, his eyes of examination came over.


    Fu Jinhuai hid behind him all the way. Seeing him looking at himself, he buried his head lower.


    Su Xiao took a sip of coffee, and the whole person was more energetic.


    Seeing that their father and son seemed to be in a standoff, she repeated the story and specially stressed that many people were watching here.


    As a result, Fu Qisen suddenly laughed.


    He seems to be very interested in it. It''s funny.


    He turned to look at Su Xiao: "my son is good."


    Said, gently pinched on his buttocks.


    Fu Geun Huai widened her eyes and did not speak.


    Su Xiao died.


    "Did you hear what I just said?"


    She asked tentatively, in case Fu Qisen just automatically blocked it?


    "Well, I hear that."


    Fu Qisen nodded slightly: "that''s why I think my son is great and has a great future."


    Su Xiao


    Fu Geun Huai understood and came out of his back, his eyes glowing.


    "Daddy, you think I did the right thing, right?"


    "Yes! But don''t do that again. In case people are invulnerable, you have to do something else. "


    Then, the father and son went to discuss the method.


    Su Xiao Leng in situ, for a long time did not respond.


    It was not until she saw that the two of them were talking and laughing and were very happy that she realized that Fu Qisen taught her son like this


    Also, she remembered that Fu Jinhuai had made mistakes before, but Fu Qisen had put the blame on others.


    Thinking about it, she wanted to vomit blood.


    At this time, Zhang Caixing called her: "Miss Xiaoxiao, do you want to put away these food?"


    She bought so much food that the whole table was full.


    Su Xiao glanced at her father and son and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Put it away. I wanted you to eat it first."


    "Ha ha, I don''t like these now. This is what you young people like to eat."


    Su Xiao nodded. As soon as she got up to come over, she received a wechat.


    She turned on her mobile phone and saw that it was sent to her by SUN Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Su Xiao points to open wechat, and SUN Hao tells her that the murderer who wanted to invade Tang Shan has been found.


    The mastermind behind it is Yejia. The murderer hasn''t been sent to the police station yet. First give Su Xiao a wind to see Su Xiao''s opinion.


    Su Xiao looked at the news, Leng for a long time, then quickly sent him a: "Shanshan know?"


    "I don''t know yet. I just told you that if it''s convenient for you, we can meet now and talk about it. I''m in Huangsha town now."


    "So far away..."


    Su Xiao whispered, and quickly told Fu Qisen about it.


    Fu Qisen frowned.


    "Night home?"


    He seems to be a little unconvinced, but it has nothing to do with him, so he didn''t check it out, which is not important to him.


    "Night home Shanshan must be very sad. "


    Suddenly, Su Xiao thought of another thing, Yeying did not return home before? Did she make a mess of it?


    "I''m going to see SUN Hao now."


    Su Xiao didn''t want to go out.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed: "where is he? Do the Tang family know? "


    "He''s in Huangsha town. It''s not too late now."


    Huangsha town is more than 100 kilometers away from here. It takes about two hours to get there by high speed.


    Fu Qisen put Fu Jinhuai down.


    "I''ll go with you. You''ll be obedient at home."


    Fu Huai told him to reply.


    Fu Geun Huai nodded, and did not dare to disturb him at this time.


    Su Xiao originally wanted to refuse, but Fu Qisen came directly and looked at her and said a word.


    "If you want to go by yourself, don''t tell me if you''re tied up."


    Hearing this, Su Xiao beat a shudder fiercely.


    She thought about the kidnap before, and indeed It''s terrible. It''s the shadow of a lifetime.


    She didn''t speak any more, but quickly cleaned up and went downstairs.


    "Aunt Zhang, please. We''re going out first."


    "This child what words, Aunt Zhang should, you go out carefully, pay attention to safety."


    When the door closes, Su Xiao is nervous.


    There were only two of them in the elevator, and now Su Xiao felt a little lack of oxygen.


    She always thought that Yecheng didn''t like Shanshan, but she didn''t want to poison her.


    But now, he not only did it, but also did it so simply.


    Even if he didn''t do it, Yeying did it, which is the tacit consent of Yecheng.


    Even if the five or six years of Cheng really do not like Shanshan, but Shanshan for his pay is also feeding the dog?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao was angry.


    She can''t wait to fly to Yecheng and question him face to face. What does this man want?!


    Since he didn''t like Shanshan, it would have been better to explain it earlier! Why torture her all the time!


    Su Xiao resented in the heart, until the elevator opened, she did not respond. Or Fu Qisen gently put his arm around her shoulder before going out.


    Fu Qisen is driving, and Su Xiao is sitting on the copilot. He is a bit out of his mind.


    Fortunately, Shanshan didn''t know


    SUN Hao told her for the first time that she also wanted to know what Yecheng thought.


    In this way, Su Xiao felt more and more headache.


    "Fu Qisen."


    She suddenly turned her head and called Fu Qisen.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen turned his head. His eyes were slightly heavy, but they flashed with dark light, as dazzling as stars. Light is such a glance, but also let people feel that he is dazzling, let people move eyes.


    Su Xiao doesn''t have the mind to think about anything else at the moment. Just now, her idea jumped out of her head. She really wants to ask him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    See Su Xiao want to ask, Fu Qisen also quietly waiting.


    Su Xiao is a little hard to say, she feels that she is not qualified and has no position to ask this.


    Shanshan loves Yecheng for many years. After all these years, she must have regarded him as a person in her own bones, or as a kind of family affection, which is absolutely indispensable.


    If the last thing is just a coincidence, Su Xiao''s heart can feel a little better.


    Shanshan can certainly accept it.


    But


    If you know it''s the person she loves the most, it''s estimated that Shanshan will want to die.


    So if Su Xiao wants to ask, she knows that she has no position.


    She doesn''t love Fu Qisen as much as Shanshan She has not paid anything for him for so many years, so she is not qualified.


    Su Xiao''s hands are mixed together, she is very afraid.


    Fu Qisen waited for a long time, but did not wait for Su Xiao to open his mouth, so he went back to see her.


    Su Xiao is not nervous, the whole person''s breathing is not smooth.


    Fu Qisen suddenly smile: "you are so nervous, are you afraid that I will send someone to kill you like Yecheng?"


    Suddenly, she was stabbed, and Su Xiao felt her head was frozen.


    Fu Qisen seems to have heard a funny joke.


    He slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his fingers clasped in the steering wheel cover, as if thinking about something.


    The air is also quiet in this moment, Su Xiao even breathe carefully.


    She looked carefully at Fu Qisen and looked at him with her spare light from time to time.


    He knew what he was going to ask and said it. Then he stopped talking when there was no result.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what she''s worried about.


    Even if she believes that Fu Qisen may not, but Fu''s character is more terrible than night journey? Su Xiao thinks that she only knows one aspect of him, and she always remembers that she slapped him when she first met him.


    He didn''t go mad at once, but had her carried away.


    But later he did not calculate her or embarrass her, so Su Xiao got tangled.


    Night Cheng is also very fond of Shanshan in front of people, but his behavior is creepy.


    Xiao Su is really afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an animal."


    It took Fu Qisen a long time to fulfill his words.


    His eyes were calm and not flustered, but his tone of voice was more serious.


    After that, he looked back at Su Xiao.


    "This is the 21st century."


    He gives Su Xiao a smile, but Su Xiao shivers inexplicably.


    But soon, she thought of this man. When she was kidnapped to Qingzhou, it was the man who drove to pick her up.


    Other people who have just known each other can''t do this? And Fu Qisen''s status here, which makes Su Xiao surprised.


    Su Xiao thought about it and looked down at her fingers.


    She kept turning her fingers, as if she were nervous. But she believed what Fu said.


    Suddenly, she looked up at him and gave Fu a smile.


    "I know, thank you."


    Fu Qisen was a little stunned, then hooked the corner of his mouth, did not speak again.


    Su Xiao''s thoughts all the way have been put on Tang Shan''s body.


    Tang Shan, such a just and kind friend, was destroyed by this scum man!


    Think of this, Su Xiao hate teeth itchy, angry her whole person is uncomfortable, is all over the pain. She must ask well, the hostage must be kept, and she will confront Yecheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Fu Qisen walked on the high speed, his speed is relatively fast, an hour and a half to arrive.


    When you get off the highway, Su Xiao sends a message to SUN Hao, asking him to send the location, and she will go right away.


    Sure enough, SUN Hao sent an address in a few seconds to let Su Xiao pass now, but don''t worry, they have caught someone.


    When Su Xiao and Fu Qisen arrive, they find that SUN Hao has locked people into a room in an alley.


    This side is a little similar to the old alley, surrounded by houses, the gate facing the middle.


    When Su Xiao and Fu Qisen arrived, someone came to open the door.


    It''s supposed to be SUN Hao''s people. They go in with Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaocai found out that the head of the house is also a structure of three bedrooms and two halls, but there is no decoration. They are all concrete houses, but there are two houses with beds and some basic supplies.


    If she didn''t follow sun Hao''s navigation, she would not have found this place, because it is so well hidden here.


    When she entered the room, SUN Hao came out.


    He took off his usual playful face and looked serious and serious.


    "I''ve caught the man. I''ve said it was ordered by the night people."


    As he spoke, he looked at Fu Qisen.


    "I''m not familiar with night house. You should know?"


    Fu Qisen stood beside Su Xiao and did not answer his question directly. Instead, he asked, "where are people?"


    "Inside."


    SUN Hao took them to the toilet.


    The toilet is narrow, but it is very long. Su Xiao sees three people kneeling on the ground in turn, tied with ropes, and there are blood stains on their bodies. They look very embarrassed.


    Su Xiao saw straight frown, stood at the door did not go in.


    Fu Qisen did not move.


    "Why do they do this?"


    Su Xiao felt that her breath was not smooth, especially after hearing what SUN Hao said, she felt that her chest was filled with anger, which almost burned her reason.


    If Su Xiao had not pinched her fingers, she would have been mad.


    The three kneeling on the ground seemed extremely scared. Hearing Su Xiao''s question, one of them immediately shivered and replied, "yes, it''s the eldest lady. The eldest lady wants to get rid of her We''re just following orders! "


    As he spoke, his mouth began to tremble more and more. He said this word intermittently, but he could clearly hear his crying and Howling voice.


    Su Xiao frowned, his face as heavy as water, very ugly.


    "Yeying?"


    She heard her voice speak coldly.


    SUN Hao behind him said: "I checked it. It''s true, and Yeying had a bad relationship with Shanshan before, so this time she started, almost 99 percent."


    It is equivalent to Yeying sending someone to kill Tang Shan.


    Su Xiao seemed to hear his teeth biting.


    She stood in the same place, eyes constantly on the ground three people around.


    These people have been crawling, afraid to look up completely, just hope Su Xiao can spare them.


    "Since we know who did it, we''ll deal with it. We came all the way here, not to see how you interrogate these people."


    Suddenly, Fu Qi Sen was not very happy.


    Su Xiao really wants to see these people with her own eyes, and wants to know what kind of evil spirit she wants to be in addition to Shanshan. Now it seems that although they have fallen into this way, they are also very hateful!


    If it wasn''t SUN Hao, Shanshan might have been killed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    So Su Xiao doesn''t feel sorry for these people at all.


    Since they want to do things for others, they should think about what they should face when they finish their work.


    SUN Hao pondered for a while before he said, "I know what to do."


    After that, he let Fu Qisen and Su Xiao go out, as if he had something to say to them.


    Su Xiao is not in a good mood, especially when she sees these people, her heart is even worse.


    She didn''t sympathize with these people at all, but she hated them even more.


    If they had not been arrested, they would have been at large by now, and Shanshan had already had an accident at home, and she had no time to take care of so much, so she would definitely not come back to settle accounts with them.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao looked at SUN Hao.


    She hasn''t been looking into it recently. She says she remembers it, but she forgets it when she goes home. If it wasn''t for SUN Hao, it''s estimated that it can''t be solved now. If it''s not for SUN Hao, people will have run away.


    SUN Hao asked people to bring two chairs for Fu Qisen and Su Xiao. They sat down at the right time. SUN Hao said, "I killed three of them, and left the three."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Xiao was startled and almost jumped out of his chair.


    Fu Qisen on one side is calm and self-confident, and Yu Guang glances at Su Xiao, who is very frightened.


    "Well done."


    He light mouth, to these people''s life and death does not care, just think SUN Hao did not torture for a while also too boring.


    So he pondered for a while and then said, "it''s too cheap for them."


    SUN Hao glared at him and didn''t talk to him. Instead, he put his eyes on Su Xiao. His eyes looked worried.


    "I just don''t know what Shanshan means now? She doesn''t know we''ve got someone now, and if she knew it was her love time, she would send her to kill her... "


    Any normal infatuated woman, I am afraid will also cold heart?


    Su Xiao calmed down and looked at him in surprise.


    "You will not Just because you don''t want to chill her, don''t you want to tell her? "


    SUN Hao did not speak, but slightly lowered his head.


    Su Xiao really wants to go up and give him a bang chestnut.


    But she held back.


    Yecheng, the scum man, she can see clearly, this scum man can do so, also let the people and the gods angry.


    What else can''t be revealed?


    So Su Xiao said immediately, "are you interested in Shanshan?"


    After a meal, SUN Hao felt a blush on his face and didn''t speak.


    Su Xiao was satisfied with his appearance and continued to say, "if you really like Shanshan, you can go after her bravely. I think you can tell her directly that it was you who saved her last time, and you still helped her this time. Shanshan is a person who has a clear distinction between good and evil."


    Su Xiao''s words are quite sincere.


    She felt that SUN Hao had understood, and she was so straightforward. If he didn''t understand, it would be embarrassing.


    SUN Hao seemed stunned for a moment, then slowly raised his head to look at Su Xiao.


    "I''m just afraid of I''m afraid she''ll feel myself Oh, I''m disgusted. "


    He spoke in a low voice.


    Su Xiao was dumb, but in her heart she could not help but make complaints about it. It turns out that love really makes people stupid and humble What SUN Hao looked like just now, what he looks like now, two kinds of facial expressions and facial changes, just need a Shanshan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Su Xiao thought of this, and quickly to collect their own thoughts.


    After all, at present, SUN Hao is really doing a good job. He is like a novice in this aspect. He only silently treats Shanshan well behind her back.


    Su Xiao ponders for a while, and then looks at Fu Qisen who has never made a sound.


    Fu Qisen was comfortable. He put his hands around his chest and leaned directly on the chair behind him. He looked very comfortable. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to be asleep again.


    "What do you want to do with these people?"


    However, night journey is expected to be a problem.


    Now let''s see what Shanshan will do if she is told.


    Before night home and Tang family were engaged, night Cheng and Shanshan are ready to get married, but Tang family had such a thing, night home seems to have never mentioned the matter of marriage.


    Anyway, Su Xiao didn''t hear Shanshan mention marriage again.


    Su Xiao is also very curious to come, now thinking, it is estimated that the night home wants to escape responsibility, night Cheng does not want to marry Shanshan!


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s fingers and strong grip, the whole person''s face is a bit broken.


    "Take it back. As for how to deal with it, leave it to Shanshan."


    SUN Hao at this time to speak and show a trace of manly courage, Su Xiao in his face actually saw a kind of resolute expression.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t say hello to her. When she arrived, she asked, "did these people say why they want to kill Shanshan?"


    Now it''s a society ruled by law. Although they have some shady activities, Su Xiao even has a fluke that Yeying doesn''t want to kill her, but just destroy her.


    After all, it''s worse than killing her.


    SUN Hao pondered for a while, then shook his head: "I didn''t say it, but I''m ready to smear her. What good result can I get?"


    Su Xiao didn''t speak. She came here in a hurry to prove that she had a fluke in her heart


    When she thought about it, she felt sorry for Shanshan.


    What kind of person is Ye Ying?


    Su Xiao thought about it and got upset.


    "Tell Shanshan when you get back."


    Su Xiaodun, continued: "how do you find these people?"


    "I remember what they looked like, so I called for people to go down and look for them. After looking for them for many days, I finally found them."


    "You didn''t find it today, did you?"


    "Well, I found it yesterday."


    SUN Hao did not panic.


    Su Xiao can''t help sighing.


    "OK, you can do it as you like. It''s late today. Shall we go back today?"


    She turned her head and asked Fu Qisen.


    Fu opened his eyes: "go back, eat first."


    They walked all the way here for almost an hour, and Su Xiao agreed.


    SUN Hao chose a place and took them to dinner.


    While eating, Fu Qisen suddenly asked, "your brother is very familiar with this area?"


    SUN Hao frowned slightly and shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    Fu Qisen did not ask.


    Su Xiao looked at him strangely, looked at him for a while and then looked at SUN Hao. The air became silent, and she didn''t ask more.


    After eating, SUN Hao said he would stay here for another night and let them go back first.


    Su Xiao also has no opinion, after all, it is too aggrieved to escort these people to the road at night. So she and Fu Qisen went back first.


    As a result, on the way back, Fu Qisen asked her, "is your mother''s surname sun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    When Su Xiao heard Fu Qisen''s words, she frowned.


    Her first reaction was that Fu Qisen investigated her.


    So she was a little unhappy, but then she thought, since Fu Qisen and she were married, it was also appropriate to know about her family.


    After all, she knows their big family now, but he still doesn''t know her family


    Her family Fu Qisen has been there, but it can''t be called his home for a long time.


    Su Xiao sighed and nodded: "yes, my mother''s surname is sun."


    Fu Qisen didn''t seem to have any response. After hearing Su Xiao''s reply, he gave a hum, and then continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between your mother and the sun family?"


    The sun family?


    Su Xiao is confused now.


    She looked up at Fu Qisen very puzzled, what is the relationship with the sun family?


    "It''s just a surname. What''s the relationship between so many people with the same surname?"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Do you think the sun family is my grandmother''s? It''s impossible. Don''t you remember that Lu Xuan''s son is also sun


    Su Xiao said while laughing, as if Fu Qisen said a big joke.


    Fu Qisen did not take her words, but asked: "the necklace before your mother is a very important treasure, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Su Xiao was stunned.


    She hasn''t found her mother''s necklace. This is the real thing!


    She paused, and for a moment she was silent.


    It was Yu Rou who took it before, but it was sent to auction. Of course, the necklace is not, so Su Xiao is confused.


    Among the things left by her mother, the most important one is the necklace. Her mother once said that the necklace is a rare treasure handed down from home. It''s not to say how valuable it is, but her meaning is different.


    Su Xiao know this layer, the heart is also uncomfortable.


    It''s just that she''s too useless to hold a necklace.


    Su Xiao thought of this, then more and more decadent.


    "Well."


    She was leaning against the next window, and the whole person was listless.


    Fu Qisen did not ask again, this road appears particularly quiet.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly raised his head and asked him, "at that time, my mother''s necklace was in Rou''s hand. Later, I got the news that she sold it, so I want to know, can you find out the whereabouts of the necklace?"


    Su Xiao''s voice is low a few degrees, very careful, clever looking at Fu Qisen, seems to hope Fu Qisen don''t let her down.


    Fu Qisen did not reply, he did not seem to hear, the air was quiet in this moment.


    Su Xiao was disappointed, so she sighed and continued to look out of the window.


    "Maybe you can try it."


    After a long time, Fu Qisen began to speak.


    However, his words, also let Su Xiao a joy, hurried back to see him.


    "Did you have enemies before? Besides the Su family? "


    "No How could I have enemies... "


    Su Xiao didn''t understand what Fu Qisen''s startled question meant. She frowned and looked at him, hoping to find a reason.


    Fu Qisen shook his head: "I know."


    What do you know?


    Su Xiao is not very understanding, but see Fu Qisen no desire to continue to speak, she moved her mouth, had to give up.


    The car arrived at the community at more than ten o''clock. Su Xiao and Fu Qisen went to release the car together, but they didn''t expect to meet a familiar person.


    It''s not very familiar. It''s half done. After all, it''s acquaintance.


    Ji Zhaoyang.


    She had some accidents, and so did Ji Zhaoyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Seeing Su Xiao and Fu Qisen together, Ji Zhaoyang is stunned at first, then quickly reacts and greets them.


    Fu Qisen nodded slightly. He didn''t know him well, so he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Su Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    However, she and Ji Zhaoyang are not even friends. They can only say that he took care of Jiang Zhi in the crew, and Su Xiao wants to thank him somehow.


    So Su Xiao asked two questions: "how are you doing recently?"


    For Zhang Sheng''s film, Su Xiao and he have reached an agreement to let Jiang Zhi play, but she still thanks Ji Zhaoyang.


    If it wasn''t Ji Zhaoyang, it would be more difficult for Jiang to shackle a person.


    "It''s very good, but I haven''t seen Jiang Shu in recent days. Has he gone to make a new film?"


    Su xiaoyidun: "I don''t know. The schedule is empty recently, and I haven''t got a new film yet."


    "I couldn''t get in touch with him in recent days, thinking he was too busy Where did he go


    Ji Zhaoyang''s words are like talking to himself and asking Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao shakes his head: "estimate is to deal with their own affairs."


    But Su Xiao still left a bottom in her heart.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it another day."


    Fu Qisen was already a little impatient, and it was too late. Su Xiao said something to him.


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded, but his eyes lingered on Fu Qisen for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something carefully.


    Until on the elevator, Su Xiao said: "it seems that I still have to work, work makes me happy."


    As she spoke, she showed a smile worse than crying.


    Fu Qisen then reached out and touched her head: "you have enough money. If you don''t want to work, you won''t work."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Fu Qisen''s ability to say this surprised Su Xiao. Su Xiao thought of her shares in that kindergarten.


    It''s not much, but it''s a lot of money!


    So, is Fu Qisen''s words a disguised expression? Does he support her?


    After all, Su Xiao didn''t come out with any of his own things. He was totally dependent on Fu Qisen.


    So she gave him a careful look.


    As a result, Fu Qisen did not mean to joke, but looked at her seriously.


    Su Xiao shrugged and didn''t take it to heart.


    She slept soundly that night.


    I don''t know if it''s because I found the killer, so Su Xiao thinks it''s beautiful.


    The next morning, SUN Hao called.


    Said he brought people back, asked Su Xiao whether to go to find Shanshan together.


    Su Xiao thought for a while, think Shanshan may not be so easy to accept for a while, nodded and said waiting for her to call Chen Xin together.


    Fu Qisen had something to do with the company today, so he didn''t go with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao in order to prevent Tang Shan ran Kui, specially took Fu Jinhuai, along the way also told him to speak well.


    Fu Jinhuai knows that he is always a gentle and lovely little angel to the people he knows.


    So Su Xiao also rest assured, took him to Tang Shan''s home.


    The Tang family''s house has been mortgaged. The Tang family now lives in a rented four bedroom and one living room.


    Jiang Peng and his sister-in-law live in the same house, while the old man Tang lives in a house. However, he does not come back. Tang Feng and Tang Shan each have a house. As for her father, it doesn''t seem to live at home.


    Su Xiao met Tang Shan when she got to the place.


    Because this weekend, Tang Shan is going to the hospital. Su Xiao sees her at the gate of the community.


    "Xiaoxiao? Xin''er? "


    Tang Shan was a little surprised. Did they come to see her so early?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Aunt Shan!"


    Fu Jinhuai jumps out from behind and runs directly to Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan was startled, and then her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    He picked up Fu Jinhuai.


    "You came here early this morning to play with me?"


    Chen Xin doesn''t speak. She looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s smile does not change.


    "Lu Yanchen, we have no place to talk before."


    Su Xiao made an excuse.


    "But I''m going to the hospital right now. I''ll deliver the meal first."


    Don''t want to come back from the hospital, but the house they rent is near the hospital, so don''t worry about it.


    As for money At present, she still has some. She always has her own pocket money before, and she still has a job now. Although it is not as good as before, it is not particularly down-to-earth.


    "Well, let''s go with you, just to see the old man."


    Su Xiao smiles and brings her a lunch box, and then pulls Chen Xin to go with her.


    Chen Xin immediately smiles, hiding her true emotions, and teasing Fu GengHui along with Tang Shan. Several people''s laughter spreads far away.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Xiao found an unexpected person.


    Master Fu.


    He was sitting at the head of the bed talking to Mr. Tang. They were playing and laughing like playmates.


    "Grandfather."


    Tang Shan called out, put Fu Jinhuai down and came over.


    Su Xiao and Chen Xin also called out.


    Seeing that it was them, Mr. Tang immediately couldn''t help laughing. Then he said to Su Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, who is this?"


    Fu then turned his head, Su Xiao some surprised, but very clever call grandfather.


    Why is master Fu here?


    "You''re lucky enough that the children come to see you."


    Master Fu was eating as he spoke.


    "Grandfather!"


    All of a sudden, a childish voice came. Fu was stunned and turned to see Fu Jinhuai. He held out his eyes and immediately began to smile.


    "You''re here too, eh?"


    "Yes, to see my grandfather!"


    Fu Jinhuai nodded, with a smile on her face, revealing two shallow dimples.


    Master Fu was even happier.


    "This is your great grandson?"


    Tang was surprised. He didn''t know that Fu had such a great great grandson


    "Yes, I should have brought him to you long ago."


    Master Fu''s face was full of pride and ostentation.


    Don''t like it, so he said to Tang Shan, "look at the great grandchildren! When will you get married and have a great grandson for me to play with? "


    Tang Shan laughed and stood by without speaking.


    Chen Xin also poked her hand: "do you hear me? Give birth to a son soon. "


    Su Xiao is very happy to see their parents and grandchildren. Tang Shan has nothing to do here, so she calls her out.


    "Shanshan, are you ok if we go out now? Can you leave Xiaohuai for a moment?"


    Su Xiao behind there is a word did not say, master Fu and master Tang immediately said: "you go to play with you, we have this little guy, do not need you!"


    "So, are we abandoned?"


    Tang Shan couldn''t help laughing and followed Su Xiao out.


    Out of the hospital, Tang Shan''s face seemed to sink a lot, not so happy just now.


    "Xiaoxiao, xiner, do you have anything else to do when you come to me so early today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Tang Shan''s eyes are on Su Xiao from Chen Xin.


    Come and turn around, as if waiting for them to talk.


    As soon as Su Xiao was ready to speak, he called.


    It''s SUN Hao.


    "I''ll take a call first."


    Tang Shan nodded. Su Xiao went to the side to answer the phone.


    Within a minute, she came.


    There was no expression on her face, so Tang Shan didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Su Xiao only said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Chen Xin also does not say, Tang Shan is more puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Surprise me? "


    Along the way, Tang Shan can''t help asking, but Su Xiao and Chen Xin choose to keep silent or fool the past.


    No matter how stupid Tang Shan feels that something is wrong, she reaches out and touches Su Xiao and Chen Xin''s face.


    "Are you two bad guys? Did you catch me after I changed my face? "


    Su Xiao laughed at this time.


    "See what you can do. What can we do with you? Fried raw? Did you eat it or did you cook it? "


    Tang Shan shrunk and shrivelled, but Tucao: "you are so vicious. I didn''t expect you to make complaints about me like this."


    Tang Shan said and shook her head with a sigh.


    It''s just that there''s a little more inexplicable worry in her eyes.


    SUN Hao put it in an underground place of a dance hall, which is said to be Fu Qisen''s territory.


    Su Xiao hasn''t been there, but he''s curious. Anyway, I heard that it''s not a good place.


    Sure enough, after arriving, Tang Shan was still wondering and couldn''t help teasing them: "do you want to dance when you bring me here today?"


    They had never been to such a place before. Generally, there were improper activities in such places. A long time ago, when she was still a young lady of the Tang family, she had come twice to accompany the night journey. However, she didn''t like this kind of place very much, so she was surprised to see Su Xiao and Chen Xin bring her here.


    Can''t help but look at Su Xiao, Su Xiao said with a smile: "yes, take you in to play."


    At this time, Chen Xin followed Su Xiao. She was worried that Shanshan would lose control. After all, she came back so long and knew how deep Shanshan felt about that night.


    And it must be hard for her to love him for so many years.


    Chen Xin is not feeling well.


    Su Xiao but handed her a reassuring look, in fact, Su Xiao himself also some not quite accurate.


    But at this time, they can''t be too flustered.


    After all, if Shanshan is out of control, what do you want them to do?


    When they get in, there''s a guy in waiters'' clothes waiting for them, and then they take them in the other direction of the ballroom.


    And down the stairs, as if in the basement.


    At this time, Tang Shan had to doubt whether Su Xiao and Chen Xin were really changed.


    Neither of them spoke, but clubbed beside her, just like a woodcarver.


    Tang Shan couldn''t help but feel blind and cluttered. She wanted to look up at them. The more she went inside, the light became more and more dim.


    "You two, you don''t really want to eat me I remember that in those zombies, people and children were cheated into the basement, and then they tried every means to... "


    Before Tang Shan finished speaking, Chen Xin gave her a shudder from behind.


    Zombies are we? Are you a child! What are we eating you for? "


    After Chen Xin finished, she couldn''t help knocking on her head. But it''s very light, and Tang Shan doesn''t care.


    "You two are so mysterious..."


    Before Tang Shan finished, she saw the man on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    By this time they had entered the door.


    It''s an underground place, but it feels more like an ancient prison.


    The facilities inside look old. There are no decorated concrete walls around. It''s the same on the ground. Everything loves you coldly, without any emotion.


    Su Xiao came to this place for the first time, and now he was blown by the cold air.


    She took a big puff, but she still shrunk.


    Tang Shan was stunned and did not move.


    Looking at the three men tied on the ground, she felt her head boom, as if something had quickly broken open, hitting the most deadly string in her head.


    "This..."


    She moved her mouth, but there was no sound for a long time.


    At this time, SUN Hao came out.


    "Do you remember these people?"


    He pointed to the people on the ground, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    To be honest, Tang Shan''s memory is not very clear, but at this time SUN Hao came out and he asked so frankly that Tang Shan naturally knew who these people were.


    At the moment, they looked kidnapped with their heads down, but she didn''t feel bad at all.


    "You tied them up?"


    She knew that Su Xiao and Chen Xin''s purpose was to vent her anger.


    She took a long breath, and then turned to look at Su Xiao and Chen Xin.


    "You two, take it out for me?"


    She looks happy with a smile on her face, but she doesn''t care at all.


    Just like her, Su Xiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because the truth had not been torn, she thought it was just as simple as the surface.


    Chen Xin is a little restless. If it happens to someone else, she can really pretend that she doesn''t know. After all, her emotion is so weak. But Instead of Shanshan, she didn''t know how to speak.


    So she looked at Su Xiao for help.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? "


    Maybe they noticed that their expression didn''t relax, and Tang Shan''s expression changed instantly.


    But soon, with doubt, she said, "is the mastermind behind it found out? Is it someone I have a good relationship with? Trying to destroy me? "


    At this time, Tang Shan is just like a child who doesn''t interfere with the world. She can''t help looking at them as she speaks.


    But Su Xin said this to her heart.


    Even Chen Xin didn''t dare to look at her eyes.


    SUN Hao came over and winked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has not opened his mouth, he has opened his mouth: "I sent people to check, the final mastermind is night home."


    He didn''t say who it was.


    Yecheng or Yeying? This makes Tang Shan think for herself.


    When sun Shanhao heard this, he said.


    But just for a moment, she seemed to be trying to recover, trying to pull out a smile: "and then?"


    At this sound, the air seemed to be quiet.


    "And then What are you going to do? "


    SUN Hao glanced at Su Xiao, immersed for a while, and then began to speak.


    He did not dare to look at Tang Shan, as if afraid to see disappointment or despair from her face.


    However, at this moment, Tang Shan is very calm, just like the kind who has experienced big waves without fear.


    SUN Hao felt that his heartbeat missed a beat.


    "What else can I do? We can''t directly confront him... "


    Tang Shan said with a wry smile: "you have been looking for so long to find it. They must have erased all traces..."


    She said quietly, but her voice was heartbreaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    It seems that Tang Shan does not intend to go into this matter.


    So Su Xiao and Chen Xin are silent.


    They thought Tang Shan could not stand it and break down when she knew the truth.


    In that case, they at least know how to comfort her.


    However, she was so quiet, even laughing, but they did not know what to do.


    "I know your kindness. I''m very happy to have friends like you."


    After a pause, Tang Shan said again, and finally looked at SUN Hao.


    "Thank you."


    Her eyes were calm, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if she had eaten honey.


    At this moment, it was impossible to tell whether she was really happy or not.


    However, to hear such news is really happy to have a ghost.


    "Shanshan..."


    Chen Xin couldn''t help but shout.


    Tang Shan nodded and turned her head to look at her: "I''m ok. Really, these days, I''ve already figured it out In fact, I was thinking at that time that those people seemed to be premeditated, but I should not have offended such cruel people. Although I have always been in the circle with a high profile, we all know that I am not easy to provoke. Even if the Tang family is in decline, they dare not do so. "


    After all, she didn''t really offend anyone.


    Therefore, Tang Shan thought that there was only one person who could make such a thing.


    That''s Yeying.


    Yeying has always hated her, from many years ago, to now she returned home.


    And the night journey It must have helped her sister.


    Although the conjecture has not been confirmed, she has been looking at it for so many days.


    It is really necessary to experience the changes in her family. Tang Shan felt that she had been too willful before. She understood a lot overnight.


    Looking into Tang Shan''s eyes, Chen Xin feels that she can''t look directly at her. She didn''t know what to say. She moved her mouth for a long time. At last, she just sighed and patted Tang Shan on the shoulder.


    "So in fact, I had been prepared in my heart for a long time. I didn''t want to find out these people. So I was surprised to see these people, but I was also very happy."


    How could Tang Shan not be happy to prove that her friend had her in her heart?


    "It''s OK. Let''s see what your worries are like."


    Tang Shan said with a big smile. But the more distressed Su Xiao was.


    She knows Tang Shan, and no one else can accept such a thing?


    Su Xiao heart melancholy, do not know how to speak.


    At this time, the words of comfort could not be said.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Shan couldn''t help knocking on her shoulder.


    "What do you think? Now that everyone has been found out, should we go to celebrate? "


    SUN Hao stands behind as if to say something, Su Xiao hands him a wink.


    This scene was seen in the bottom of her eyes by Tang Shan. She took a hard breath and shook her head helplessly.


    "I know you''re worried about me. I''m really OK."


    She said, the voice is small, it seems that there is no way to put on.


    Su Xiao at this time put her arms around her, thousands of words, the last only said: "I understand you, let''s go out."


    Su Xiao was also a person who had experienced this kind of thing at the beginning, so Su Xiao could understand Tang Shan''s feelings at this time.


    However, time will take the past, it will take away the grief of this time.


    At that time, Shanshan will find that the night journey is really not human. How can I be blind to such a person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Tang Shan thanks SUN Hao and comes out with Su Xiao.


    Outside, she took a sharp breath of air.


    "How comfortable..."


    She squinted slightly, as if moved by the surrounding air.


    Su Xiao glances at her and nods.


    "Yes, the air is very comfortable. It makes people feel relaxed at last."


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to mention Ye Cheng any more. She can only follow Tang Shan''s words.


    Just at this time, Tang Shan''s mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and saw a sarcastic smile across her mouth.


    Su Xiao saw it from the side. It was Yecheng.


    "Do you want to take it?"


    "Well."


    Tang Shan''s expression instantly became much colder, and all the relaxed emotions seemed to have been taken in at this moment.


    She gathered her mind and pressed the button to connect.


    "Hello? Shanshan... "


    There came the husky voice of night journey, which sounded very magnetic.


    "Well?"


    Tang Shan was silent and opened the amplification.


    Chen Xin looks up at Su Xiao, but they don''t speak.


    SUN Hao followed in the back. Seeing that the three of them had not left, he came over. As a result, he saw that Tang Shan was on the phone and was still on the loudspeaker.


    He was suspicious when he heard the voices inside.


    "I''m back."


    The sentence of night journey is very short, but the point is very important.


    Su Xiao noticed that Tang Shan''s fingers were pinched when they heard these words.


    Mo Bian looks unhappy.


    In a flash, however, she relaxed and said in a near airy voice, "yes."


    Just a word, there is silence.


    "Did you not come out when you had an accident before you blamed me?"


    After two seconds, night Cheng''s voice is slowly lost, but Su Xiao frowns.


    What''s a scum man?! This is the kind of cheap and obedient.


    Tang Shan took a deep breath, trying to make her voice sound calm and excited.


    "No, I know you are very busy. You are not abroad..."


    As she said that, her hands held tightly together.


    "I know you are the best. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you."


    If it wasn''t for hearing it personally, Su Xiao felt incredible.


    It turns out that the biggest watch is night Cheng, the scum man!


    How did he have the courage to continue acting?!


    Su Xiao thought more and more angry, almost angry in the lung pain.


    SUN Hao''s face was not much better behind him. He frowned and came to talk.


    But was Su Xiao a look to stare back.


    "How are you staying?"


    She whispered, afraid SUN Hao would be impulsive.


    "I..."


    But Sun Shan''s eyes are clenched on his body.


    Tang Shan is obviously going to collapse, but she has to pretend to be happy This man


    "Yes, when? Where is it? "


    Tang Shan didn''t mention that she missed him. She didn''t like the way she used to answer.


    Before night Cheng called her, she would blush, although nervous and happy, but not as cold and decisive as today.


    "I''ll send you the address later, and we''ll be there later."


    "You?"


    Tang Shan frowned.


    Yecheng pauses over there: "Yingying is back with me this time. I want you to meet and make up..."


    Reconciliation?


    Su Xiao couldn''t listen to her.


    Does this man think he''s too handsome? Or do you think others should listen to her?


    She returned home soon, so she didn''t know how Shanshan came over in the past five years. But now hear every word of night Cheng, Su Xiao is clear, originally Shanshan is coaxed by his ghost words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Chen Xin has been paying close attention to Tang Shan''s face.


    Now she can''t help hearing Yecheng say this.


    This man is a fighter in the scum!!


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Shanchang exhaled.


    Su Xiao see her eyes have tears, seems to be in the effort to endure, just did not let it fall.


    "Come with us. He can lead people. Why can''t we? "


    Tang Shan took two more deep breaths and seemed to react.


    Su Xiao see that she is a look to cry, at the moment in the heart a pain, at the moment really just want to hold her, as for those people, let them die.


    SUN Hao stood by and looked at it with a complicated look and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll go myself."


    She looks at Su Xiao and Chen Xin seriously.


    "I''ve been weak around him for so many years, and I think it''s up to me to deal with this cancer."


    After a pause, Tang Shan went on to say, "so, this matter can only come from me. If I don''t face it, I''ll contact him later. People always think I''ll give up on him."


    Tang Shan said with a flash of determination in her eyes.


    Su Xiao sighs in the heart, but a smile appears on her face.


    "I know, Shanshan, you can."


    She would like to go with her, but think about it and forget it.


    Since Shanshan wants to solve it by herself, let her solve it by herself.


    However, he said that he would not accompany her, and did not say that he would not follow her.


    So wait for Tang Shan to leave by car, Su Xiao and Chen Xin immediately follow up.


    SUN Hao didn''t like it. When he caught people for a long time, they just left?


    So he is also very tough to squeeze into the Suxiao their car.


    Finally, there were three people sitting in the back of the car. I have to say, it was really crowded


    Originally, two people''s space was forced by a third person.


    "I''ll sit next to you and don''t talk."


    Chen Xin:


    "What are you doing with us? It''s not about fighting. "


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes.


    "What if there''s going to be a fight? Can you make it? "


    Su Xiao


    Chen Xin


    There is no way, people are crowded up, can not catch up. They told the driver to follow the car ahead carefully.


    It''s easy to show off when they drive by themselves.


    As a result, Tang Shan''s car stopped outside a western restaurant.


    As soon as they stopped, they saw another car ready to get off.


    Inside came a pair of handsome men and women.


    Men''s suits and leather shoes look serious.


    The lady was dressed in red high heels, tall and cold.


    When they got out of the car, they saw each other.


    Tang Shan is like a clown standing beside them.


    "Are they?"


    SUN Hao asked.


    Su Xiao nods, did not expect night Ying to grow into so domineering.


    However, it''s different to stay abroad for such a long time.


    Just such a contrast, looking at Shanshan, more distressed.


    Su Xiao sees the deep disdain in Yeying''s eyes. He doesn''t know what they said. Tang Shan''s face is not good-looking.


    But Yecheng seems to want to come over and pull Tangshan, but Tang Shan dodges it. Yecheng doesn''t get it. He pulls her again, and finally embraces her before going in together.


    SUN Hao was about to rush out if Chen Xin didn''t hold him down.


    "Now you''re going to make people slap in the face?"


    She cold way, but also a sun Hao''s heart to pour cool.


    Yeah, he''s out now. What''s his status?


    "Let''s go down. I''ve just made a reservation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Su Xiaoding''s position is biased, but their vision is just good to see Tang Shan. And it''s not easy to find out.


    Moreover, the chairs in the dining room here are all made of sofas, which are relatively high. Basically, people can''t be seen when they sit down.


    So their angle can be said to be the most appropriate angle.


    Su Xiao asked the waiter to serve some dishes and turned her eyes to Tang Shan.


    Chen Xin and SUN Hao are no better here. They both pay close attention to Tang Shan for fear that Tang Shan will be bullied.


    Su Xiao drank water, can''t help but sigh. She knew that what should come would come, but she didn''t expect it so soon.


    Fortunately, they told Shanshan about it today. If not It is estimated that Ye Cheng will be cheated by this hypocrite all the time.


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s heart for Tang Shan sad.


    Such a good man, he was cheated by such a scum man.


    Su Xiao is angry in the heart, and then can not directly burst out, can only sigh.


    "It''s OK. Let''s watch."


    Seeing her like this, Chen Xin quickly pulls her hand. In fact, she is also very nervous.


    This night Ying is not a good person, with her expression and eyes.


    Now Shanshan is sitting alone, Yeying and Yecheng are sitting on one side.


    It seems that there is a sense of original match and small three.


    So thinking, Chen Xin''s heart can''t be calm.


    Mingming Shanshan has the same temperament, the same beautiful!!


    But she held Su Xiao''s hand tightly, and her eyes kept drifting, but Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re the one who told me not to be nervous. What''s your tension like?"


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not sent to the execution ground. Besides, in public, she won''t do too much to Shanshan."


    "If you don''t act too much, you don''t have to talk."


    Chen Xin has been in this circle for so long that it can be seen that some people are good or bad, and some have temperament. Although they look strict, they have good character.


    And ye Ying this person, a look at her surface, is particularly mean.


    Chen Xin gave her analysis, but she heard Su Xiao burst out laughing.


    "I don''t know. You''ve learned how to look at people."


    Their dishes came up soon. Looking from here, they could see Tang Shan''s face, but they couldn''t see Yeying. That means they couldn''t see them either.


    So now, they dare to be so unscrupulous.


    It''s not that they are afraid of being found by night, but that they are mainly afraid of Shanshan''s unhappiness.


    Then they saw that Shanshan''s face seemed ugly.


    They couldn''t hear the sound, but just estimated and estimated what ye Ying had said. Then Tang Shan got up.


    Sun haogang wants to chase him, but Su Xiao holds him down.


    Within a minute, they saw Yeying also get up.


    She was swaying and shining step by step. She slowly moved out of it and followed the direction Tang Shan had just taken.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked Chen Xin if she wanted to go. Of course, Chen Xin wants it. She is afraid that this woman is bullying Shanshan!


    It seems that Shanshan went to the toilet, so did this woman.


    So Su Xiao gave SUN Hao an important task: "you stay here and watch Yecheng well. Once he has any news, you can get wechat news at any time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Su Xiao and Chen Xin then went to the toilet. Sure enough, before entering, they heard the voice of Yeying.


    "What''s the matter? Hide in it and dare not come out? Do you dare to meet my brother? How dare you not see me? "


    Her acrimonious tone jumped on Su Xiao''s forehead, and Su Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Chen Xin''s face on one side was really heavy.


    This night Ying looks quite normal. I didn''t expect it was such a person.


    The sharp and mean tone reveals the ruthlessness of murder.


    If you think about it, Chen Xin or Su Xiao would have to vomit blood.


    Don''t you just go to the bathroom?


    She can also come to make trouble.


    If Su Xiao didn''t hold down Chen Xin, Chen Xin estimated that she would rush out now.


    She knows the nature of Yeying, but it''s not a good thing anyway, so Su Xiao asks Chen Xin not to move.


    There must be something else to do this night.


    Sure enough, her words were more than that, and then she continued: "you said that you, the Tang family are not, why don''t you break the engagement with my brother?"


    "Are you afraid that no one wants you but my brother? Don''t worry. I have a big brother I know. If you are afraid that you can''t get married, I''ll take care of it. "


    Chen Xin''s face twitches when she hides outside.


    What kind of people are they!!


    She was so angry that she turned her head and looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao was calm and could not see any other color except her face.


    She can''t bear it!


    "Don''t move, wait and see."


    See Chen Xin has been some press can not bear, Su Xiao grabbed her hand.


    If ye Ying can only move her mouth, she is a little girl who has not seen and grown up.


    But her viciousness is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At least Su Xiao used to think that she would only make a little fuss, and never thought that she could really do it.


    By now, she understood.


    In recent years abroad, Yeying has not changed at all, but its essence is getting worse and worse. It is just getting worse and worse.


    Su Xiao slightly squints the eye son, the eye sends out the danger signal.


    Chen Xin is really worried, but she hasn''t thought of a good way for the time being, that is, the kind that can directly make her shut up.


    This makes Chen Xin very uncomfortable. It''s estimated that Tang Shan in the toilet is even more uncomfortable.


    Going to the bathroom is so boring


    But Su Xiao does not let her go at the moment, Chen Xin is even more upset.


    "Later Shanshan, what if she can''t stand it?"


    She looked at Su Xiao worried, some afraid.


    Su Xiao frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "it''s hard to say. Shanshan may have accepted her words, but Shan, I can''t bear to see you again


    Su Xiao said and sighed again.


    "Go and get the yellow sign."


    "Which one?"


    Chen Xin looks at her in a puzzled way.


    "The one next to the men''s room is outside the men''s and women''s toilets. I''ll go to the men''s room first."


    "Ah? Su Su What are you doing? "


    Chen Xin a Leng, some did not respond.


    "Do as I say, and I''ll go in now."


    "Well, what if there''s someone inside?"


    Sue is not afraid of whether there is anyone in it. What she cares about is what she wants to do.


    Sure enough, there was something she needed in the toilet.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she took a bucket from the side.


    Then boldly go to the hand washing area to receive water.


    When Su Xiao saw the boy inside, he jumped out.


    "Clean up, auntie."


    Su Xiao didn''t care at all and spoke happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Those people looked at Su Xiao suspiciously, and then left.


    Is such a young, beautiful and well-dressed man clean the toilet?


    I don''t believe it.


    Anyway, those people were surprised.


    Are people cleaning toilets so decent, so rich, so beautiful?


    Their eyes are about to fall to the ground.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t care about them. She took half a bucket of water, then mentioned it to the door and took a mop in the toilet.


    There is a partition door in the men''s toilet, so we can''t see the scene inside. Otherwise, these men will have to complain. How can a woman cleaner walk back and forth when they go to the toilet.


    Su Xiao put the mop in the bucket to turn around a few times, and then came out with the bucket.


    "Are you being treated as a psychopath?"


    Chen Xin is waiting for her at the door. Seeing Su Xiao come out, she can''t help asking.


    Su Xiao glared at her and laughed at her: "guess, I''m a psychopath, so they let me out."


    Chen Xin did not take her words, but asked, "what are you going to do with the water?"


    "Wait, you''ll do it..."


    Su Xiao whispers in Chen Xin''s ear.


    Chen Xin''s eyes brightened, but then she said, "we don''t have so much strength."


    "If you really can''t, that''s it..."


    Su Xiao said for a long time, but Chen Xin still hesitated.


    Will they be helped?


    But Su Xiao''s plan is really exciting. At the thought of Yeying''s appearance, Chen Xin wants to laugh from the bottom of her heart.


    "I see. You are waiting for my good news."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go to the toilet later, but I won''t let her see who I am. She will definitely stop scolding for a while Or go ahead. I guess there''s only one person in the toilet right now. "


    Chen Xin doesn''t know what Su Xiao is going to do, but she still takes the bucket in her hand.


    Su Xiao went straight in.


    Sure enough, ye Ying seems to be unable to rest. Her voice keeps coming. Although every word has no dirty words, it is suggestive and ironic.


    Ren is who, estimated to be scolded by her for so long, will not think of it.


    However, Su Xiao still admires Yeying.


    After all, she can do it alone for such a long time.


    Su Xiao thought, just want to laugh.


    She quietly went to the inside toilet, looked at the compartment, and walked in to the side of the open compartment.


    Xu is to see someone came, night Ying this just stopped for a while.


    However, Su Xiao thinks that she probably wants to scold all the words she hasn''t finished in foreign countries for so many years. Otherwise, how can this person be so ungrateful?


    Su sat on the toilet, frowning.


    After a while, Yeying can''t bear it again and opens his mouth again.


    Su Xiao sent a message to Tang Shan.


    "Shanshan, are you in the toilet?"


    Tang Shan was stunned when she saw the news and immediately asked, "are you here, too?"


    She is very sensitive, Su Xiao asked, she knew.


    "I may be next door to you. When will you go out?"


    "I Let''s wait for the night to come out


    "What''s the matter? Are you still afraid of her? You don''t like night travel any more. Why are you afraid of her? "


    After a pause, Su Xiao edited another line.


    "Tang Shan, whom I know, is an ancestor who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If you retreat at this time, people will feel that they are stepping on you."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I hate Ye Ying too. I''ve been with you all the time. You do what I say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Tang Shan took a deep breath and pushed the door out.


    Ye Ying was stunned to see Tang Shan for a moment.


    But soon, she laughed.


    "Sister Shanshan, have you figured it out?"


    Her voice at this time changed a style, she looked at Tang Shan, eyes are full of smile, but this smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, just like a poisonous snake, can climb up at any time to Tang Shan''s life.


    It''s as if nothing just said came out of her mouth.


    Seeing her so calm, Tang Shan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yeying, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown a lot."


    Her voice is light, but hear night Ying eyebrow a wrinkly, as if didn''t understand her what ability. But soon, she did not care, because Tang Shan was afraid of her, because she liked her brother too much, and she hated Tang Shan, so Tang Shan could only please her, no matter how she treated her.


    In this way, night Ying''s nausea becomes more and more disgusting. I don''t know how her brother likes this kind of dog licking!


    It''s disgusting!


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how can you be with sister Shanshan? When I go home this time, I specially come to see sister Shanshan. Do you think I''m very happy? "


    As she spoke, her hands folded around her chest. She looked as if she were standing high above her head. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her dissatisfaction with Tang Shan became more and more obvious.


    Tang Shan was not annoyed. She nodded: "of course, you used to hate me very much. Now you want to be the first to come to see me. I will be so happy that I can''t help myself."


    Ye Ying is not happy when she hears Tang Shan''s words, and even has some doubts.


    Is she not at home in recent years, so let this woman take advantage of it? Make her feel like she''s got her brother?


    Once upon a time, she did not dare to speak to her like this. She spoke in a very low voice, and generally did not dare to resist or refute her words.


    So Yeying is a little unhappy.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she said, "sister Shanshan, you don''t know a sister I know abroad. Ah, it''s a little bit more beautiful than you. Then My brother likes you more than you. I''m afraid you will be sad, so I''ll tell you in advance... "


    Su Xiao squats in the toilet, still can''t help thinking.


    This night Ying is more and more fierce, no previous impulse, know to use words to provoke others, although her words are not good words, just like people, not good things.


    Su Xiao smacks her tongue in her heart and sends a message to Chen Xin.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready. Second hand is ready."


    Chen Xinchong next to the boy appreciate a smile.


    "Well, I may come out later, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Don''t you go to the bathroom?"


    Looking at Yeying standing beside the washing table, Tang Shan picks her eyebrows.


    Yeying is puzzled. When does Tang Shan care so much? She said that just now, and she didn''t react at all?


    "I won''t, I''ve just finished."


    See Tang Shan has been staring at her, she was inexplicably a little guilty.


    "Oh, I''m going out now. Are you going out?"


    "You I haven''t finished with you yet


    Night Ying frowned, but Tang Shan laughed twice: "is it? I thought you had just blocked me up to make myself clear


    Yeying hates Tang Shan. Although she doesn''t like talking to her, she She has to say, is to let this woman know how stupid she is and how unworthy of her family!! Not worthy of her brother!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Well, go on. I''ll wait for you to finish."


    Tang Shan a clear nod, you continue to say, I listen.


    Yeying''s face became ugly.


    Before she could speak, Tang Shan asked, "actually, I''ve always been curious. Did you do that before I was assassinated?"


    Tang Shan held her chin in her hand, looking thoughtful.


    Yeying was surprised. How could this woman know?


    But soon, she looked at Tang Shan with a puzzled face: "sister Shanshan, what are you talking about? Have you been assassinated? Ah, now that there is a peaceful society, how can there be such things as being assassinated? "


    She said and began to laugh.


    So what? Anyway, she doesn''t admit it. She doesn''t know.


    Yeying thought.


    "Besides, I just came back to China, and I haven''t heard about it Sister Shanshan, do you think I want to poison you


    When Tang Shan heard of it, she just shook her head.


    "No, how could you have done such a thing? I believe, Ying Ying, although your mouth is a little poisonous, but your heart is still good, right


    Tang Shan said with a smile.


    In addition to the two of them, Su Xiao is Su Xiao in the toilet. Tang Shan has heard Ye Ying''s scolding Tang Shan. However, they are still playing Tai Chi. Su Xiao can''t see it anymore.


    The smell in the toilet is still a little bit, not nothing. Although the toilet is not big, we should take into account other people''s feelings.


    How can you feel that it is getting smaller and smaller this night?


    "You..."


    Night Ying heard Tang Shan say so to her, the smile on the face immediately froze.


    Her mouth is poisonous? But now it''s just the two of them. The toilet is negligible, and she doesn''t have to put on airs. Anyway, she hates Tang Shan.


    "I don''t pretend to be with you. I just don''t like you, so don''t go back with my brother. You''re really disgusting."


    Tang Shan browed: "let''s not rush to change the topic. Yingying, I tell you, I caught all the people who wanted to kill me last time..."


    After a pause, Tang Shan continued: "do you know who they say is behind the scenes?"


    Hearing this, Yeying felt a thump in his heart, but soon, he covered up the panic and showed a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    Anyway, their family is covered by someone. Besides, the Tang family is not as good as it used to be. Let alone the well-off family, they are now in debt!


    So night Ying despises the heart even more.


    Anyway, Tang Shan is just guessing. She has no one and no one will help her. She must have guessed at random. But even if she really knows, it''s the best for her to leave her brother, and it''s disgusting to be so shameless!


    "Guess. Didn''t I let you guess? Anyway, I have already sent him to Fu Shao. He has some friendship with me and said that he will help to pry open their mouths, so I am very happy


    Hearing her say so, ye Ying''s face turned pale at the moment, and her voice was shaking.


    "Do you have friendship with Fu Shao?"


    "I don''t have much friendship, but I''m just a friend. After all, I knew him before. Didn''t my brother play with him?"


    Tang Shan shook her head pointlessly, and finally looked at her: "by the way, shouldn''t your brother play well with Fu Shao? Ah, a new friend I made recently is also good at playing with Jiang Shang, you know? Jiang Shang is the one who has the best relationship with Fu Shao... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Hearing Tang Shan say so, Yeying''s face turned white again.


    Soon she calmed down.


    Isn''t it Fu Shao? The relationship between the night family and the Fu family is also good, and everyone is in the same circle. She believes that Fu Shao will never embarrass them.


    So thinking of this, Yeying is relieved a lot.


    And even if her friends have friendship, and Jiang Shang play well, so what?


    At this time, look to Tang Shan''s eyes more disdain.


    This woman thinks she''s on the high side? How can people like Fu Shao care about them now?


    However, ye Ying still smiles with a reserved smile and says with disdain:


    "sister Shanshan, why do you say these things? Just like I did Besides, you said it was your new friend. It may not be that others will help you However, only a fool like my brother will help you in our night home, right


    Tang Shan''s eyebrows jumped.


    "No, I just said it. I suddenly remembered that since you have nothing to do, I went out. I''ve been in the toilet for a long time, and I still feel a little smelly."


    Ye Ying doesn''t want to let her go out. She also wants to humiliate Tang Shan severely.


    He grabbed in front of her and blocked her.


    "Sister Shanshan, wait a minute. Let''s make it clear today."


    Tang Shan''s step a meal, pick eyebrow to look at her: "say clearly? Didn''t you make it all clear? Or is that what I just said has something to do with you? "


    Tang Shan''s calmness and her look at Yeying, the indefensible mood in her eyes, is a shock to Yeying.


    Tang Shan has never been like this. Today, did you eat the leopard gall with bear heart?


    She reluctantly smiles on her face, but a strong disgust comes out of her eyes.


    "You are a man of understanding. I want you to leave my brother."


    Frightened by Tang Shan''s eyes, ye Ying no longer talks nonsense.


    But Tang Shan nodded clearly: "I know, you just said that."


    After a pause, Tang Shan suddenly got close to her ear and said in a moderate voice, "so in order to let me leave your brother, you will find someone to destroy my innocence. Ah no, maybe the ultimate goal is to kill me, right?"


    The light in the toilet seems to be suddenly dark down, Tang Shan''s face is covered with a layer of haze for no reason.


    Looking at the past from this angle, I can feel a bit gloomy.


    In particular, ye Ying is still a little unconvinced. This is Tang Shan? In the past, she did not dare to make a promise in front of her?


    Being so excited by Tang Shan, Yeying''s face is not good-looking.


    At this time, Tang Shan suddenly whispered: "as long as you admit what you have done, I will do as you wish."


    Night Ying slightly frowned, with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Did Tang Shan really know or guess? But let her admit it? Think she''s a fool?


    At this time, the door in the toilet suddenly rang.


    Su Xiao came out of the door, kept his head down and went out quickly.


    Ye Ying''s eyes swept her. After Su Xiao went out, the toilet seemed to be quiet again.


    Tang Shan went straight to the toilet and opened every door.


    "Look, is there no one here? Since there are only two of us, I think you can tell me in a whisper that I just want an answer. "


    Ye Ying looks at her behavior and always feels abnormal.


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Are you playing with me?"


    Ye Ying, with a cold face, looks at Tang Shan who is already standing in front of her.


    "Play with you? Why should I play with you? "


    Tang Shan''s eyes widened, more incredible than Yeying.


    "Ye Ying, I know how much you hate me, and I know that you don''t want me to be with your brother. I can retire. I just want to hear the real answer from you. Now it''s just the two of us. I know it. Do you still want to hide it from me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Yes


    Yeying''s eyes flickered a little, showing a fierce smile.


    "What happened to me?"


    She stares at Tang Shan and suddenly gives out a sneer.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? I did it. Even if you ask Fu Shao to help you, what? You escaped and you''re not clean, right? Tut, what''s it like to be played with by those people


    Tang Shan was not angry at all when she said that, and she was very happy.


    "Thank you for your confession. I know all about it. So you just want someone to kill me, but they don''t It''s the same with defiling me, right


    "Yes! I feel sick when I look at you. Now it''s even worse! "


    Night Ying hands around the chest, a look happy not to miss Shu, and then look at Tang Shan, eyes in the vicious and more two points.


    Tang Shan Ning Mou son, dun dun, directly left. I didn''t talk to her any more.


    As soon as she left, Yeying didn''t know why she suddenly panicked.


    She hurried to catch up with her, and suddenly felt that although Tang Shan told her brother what she said, Yeying was not afraid of it. After all, her brother turned a blind eye to it, and he was not dead, but he was not innocent.


    However, ye Ying is not flustered by this matter. She always feels some inexplicable hair outburst, and the whole person is a little flustered.


    As a result, she just walked to the door of the toilet, suddenly a bucket of water poured in from outside, full of water!


    She only saw a woman standing at the door, and then her eyes began to blur.


    She was just about to scold her, but before she went on, suddenly a bucket of water fell from the sky and drenched her directly. Then a heavy object fell on her head.


    The mop gave her a new hairstyle.


    I almost lost my footing.


    Then there was her shrill scream.


    It''s like cutting through the sky and breaking people''s eardrums!!


    At this time, Tang Shan has returned to her seat with a smile on her face, but instead of sitting down, she looks at Yecheng and says, "Yecheng, the engagement between Yejia and Tang''s family will be terminated from now on. The two of us will cross the single wooden bridge and take the main road. They are irrelevant."


    When she said this, she had a cold face and a smile on her lips, but the coldness of her eyes made her shiver.


    With that, she didn''t want to see the face of Yecheng, so she left directly.


    "Shanshan!"


    Ye Cheng frowns. Although Ye Ying knows what ye Ying has said to her, she is not like Tang Shan at all for her character of leaving directly!


    "Tang Shan! You wait! "


    Yecheng is following. When he is about to chase out, Yeying comes out.


    However, she is still screaming, the whole person cry soul son will be lost.


    "Brother!"


    Yecheng was startled by her appearance. She immediately frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know! It must be that bitch! That bitch did this to me


    Yeying can''t help roaring all the time. It seems that she is powerless to vent her anger. The whole person is so irritable that there is no such image.


    At this time, Chen Xin, who was sitting beside her, almost broke into a smile.


    "You see, she looks like a cackling hen?"


    At this time, there are many people to eat, see ye Ying this appearance, is unable to smile from oneself.


    But everyone was holding on, because soon someone recognized that it was Yecheng, the childe of the night family.


    "Let''s go."


    Night Cheng''s face is cold in an instant. He doesn''t care about Yeying and goes out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Seeing her like this, Chen Xin has been laughing, and she can''t stop laughing. Besides describing her as a hen, she also tells about the wonderful situation at that time.


    "You don''t know how nervous I was then!! As soon as I saw Shanshan come out, I was in position immediately. You don''t know, Susu, I finished the task word by word according to your instructions. How do you reward me? "


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao happily.


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick: "this meal, I treat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not what she wants!


    "Now, don''t be greedy. You have Jiang Shang."


    Su Xiao tut two times, but this words said Chen Xin''s face is red half.


    "You, you Forget it, I won''t tell you! "


    "Such a big girl is shy!"


    Su Xiao finished, suddenly a bowl chopsticks, knives and forks are placed beside.


    "We''re going, too."


    SUN Hao''s heart has been flying out for a long time. He has been reminding them that they should go. However, both of them don''t care at all, especially Su Xiao. Looking at her calm appearance, he is really not worried about the emperor and eunuch!


    It''s even harder to think about him.


    Su Xiao Never mind.


    After leaving the door, Su Xiao also went to the counter to give several hundred yuan more.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do. As soon as she gets on the bus, Chen Xin can''t help asking.


    "Guess."


    Su Xiao wanted to tell a secret, but on second thought, he changed it to guess.


    Chen Xin but looked at Su Xiao, this some does not follow the common sense to play the card the disposition, some not quite understood.


    "I can''t guess, you didn''t eat much, and why did you give people more money..."


    "To collect money, to eliminate disaster for others..."


    Su Xiao leisurely leaning on the chair behind him, closed his eyes, and began to nourish himself.


    £¿£¿£¿ what do you mean?


    SUN Hao drove the car to the hospital, and Tang Shan had already returned to the hospital.


    I sent messages to Su Xiao and Chen Xin.


    As soon as she gets to the hospital, Tang Shan sees Su Xiao and Chen Xin who follow her.


    She was waiting for them in the hall. When she saw SUN Hao, her eyebrows jumped violently.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know? "


    Seeing her appearance, Su Xiao couldn''t help teasing her.


    Tang Shan''s face turned red and her eyelids dropped slightly: "let others help me again."


    "Hello! I did it clearly. It has nothing to do with him! "


    Chen Xin immediately jumped out: "Shanshan, in order to help you with this hand, it will be abandoned!"


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Xin asking for credit, a smile finally appeared on Tang Shan''s face. She nodded: "thank you, thank you."


    Then he turned to look at Su Xiao.


    "Is everything ready?"


    It''s Chen Xin''s turn and SUN Hao''s turn. They look at them at the same time, but they can''t understand Tang Shan''s words.


    Is everything ready?


    "Of course."


    Su Xiao suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and turned on the recording.


    "Even if that''s what I want you to do, why am I afraid? You escaped and you''re not clean, right? Tut, what''s it like to be played with by those people? "


    Yeying''s voice appeared in several people''s ears, obviously with anxiety and disdain.


    Chen Xin was stunned.


    "Susu, you played a good hand of cards..."


    "No, if you want to bring her down, recording alone is not enough. I just want to leave some evidence today. I don''t want to keep this person."


    Su Xiao received mobile phone, voice suddenly cold a few minutes.


    The hall seemed to have quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    However, Chen Xin supports Su Xiao''s approach.


    Su Xiao is very angry, she sees less, her character has always been more gentle, so this, everyone seems to be scared, now also dare not speak.


    "Good, I think so."


    After a few seconds of silence, Tang Shan suddenly laughed.


    She looks very happy, even more excited than she ate honey.


    Su Xiao understands Tang Shan''s mind, this night Yingdu is so to her, if she doesn''t have some cruel hand, Su Xiao thinks Tang Shan is really too to her face.


    "But you shouldn''t do it."


    After a pause, Tang Shan said, "send me all the recordings you just recorded. I want to make evidence and keep it first."


    "Well, but you have to remember that we will always be your best friends. No matter what you do, we are on your side, but there are some things you don''t have to do yourself."


    Chen Xin also agrees with her. She didn''t know how bad the night was before, but she saw it today.


    It was SUN Hao, who stayed by the side and didn''t leave.


    His eyes are a little complicated, it seems that he wants to say something, but when he sees them like this, he doesn''t speak any more.


    "What? What''s on your mind? "


    After Tang Shan and Chen Xin go in, Su Xiao doesn''t worry. Instead, she looks at SUN Hao who hasn''t spoken.


    SUN Hao found a chair to sit down, but his face showed a trace of sadness


    "Su Xiao, I didn''t expect Shanshan to contact such people."


    Yejia and Sunjia may be involved in business, but he doesn''t care and doesn''t know very well. But today to see that man, proper is a clothed beast, this Shanshan with such a man can be happy?


    Besides, it''s time to let go of Shanshan after suffering for so long?


    Su Xiao was not in a hurry. He sat down next to him with a smile on his face and asked patiently, "if you say that, should I mistakenly think that you think we are not good people, so you want to go to the Fu family to complain?"


    SUN Hao was stunned and immediately raised his head to explain: "I don''t mean you It''s two people in the dining room... "


    SUN Hao became angry.


    "That woman, who do you think she is? I don''t think she''s very ugly, but she''s not very good-looking. She''s a short-lived, sour woman."


    Su Xiaowei was surprised to hear him say so.


    "I don''t see. You can tell fortune. How long have you studied it? I''m very interested in this. You can calculate it for me. "


    SUN Hao was speechless: "I just said that, what this person looks like is not related to his temper? What do you want me to be! "


    Turning back to offend you, Fu Qisen that person still can''t let go of oneself.


    I''m not going to be so fussy.


    It can be seen that SUN Hao is not in a good mood, but Su Xiao is also amused by him: "I thought you could tell fortune. Look at your serious face."


    After a pause, Su Xiao asked again, "you will not Is it a pity for Shanshan


    SUN Hao didn''t make a sound, but Su Xiao saw it in his eyes.


    He was angry, and it was the anger of indignation.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I can see that you are interested in Shanshan. Since you are interested, go after her. If you want to be another girl, you can..."


    SUN Hao was stunned. His face was slightly red for a moment. He closed his lips tightly. He did not look at Su Xiao and did not speak.


    "Ha ha, what are you so nervous about? I just want to persuade you that we Shanshan are really good girls. Don''t think that we are Shanshan scum when we see a scum. She is really kind-hearted and single-minded."


    After that, Su Xiao patted him on the shoulder and stood up: "young man, don''t think too much. I''ll go first. If you want to see the old family, you can come together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    SUN Hao really came along.


    He knows about Tang Laozi. To be exact, he has investigated about Tang Shan.


    So he was not surprised when he saw master Tang, but he didn''t go in, just stood outside and looked.


    "Mommy."


    Master Fu has not left yet, Fu Jinhuai is also in the room.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Looking at their uncle and grandson three people play very happy appearance, Su Xiao can''t help but ask.


    "Yes, you''ve all been there so long. We''ll definitely eat it."


    Su Xiao looked at the time and calculated everything More than two hours.


    "Now that they''re all back, we''ll go back too. We''ll see you next time."


    Master Fu sat here for a long time today. When they came back, he got up and prepared to leave.


    Fu Jinhuai runs out first and sees SUN Hao standing at the door.


    He opened his eyes wide: "Uncle Hao."


    "Huaixiao."


    SUN Hao has something on his mind, so he just nods and smiles when he sees Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes murmured. He suddenly hugged his leg and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Hao, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll take you home."


    SUN Hao lied to Fu Jinhuai, but he didn''t blush at all.


    Fu Jinhuai looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When Su Xiao came out and asked him to say hello to master Tang, he went to the ward.


    Su Xiao stands at the door and looks at SUN Hao. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Maybe he''s still thinking about the night trip. The child has to worry about it.


    Su Xiao doesn''t really want SUN Hao to get involved so quickly. She doesn''t know what Shanshan means. In case Does she really want to solve it herself?


    She wanted to solve it by herself. She had nothing to do with Chen Xin''s help, but when another person was inserted, the taste changed.


    Master Fu asked Su Xiao to go back together.


    I haven''t seen Fu Geun Huai for two days. Master Fu is uncomfortable.


    Su Xiao side should be, in fact, the heart or some fear.


    Master fu It''s the most serious and the oldest.


    Although he is very nice, Su Xiao''s heart is still very timid.


    Inexplicably, he thought that when Su Xiao just came, master Fu didn''t seem to like her. He only liked Su Qi? Thinking of this, Su Xiao was afraid.


    After returning to Fu''s home, she sent a message to Fu Qisen, asking him to return to Fu''s house after work.


    Su Xiao also found that they really appeared, and the whole Fu house was only left with master Fu at home


    At dinner in the evening, Fu Qisen came back. He didn''t look very happy. He kept a cold face and didn''t make a sound.


    There were only four of them at the table. Su Xiao talked to Fu Jinhuai and asked him to have a good meal. The rest of the time, the table was very quiet.


    Master Fu didn''t say much. After dinner, he took Fu Jinhuai out and slipped away.


    Only Fu Qisen and Su Xiao are left in the living room.


    Today, Fu Qisen is not in the right state, and Su Xiao doesn''t want to offend him, so he just sits by brushing his cell phone.


    Tang Shan happened to send a message in the group, saying that night Cheng called to ask if she had done it, so she pretended to be stupid.


    Seeing Tang Shan say so, Su Xiao felt relieved.


    She hoped that Shanshan would not be afraid of them. It was just a night journey and a night''s gain. If she was dead, she would be a night home.


    The Tang family is not unable to develop any more.


    Chen Xin scolds Ye Ying in the group, saying that she is a fox in wolf''s skin. Although she looks good, she will not accumulate virtue on her lips.


    Seeing Chen Xin say so, Su Xiao can''t help asking her, how do you know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Su Xiao is busy here, but Fu Qisen is on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    When she saw a bowl of cold fruit, she saw some hatred.


    Su Xiao doesn''t matter. She thanks her and eats by herself.


    Anyway, people give you to eat, do not eat for nothing.


    Dissatisfaction, resentment, so what? Her daughter didn''t make it herself, and there was no need to end up like this.


    Wu Qin can''t see the appearance of Su Xiao''s smile. Su Xiao is not in Fu''s house. Her heart feels better.


    As long as see Su Xiao, her heart is very sad, can think of that day qiqianqian constantly plead cry very sad appearance.


    The Fu family regarded her as a joke one by one. She had worked in the Fu family for so many years, and they didn''t even let her daughter go.


    Su Xiao eating peaches, hand also keep typing message, qiqianqian this thing with them.


    Chen Xin heard that she was going to blow up, but she didn''t blame her for being taken away in the end.


    "Won''t the servant blame you?"


    Tang Shan was worried.


    What she is most afraid of now is that others stab her in the back. However, she is not afraid to experience such things, because she has nothing more than them now. There was no more knife to stab her.


    "I''ll be back with my mom tonight."


    Three people chatted for a while, Tang Shan came such a sentence.


    Chen Xin stopped making trouble. She said that it was better to go back and have a look. She also asked her mother about her current condition.


    The three chatted happily, but a voice came from Su Xiao''s ear.


    "Finished talking?"


    Deep and hoarse, with a trace of heat.


    Su Xiao a Leng, typing hand stopped, mouth is still eating.


    "I didn''t expect you to type with one hand and eat with the other."


    Fu Qisen suddenly gave a low smile and withdrew his head.


    Su Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do, and the whole person was still a little confused, so looking at Fu Qisen, she forgot to respond.


    "What? Did you forget to breathe when you saw your husband? "


    Su Xiao continued to eat her food, chewing and playing with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He came back with a low face, Su Xiao did not say a word to him. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    "How is it going today?"


    Did not ask Su Xiao how back to the Fu''s, Su Xiao nodded.


    "It''s OK. We went out to meet them at night."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao put down his mobile phone and looked at Fu Qisen seriously.


    Fu Qi Sen is looking at her, see her head, the corner of the mouth unconsciously lifted up.


    "Well?"


    He seems to be waiting.


    "And then beat them up."


    Su Xiao side said, eyes are full of pride.


    Then he nodded with a smile


    "And then, there was no such thing."


    After a pause, Su Xiao sat directly beside Fu Qisen.


    For her sudden move, Fu Qisen just slightly picked eyebrows.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Well?"


    "That Why did you bring down the Tang family... "


    As soon as she said this, she obviously felt that Fu Qisen''s face was a little low, and even the surrounding atmosphere was suppressed.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, I just think..."


    "Tang Jianxiong has committed too many criminal evidences. Even if I don''t fight, he won''t last long."


    "Then why do you want to be this villain..."


    Su Xiao''s words immediately shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Tang Shan doesn''t know that Fu Qisen did all this, so Su Xiao is afraid. In fact, she feels very sorry for Tang Shan But I don''t know how to say it.


    So many nights, she wondered why Fu Qisen did this?


    Is it because Tang Jianxiong threw it at the Tang family that day?


    Although she was hospitalized at that time, she was OK later


    Su Xiao was puzzled, so she always wanted to find Fu Qisen to make it clear. Fu Qisen''s anger is terrible, and He didn''t explain it clearly. He said that he had been injected, but how could he know?


    Then she didn''t see Jedi again, and she was very upset. It''s all the people who have been with her for almost five years.


    "You''re like a fortune teller. Today I''m going to talk about SUN Hao. You''re all changing to fortune telling. You''ll know the future of people."


    Su Xiao mumbled, Fu Qisen was angry with her smile.


    But in his eyes, but a little more heartache.


    Su Xiao didn''t understand, so he sighed and thought of Fu Qisen''s question, so he carefully asked: "by the way, will the night house look for you?"


    The Tang family is not small, but it is almost destroyed by Fu Qisen. We can see how powerful Fu Qisen is.


    The night family and the Tang family have the same level, but they may be better than the Tang family.


    The most important thing is that Ye Cheng was trained to be a leader since he was young. He is much more calm than Tang Feng. At this point, we have to say that the night journey is almost perfect, one in the sky and the other on the ground.


    Think of Tang Feng, he through these things, it is mature a lot, do not do things as impulsive as before.


    This is still very comforting for Su Xiao.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Fu Qisen seems to be a little puzzled, he looks at Su Xiao, the eyes are emitting black luster.


    Su Xiao is crazy.


    After a pause, she quickly came back to herself: "just don''t look for you It''s for us today If someone should come to you to complain... "


    Yecheng, they may not know the current situation of Su Xiao and Fu Qisen. They are married in seclusion, and their relationship has not been announced.


    So Su Xiao said to find Fu Qisen, just because she asked Tang Shan to say today that she sent people to Fu Qisen.


    "Oh? How did you throw it? Where''s the water? "


    Fu Qisen seemed to be interested in what she said. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, his voice became warm.


    Su Xiao sighs in her heart.


    In fact, she was afraid that Fu Qisen would be angry. If the night family really went deep into this matter, maybe they could find out a few of them. Would not Fu Qisen be held back by then?


    She knows that Fu Qisen still has a lot of cooperation to do with the night family, so Su Xiao is afraid of the influence.


    "Toilet water..."


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, and her voice was much lower.


    She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Fu Qisen.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice raised a few degrees: "just splashing water?"


    Su Xiao heart a Deng, how to feel a kind of delusion?


    As she handed over her fingers, she said slowly, "and And mops Just throw it on her head... "


    Su Xiao said very quietly, afraid to look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen was stunned and overindulged.


    "You know how to play."


    "I I couldn''t help it at that time. She was too bad to hear. "


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick: "do you know that night Ying has a serious cleanliness addiction?"


    Su Xiao a Leng, raised his head to look at him: "how do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Fu Qisen suddenly laughed.


    Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Qisen''s face suddenly raised a smile, Su Xiao was not happy.


    "Jealous?"


    His voice was a little low, like honey.


    Su Xiao listens to him to say so, hurriedly don''t cross a face.


    "Who''s jealous!"


    However, isn''t Fu Qisen generally less concerned about other women? Why do you know such things!


    Fu Qisen chuckled and gently pulled Su Xiao''s face with his fingers: "I think women have serious cleanliness addiction."


    Su Xiao Mou son turns, weak way: "are you a woman?"


    Fu Qisen eyes a dust, immediately came over, whispered in her ear.


    "Am I, do you want to try it?"


    His warm breath spits in Su Xiao''s ear. Su Xiao can''t help shaking. Push him away.


    "Go away, what are you doing in public?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t think so. He put his hand around her waist.


    "What am I doing, eh? It''s not someone who can''t tell my gender, so I''ll try? Well


    Fu Qisen''s arm around Su Xiao''s waist suddenly closed, which made Su Xiao''s whole body tense.


    Her body tightly leans against Fu Qisen, this posture is very ambiguous!!


    And it''s in the living room!


    Su Xiao''s face rubs red. She stretched out her hand to push Fu Qisen, but Fu Qisen still held her tightly.


    Until the cough came from behind, Fu Jinhuai hopped and ran over, a pair of dark eyes turned a few times, and her eyes stayed on Su Xiao''s face.


    "Mommy, what are you playing with dad?"


    "Cough."


    Su Xiao''s face turned red again.


    He didn''t seem to want to disturb them, so he left.


    Fu Geun Huai is looking at their two black eyes keep turning.


    "I''m playing a kiss and hug with your mother. Do you want to play?"


    "Good! Good! I like mommy best


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes narrowed, and then she began to laugh.


    "What? Don''t you like Daddy? "


    Fu Qisen Xiang pretended not to be happy and reached out to report Fu Jinhuai directly. By the way, he kept scratching him under his armpit.


    Fu Jinhuai couldn''t stand being scratched. He hid and laughed: "no, I don''t like dad. Dad is worse than bad Ha ha, daddy, let me go... "


    Su Xiao this just had to move some quickly next to the past, watching the father and son quarrel.


    At this time, she felt at ease at home.


    It''s a wonderful feeling Is to look at their own son, looking at the present husband Su Xiao''s heart is inexplicable feel very down-to-earth.


    Since then, she has also had a home.


    After a while of fighting and watching TV, they went upstairs to sleep.


    Su Xiao is not ostracized now, after all, the marriage certificate has been pulled, and it has been done several times. She even has no discomfort at the beginning. Then I couldn''t help sighing, Su Xiao, Su Xiao, you are such a bitch I don''t have any guts.


    Forget it. Who told you to meet Fu Qisen.


    After taking Fu Jinhuai to sleep, Su Xiao went to the room where she and Fu Qisen slept.


    Seeing her come in, Fu Qisen just stretched out his long legs and was already sitting on the bed. Seeing Su Xiao close the door, his eyebrow was bent: "do you want to do it?"


    Su Xiao was stunned, but he didn''t react. As a result, he laughed at him. Su Xiao''s heart suddenly


    "Here comes my aunt."


    She blushed and rushed to the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    The next morning, Su Xiao received a call from Jiang Zhi, saying that Zhang Sheng had contacted him.


    He seems a little nervous, the voice on the other end of the phone has been a little hesitant, but also a little panting.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know, so she can only say that she talked to Zhang Sheng about a project before.


    After that, Jiang Zhi was stunned for a long time. Su Xiao thought he had hung up until he heard the voice again.


    "Sister Su Xiao I''m afraid I can''t play this man... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao heart suddenly a Deng, she remembered before met Ji Zhaoyang, Ji Zhaoyang said for a long time can not contact ginger shackles. Is What happened to Jiang Shuo?


    Su Xiao is thinking about it. Jiang Zhi hesitates to say whether Su Xiao can give Ji Zhaoyang this opportunity. He can''t be distracted from making movies at present.


    Su Xiao frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    There was another silence: "sister Su Xiao Is that ok? "


    Instead of answering Su Xiao''s question, he continued to ask.


    "When I think about it, I''ve already made an agreement with him. It''s not likely to change suddenly. Please wait for my news."


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiao always feels stuffy.


    How come he doesn''t want such a good opportunity to be given to him? I can''t get in touch with


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, found Ji Zhaoyang''s contact information, and then called him.


    "Hello?"


    The call was quickly connected, but there was a loud female voice.


    It''s Wang Bai.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Ji Zhaoyang."


    "He''s busy now. You can tell me if you have something."


    This is not Ji Zhaoyang''s official phone. It''s a private phone. How can this phone be here?


    "I can''t tell you about this. I have to tell Ji Zhaoyang."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished, there was silence for two seconds.


    "Su Xiao?"


    Su Xiao a Leng, did not expect Wang Bai to recognize their own voice.


    Then a phone call was heard.


    "Hello, I''m Ji Zhaoyang."


    Su Xiao quickly recalled: "Hello, I''m Su Xiao, I think we''ve met."


    "Well, I know you."


    Ji Zhaoyang''s voice over there is a little dull.


    "I want to ask you something. Are you busy now?"


    "There''s something you want to ask? About Jiang Zhi? "


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, and said directly: "let''s make an appointment to meet at a place. Let''s talk about it."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Ji Zhaoyang sent his wechat.


    Su Xiao added a wechat.


    Wechat is still convenient these days.


    Soon he passed, gave Su Xiao an address and made an appointment to meet at 7 pm.


    Su Xiao long breath, this just put the mobile phone to wash face and brush teeth.


    "So busy this morning?"


    Fu Qisen comes in from the outside and looks at Su Xiao who is cleaning up.


    Su Xiao stopped and nodded: "there seems to be something wrong with the artist. I have to ask about the situation."


    Fu Qisen two hands around the head, a relaxed face, squinting eyes, said: "which artist?"


    "The little white face I saw last time?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly remembered that his voice dropped in an instant.


    "Little white face?"


    Su Xiao was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Fu Qisen would evaluate him like this. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you, so you think he''s a little white face, too?"


    "Is little white face a good word?"


    Seeing Su Xiao smile happily, Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, Su Xiao immediately stopped talking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Need to meet?"


    Fu Qisen seems to be dissatisfied with Zhang Sheng before, so when he hears Su Xiao''s phone call, his voice is not good.


    "Yes, there are some things that I need to ask face to face, otherwise I''m not proud of."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "speaking of it, your sound insulation Can you really do it? "


    Su Xiao is really worried. She doesn''t have much voice in the room. How can you hear it clearly outside?


    There''s no privacy at all.


    Fu Qisen just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Because the appointment was in the afternoon, so Su Xiao took Fu Jinhuai to school today.


    Fu''s family is a little far away from the cloud view. Fu Qisen seldom has time today. He said that he had not gone to the little moon for a long time, so he had to take a look.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what kind of abacus he''s playing, but it''s best if someone drives.


    After breakfast, Fu said hello to Mr. Fu and went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    Su Xiao followed behind, looking at his excitement, really happy than eating honey.


    After getting on the bus, Fu Jinhuai''s hands and feet are also constantly shaking.


    "Mommy, I can see Sun Yu again."


    Fu Jinhuai excitedly said that Fu Qisen just got on the car and glanced at him from the rearview mirror: "do you like him very much?"


    "Yes, he''s good. Play with me. We don''t play with others."


    After hearing Fu Jinhuai say so, Su Xiao feels that he has a little childish.


    I couldn''t help laughing and shaking my head.


    Instead of speaking, Fu started the car.


    "Is your company OK today?"


    Fu Qisen is wearing a blue and purple shirt with nine point sleeves, black straight suit pants and a pair of sports shoes that are not beige.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what he''s wearing. She doesn''t understand.


    "It''s OK."


    Fu Qisen shook his head and started the car.


    "Sit down, let''s go to school."


    Hearing him say so, Su Xiao chuckles and looks at Fu Jinhuai, who is excited and dancing, but she is happy.


    It''s very comfortable.


    It took more than half an hour for the car to arrive at the residential area. Fu Qisen drove faster. Today, there are more cars, but Fu Qisen didn''t care so much about the speed.


    Make Su Xiao finally some angry: "I and the children are in the car, you drive so fast to do what!"


    But Fu Qisen said: "it''s not for my son to go to school."


    Su Xiao thought he would say it was a big deal to change one.


    His words were sweet to her.


    "Well, well, I won''t drive so fast in the future."


    Seeing Su Xiao don''t look over his head and ignore him, Fu Qisen suddenly surrenders. Su Xiao is stunned for a moment, and then his heart is warm.


    When it was delivered to the little moon, Fu Qisen went in and had a look.


    At the beginning, he bought all of them here. It seems that he is sorry for himself if he doesn''t come to have a look.


    As soon as Yunli saw Fu Qisen, her spirit came.


    Su Xiao remembers that at the beginning, Yunli saw that they were just ordinary rich people, those rich people who didn''t pay attention to people.


    Of course, Fu Qisen is like this


    But today, seeing Fu Qisen, it seems that he has changed a little?


    Su Xiao looks at the change, not knowing why.


    "It''s a good school."


    Fu Qisen turned around, and finally his eyes fell on children''s toys. These facilities were available at the beginning. At that time, Su Xiao was very surprised.


    After all, their school fees are really expensive Which kindergarten! Kindergarten! The tuition fee for a semester is 100000!


    Su Xiao is really worried.


    However, with Fu Qisen here, I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    His own son, of course, he is happy to spoil himself.


    Su Xiao secretly thought, people are ready to buy high school and university.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao can''t help but exclaim.


    It''s better to have money. This rich people''s world, she really doesn''t know


    All of a sudden, the sight of the moment, Su Xiao saw acquaintances.


    Fu Jinhuai is carrying a small schoolbag and is running to the end of the person, is Sun Yu.


    Su Xiao slightly surprised, they have just come.


    When LV Xuan saw them, she was also surprised: "you are so early."


    Su Xiao nodded and laughed: "yes, fortunately, I''m not late."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xuan laughed twice.


    But then, her eyes turned to Fu Qisen. After staying on Fu Qisen for two seconds, she asked, "Fu Shao is here today, too."


    Fu Qisen had a first look at her today.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    Didn''t Fu Qisen say he didn''t know her?


    Seeing Fu Qisen talking to her, Su Xiao was still a little jealous for a moment She felt a little uncomfortable


    But she didn''t show it.


    Obviously, Lu Xuan was also stunned. It seemed that Fu Qisen would ask her this question. Then she laughed.


    "After eating, I bought food for the children in the morning and sent it to them."


    "Do you have time for lunch?"


    Fu Qisen seemed to be asking her, and both of them were stunned.


    Lu Xuan was slightly surprised, but her eyes were inexplicably excited.


    But then, her eyes turned to Su Xiao.


    It seems to be asking Su Xiao for advice.


    Although Su Xiao was a little confused and didn''t know what Fu Qisen was going to do, since Fu Qisen asked, she could only nod her head.


    "Do you have time?"


    She was smiling, unable to see the flaw.


    "Of course, I have time at any time."


    "Ha ha, just last time I said we wanted to invite you. Let''s invite this time."


    Su Xiao quickly hit two ha ha, the air seems to be a little quiet.


    Fu Qisen did not speak any more, but turned to Su Xiao.


    There is no expression on his face. Su Xiao doesn''t know what he is thinking now.


    And she didn''t have to ask.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Neither of us ate. Let''s go to Western food."


    Fu Qisen goes to Su Xiao''s side, suddenly hugs Su Xiao''s shoulder and turns to LV Xuan.


    Lu Xuan''s smile seemed to stop for a moment, and soon nodded.


    "Of course, you''re the host. I''ll have a good meal."


    When Fu Qisen drives, Su Xiao takes the co pilot and Lu Xuan sits in the back.


    Three people sitting in the car, the atmosphere seems to be a bit oppressive.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know why. Every time she is with Lu Xuan, as long as it is related to Fu Qisen, she always feels that Lu Xuan seems to It''s hard for her to say, but this sixth sense is really knocking her aside.


    Su Xiao herself a strong in thinking, even the car arrived, she almost did not respond.


    "Get out of the car."


    Fu Qisen suddenly came over and whispered a word in her ear.


    His voice is a little hoarse, with a warm, Su Xiao whole people tremble, just turned back to see the back of LV Xuan.


    Lu Xuan''s eyes are somewhat complicated, and she seems restless.


    Fu Qisen sat up straight and pushed the door.


    "Get out of the car."


    Su Xiao got out of the car, his face also faded a lot.


    Fu Qisen so often She is used to There are always people who are not used to looking at her.


    Ah


    Su Xiao in this heart, inexplicably took a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    As expected, the car stopped in a relatively large western restaurant.


    Su Xiao looks around, good guy, this thing has to have three or four layers.


    However, Fu Qisen just took them to a random seat on the first floor.


    "You can order what you want first."


    he handed the menu to LV Xuan.


    Lu Xuan doesn''t answer. She just pushes her to Su Xiao with a smile.


    "I ate it in the morning, and now I have something in my stomach. Xiaoxiao, please order it first."


    Su Xiao also ate in the morning What Fu Qisen said was a lie.


    However, under their two people''s gaze, Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and did not refuse.


    It is estimated that the three of them can sit here from morning to afternoon.


    Su Xiao ordered the steak and some fried food.


    She likes to eat these things. Anyway, she can''t eat after eating.


    But she didn''t order much, so she gave it to LV Xuan immediately.


    "You see, these can be eaten as snacks anyway. Just imagine them as snacks."


    Su Xiao explains, but LV Xuan shakes her head with a smile.


    "I don''t like snacks very much, but my little Yu does."


    Su Xiao Shan Shan''s smile, did not answer.


    Why does she think that today''s LV Xuan is a little prickly? What she said in front of her is the same as that only children like to eat and adults don''t need to eat


    Forget it, Su Xiao thought. If it wasn''t for Sun Yu, she didn''t know who LV Xuan was.


    After ordering the meal, Lu Xuan''s eyes drifted on them. The air seemed quiet.


    Fu Sen asked, "what did I ask for today?"


    The waiter served coffee first, Su Xiao asked for sugar and milk, Fu Qisen just a little sugar, and Lu Xuan asked for milk.


    Hearing Lu Xuan''s question, Su Xiao raised her head.


    Her eyes were always on the coffee, but she couldn''t help looking at her. Lu Xuan looked back at her, then nodded with a smile.


    Su Xiao is puzzled and goes to see Fu Qisen again.


    Fu Qisen is not in a hurry to speak, but slowly said: "I like to deal with smart people."


    His voice was cool and seemed a little angry.


    Su Xiao did not know what medicine he sold in the gourd, so he stirred his coffee cup without interrupting. Listen to Fu Qisen silently.


    Fu Qisen is going to kindergarten with him today. I''m afraid it''s just to stop Lu Xuan? In order to meet LV Xuan, why should we


    Tell LV Xuan to stay away from them? Don''t disturb their lives again?


    Think of this, Su Xiao suddenly smile on their own.


    I actually made up a big drama.


    But for Fu Qisen, Su Xiao is still confused, so he eavesdrop on them seriously.


    Lu Xuan didn''t seem to understand Fu Qisen''s meaning. She said with a smile, "I don''t understand. What''s the matter with Fu Shao today..."


    When she smiles, she is very warm. To be honest, Su Xiao, a woman, will be confused by her.


    Lu Xuan is very beautiful, but she is not very coquettish. She has a kind of aura. How to describe it is that she looks very gentle, but in fact Su Xiao''s feeling is that if she wants to get angry, it will be bloody.


    Fu Qi Sen put his hand on the table. Instead of answering Lu Xuan''s question immediately, he looked at her with deep meaning.


    Lu Xuan was in a hurry at this time, but her eyes were still calm, with a smile on her face.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Su Xiao doesn''t speak. She can feel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Eat first."


    Fu Qisen didn''t make a sound for a long time, until the dish was served. When the smell of the dish came, Su Xiao sniffed and felt comfortable all over.


    But Fu Qisen only spoke five words.


    "Let''s eat first."


    seeing that the atmosphere is at an impasse, Su Xiao quickly pushes the food to LV Xuan and hands her a tissue.


    Lu Xuan took it with a smile. She didn''t look impatient. She didn''t respond much to Fu''s indifference.


    Su Xiao, no matter whether she is acting or controlling herself, as long as others are OK, she will be OK.


    Everyone''s OK, she eats well.


    It seems that Fu Jinhuai''s habit of eating is really inherited from her.


    When LV huaixuan heard that he had not sent a piece of steak to school, he sighed


    "Yes, I''ll have to wait for him to study hard. He''s small and loves to play."


    Su Xiao nods, this time, Fu Qisen is too lazy to answer.


    "So I''m going to take Xiao Yu abroad. "


    As soon as she said this, Su Xiao''s action stopped.


    She looks at LV Xuan in surprise. She hasn''t swallowed anything in her mouth. For a while, she doesn''t know what Lu Xuan''s words mean.


    Lu Xuan laughs: "there are only two mother and son at home. It''s better to go abroad to have a rest."


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen suspiciously.


    Why does this sentence seem to be abandoned by Fu Qisen?


    Su Xiao chewed and ate, a face puzzled: "however, you Xiaoyu and my son''s character is very similar, but my son more like to be noisy, Xiaoyu this child is quite silent."


    When Su Xiao said this, he was stunned again.


    Thinking about more than half a year ago, her son was also sensible and heartbreaking. He would not cry or say a lot of words. At most, he was teasing her.


    It''s only after he returned home and was taken care of by Fu''s family that he became more and more like a child.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao has some heartache.


    My own children, ah


    Lu Xuan nodded, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Yes, he is always so sensible."


    With that, her eyes darkened and she took two mouthfuls of food in her mouth.


    The air seemed to be quiet soon, and Su Xiao didn''t want to ask her husband, so she was embarrassed.


    "And your husband."


    However, Fu Qisen, who had not talked much, suddenly opened his mouth.


    He doesn''t eat now, but his eyes are locked on LV Xuan.


    After two seconds, Fu said with a bitter smile


    Su Xiao bit the spoon, for a time did not understand her meaning.


    Gone? Where did you go?


    No


    Lu Xuan didn''t speak, but her expression was a little sad. There was no intense impulse to be cheated and betrayed, nor the sadness of her husband''s leaving.


    Although there is sadness in the eyes, it makes people feel very quiet.


    Su Xiaodun, perhaps because of a long time, so it will be so insipid to accept it.


    Su Xiao quickly stabbed Fu Qisen''s arm in private.


    You said you didn''t mention what the husband did!


    Didn''t you see her husband!


    It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.


    Fu Qisen Mou son skips Su Xiao, but does not want to stop the meaning.


    Instead, he asked, "why don''t you stay at your husband''s house?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what he is going to do. Can you ask! It''s a private matter, OK! Do you like other people''s private affairs? Do you really like them?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Think of this, Su Xiao''s a pair of eyes directly stare round, constantly floating on Fu Qisen''s face, as if to see him out.


    Fu Qisen doesn''t care at all, but her eyes are fixed on LV Xuan.


    Looking at it like this, I really think Fu Qisen is a bit serious.


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s question, Lu Xuan''s eyes were really dark, and her eyes seemed to have provoked some anger.


    Su Xiao was a good bystander, until Lu Xuan''s eyes passed her. Su Xiao felt that Lu Xuan''s eyes were a little bit angry. It''s not her fault Blame her for not tying Fu Qisen. Let him talk nonsense.


    Su Xiao holds coffee in her hand, but her eyes keep depicting LV Xuan.


    However, when she looks at her eyes, Su Xiao is still a bit afraid. I don''t know whether to meet her or not, or to think about Fu Qisen''s words.


    "This is the problem of my own family. Is Fu Shao very interested in my family''s affairs?"


    After a long silence, Lu Xuan gives a smile. It''s just a little stiff, but it''s still so gentle that people can''t find the wrong place.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a little tired.


    She doesn''t like to pretend life very much, and in front of Fu Qisen, she doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    This kind of good sense of security, Fu Qisen gives very enough.


    Therefore, seeing that LV Xuan is so miserable but still has to hold on to her speech, Su Xiao is dumb.


    anyway, she can''t get a word in it. What''s the matter? They has the final say, and the result... It depends on what Fu Qisen wants to know.


    Fu Qisen''s fingers rub gently on the coffee cup. His eyes are cold. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He looks at LV Xuan with clear eyes.


    Between their two eyes, Su Xiao sees that Lu Xuan is a little uncomfortable and moves away from her sight.


    Originally, I just wanted to have a good meal. Could Fu Qisen wait for someone to finish eating first.


    Su Xiao is biting the spoon, and quietly acts as the air beside him.


    "I''m very interested. I just want to know if your husband is sun Lin."


    Fu Qisen always has a light tone, saying that it has nothing to do with himself. Even when talking about LV Xuan''s husband, the color of his eyes does not change at all, but his voice is a bit cold.


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand. Why does Fu like to take care of other people''s family affairs?


    Can this get in his head?


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s question, Lu Xuan''s face suddenly turned white. She subconsciously looked at Su Xiao, who was puzzled by her glance.


    Then, she heard Lu Xuan reply: "yes, but it has nothing to do with Fu Shao?"


    Lu Xuan''s voice was a little cold at this time.


    Of course, Su Xiao is completely understandable. If you think about it, who is so illiterate and always tells others sad things they don''t want to do, Su Xiao would be very angry!


    This family is not willing to!


    "If we have a good chat, we will know whether it matters or not."


    Fu Qisen also refused to let go, Su Xiao looked at him in surprise.


    What happened to this man today? It''s like taking gunpowder.


    And when she touches LV Xuan''s eyes, Su Xiao can''t help shivering in her heart.


    Feelings, this is the same as she instigated Fu Qisen!


    Oh, Hello, she is really wronged. She really doesn''t know anything!


    Su Xiao''s heart cries bitterly, can only eat silently in their two devious eyes, Fu Qisen, what do you want to know!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Are you married to the sun family?"


    Fu Qisen doesn''t care what LV Xuan thinks. His problem is just like this shell, and he doesn''t want to stop.


    Su Xiao quietly listen, but hear this sentence, and feel that it seems some wrong.


    Fu Qisen is not referring to the sun family, is he?


    But in an instant, Su Xiao felt wrong again. She stopped and looked at Fu Qisen with some incomprehensible eyes.


    What is this man doing? How can I feel that they belong to any one of the sun family


    Moreover, if so, why didn''t Lu Xuan go directly to the sun family and live here?


    Also, why didn''t Lu Xuan tell Fu Qisen directly the first time? When Su Xiao remembered the first day he met Lu Xuan, Fu didn''t recognize her at all.


    Although Lu Xuan''s look at Fu Qisen is a little complicated.


    Su Xiao thought to herself, but her eyes were floating around Fu Qisen''s body.


    No, the main reason is that this sentence is a little funny.


    Isn''t Sun Lin Sun Lin?


    Su Xiao found that Fu Qisen would ask such idiotic questions. She was almost laughing to death.


    "Yes."


    Lu Xuan was calm, but her smile faded from her face.


    She holds coffee in her hand. From Su Xiao''s point of view, she can only use the word "dignified".


    "Sun Lin, the eldest of the sun family, what''s the relationship between you and my wife?"


    Fu Qisen asked, Su Xiao was confused.


    What''s the matter with her again?


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s words, Lu Xuan''s face seemed to change for a moment, but soon recovered. She asked with a smile, "how can I know this question Fu Shao asked? Your wife is by your side. I think you can ask her directly. "


    Lu Xuan said, and looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao slightly meal, facing her eyes, always feel some unspeakable taste.


    "Well? Yes, Miss Su


    Fu Qisen''s eyes don''t change when he looks at her.


    "I brought my wife out today just to ask you. She doesn''t know yet. I also see that your son is the seed of the sun family, so I advise you to stop here."


    Lu Xuan suddenly stops, and then she puts on a smile.


    "What is Fu Shao talking about? Why can''t I understand? What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong. What should I do? "


    Speaking of this, her eyes glanced at Su Xiao again and continued: "Fu Shao, if it''s what I did, I feel very honored."


    Looking at their two conversations, Su Xiao felt that he was really the one who was kept in the dark.


    Does Fu Qisen mean Is she related to LV Xuan because of the sun family?


    So, what does Fu Qisen think his mother has to do with the sun family and even LV Xuan?


    Su Xiao doesn''t quite understand


    "Since Miss Lu has said so, I wish you a pleasant trip abroad."


    Fu Sen said, hook the corner.


    Lu Xuan''s face changed greatly. Her face became stiff for a moment, and then she quickly said, "I hope Fu Shao will let us go. We only have mother and son. We are dependent on each other."


    Su Xiao is like two idiots, but I really can''t react.


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak, he just laughed.


    Lu Xuan left behind with an ugly face. Fu Qisen''s face was not much better, but he was still smiling. Don''t say, it was really a bit terrible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    When there are only two of them left, Su Xiao can''t help asking.


    "You said it had something to do with the sun family, but with me? The last time you asked about my mother


    Su Xiao sucks the coffee and looks at her with a puzzled face.


    She didn''t care much about it, so she didn''t quite understand.


    However, she also thinks that Fu Qisen''s logic is not very good. Although her surname is the same, it does not mean That''s what.


    This is a coincidence. Fu Qisen said that everyone is a family, a family and Meimei. How happy they are.


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned around and looked solemnly at Su Xiao.


    "Do you know the population of the sun family?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xiao only knows SUN Hao and Sun Ye of the sun family, as well as the elders of the sun family, but she doesn''t see the elders of the sun family in the Fu family. Other people have nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t have to go deep into them


    Su Xiao is puzzled. What does Fu Qisen mean?


    "Guess who your mother is in the sun family."


    Su Xiao was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    "What?"


    Why did she get involved with her mother again?


    But suddenly see Fu Qisen''s face dignified a few minutes, not like a joke, Su Xiao''s action also stopped.


    Her smile solidified on her face: "you won''t really Really not... "


    As she said this, she lost her smile and her mind to tease Fu Qisen.


    As for her grandmother''s house She really doesn''t know.


    Only know that after she went abroad, her grandmother''s family did not find her, and since childhood, Su Xiao has been very vague about these words.


    At first hearing Fu Qisen say so, Su Xiao suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    This kind of pain is so inexplicable that Su Xiao feels like being choked by someone else It''s really hard.


    "Me and the sun family Doesn''t it matter? "


    Su Xiao still can''t believe it, but her smiling face is uglier than crying.


    Fu Qisen did not accept her words, but said another thing.


    "This time, the Fu family all went out. They went to the sun family. At this time, the sun family would hold a mourning meeting."


    "Mourning meeting..."


    Su Xiao''s Cup almost fell off.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice sank: "you are so big, you should know..."


    There are five elders in the sun family, from sun long to sun Guan, sun you, Sun Jia to the last female elder.


    "That''s your mother''s name."


    "What''s the name?"


    Su Xiao felt her lips tremble for a moment, but she didn''t dare to see Fu Qisen.


    "Sun, Zhi, Hui."


    Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao and said word by word.


    These three words are like a stone, directly pressed on Su Xiao.


    Su xiaoyileng, for a long time to find their own thoughts, she did not God smile: "that must be a duplicate name, after all, there are so many suns in the world, right..."


    Su Xiao said, and then began to laugh, even she felt that the smile was not true


    "There are five people in the sun family. Your mother is the youngest and the favorite, but she married the wrong person Now your uncles are very sorry... "


    Fu Qisen concealed some news, but told Su Xiao superficially.


    However, Su Xiao listened and did not move, some of the expression on her face could not say.


    After a while, she squeezed out another smile: "you are lying to me."


    Fu Qisen saw her like this and sighed: "your mother''s necklace is specially made by the grandchildren."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Su Xiao doesn''t know what she should think at the moment. She just feels uncomfortable.


    It seems that a huge stone is suddenly pressed down in her heart. The stone directly presses her and makes her unable to move. Su Xiao can''t find the intersection to vent her anger. Her heart is like being held tightly by someone


    "Well, what does Lu Xuan have to do with me?"


    After a pause, Su Xiao asked: "you said, there are so many elders in the sun family. Whose son is Sun Lin?"


    "Sun Jia."


    Fu Qisen did not hesitate to tell Su Xiao directly.


    "Among these five people, only the eldest Sun long gave birth to SUN Hao and Sun Ye, and the rest of the elders have only one son."


    "Well What about Sun Lin? "


    Su Xiao''s lips trembled.


    "Dead."


    Fu Qisen raised his hand to touch his own knuckle, and there was no expression on his face.


    When Su Xiao heard the news, her face was stiff and could not move.


    "So..."


    Su Xiao slowly recovered and looked at Fu Qisen.


    "If LV Xuan married Sun Lin, why didn''t she stay at the sun family? If the sun family has anything to do with me, why have they never contacted me? "


    Su Xiao felt that she knew a big secret. However, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was shocked.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen, Su Xiao might never have known.


    Of course, as to whether her mother is from the sun family or not, Su Xiao thinks this is the most important thing to be verified.


    But


    She was also curious, so she wanted to know what Fu Qisen would say.


    Fu Qisen did not look at him. His eyes were fixed on his coffee cup. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Su Xiao saw him holding the corner of his mouth and slowly said, "that''s why I asked her why she''s not in the sun''s house..."


    From the store out, Su Xiao sat in the car after some can not believe.


    How could she be involved with the sun family, and her mother''s necklace


    Wait, Fu Qisen said her mother''s necklace was specially made, which means he had seen it!


    Su Xiao a Leng, this just reaction come over, hurriedly looked at Fu Qisen.


    "Do you know where my mother''s necklace is?"


    Su Xiao took back her mother''s things, but the necklace was the biggest regret. But now she thought about it carefully, and she felt that what she thought was right. Fu Qisen probably knew it!


    Otherwise, how could he


    Su Xiao suspicious looking at him, Fu Qisen is not guilty, let her look, Su Xiao himself began to drum up.


    If there is really something to do with the sun family, isn''t she a new layer of identity?


    Moreover, her mother married Su zhiting. The Su family and her grandchildren must all know that there is only one reason why they don''t contact her. They don''t like her granddaughter.


    And the Su family itself is a pot of porridge, Su Xiao thought it was very hard, actually fell asleep.


    When she got home, Fu Qisen didn''t wake her up. They sat in the underground garage. Fu looked at her quietly.


    Until Su Xiao himself woke up, on the eyes of Fu Qisen, she just fierce a surprise, the whole person is awake.


    "You..."


    She couldn''t help swallowing, only to find that Fu Qisen looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Awake?"


    "Well..."


    She had just eaten and slept for a while.


    Su Xiao looked at the time. It was almost three o''clock. She slept for more than two hours


    And most importantly, she dreamed of the sun family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    After arriving home, Su Xiao''s head is still a little dizzy, but Fu Qisen''s words are constantly bypassed in her heart like a magic spell. Su Xiao always feels that something is wrong.


    Seeing Fu Qisen sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help asking him: "I''ve always been surprised by the question you asked LV Xuan. If LV Xuan really married the sun family and the Sun Lin you said, why didn''t she live directly in the sun family? Moreover, she didn''t seem to want to admit her identity."


    Su Xiao sat next to Fu Qisen, with a puzzled look on her face. She frowned for a while, and then thought deeply, but she didn''t understand.


    No wonder she thought Sun Yu was a bit like However, she can''t tell this kind of image. Moreover, to say the least, Sun Yu is like his father Sun Lin, but she hasn''t seen Sun Lin before


    Su Xiao is even more confused.


    However, she did not really want to have any contact with the sun family.


    Imagine a family that has not been contacted for more than 20 years. For Su Xiao, they are nothing in her life.


    Su Xiao had never been close to them, so she felt strange and didn''t want to know them that much.


    However, Fu Qisen''s words are like a bomb, constantly hovering over Su Xiao''s head, as if waiting for the moment to land.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing, looked at Fu Qisen again, and asked, "why do you tell me now? Did you find anything? "


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen raised his head and looked at her. His lips moved twice, as if he wanted to say something. Su Xiao waited for him for a long time, but saw him swallow again. Don''t overdo it and didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao was angry and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, the sun family didn''t come to her, so she thought she didn''t know.


    "You can ask Su zhiting about some things."


    Fu Qisen opened his mouth, as if hesitating for a long time.


    He wanted to go out on his own, but he thought about it. Su Xiao had to face it, and it was certainly not complicated. He would accompany her all the time.


    As for Su Xiao herself, she also knows the weight.


    As soon as Fu Qisen said this, Su Xiao''s eyes lifted up. She seemed surprised. She was silent for two seconds before she nodded.


    "I see."


    So she immediately called Su zhiting.


    Su zhiting is still in the hospital at this time. After su Qi and Wang Zeyi, Yu Rou is very ill and has been hospitalized in the hospital.


    Su Qing''s state is not much better. Basically, Su zhiting and Su Qing take care of each other in turn.


    Su Xiao is not in any mood for them now. She just wants to make an appointment with Su zhiting.


    Su zhiting almost refused, and said that Su Xiao was an unfilial daughter. She scolded her on the phone for several minutes and then barely stopped for a while.


    Su Xiao didn''t argue with him either. After su zhiting finished scolding, she continued: "at five o''clock, I''ll wait for you at Su''s house."


    After that, she directly hung up the phone. Su zhiting was so angry that she almost didn''t drop her mobile phone.


    Su Xiao but very calm received the mobile phone, see Fu Qisen in looking at her, can not help but smile.


    "Huh?"


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No


    Su Xiaodun: "I also have an appointment at 7 o''clock. It''s estimated to be 90 o''clock when I come back today. You can ask Aunt Zhang or you have time to pick up Xiaohuai


    "Go back to the old house at night?"


    Su Xiaomo looked at him for a moment: "all right, if you want to go back, I''ll go directly later."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Su Xiao arrived at Su''s house around four o''clock.


    The door of Su''s house is tightly closed. If the surrounding buildings are not very familiar, Su Xiao feels that he is going to go to the wrong place.


    This home I''ve been in for nearly 20 years.


    Su Xiao has a feeling that she can''t tell.


    Su''s yard is very depressed. There are a lot of weeds in it. It seems that people have not lived in it for a long time.


    Su Xiao looked at the time, early, ready to go to other places first around.


    Just as a car stopped, Su zhiting came out of it.


    See the moment of Su Xiao, he was also surprised, but soon recovered calm, face obvious impatience.


    Su Xiao did not speak, followed him into the yard, and then into the house.


    It seems that the house has not been cleaned for a long time, but there is a clear smell of dust.


    Su Xiao looked at all the familiar, secretly shaking his head funny.


    Su zhiting''s face is not very good-looking, also did not exchange greetings with Su Xiao, directly let her sit down, asked her if something is wrong.


    "Tea?"


    "No


    Su Xiao shakes her head, Su zhiting did not polite to her, sitting on the sofa opposite her.


    "What are you doing to me this time?"


    Since the last time Su zhiting went to Yunjing to find Su Xiao, they haven''t contacted each other.


    And this time to see Su Xiao, he did not have a good face.


    Su Xiao doesn''t mind.


    She just wants him to come and ask him something.


    "I want to know something, only if I ask you."


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Su zhiting seems to have a pause on his face. His expression soon returned to his impatience.


    But the expression of this moment is still captured by Su Xiao.


    She did not care about a smile, this way: "I want to know, I am not your own."


    When she said this, she had already restrained her smile, kept a serious look on her face, and her tone was a bit cold. She took the surrounding air together, which made people tremble inexplicably.


    Su zhiting frowned when he heard her ask this, and the whole person was not very happy.


    However, Su Xiao did not miss his face this flash of panic, although it was only a moment, but she was also caught.


    So Su Xiao took his bag''s hand also followed tightly a few minutes.


    She thought about this sentence for a long time before she asked it out. She had just thought about it all the way. She wanted to ask this question first, why? Because there''s a lot she can''t figure out.


    It was just a short silence, but for two seconds, Su zhiting frowned: "what are you talking about? You are not my own. Whose are you


    Su Xiao did not move, eyes quietly looking at him.


    It was as if Su zhiting was telling a joke.


    This sight made Su zhiting feel uneasy. He sat on the sofa and felt uneasy. At the same time, he wanted to move from time to time. He felt uncomfortable with Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Well, my grandparents, why I haven''t seen it since I was a child."


    Su zhiting felt a thump in his heart, but Su Xiao was not in a hurry, with a smile on his face, waiting for him to say the answer.


    She sat very standard. From the beginning when she heard Fu Qisen''s surprise to now when she asked Su zhiting, Su Xiao was ready for all this.


    So she''s ready to accept different answers.


    "Your grandparents..."


    Su zhiting still just stopped for two seconds and said, "they have already left. Otherwise, how could you not see them for so many years?"


    He said a relaxed face, and even a little disdain, but Su Xiao found his hand under the table seems to be trying to bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Seeing his reaction, Su Xiao was not willing to believe it in his heart, but it was also clear at this time.


    What did Fu Qisen do?


    As for Fu Qisen''s intention to cheat her?


    The answer is No.


    Moreover, Su Xiao also believes that Fu Qisen''s investigation will not be so groundless. As for what Fu Qisen knows, it is estimated that he wants her to ask Su zhiting to get certification from Su zhiting.


    After all, it''s not so abrupt and unbelievable to hear what some people say.


    "But recently I came into contact with a family whose situation seems to be similar to that of my mother."


    Su Xiao said while observing Su zhiting''s expression.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su zhiting''s face was not so good-looking.


    "What does that mean? Your mother has been dead for so many years. If there is a family in law, how can her family not come to trouble? What''s more, you can see what the Su family is like now. If there is such a family as you said, I can''t go to other people for help? "


    It seems that Su''s purpose is to make him believe what he said.


    However, at first glance, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but Su Xiao hears a clue.


    The last sentence.


    If there is such a family as she said, can you ask for help?


    Su Xiaogang didn''t seem to say what kind of family he was, did he?


    Su Xiao squints and looks at his Su zhiting. At this time, Su Xiao feels that Su zhiting is hypocritical.


    After more than 20 years of talking to her father, Fu shaoting said, "I don''t know how to talk to her. I''m not particularly good to you either. My heart is on your aunt Yu. Now that Qiqi has such a big problem, Zeyi is caught again. Your aunt Yu is not in good health. Dad really doesn''t have the heart to make trouble with you. "


    Su zhiting said and sighed heavily.


    Su Xiao did not change his face and wanted to hear him continue.


    "Su Xiao, you''ll be my father. I''ll treat you sincerely. Don''t torture us any more, OK?"


    When Su Xiao heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, I tortured you. When did I torture you?"


    After a pause, Su Xiao continued: "Su Qi and Wang Zeyi were the result of their own crimes. If it wasn''t for Aunt Yu''s connivance, however, it''s also thanks to you. Otherwise, if I married Wang Zeyi a few years ago, I might not be so happy. So I still want to thank you. As for what you just said, I don''t want to torture you, I just want a truth. ¡±


    is she his own daughter!


    If Su Xiao is only sure of two points along the way, she has more than 50% by now.


    If she is not born, why is her father not good to her, but good to her daughter in front of her?


    Is it just because her father just likes Yu Rou?


    And there is one thing that can''t be said. Su Qing is their daughter who has been with us for a long time. If it wasn''t for the collusion with Yu Rou, Su Qing would not be his own.


    However, Su Xiao thought at the beginning that he married her mother because he had to, and needed some power or something, but she didn''t get anything from the sun family with Su zhiting.


    This is even more puzzling.


    Su zhiting obviously has deeper feelings for Rou, so what role does her mother play in this? Does her mother exist for marriage or other reasons?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Su Xiao was too calm, and Su zhiting did not speak.


    So Su Xiao knows that only Su zhiting can tell her what she wants to know.


    About her mother''s matter, Su Xiao rationalized these things, only then more and more felt that there was something wrong inside.


    So she came to see Su zhiting today just to find out all these.


    It seems that everything exists in a big mystery, and she is the one who has been trapped in it. She wants to escape, but she can''t escape. She can only expect Su zhiting to tell her the truth.


    Su zhiting''s silence made the surrounding atmosphere drop a lot. They were the only two in the living room. Now they are more and more immersed.


    Su Xiao looks at Su zhiting, but Su zhiting no longer looks at her. Instead, she lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Su Xiao did not urge, but quietly asked, "I just want to know who I am."


    her voice is quiet and slow.


    However, Su zhiting seemed to hear very serious news. His body was severely shocked, but he was silent.


    Su Xiao does not rush, she has plenty of time, so she just wants to make things clear.


    "Besides, I want to know whether Yu Rou did it when I was first kidnapped?"


    At that time, Yu Rou locked her up in a small black room. She still remembered that Su Qing came to show off her strength, but after she ran out of the room, she was arrested again and took her to Qingzhou directly.


    This makes Su Xiao very unable to understand.


    She always thought it was Yurou who did it, but after thinking about it, how could Yu Rou be so stupid?


    At that time, Fu Qisen was making trouble outside


    So Su Xiao left a lot of doubts.


    "No


    But Su zhiting shook his head: "I know she She hates you very much, but she is not good enough to do such a crime


    Hearing what he said, Su Xiao seemed to have heard a joke.


    "Breaking the law? Before that, Suqi and they jointly calculated me. What about them? "


    Su Xiao''s voice was cold for a few minutes, but he was shocked by Su zhiting. He raised his head, and there was reluctance and pain in his eyes.


    "She is your sister. She''s got her due now. "


    Su Xiao stopped talking.


    Su zhiting means that Su Qi is his daughter, but he didn''t make it clear.


    There was another silence in the living room. Everyone seemed to be used to this kind of silence. Silence made them feel uneasy.


    If it wasn''t made by Yu Rou, who would it be?


    In Su Xiao''s mind, there is Lu Xuan.


    However, Lu Xuan didn''t recognize her at first, so Su Xiao shook her head again.


    She has just returned home. Who can she have such friendship with? Let someone kidnap her away and try to kill her.


    Forget it.


    "Tell me the truth. What my mother left me has been proved to be the sun''s


    Su zhiting raised his head and couldn''t believe it.


    In a flash, however, he regained his composure.


    "Your mother used to like jewelry. The sun family did this industry, so you think it belongs to the sun family. It''s normal to have contact with them."


    "But I didn''t say which Sun family it was."


    Su Xiao quietly looks at Su zhiting, but Su zhiting hears a shock, which is really afraid to move. He shivered and said, "you''re talking about the sun family. Your mother liked to buy jewelry from the sun family before she died. Besides, I don''t know which Sun family is suitable for that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Lying.


    Obviously lying.


    Su zhiting can''t stand Su Xiao''s eyes and stands up directly from the sofa.


    "Your aunt Yu is still waiting for me in the hospital. I''m going to the hospital," he said, and went outside.


    Su Xiao is not in a hurry. She slowly stands up from the sofa and looks at the people who are going out.


    He yelled, "Dad."


    Su zhiting standing at the door did not move, but Su Xiao nose inexplicably some sour.


    Normally, she should hate it, but she saw the answer here in Su zhiting. She is not the Su family.


    "Thank you."


    It''s not the Su family, but they have raised her for so many years. It''s hard to hide the truth from her.


    Su zhiting stood at the door and did not move. He seemed to have been putting up with it. Su Xiao could see his clenched fist and could be angry at any time.


    "You go."


    It took a long time for Su zhiting to say a word.


    Su Xiao is not tangled, she nodded and passed him by.


    When she went out, she also said something.


    "I want to know the truth. I don''t want to be in the dark like a fool. I still want to have a family."


    Su zhiting heard her words, the expression is a little complex, and then looked at Su Xiao did not hesitate to leave, his eyes slightly turned twice, do not know what to think of, eyes shade twice, also followed the door.


    Su Xiao took a taxi and went straight to the coffee shop.


    She had made an appointment with Ji Zhaoyang at seven o''clock, so during this time, she could first precipitate the information and digest the conversation she had just had with Su zhiting.


    She felt too depressed.


    It''s a little unspeakable.


    So she felt tired of snacks.


    The light in the afternoon is obviously insufficient. The coffee shop has a large French window, which is long enough. The curtain is pulled open, and the sun shines in from the outside.


    Su Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, enjoying the sunlight, and her whole body became warmer.


    She leaned back on the sofa with her eyes closed to the sun.


    In my mind, I''m not sure what Fu Qisen said. Fu didn''t explain it, but Su Xiao kept guessing. Su Xiao thought that if it wasn''t for her reasoning in the car, she would have to ask for a long time without getting the answer?


    What is the answer?


    She Suxiao is not Suxiao?


    So who is she?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here. Su Xiao feels like she''s already gone to sleep. Suddenly, she hears a voice in her ear.


    "How long have you been waiting?"


    Familiar voice, with a relaxed tone.


    Su Xiao opened her eyes and found the person in front of her.


    Ji Zhaoyang, dressed in casual clothes and Nike sports shoes, with a bright smile on his face, asked, "this lady, can I sit here?"


    Su Xiao opened his eyes a little and saw that it was him, and then he quickly sat up.


    Ji Zhaoyang said: "I thought I came early and could wait for the beautiful woman. But I didn''t expect that I came so early, and the beauty came earlier."


    Su Xiao had just thought a lot, so her head was a little dizzy. After sleeping for a while, she was much better.


    So she looked at Ji Zhaoyang in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the time again, it was only about six o''clock.


    "You''re here so early."


    "Beauty came earlier."


    Ji Zhaoyang is a little bit smaller than Suxiao. He smiles sunny and talks comfortably.


    Su Xiao nodded and did not respond, but his eyes touched a familiar figure not far behind him.


    She slightly a Leng, smile way: "you come alone?"


    Ji Zhaoyang opened his mouth, shook his head and laughed: "there is a very responsible agent who is afraid of losing me, so he followed me all the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Looking at Su Xiao some dizzy heavy appearance, Ji Zhaoyang did not ask, just eyes have been in her circulation.


    "Do you have a schedule recently?"


    Su Xiao ordered a cup of coffee and a cup of juice, so he had to wake up.


    I don''t know if I drank too much coffee that day, which made me feel tense and uncomfortable.


    "Recently, the schedule seems to be empty, just finished shooting, ready to rest for a short period of time."


    Ji Zhaoyang takes the cup gracefully. His eyes are quietly on Su Xiao. He seems to want to look her through.


    "Have you been in touch with Jiang Zhi recently


    "He I couldn''t get in touch with him. "


    after a pause, Ji Zhaoyang asked again," are you Can you get in touch? "


    When he asked, he had some doubts on his face, but Su Xiao felt that he knew what Jiang was doing recently.


    Su Xiao takes out a stack of materials from her bag.


    "Let''s talk about the important things first."


    "This play, you see if you have any interest."


    Ji Zhaoyang was surprised for a moment, but soon picked up the contract.


    "It''s a director''s movie."


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nods.


    "Jiang Zhi Won''t you go to him? "


    Ji Zhaoyang watched it all over the world. It''s a very good movie, that is He didn''t believe that Su Xiao would give it to him directly for no reason. What''s his agent for?


    So Ji Zhaoyang put down the information and looked solemnly at Su Xiao.


    "There should be something wrong with his family. Can you tell me?"


    Su Xiao looked at him seriously, Ji Zhaoyang was slightly stunned by her, and then went directly to the back of the sofa, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, sister Su Xiao, are you kidding? I said I couldn''t get in touch with him."


    Su Xiao did not speak, quietly looking at him, the corner of the mouth showed a shallow smile.


    "You..."


    Ji Zhaoyang opens his mouth and seems to want to say something, but when he touches Su Xiao''s eyes, he swallows what he wants to say, still smiling.


    "Well, you say, how can I know?"


    "Jiang Zhi has no friends in this circle, but he is a person who cherishes his friends very much, so I think He should have told you, or you would have asked him


    After a pause, Su Xiao looked at Ji Zhaoyang, who didn''t move, and continued: "if there are many disputes between female stars, the same is the fight between male stars. So I want to know, why do you pay so much attention to Jiang Xie, a new hot student


    Su Xiao''s words with a trace of dignity, calm and powerful, but because of her smile, the atmosphere is low.


    Ji Zhaoyang did not speak, he stared at Su Xiao for several seconds before suddenly laughing.


    "I''m an eye opener. You don''t think I''m doing anything with him."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Ji Zhaoyang''s eyes immediately closed up, he slightly squinted, actually revealed a trace of gloomy.


    There''s a big difference in what peace day looks like.


    Su xiaodunton: No, I''m just curious. As for the relationship between you and Jiang Zhi, I have no right to ask. I just want to know what happened to Jiang Zhi


    Ji Zhaoyang moves his mouth. Su Xiao sees his eyelids jump twice quickly.


    "You can ask him yourself, or go straight to his house."


    When she came out of the cafe, Su Xiao had not forgotten the indifferent look of Ji Zhaoyang.


    This person is a look at the first time, goodbye is a look, she thought he was very good, but after meeting today, Su Xiao left a bottom in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Su Xiao soon called Zhang Sheng about it.


    Zhang Sheng was a little surprised. He wanted to give Su Xiao this opportunity, but Su Xiao gave it to others.


    Zhang Sheng hesitated and agreed later.


    After all, Ji Zhaoyang is still a small flow student, which can at least drive some traffic. Moreover, he has seen Ji Zhaoyang''s plays, and the overall situation is OK, which is within the scope of his acceptance.


    So Zhang Sheng agreed.


    Su Xiao thanks him several times on the phone, and later says that he will be invited to dinner another day.


    When I came out, it was only 7:00, less than 8:00.


    She and Ji Zhaoyang mainly talked about the contract. As for Jiang Zhi, Su Xiao always thinks Ji Zhaoyang knows something, but Ji Zhaoyang just doesn''t say it. His mouth is very tight.


    Su Xiao thought about it and asked Jiang Zhi''s address. After talking about it, she went back.


    However, Su Xiao is still very surprised, Wang Bo has been following Ji Zhaoyang, really just like a nanny. And Her attitude is very humble, Su Xiao think fun, but also did not say two words with her.


    After all, they are not familiar with each other now. Wang Bai''s character of hiding from her is really unnecessary for Su Xiao to spoil.


    She mainly talked about the contract with Ji Zhaoyang today, so she didn''t pay attention to Wang Bai.


    After returning home, Fu Jinhuai has been taken back, but Fu Qisen is not at home.


    Fu Laozi sat in the living room and Fu Jinhuai were playing. Seeing Su Xiao coming back, he called out mummy.


    Su Xiao called Fu Laozi: "grandfather, hasn''t Qisen come back yet?"


    Fu Laozi and Fu Jinhuai were having a good time, so they perfunctorily said, "he''s busy. He''ll be back later."


    Su Xiao nodded and went upstairs.


    When I just went upstairs, I met Wu Qin at the corner.


    She almost caught you to Su Xiao, Su Xiao quickly back two steps, a face suspicious looking at her.


    But Wu Qin quickly bowed her head and apologized: "I didn''t mean it. Don''t blame me, young grandma..."


    "It''s ok..."


    Su Xiao frowns and looks at Wu Qin. She opens her mouth and smiles.


    Wu Qin lowered her head and never looked up at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao went upstairs.


    At this time, Wu Qin turned her head and looked at the stairs. Her eyes were full of malice, and there was no panic.


    Su Xiao stretched after going upstairs.


    She was just about to lie down to sleep when she noticed something on the quilt.


    A strange smell.


    She quickly went over to see, but there was a stream of That gelatinous thing.


    But it''s not obvious. It''s only in the quilt that Su Xiao lifts the quilt to see that it''s not a big piece, it''s a relatively small area.


    Su Xiao thought, this quilt has not poured water on it, then what is this?


    Su Xiao thinks of Wu Qin''s reaction and sighs.


    Are these rich families so eager to enter their rooms?


    Su Xiao goes to the other side again. Fu Qisen doesn''t have it. It''s just a small piece on her side.


    Su Xiao took a picture of Baidu and sent it to Lu Yanchen by the way.


    The first time I think about chemicals is not when I think about them.


    Lu Yanchen replied quickly: "did you eat to scatter quilt to go up?"


    Then with a puzzled expression.


    Su Xiao asked, "are you busy? I just came into the room and found this kind of thing on the bed. I want to ask you what it is? "


    "Normal, a bit like saliva, what else can be left on the quilt?"


    Su Xiao thinks Lu Yanchen didn''t take it seriously. She thinks about it and thinks that she has to say it in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    So Su Xiao gave a general description.


    Lu Yanchen hesitated for a while and said, "according to the situation you described, it should be eating, but why did it get into the quilt?"


    Su Xiao Baidu out of the result is peach gum.


    Peach glue and other things are sticky after being cooked.


    But this strange smell makes Su Xiao feel more like glue.


    She didn''t dare to touch it because she felt something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao finds a box in the room. She uses the box to pick this thing.


    As a result, after several times of pickling, the box suddenly gave out a paste smell. Su Xiao saw that the box was made of wood, but now it was corroded because she was pickling things on the quilt!!


    Su Xiao can also see a small cloud of smoke rising


    This


    She told this situation to Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen there seems to have thought for a while, and then gave a seemingly impossible answer.


    Sulfuric acid.


    Su Xiao was startled. Fortunately, she didn''t touch it with her hand.


    In fact, when she saw the smoke, she guessed it in her heart. But sulfuric acid is so cruel. Is Wu Qin serious?


    How much I hate her


    Su Xiao then looked at this position, just in her sleep face to chest position.


    If it''s not in the quilt, it''s under the neck


    Su Xiao can''t even imagine that if she really goes to sleep, her face or body will be corroded


    After a small meeting, Lu Yanchen asked again: "how can there be such things on the quilt? It was preliminarily determined that it was sulfuric acid, but it did not corrode. Was the quilt wrapped by the outside glue? Check it again. "


    Su Xiao quickly thanks Lu Yanchen and takes a photo carefully, then calls Fu Qisen.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, Su Xiao has to tell Fu Qisen for the first time!


    As a result, he didn''t answer the phone call to Fu Qisen. After two minutes, he answered a text message at the meeting.


    Su Xiao this just put the mobile phone, put the quilt all opened to check again.


    Don''t say, except for a small piece on the head, there is no other place.


    The key is people. Well done! Know not to corrode the quilt, and not too large area, such a small piece is enough to kill people!


    Su Xiao thought to herself, really cruel!


    She thought for a while, but decided to give up first and went downstairs.


    Wu Qin was surprised to see Su Xiao come down.


    But soon, she returned to nature, standing on the stairs did not move.


    Su Xiao saw her as soon as she went downstairs. Her eyes drifted over her body and saw a trace of unnatural flash of Wu Qin.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and walked directly to the sofa.


    "Sir, are you still up?"


    "Grandma is not sleepy. He will fight with me for another 300 rounds."


    Fu Jinhuai raised her head to see Su Xiao. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    Su Xiao but a Zheng, if only found this problem on his quilt, even if, will Fu Geun Huai''s quilt also have?


    Don''t say adults can enter the room at will, especially children''s.


    "Oh, I went to bed. I went to sleep."


    At this time, master Fu opened his mouth. He stood up from the sofa, saw Su Xiao standing here, and asked, "Qi Sen hasn''t come back yet?"


    Su Xiao: Yes, I just called to say that I''m still in a meeting. "


    Master Fu nodded and was held out.


    "Grandma''s going to bed. I''ll play with you tomorrow."


    He waved to Fu Jinhuai and went upstairs.


    Fu Jinhuai nodded and raised her hand: "Mommy, my grandfather has gone to bed. You come to play with me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Su Xiao comes up and touches his head.


    "You, you''d better go to bed. Your grandmother has gone to bed, you see."


    Fu Jinhuai listen to Su Xiao very much, hear Su Xiao let him sleep, he hesitated for a moment, or nodded, very obedient put down the things in his hand.


    Wu Qin also came to pick up Fu Jinhuai''s toys.


    Su Xiao glared at her and went upstairs with Fu Jinhuai.


    When Su Xiao left, Wu Qin looked back at her back.


    Su Xiao holding Fu Jinhuai went to Fu Jinhuai''s room, which was completely transformed into a children''s room.


    Su Xiao checked again and made sure that the quilt was all right, and then put Fu Jinhuai down.


    "Sleep well, Mommy, tell you a story?"


    "Good!"


    Fu Geun Huai''s eyes shine.


    Su Xiao has not told him stories for a long time. Although these stories are very childish, Fu Jinhuai is not bored to hear them!


    It''s mainly from his mother.


    He likes to listen.


    Su Xiao looked at the music of Fu Jinhuai, couldn''t help laughing at him, took out a book from the cabinet.


    The cupboard was full of children''s books. Fu Jinhuai was very happy. Usually he didn''t listen to these stories, so most of these books were just like decorations. They were useless.


    Su Xiao took it out today, and it was the best use of everything.


    "Will Mommy tell you the story of Xiao * and wolf today?"


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes slipped around, but the refusal did not come out.


    These are actually stories that girls listen to. Like him, it''s normal to listen to Armored Warriors.


    However, he did not reject Su Xiao''s words, just nodded.


    Xiao looked at the small twinkle eyes of Su.


    Su Xiao began to tell, and after talking about Xiao * and big gray wolf, he told other stories, until Fu Jinhuai heard him fall asleep. Su Xiao covers his quilt, and the warmth in his eyes gradually fades away.


    Fortunately, Wu Qin didn''t move here, otherwise Su Xiao could not bear that time.


    She gently backed out and waited for half an hour, and Fu Qisen came back.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he took off his coat. Seeing Su Xiao sitting on the sofa, he asked, "how did you call me today?"


    Su Xiao looked up and saw Fu Qisen seemed to be happy. His eyes were full of smiles.


    However, Fu Qisen noticed Su Xiao''s displeasure.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at it."


    Su Xiao got up in a deep voice and went to the bed to point to the quilt.


    "Look at what''s on it."


    "What?"


    As soon as Fu Qisen walked by, he smelled a smell.


    Because Su Xiao pierced a layer of glue with the box, the quilt had been corroded a little, but Su Xiao didn''t cover it, so it was exposed.


    Seeing this, Fu Qisen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who did it?"


    "You can adjust the monitoring."


    Su Xiao sat down again, not interested.


    There are too many surprises for her today. She was going to go to Jiang Zhi''s place tomorrow to see what the situation is. But now it seems that It seems to be a little different from the imagination.


    She has to settle the matter first tomorrow.


    Fu Qisen frowned and his voice was cold for several degrees.


    "Say it."


    Then, his eyes moved to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao sighed: "aunt Wu."


    After a pause, she added, "your wet nurse."


    Fu Qisen''s face was gloomy, especially after hearing Su Xiao say so, he hardly hesitated. He opened his thin lips and spit out four words: "I don''t know whether to die or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Hear him say so, Su Xiao intuition is talking about her.


    So she didn''t look good immediately, but it''s human nature to think about it.


    On the one hand, they are the mother level people who will bring them up, and on the other hand, they are not particularly familiar with their wives.


    People with clear eyes will know which is more important.


    Su Xiao thought in her heart.


    So for Fu Qisen''s words, although she also flashed a little sad in her heart, she could understand.


    So, I mean, "let her continue to monitor."


    Fu Qisen heard, eyebrow a pick: "I believe you."


    His eyes are clear, and there is a light that Su Xiao can''t understand.


    Su Xiao is almost subconsciously stunned, but soon, she reacts again, and her face suddenly blushes.


    The pain in her heart just now seems to disappear. Not only that, she seems to have a little Sweet?


    Su Xiao can''t describe his feeling. It''s like flying into the sky. He''s happy and comfortable.


    So thinking, Su Xiao unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth.


    Fu Qisen came towards her.


    His eyes have been on Su Xiao, see Su Xiao seems happy, he continued: "I always believe you."


    But with that, his face immediately overcast.


    "I''ll have her dealt with later."


    Su Xiao is shocked. Is Fu Qisen so emotionless?


    His wet nurse He said he would deal with it?


    Su Xiao quickly caught him, Fu Qisen was ready to go out at this time, was caught by Su Xiao, he turned around: "how?"


    "Tomorrow..."


    Although Su Xiao hates Wu Qin very much, Fu still needs to rest this evening. Besides, Wu Qin is indeed a heinous evil, but Su Xiao always has a bit of illusion that she can''t be killed.


    Of course, in fact, Su Xiao wants to treat Wu Qin well. However, her method is more cruel than Fu Qisen''s, so she did not say.


    "Tomorrow? Can you wait? If you lie down, is it you who are destroyed? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly became louder, and the whole person became stern.


    Even so, Su Xiao''s heart is warm, just a flash of thought at this time disappeared.


    She wanted to treat her in her own way, but she thought that she was too vicious.


    "I had the quilt changed."


    Su Xiao quickly stops him.


    "I''ll change it. Don''t make any noise about it today, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Fu Qisen squinted and did not move. Su Xiao took his hand: "I''m waiting for you to come back, but I''m afraid you won''t believe me, so I''ll leave a proof. Of course, it''s definitely not my own business. I won''t find anything to do."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Su Xiao also patted his chest, a face to ensure that he did not do bad things.


    Fu Qisen looked at her and saw her from head to foot. Su Xiao''s face turned red, and he hummed.


    But the mouth spits out a sentence: "I believe you."


    These four words are better than all words.


    Su Xiao took out another quilt from the quilt, put it on and threw it into the bathroom.


    I have to say, this thing is really a bit of a smell.


    Su Xiao can smell it from afar.


    Originally, the smell was not so prominent, but after she experimented with the wooden box, she felt that the smell was everywhere in the air. In addition to the smell of burning, there was also the corrosive smell of sulfuric acid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    The next morning Su Xiao woke up.


    To be exact, I didn''t sleep well all night, but because Fu Qisen was beside me, I felt relieved. Su Xiao also slept for a while.


    But I always have a pimple in my heart. I feel uncomfortable.


    So after getting up in the morning, Fu Qisen was surprised: "huh? Get up so early today? "


    He lies in the quilt, revealing half of his chest, slightly open his eyes, a pair of sleepless appearance, just looking at Su Xiao. The tone is hazy, but very clear.


    Su Xiao sat on the bed and sighed.


    "Yes."


    Fu Qisen woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He got up from bed and put his hand around her waist. "Thinking about last night?"


    "Just a little sleepless."


    Su Xiao always thinks that the Fu house is full of loopholes. She feels very uneasy when she sleeps.


    For example, the sound insulation, for example, they can enter and leave the room at will This makes Su Xiao very uneasy.


    Fu Qisen chuckled: "I know. Get up."


    Su Xiao got up.


    They really got up early. It was just over six o''clock.


    But after getting up, he did not go down, but sat on the bed.


    Fu Qisen is exercising, and Su Xiao is sitting on the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Lu Yanchen sent a message to Su Xiao, but she didn''t see it last night. Today she saw her mobile phone.


    Lu Yanchen asked her if this matter had been solved.


    Su Xiao thought about it for a moment.


    There Lu Yanchen quickly replied: "pay attention to safety."


    Su Xiao smiles when he sees these four words. Fu Qisen looks up and sees it.


    He frowned, jumped up directly from the ground and took Su Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Su Xiao flurried, rushed to grab, but Fu Qisen directly took the window next to.


    But the hand kept turning over the information.


    His face changed from gloomy to heavy rain.


    Su Xiao looks at him like a rabbit.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to contact him?"


    It took Fu Qisen a long time to throw his cell phone to Su Xiao.


    "He''s a doctor, so I want to ask him if he knows this..."


    Fu Qi Sen''s temper is really too puzzling.


    Su Xiao''s mouth is shrunken, and she doesn''t really want to talk.


    When Fu Qisen saw her like this, he laughed angrily: "are you wronged?"


    Su Xiao: "originally, I didn''t find out last night. It was me who suffered."


    Fu said nothing.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After a while, Su Xiao asked him.


    Even if Fu Qisen really doesn''t have any feelings with Wu Qin, he is also his wet nurse. Su Xiao has taken 10000 steps back to think about it.


    So she thought that the worst plan for Wu Qin might be to drive her out.


    After all, a person who has worked here for most of his life has made a mistake and been expelled at this time, which is fatal.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Hearing Su Xiao''s words, Fu Qisen is a serious look up at her.


    Her eyes are all serious, as if Su Xiao said what he would do.


    Su Xiao thought about it.


    "Originally, I wanted to treat people with their own way, but I thought about it and I still forget it. After all, she is your wet nurse Well, even if her status is not mentioned, she has worked in the Fu family for so many years, and she has not harmed my son, which is not enough for me to convict her of death. "


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao and laughs again for a long time.


    "You still think a little differently from others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Su Xiao choked her mouth, did not speak, a horizontal face.


    Clearly, this is the most normal idea for her, OK?


    After going downstairs, Fu Qisen returned to apathy, as if talking to Su Xiao in the room was another character of his.


    Su Xiao followed him. Today, she wore a light blue shoulder length tulle skirt with a white shawl and slippers on her feet.


    As soon as she came down, she caught a glimpse of Wu Qin, who was standing by her side.


    Wu Xiaoqin seems to have been recovering from her eyes, but she is still in a moment.


    Su Xiao took a look at her, and then went downstairs.


    Fu Qisen is sitting on the sofa. Fu Jinhuai and Fu Laozi don''t get up.


    Su Xiao called Fu Qisen: "your son is going to school today, you send him to school."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, moved his mouth as if to say something, and finally called Zhang Caixing to call Fu Jinhuai.


    Zhang Caixing is running with them, and his main task is to accompany Fu Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao knew that Fu Qisen meant to let Zhang Caixing deliver it.


    This man, really.


    Fu Jinhuai washed and ate regularly after she got up. Wu Qin was the same as usual in this time, and she could hardly see anything different.


    Su Xiao also very admire her psychological quality, otherwise he did bad things can still be so at ease here, this for Su Xiao, is must sharpen the mind!


    Fu Jinhuai ate something and was taken out by Zhang Caixing. He also wanted Fu Qisen and Su Xiao to send him. Fu Qisen didn''t move, so Su Xiao told him that they had something to do today and asked Fu Jinhuai to listen to Zhang Caixing.


    Fu Jinhuai went away with a shriveled mouth.


    Looking at him like this, Su Xiao can''t help but push Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen kept his eyes closed and didn''t even pick his eyebrows.


    "What? Is it painful for Aunt Zhang to send it


    "He wants you to deliver it!"


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Such a big boy, you can go by yourself."


    Fu Qisen snorted and Su Xiao was ashamed.


    After Fu Jinhuai finally left, the living room seemed to be quiet.


    Wu Qin is busy working in the kitchen. Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen: "do you have no work today?"


    People who had a meeting so late yesterday didn''t have a job?


    "Take care of your family first."


    Fu Qisen said and opened his eyes.


    His eyes were cold, slightly inconsistent with the tone of his voice.


    If you only look at his eyes, you can be scared by him.


    Su Xiao didn''t make a sound. She just sat here and waited.


    If you want to spare Wu Qin, she really can''t do it


    The living room is very quiet. Wu Qin comes with a fruit tray.


    It looks the same as usual, so she''s going to send out the fruit tray as much as she can.


    As a result, Fu Qisen called out.


    "Aunt Wu."


    Wu Qin stopped at the same place immediately.


    She looked back, her eyes from Su Xiao''s face, dare not fall on Fu Qisen''s body, can only slightly lower her head.


    "Have you nothing to say to me?"


    Seeing Wu qindun in place, Fu Qisen was a little impatient.


    He put his hand on the sofa, clasped his hands and looked at Wu Qin.


    "I..."


    Wu Qin''s eyes are carefully swept to Su Xiao''s body. Su Xiao a face smile, eyes keep looking at her.


    It''s useless for you to look at me. It''s not me who talks to you. If you have the ability, you can see Fu Qisen!


    The smile on Su Xiao''s face is more serious, Wu Qin''s face is more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Young master, what am I going to say?"


    But soon, Wu Qin closed her eyes and looked directly at Fu Qisen.


    At that moment, she was quite calm.


    This is not humble appearance, if she really did not do wrong, Su Xiao absolutely believe.


    However, Su Xiao also admires this kind of wrong doing, but also pretends to be innocent.


    When Fu Qisen heard this, he was obviously very unhappy.


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    His face is dripping cold.


    Su Xiao then thought, Fu Qisen really can change, at this time, she still far away from him, harm the people!


    So Su Xiao secretly moved a little to the side.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Qisen reaches out his hand and grabs Su Xiao''s hand.


    Warm palm suddenly apply up, Su Xiao also Zheng for a while.


    Wu Qin saw his movement, her eyes moved and she didn''t speak.


    "Not yet?"


    Fu Qi Sen cold mouth, tone also adjusted a few minutes.


    It looks like he''s pissed off.


    Piansheng Su Xiao is still holding hands by him. He can''t run away if he wants to!


    "What are you yelling about in the morning! I''m Xiaohuai! "


    Master Fu''s voice came suddenly. He came down slowly from the upstairs, and someone helped him.


    He also carried a crutch.


    "Grandfather."


    Su Xiao quickly called.


    Anyway, it''s not her who is talking. At this time, I''d like to express my good feelings.


    Heard Su Xiao so dogleg mouth, Fu Qisen looked at her displeasantly, put a few points of force on her hand, and Su Xiao glared at him in pain.


    "What for?"


    When Fu came down, he saw Fu Qisen sitting here and Wu Qin standing.


    He sat on the sofa at the corner.


    "Grandfather, you''re up so early."


    Fu Qisen glanced at him, but he still called out.


    Master Fu''s crutch almost came up.


    "Do you want to say that your grandfather should sleep like a pig?"


    The atmosphere was inexplicably joyful.


    But soon, he was asked back by master Fu: "what are you doing?"


    He looked at Wu Qin and was puzzled.


    "Do something personal."


    Fu Qisen followed his eyes and looked at Wu Qin. Wu Qin was shaken by Fu Qisen, and subconsciously stepped back.


    At this time, other servants in the living room dare not come here. After all, Fu Qisen is a Buddha sitting here!


    They didn''t dare to rush to die. Everyone knows how they might touch their brows at this time.


    They''re not that stupid yet.


    Su Xiao sits next to Fu Qisen obediently. At this moment, she suddenly feels that it''s really cool not to do something by herself.


    So she just sat around and listened to the results.


    "What''s private? In the living room? "


    Master Fu is not stupid. Wu Qin is standing here still. Looking at Fu Qisen, he wants to get angry with Wu Qin.


    Let''s not talk about Wu Qin''s mistakes. She has been in the Fu family for so many years that Fu Qisen is not indifferent to Wu Qin.


    But master Fu is also curious about Wu Qin''s crime and how Fu Qisen will deal with it


    So he was interested in it. Looking at Su Xiao, she sat obediently, but master Fu was sure it had something to do with her.


    Although he is old, his eyes are not confused.


    So he was curious.


    "Sir, you said, if a person you are familiar with makes an unforgivable mistake, what will you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The smile that master Fu kept on his face was hidden immediately after he heard Fu Qisen''s question.


    He came to see the excitement, not to help him with his affairs!


    So Mr. Fu looked at Wu Qin, who was shivering beside his eyes, and showed a forbearing smile to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen blinked and returned with a smile.


    Master Fu almost fell off his crutch and went upstairs.


    Su Xiao is sitting on the side, watching the two grandsons fight, is also very interesting.


    "You can handle it yourself. Don''t take me as an old man."


    Fu snorted twice, and his eyes moved from Fu Qisen to Su Xiao. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised, because the words of master Fu are too heavy. It means no matter.


    If you look at Wu Qin''s face, the guy''s face will turn blue. Especially when she stood there, her expression was almost crying.


    The air was quieter, and master Fu didn''t mean to leave. Everyone''s eyes are on Wu Qin.


    All of a sudden, Wu Qin fell down on her knees.


    She looked at Mr. Fu with tears in her eyes, and began to say: "Mr. Fu, please help me, young master is going to drive me out!"


    Master Fu did not move, but his eyes glanced at this side.


    Su Xiao is sitting next to her in silence. It''s not her time to speak. She doesn''t speak. She''s a nonexistent person. She just looks at it.


    Fu Qisen leaned against the sofa with his feet up and his hands stirred together. His eyes were like a torch, but he didn''t look at Wu Qin. Instead, he took a look at Mr. Fu.


    Wu Qin began to cry on the ground. Master Fu''s face is not good-looking.


    He has always hated people crying like that.


    "If there is anything you can say, why do you cry like this? What do you look like?"


    Wu Qin has been working in the Fu family for more than 20 years. It''s impossible that she doesn''t understand Fu''s temper, but at the moment, she is really afraid of Fu Qisen.


    "I, the young master called me here in the morning. I don''t know anything, but the young master looks like he''s going to drive me out..."


    As Wu Qin spoke, her tears kept flowing.


    Her shoulders are constantly moving, and the whole person is crying with her head down.


    Su Xiao didn''t smile.


    Although Fu Qisen asked, they didn''t say what to do to you, did they?


    And if you don''t do anything wrong, what are you crying about!


    Isn''t the psychological line broken?


    But Su Xiaocai doesn''t believe that Wu Qin is not a novice with this talent for several years. How could she be so stupid as to report to her family?


    So Su Xiao didn''t guess wrong. Next, she used a big trick.


    "Mr. Fu, I have been with Mrs. Jiang for more than 20 years. Please help me."


    Su Xiao understood.


    She didn''t want to admit her guilt, but took a dangerous step.


    And this step of adventure has taken her affection for more than 20 years.


    In fact, Su Xiao still doesn''t quite understand. If Wu Qin refuses to admit it, there may be a chance of life. In the face of the words just said by master Fu, Su Xiao even felt that these 20 years of people are useless.


    Mr. Fu doesn''t care so much about it. He makes Fu Qisen toss about as much as he can.


    Anyway, the rest of the Fu family are not at home, and Fu Qisen is the biggest.


    Su Xiao didn''t want to understand, but there he saw master Fu''s face changed as expected.


    "You get up first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Wu Qin frowned. He didn''t like it.


    But Wu Qin kept her head down.


    "Grandfather Fu, I''ve been in the Fu family for so many years, and I never dare to ask for credit. Now I''ve made a mistake, because my heart is not balanced. My daughter has been in the Fu family for so long, but she was driven out because she made a small mistake. That''s why I did something stupid. I''ve been in the Fu family for so many years, and I naturally know what to do and what not to do. I''m blinded by lard!"


    As she spoke, Wu Qin wiped her tears.


    Fortunately, she didn''t cry loudly, otherwise Su Xiao thought that Fu''s eardrum would be broken.


    He was already impatient, but when he heard Wu Qin say this, his brow still moved a few times.


    If you are a person, you will remember the old love.


    So Su Xiao knows that Wu Qin''s emotional card is played right. He admits his mistake first, which is a good attitude.


    Plus her affection, she won''t be driven out of the house again.


    Of course, it would be better if they were here.


    Su Xiao even thinks that Wu Qin is really stupid for her daughter. She has been to Fu''s house several times before, but Wu Qin didn''t do anything. Although she didn''t like her, she was respectful and didn''t do too much.


    But she came back yesterday to do so, Su Xiao also want to laugh.


    It''s just that she''s calculating thousands of times. It''s just that Jiang Niang is wrong. Fu Qisen doesn''t seem to have the old love she imagined.


    That''s why I moved master Fu out.


    Su Xiao even thinks that Fu Laozi is deliberately appeared, this time is just right, Wu Qin can beg him.


    After Wu Qin finished, she sobbed over there, looking really miserable.


    However, Su Xiao did not expect that master Fu would say, "I can''t control this matter. What you do depends on how they deal with it."


    Master Fu is really putting down peaches. He doesn''t care about this


    Wu Qin obviously didn''t think of it, and she was stunned.


    Su Xiao is also a little surprised. She can''t help but look at master Fu. As a result, master Fu won''t sit down. He is held up and is about to leave.


    Wu Qin was flustered: "Uncle Fu, uncle fu..."


    The old man did not pay attention to her.


    Fu Qisen is here. Wu Qin doesn''t dare to catch up, so she buries her head lower.


    Fu Qisen then moved his eyes to her and looked at her with a smile.


    Wu Qin was afraid of his eyes, so she did not dare to speak, but her shoulders were twitching uncontrollably. She''s really afraid of Fu Qisen. It''s true.


    After Fu Qisen''s eyes moved to her, Su Xiao saw Wu Qin''s shoulder trembled violently.


    The atmosphere in the air had a subtle change, and Fu Qisen beside her seemed to have cooled down.


    "Say it, why not?"


    His voice export, but with a trace of fun, but this fun, but also full of cold.


    Wu Qin shook hard and didn''t make a sound.


    "Aunt Wu..." Fu Qi Sen lengthened his tone.


    "I really respect you. You are the one who brought me from childhood..."


    Fu Qi Sen said, but his voice slowed down deliberately.


    His eyes followed slowly moved to Su Xiao''s body.


    "But you''ve moved people you shouldn''t have."


    Wu Qin is shaking again, Su Xiao looks at her remaining light to this side, but in the eye actually does not have the slightest regret, on the contrary is full of hate.


    Also right, change an angle to think, seem she is so all her Su Xiao harm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Fu Qisen said, his hand on Su Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Do you know that my wife will be the future hostess of the Fu family?"


    The weight of this is too heavy, not to mention Fu Qiwei, even Fu Siyan and they are there!


    So Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen in surprise.


    Fu Qisen had no expression, but his face was full of coldness.


    Su Xiao felt that his hands on his body were warm.


    And warm to Su Xiao''s heart.


    Although Su Xiao doesn''t appear on the surface, she is still sweet in her heart. This feeling can''t be expressed. It comes from her heart.


    So Su Xiao also slightly bowed his head, but just on Wu Qin slightly raised the eyes.


    Her eyes are full of resentment, seems to resent the injustice of heaven and earth, but Su Xiao obviously saw her anger and hatred in her eyes, as if she could rush up and tear her at any time.


    However, she is kneeling now, not Su Xiao. No matter how she stares, she will not lose a piece of meat. Let her stare.


    What''s more, Su Xiao didn''t intend to let Wu Qin go, but he told Fu Qisen not to be cruel after reading that Wu Qin had been in the Fu family for so many years.


    In fact, for this kind of person, Su Xiao never let her pinch, she Su Xiao does not like looking for trouble, but also do not like to be pinched as a soft persimmon.


    She doesn''t need to think about so many things by herself.


    How nice.


    Su Xiao is happy in the heart, but has a sneer on her face.


    Wu Qin suddenly saw her smile, but she couldn''t help but shiver and quietly withdrew her sight.


    Su Xiao is not a good man.


    "Aunt Wu, I''ll give you two choices."


    Fu Qisen looks at the people in front of him coldly. His voice is as cold as ice. When facing Wu Qin, he can''t arouse a trace of emotion.


    In fact, as early as Fu Qisen said that sentence, Wu Qin felt that he had no hope.


    She asked for master Fu only because she knew that Fu Qisen would not let her go.


    Now that he has admitted Su Xiao''s position, this woman is even more immovable!


    But she won''t be reconciled!!


    What does she think of Su Xiao for? How can she get all this? She left it to her daughter!


    However, at this time, she had to listen to Fu Qisen''s words, so she could only slightly tremble and raise her head.


    Fu Qisen eyes with fire, it seems that she can burn her at any time, but she wants to tell him, this woman is the worst ah!


    Seeing Wu Qin''s eyes, Su Xiao suddenly understood why Qi Qianqian is such a character.


    Because Wu Qin has been with the Fu family for so many years, he has long regarded himself as a member of the Fu family. So she also developed the character of qiqianqian. Su Xiao is an outsider. As soon as she came, she absorbed all the eyes of the Fu family. According to their original thinking, if she didn''t get angry, it would be very abnormal.


    So Su Xiao can understand her behavior of doing such things, but she is still a little embarrassed. She is so blatant that she tells others that this is what she did?


    There are so many monitors in the Fu family. You can see it if you look at it.


    Fu Qi Sen thin lip light Qi: "first, leave the Fu family."


    Wu Qin''s body is stunned. She raises her head in a panic, and her breath is short for several minutes.


    She doesn''t want to leave Fu''s house! Fu family is her home! Why let her go!


    "Second."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is as indifferent as ever.


    "Try the things you gave her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Wu Qin''s face turned white and fell to the ground. Her tears can not cry out, can only stare at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen, where are the two ways to give her a choice, is to let her die!


    Her lips trembled, and she quickly climbed to Fu Qisen''s side.


    "Please, please don''t..."


    When Su Xiao heard these two choices, he also subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen.


    She thought Fu Qisen just taught her a lesson, but she didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    This is to force her to leave the Fu family by herself!


    Su Xiao secretly surprised, but also see Fu Qisen''s impatience.


    This kind of small matter should have been dealt with by them, but it had to fall on him.


    Fu Qisen is not very happy.


    "Young master, for the sake of my service to the Fu family for so many years, please don''t drive me away..."


    Wu Qin was so tearful that she almost didn''t climb over to hold Fu Qisen''s thigh.


    Fu Qisen looked at her with disgust: "this is to see in you for the sake of the Fu family for so many years, if not, you know what will happen to you."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was like ice, and all of it pierced her heart like an ice sword.


    Wu Qin only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and seemed to have lost hope.


    Fu Qisen has always been cold-blooded, there is no special case.


    At this time, she put her eyes on Su Xiao, quickly climbed forward a few steps, but in the distance to meet Su Xiao stopped.


    "Miss Su, no, madam, please! Please let me go. Please forgive me this time. I''m blinded by lard! "


    Su Xiao is also very curious. Wu Qin looks very smart. How could he do such a stupid thing?


    Moreover, her attitude of admitting mistakes is too good. Maybe she knows that master Fu doesn''t care, and she has to take this dangerous move. This is not very understandable to Su Xiao.


    At this moment, Wu Qin knows who she should ask, but Su Xiao doesn''t see half a point of repentance in her eyes. But fear is true.


    Su Xiao also knows Fu Qisen''s means. To give her this first choice is to give her a way to live.


    Seeing Wu Qin come to beg Su Xiao, Fu Qisen just moved his lips, but did not speak.


    Su Xiao glanced at him, wondering what he was thinking, and suddenly his eyes flashed with cold light.


    She didn''t respond, and there was a splash of blood in front of her.


    Su Xiao is shocked. The next second, Wu Qin is kicked away by Fu Qisen, and Fu Qisen''s arm is also poked a big hole by Wu Qin.


    The knife was pulled out by Fu Qisen. It was a very short fruit knife. Although the blade was short, it was extremely sharp.


    Su Xiao looked at this scene, his mouth was wide, full of can''t believe it!


    At this time, Fu Qisen''s eyes were also stained with a layer of fierce, as if he could crush Wu Qin to death in an instant.


    Of course, Wu Qin didn''t respond. Her hand was stained with blood. She was kicked by Fu Qisen and just knocked into the corner of the sofa. She was hurt all over and couldn''t move now.


    However, her knife did not insert into Su Xiao''s body!


    Su Xiao quickly called people and asked them to call a family doctor.


    Fu Qisen''s wound is not shallow. I''m afraid he has to go to the hospital for dressing.


    See this, Su Xiao''s eye color to sink a few minutes.


    She originally wanted Wu Qin to go out of the Fu family, but she didn''t want to give her any color. She didn''t think that she wanted to go up to another level. She wanted her life!


    Su Xiao has no time to take care of too much at this time, so she can only call someone to urge the doctor to come, and call the housekeeper to go to the hospital.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s anxious face, Fu Qisen suddenly smiles and sips his lips. He actually enjoys the feeling that this woman loves him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Fu Qisen didn''t go to the hospital and asked the doctor to deal with it.


    I got tetanus and bandaged it.


    He felt that the wound was not deep, but when he saw Su Xiao in such a hurry, he felt sweet and could not feel any pain.


    However, looking at Wu Qin, who was still shivering on the ground, his face sank a little.


    Wu Qin was really scared to be silly. She didn''t expect Fu Qisen to come out suddenly to block Su Xiao''s knife like this, so now her mind is in a mess, and she can''t tell the real from the virtual.


    The corners of her lips were trembling and her eyes were turning.


    After Fu Qisen finished dressing, Su Xiao went over,


    she looked at the people on the ground coldly, and her tone was cold: "aunt Wu, since I entered the Fu family, I regard you as a member of the Fu family. I don''t know where you can''t stand me. I didn''t want to fight you. It''s your daughter who provoked me again and again."


    Speaking of this, she obviously saw Wu Qin shaking.


    "But you may have wanted to kill me since your daughter went out. Today, Qisen wanted to keep you, but you still have to do such a stupid thing."


    Wu Qin Meng''s one Zheng, she hastily raises her head, to Su Xiao that pair of cold as ice eye son.


    She knows! She knows everything!


    "I, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I don''t want to be driven away, little grandma, you are kind-hearted, please, please help me, please, please..."


    Wu Qin suddenly crawled over again and began to cry miserably. Her voice rose a little.


    Su Xiao knows that Qi Qianqian''s acting skills are superb because there is a strong acting mother!


    It was just that she took a step back.


    "Let''s not say what you thought when you stabbed me with a knife. If that knife stabbed me, I''m afraid you would say the same thing? Or, when it comes to Fu Qisen, you will exaggerate even more, and move out of your affection for more than 20 years. Or, you have planned to go out today, so you don''t care. You just have to go out of the Fu''s house safely? "


    Looking at Su Xiao''s more and more severe eyes, Wu Qin is stunned in situ.


    She moved her mouth, but did not know what to say. Her eyes were full of tears, but she could not bear the full of anger and resentment.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve done everything you could, but you didn''t know that he would block this knife for me, did you?"


    Su Xiao suddenly sneers, she looks at the ground like the ashes of Wu Qin.


    I knew that today she was going to kill her.


    She said that just now, she always felt strange, but she didn''t figure out what was wrong. Now she is clear.


    It turns out that Wu Qin didn''t plan to stay today! She is ready to die and later life!


    Su Xiao squints her eyes and looks at her.


    This woman is too cruel.


    However, this does not have much to do with her, because it was Fu Qisen who was injured this time. Even if she let her go, the Fu family and Fu Qisen would not let her go.


    Of course, Su Xiao did not want to let her go.


    Wu Qin was just like a fool. She was stunned for a long time and then kowtowed on the ground.


    Scared, Su Xiao quickly back a few steps.


    She can''t afford such a visit.


    So Su Xiao a pair of eyes Yin cool, cool and Yin.


    She really has no patience with Wu Qin.


    This way, Fu Qisen just wrapped up, he came over.


    Wu Qin didn''t dare to look at him, so he buried his head very low.


    You don''t have to look at it. You know how gloomy Fu Qisen''s eyes are. Just being looked at like this by him, you will have the illusion of being hurled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The atmosphere of the air seemed to condense into ice at this moment.


    Fu Qisen quietly looked at the people on the ground, and did not make a sound, but with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    "Wu Qin, my Fu family treats you well?"


    It took a long time for his voice to ring. It''s just that it''s so cold that it''s more like an unjust ghost locking soul, which makes people shiver a little bit.


    Wu Qin''s body trembled violently. She didn''t dare to look up and didn''t make a sound.


    Su Xiao saw that her shoulders were shaking and she seemed to be crying.


    However, this does not have much to do with her. Su Xiao just looks at it.


    Fu Qisen sat down.


    Su Xiao stands beside him. Fu Qisen glances at her and pulls her to sit down.


    Looking at Su Xiao worried and angry look, let alone, Fu Qisen is really happy, this feeling is very strange, but very refreshing.


    However, looking at Wu Qin again, Fu Qisen''s good mood was immediately extinguished.


    Looking at her, Fu Qisen is really angry. If it wasn''t for his hard work, he really wanted to slap the woman to death.


    How dare you dare to do it in the Fu family?


    Besides, it''s about killing people.


    If he didn''t stop in time, Su Xiao would have to lie down.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen''s face was a little ugly.


    "Aunt Wu, now I can still give you two choices."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is cold and unusual. He speaks faintly, but his eyes move to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao is carefully looking at his bandaged hand.


    In fact, she wanted Fu Qisen to go to the hospital, but Fu didn''t care at all. It can be seen that he had suffered a lot in the past, but now he was stabbed with a knife and said it didn''t hurt.


    Su Xiao also dare not start to touch, can only watch carefully. Gently holding his hand.


    Fu Qisen''s hands have distinct bony joints. There are some calluses on the palms, but they are not obvious. Moreover, they can''t feel them. They look very smooth. At least, they are enviable for their whiteness.


    Su Xiao holds his hand, and Fu Qisen hooks the corner of his mouth.


    Su Xiao did not notice his eyes, just buried in his wound.


    She didn''t want to see Wu Qin. If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen''s injury, she really didn''t want to sit here. It''s disgusting.


    When Wu Qin heard that there were still two choices, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    He raised his head, but saw Fu Qisen looking at Su Xiao affectionately. Although she was jealous and hated Su Xiao, she had to be soft at this time.


    He cried: "thank you, young master! Thank you, young master. I know it''s impossible to stay in the Fu family. I really made a big mistake today. Thank you for letting me go. "


    Su Xiao frowned slightly, but saw Fu Qisen move his eyes.


    His expression almost changed when he turned to Wu Qin.


    His face was playful, but his eyes were sullen and indifferent.


    "Have you misunderstood something?"


    Su Xiao grabs his hand slightly tight, Wu Qin is also a Leng, stunned looking at him.


    What''s wrong?


    Fu Qisen raised the corner of his mouth, showing a bloody smile.


    "My two choices are to leave you a whole body, or to feed the dog."


    When Fu Qisen said this, he completely lost his popularity. He looked at the people on the ground with a light smile, but he looked like Shura.


    The air seems to be quiet down, Su Xiao also surprised to look at him, obviously did not expect Fu Qisen actually so Merciless!


    But she likes it!


    This person already had the heart to kill her, and naturally did not want to keep her. However, Fu Qisen did not benefit himself.


    Now is a society ruled by law, how can we fight and kill at will?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Wu Qin was so stunned for a moment, and her face immediately showed panic.


    Now she knows where she''s going.


    It''s a dead word anyway.


    "Young master, why are you so cruel! You''re going to hit the sky like this


    In spite of her image, she scolded again.


    Su Xiao holds Fu Qisen''s hand for a few minutes, but Fu Qisen holds it twice. Fu Qisen did not look at her, but this action broadened her heart.


    Su Xiao sighed in the heart, did not speak.


    Wu Qin is still shouting, but her tears are not worth money at all, and Su Xiao looks speechless.


    The more I think this person is too shameless.


    But Wu Qin didn''t think that she felt that she had been in the Fu family for so many years. She did not have any credit, but also had hard work.


    But Fu Qisen wanted her life!


    "Madam, I''m going to call her!"


    She took out her cell phone.


    Seeing her so flustered, Su Xiao was supposed to speak, but Fu Qisen grabbed her. He shook his head at her, as if to let Wu Qin make trouble.


    Su Xiao''s heart is surprised, but also did not say, just nodded his head, eyes are not far away from Wu Qin.


    Wu Qin quickly dials the phone. Jiang Nian over there sounds busy, but his voice is still clear.


    "Mrs. Jiang, please help me! The young master is going to kill me


    Wu Qin was crying bitterly, and her voice was sad.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Nian''s voice over there is also a little cold. Su Xiaoguang feels that she is a fierce woman when she listens to her voice. She doesn''t look like herself at all.


    "Please come back, please help me..."


    Then he hung up. Wu Qin hid in the corner of the sofa with a scared face.


    "Young master, you have to wait for your wife to come back! You can''t do that! "


    She shivered, but her eyes kept going back and forth on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is nothing, let her see, but this woman does not know, Wu Qin''s eyes are more and more angry, looking at Su Xiao is eager to eat her.


    Su Xiao had no choice but to sigh.


    Who said that she might be more annoying because of her appearance?


    Just wait for Jiang Nian to come back. Fu Qisen doesn''t speak, and Su Xiao is too lazy to speak.


    The house has been deadlocked, Fu Qisen let people guard her, not let her run, he and Su Xiao back to the room.


    Zhang Caixing came back to see this scene. Wu Qin was lying on the edge of the sofa with a sad face, and the surrounding atmosphere was a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She and Wu Qin have a good relationship. After all, they are the people around Jiang Nian, but Wu Qin takes Fu Jinhuai behind her, so they haven''t been in touch for months.


    But seeing Wu Qin like this, she was still puzzled.


    On weekdays, Wu Qin should be a big man. Who will make her unhappy? Except for her daughter.


    Before Zhang Caixing passed by, Wu Qin suddenly raised her head. Her face was full of tears, and she said to Zhang Caixing, "go away!"


    Zhang Caixing was stunned for a moment. Her intuition was not right. She continued to ask, "what''s the matter with you? How to lie on the sofa? Sit up


    Zhang Caixing asked, and Wu Qin''s eyes became more angry.


    Her face twisted: "are you particularly happy to see me like this? Are you satisfied now? Are you very happy that your position in the Fu family has risen again? Well


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Caixing frowned and saw Fu Qisen and them coming down from upstairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Seeing Su Xiao and Fu Qisen coming down, she quickly opened her mouth and called out.


    His eyes caught a glimpse of Fu''s injured hand.


    Because Fu Qisen''s bandage was too conspicuous, Zhang Caixing could not help but wonder.


    "Your hand..."


    Fu Qisen did not move his eyebrows for a moment, and his voice was calm and steady: "small injury."


    Zhang Hu Sen looks at Fu Caiqin and says that he wants to know what he is going to do.


    Then he and Su Xiao sat on the sofa. Su Xiao leaned against the sofa and yawned.


    "Aunt Zhang, Xiao Huai didn''t make trouble today."


    Hearing Su Xiao ask Fu Jinhuai, Zhang Caixing''s face just shows a little smile.


    "No! Good boy


    Said, Zhang Caixing eyes and a few eyes, seems to want to ask, but do not know how to open mouth.


    "Aunt Zhang, you have nothing to do here. Go to work first."


    Fu Qisen doesn''t open his mouth. Zhang Caixing is surprised. She glances at Wu Qin. Wu Qin lowers her head. She can''t see her emotion clearly on her face, but she must be very unhappy.


    As for why


    Zhang Caixing has no idea.


    She wanted to say something, but because she didn''t have a position, she saw Fu Qisen and they didn''t look well, so she had to step back.


    The scene continues to stand still. Wu Qin doesn''t speak. She sobs in a low voice with her head tilted.


    Su Xiao yawned again: "I''ll go out for a walk first."


    Anyway, we have to wait for them to come back. I''m sitting here now. I''m sure I''ll still sit here later.


    It''s all sitting. It''s better for her to go out and wake up.


    Fu Qisen nodded and followed her out.


    After Su Xiao came out, he let out a long breath. Looking at the people inside, Fu Qisen seemed to speak, but he didn''t know what he said.


    The feeling is that her presence makes the atmosphere even more depressing.


    She''s in a bad mood.


    I didn''t make a lot of things clear, and then came across such things.


    After thinking about it, Su Xiao sent a message in the group: "what are you doing?"


    Chen Xin estimated that she was filming, but didn''t reply.


    Tang Shan quickly replied, "date."


    Su Xiao see her two words, can''t help but smile: "night Ying did not trouble you?"


    "Yes, and I''ll meet again."


    Shantang took a picture.


    About the photos of her and SUN Hao.


    They sat together with juice in their hands and grimaced.


    The smile on Tang Shan''s face is really happy.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help giving her some praise: "you can, it''s a good day now."


    Then, Su Xiao was worried again: "what can I do with you over there? If we don''t finish it, it''s going to be endless. "


    What''s more, that night Ying was a man who wanted to face a lot. When he was so integrated by them, he estimated that his psychological shadow would not be ignored.


    "Then I''ll go to the night house and break the engagement."


    Tang Shan just typed a few words. After a while, another message came.


    "Thank you for coming out to help me."


    Su Xiao almost laughed: "it''s OK, it''s a trivial matter. After all, the name is used for it!"


    "Does he know? I''m a little worried now that the night family will find him. After all, this kind of thing is done in private, and no one has the face to poke it out. "


    Su Xiao held the mobile phone and pondered for a moment: "I''ll ask him later I also hope to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Go and have fun first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Received the mobile phone, Su Xiao is a little not calm.


    Because Jiang Nian and they want to come back, Su Xiao still has no bottom in mind.


    Although Wu Qin did it wrong, Wu Qin was right. She spent more than 20 years in Fu''s family. She felt that this feeling was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Su Xiao is a little worried, in case Jiang nianzhen values her more.


    Even if she was a daughter-in-law, she didn''t even have a wedding?


    Su Xiao''s heart was in a mess, so he walked around outside.


    About half an hour later, a car came back.


    Fu Jiang''s family is not alone.


    Su Xiao saw Fu Siyan leading sun Pu out of the car from a distance.


    Her heart also followed closely.


    When facing the Fu family, she really A little scared.


    Watching them enter the house, Su Xiao quickens his pace.


    "What''s the matter? How did you hurt your hand? "


    As soon as Su Xiao came in, he heard Fu Siyan ask.


    Others asked, "where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Su Xiao quickly replied, "I''m here..."


    The living room was full of people.


    All of Fu Qi''s people are sitting on the sofa.


    Again, Su swallows


    She stood by Fu Qisen in silence and said that she was not afraid. It was a little far fetched.


    She is Scared!


    Fu Qisen saw Su Xiao''s small movements, but he couldn''t help but hook his lips, and his black eyes were slightly closed, which made people unable to guess the emotions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Nian''s voice came. As expected, she took a look at Fu Qisen.


    At this time, Wu Qin has knelt on the ground, all of them are Fu family members. She kneels on the ground alone, with sad tears on her face, and her shoulders are constantly stirring. She looks extremely scared.


    Su Xiao looked at her like this, thinking.


    If there are more such people, will there be successors in the entertainment industry?


    No, after all, the character of these people needs to be investigated.


    Su Xiao laughed.


    Wu Qin Yu Guang glimpses Su Xiao laughing. She is angry in an instant. However, she is only angry and can''t make a difference.


    So Su Xiao looked at her eyes more deeply.


    However, due to the large number of people, Wu Qin only glanced at it, and the rest did not dare to look at it any more.


    "Who said that?"


    Fu did not answer.


    Su Xiao see his face indifference, he thought about whether to say, the result heard Wu Qin mouth.


    "Mrs. Jiang It''s my fault I accidentally cut off Fu Shao''s hand. I accidentally spread glue on Miss Su Xiao''s quilt last night... "


    As soon as she spoke, she burst into tears.


    The whole person also follows quiver, but one face is helpless.


    Su Xiao raised eyebrows, listened to what she said, and her movements and expressions were really in place. She really wanted to give her a hard clap. The acting was against the sky.


    To get the sulfuric acid, with a special way to dip on the quilt, the result is said to be accidentally used glue?


    Also, accidentally cut Fu Qisen''s hand?


    Su Xiao is going to laugh.


    No one spoke. Jiang Nian''s eyes crossed Fu Qisen''s hand, and her eyes sank.


    Wu Qin stopped talking and just cried.


    Su Xiao is tired of hearing it. She has heard it since the morning, and she didn''t sleep well last night.


    Because she''s always worried that there are other things like this. It''s not for fun!


    So Su Xiao is worried, because she has given her!


    However, now looking at her innocent appearance, Su Xiao can''t help it.


    This face is so disgusting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Nian''s eyes went to Su Xiao. Su Xiao saw Wu Qin shaking hard.


    She hooked her lips and nodded, "yes."


    Wu Qin was incredible for a moment, but she didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "And then?"


    Jiang Nian asked Fu Qisen.


    The atmosphere in this hall is mostly serious, even if it is a room full of people. No one spoke.


    At this time, Su Xiao knew who was really in charge of the family.


    Although Jiang Nian is the youngest, what she says is the most dignified. Even Zhou Mei, who usually likes to make trouble, doesn''t speak at the moment.


    We all quietly looked at the scene and what happened in front of us. Let alone, the atmosphere in the hall was really depressing.


    There is such a deep cry, really who will feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, that''s what Su Xiao thinks.


    "You see it all."


    Fu Qisen was reluctant to say more. His eyes were cold enough to drip ice.


    Jiang Nian eyebrows pick, looking at the people on the ground.


    "What do you want to choose?"


    Su Xiao was surprised. Did Fu Qisen and Jiang Nian talk on the phone?


    This mother and son say the same thing She is really I have to admire it!!


    Wu Qin obviously didn''t expect that. She was stunned at first, then looked at Fu Qisen strangely, and then cried, "madam, please spare my life, I don''t want to die! For the sake of my devotion to the Fu family for more than 20 years, please spare my life! "


    The people next to him frowned.


    Fu Siyan finally couldn''t help it: "what? Is he going to kill you? "


    When she spoke, Fu Qisen''s eyes came up.


    It was cold, and he glanced at him.


    Fu Siyan shut up.


    It''s OK to do this kind of thing secretly, but it''s not interesting to say it out.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen did not move, but Su Xiao felt that these eyes were very hot!


    It''s like a fire that burns her.


    Su Xiao is itchy in the heart, wants to move, but everybody looks at it, she can only droop the head not to speak.


    "Madam..."


    Wu Qin was stunned. She looked at Fu Qisen and Jiang Nian.


    Isn''t Madame going to kill her? She''s wrong. What do you mean?


    Wu Qin Zheng in situ, looking at Jiang Nian, this moment was forgotten to cry.


    Jiang Nian''s face became cold.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The atmosphere in the hall is even more depressing.


    Su Xiao sighed in his heart.


    It''s so troublesome to get around. Why doesn''t Fu Qisen explain the matter directly? Do you really want to kill her secretly?


    "Madame My daughter, she was killed. "


    Wu Qin seems to have endured for a long time before saying this sentence, which shows her sadness and anger.


    And when she said this, her eyes turned on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowns, the temperature in the air seems to be instantly cold down.


    Qi Qianqian is dead?


    Why didn''t Wu Qin say that before?


    "I admit that my qian''er has done something wrong, but she can''t be killed! Why kill her? I dare not even call the police... "


    She cried so that the people in the living room looked pale.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were more gloomy, and finally heard him say, "what''s the relationship between her death and us?"


    His eyes were cold, without any emotion.


    Wu Qin was stunned, then knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Ma''am, master She died when she went to find Su Xiao! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The voice was very sad and indignant.


    If it has nothing to do with Su Xiao, Su Xiao may be happy to To sympathize with her.


    However, Qi Qianqian comes to her?


    What can I do for Qi Qianqian? There''s no other reason than revenge?


    She said, why is Wu Qin so abnormal today The resentment was too strong.


    "Why did she go to Xiaoxiao?"


    Fu Siyan couldn''t listen any more. She frowned.


    "She, she was jealous However, she can''t die from her sin


    Wu Qin said pathetic, tears continue to flow down.


    All that was left of the hall was her voice.


    Su qianxiao has nothing to do with her?


    Su Xiao is also drunk.


    However, her eyes slightly shifted to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen seemed to notice her gaze, and then glanced at this side.


    Su Xiao immediately withdrew.


    She thinks Fu Qisen is not such a person, even if Qi Qianqian really hates, Fu Qisen will not be so heartless, right?


    Just see this Wu Qin made such a, he is also trying to bear his temper.


    Su Xiao felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    "So, when she didn''t succeed, you came?"


    Fu Qisen''s cold voice has no temperature. He looks at Wu Qin coldly.


    Wu Qin was frightened by his voice and shook her body violently. Then she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    After a while, when the hall was completely quiet, she continued to cry: "I just I want to avenge her... "


    At this moment, Su Xiao thought he had passed through.


    It''s a society ruled by law. Please! I''ll take revenge?


    This word is too strange, also too speechless.


    Look down on her! Can you do something about revenge? Don''t be so stupid, OK?


    When Fu Qisen heard Wu Qin''s words, he suddenly sneered.


    "Oh? Revenge? "


    Wu Qin shuddered and did not dare to move.


    "Who killed your daughter? Who are you looking for? You think we did it?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice was like Shura. Wu Qin was shocked. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him strangely.


    What does that mean Didn''t he do it?


    Then, she looked at the side of Su Xiao, Su Xiao shrugged, that she did not know.


    The feeling this person still suspected to her head?


    Su Xiao is speechless in her heart and does not show on her face.


    But the result is also very obvious. She has done so much harm to her. She must think that she and Fu Qisen did it.


    Wu Qin seems to be flustered. She obviously doesn''t believe it.


    However, to Fu Qisen''s eyes, she was shivering. She didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    If, if she didn''t do these things, she might ask the Fu family to help her find out the truth, but


    Her anger turned to grief for a moment.


    She''s not willing!


    However, all this is useless to Su Xiao.


    Wu Qin is right. Qiqianqian''s crime does not kill her.


    Although she made a mistake, she took the wrong step, but she paid her life This still makes Su Xiao feel a little cruel.


    However, since Wu Qin didn''t teach her daughter well, Qi Qianqian was killed, which is also damned.


    However, when Wu Qin said that, Su Xiao felt that things were not simple.


    Does Wu Qin feel that she did it? It should not be possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    After all, if Wu Qinguang was himself, he would not be so impulsive or even so bold.


    She''s not stupid enough to After living for such a long time, I still don''t know the temperament of Fu Qisen and the character of Fu family.


    Su Xiao stood by and watched silently.


    In any case, she was a victim from the beginning to the end. She knew that the Fu family would deal with this matter without her help.


    However, Wu Qin seems to be crazy. Meng Qingqing and Zhou Mei can''t see it anymore. After all, Jiang Nian brought Wu Qin here, so they called out their husband to go out.


    Jiang Nian has no opinion on how to deal with this matter.


    What''s more, a dead man was involved.


    Finally, there were only a few people left in the hall, and Su Xiao sat down on the sofa. She still loves Fu Qisen''s hand.


    If Fu Qisen hadn''t blocked her, she would have hurt herself.


    And this knife is really not light. Wu Qin was killed.


    Wu Qin was lying on the ground crying.


    Jiang Nian is cold and has no patience.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Her voice suddenly rang out. Wu qinmeng was startled and got up in a hurry, as if to grasp the little comfort. As a result, Jiang Nian did not give her any chance. Her eyes suddenly cooled and she suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "The Fu family can''t tolerate you. You know it yourself."


    "Madame! madam! Please spare me! My daughter is dead, I just want a truth, ma''am! My daughter died miserably. I really want to know who did it. My heart aches! "


    It''s not that Jiang Nian has no feelings for Wu Qin, and qiqianqian has grown up with her.


    It was a child, and Jiang Nian was really distressed.


    However, Wu Qin made a mistake. The wound on Qi Sen''s hand was not shallow. Jiang Nian knew that it was her rhythm. Maybe she didn''t want to poke Qi Sen, but Xiao Xiao


    Thinking of this, her eyes sank a bit.


    Just now Xiaoxiao did not explain, just follow her words, but Jiang Nian heard a different taste.


    Glue? What can you do if you don''t get glue on the quilt?


    What does she do with glue in the room?


    These are questions, but Su Xiao did not say a word.


    They understood all this. How could Jiang Nian not understand it?


    On the one hand is his daughter-in-law, on the other hand is the person who has accompanied him for many years and is the same as his sister.


    However, it is still different. Since she has done such a thing, she should be responsible for her own affairs.


    Jiang niandun was in place and said for a long time: "I will send someone to check this matter. You can do it yourself."


    Wu Qin wants to get up and catch her, but Jiang Nian walks fast and leaves soon.


    There were only a few of them left in the room.


    Fu Qisen looked at Wu Qin on the ground and sneered: "aunt Wu, I always thought you were very smart."


    As he spoke, the coldness on his face became more apparent.


    However, Wu Qin trembled. She almost fell on the ground again. She quickly got up and tried to climb to Fu Qisen''s feet.


    "It''s aunt Wu''s fault, it''s aunt Wu''s fault. You always called me Wu Ma when you were a child. Can you spare Wu Ma this time for Wu Ma''s sake for so many years..."


    Wu Qin is very sorry, but also very sad.


    But she hates Su Xiao more.


    So she only prayed for Fu''s forgiveness, as for Su Xiao! After this woman came, Fu Qisen called her aunt from now on!


    It was nothing, but now I feel more uncomfortable and angry when I think of it. At this time, I feel very aggrieved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Who told you that we killed people?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were gloomy and his voice was like ice. His eyes were staring at Wu Qin, as if to eat people.


    Wu Qin was stunned by his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Xiao but saw her fierce Zheng God and the horror of her eyes.


    Then, Wu Qin''s eyes moved to Su Xiao''s side.


    Her eyes twinkled, as if there was something hard to say, just for a moment, and quickly do not open eyes, do not dare to look at anyone, his head down do not speak.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen''s patience is limited, and she is even more unhappy when she doesn''t say it. His expression has been cold, especially for Wu Qin this appearance, he is impatient.


    Originally Wu Qin was crying, but now she''s not crying.


    Su Xiao knows that Wu Qin did it on purpose.


    Maybe, she knew how her daughter died, but she couldn''t believe it in her heart, so she had to push it on her!


    Looking at her now this hesitant appearance, Su Xiao in the heart then had some cent affirmation.


    Wu Qin did not speak, and the room was silent.


    Fu Qisen finally had no patience. He got up and walked straight to the door without saying a word.


    Su Xiao is too lazy to watch Wu Qin, and he leaves with Fu Qisen.


    However, Wu Qin did not speak again until they left.


    Su Xiao was worried and said, "don''t be angry."


    Fu Qisen''s anger today is not as usual. It seems that he is furious, which makes people feel sad. If it''s someone else, it''s Wu Qin Su Xiao knew that Fu Qisen didn''t really want to deal with her.


    Ah, to tell you the truth, it''s really hard to be completely ruthless after getting along for so long.


    Who knows, Fu Qisen suddenly turns back, his eyes Sen ran, scared Su Xiao a jump.


    She grabbed Fu Qisen''s hand a little tight, but Fu Qisen showed a smile.


    "I''m not angry."


    after a pause, Fu Qisen shook his head again: "there''s nothing to be angry about such a person."


    Xiao Xiao had no choice but to nod his head for a while, but he didn''t think about it.


    "I''m just wondering who did it."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes suddenly sank a few more, and the whole person looked gloomy.


    Su Xiao grabs his hand''s strength then tight several minutes.


    Seeing such Fu Qisen, she is really a little scared


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Su Xiao hesitates for a moment, remembering what he said to Tang Shan.


    Although Fu Qisen seems to be in a bad mood now, she still has to explain it first.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qi Sen then looked at her seriously, faded a bit gloomy, the voice raised a few Xu.


    "I''ll tell you something about Tangshan


    Su qianxiao was too cautious, but she was not sure that something had happened.


    Fu Qisen is in a bad mood now. She knows


    However, Fu Qisen just squinted a little: "night home..."


    "It seems that it''s time to deal with these things."


    Su Xiao did not understand what he said, but saw Fu Qisen suddenly turn back, his hand around her shoulder, slightly forced her to his arms.


    Before Su Xiao could react, she felt a heat on her lips. She was kissed by Fu Qisen!


    In this public!!!


    Su Xiao''s eyes widened, but Fu Qisen pushed her, deepening the kiss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Fu Qisen said he would deal with it, but Su Xiao was a little immersed in the kiss.


    Fu Qisen actually kisses her!!


    It''s in public and unprepared!


    Then! Fu Qisen replied to her that he was too impulsive and needed to kiss her to calm down That''s some bullshit reason.


    However, Fu Qisen seems particularly happy after being satisfied. Su Xiao sees that his face softens a lot and then leaves.


    Su Xiao''s heart is in a mess, but he kisses her back. Fu Qisen''s heart is not stable. She doesn''t know, but her heart is quite stable.


    So this day, all about Wu Qin or other things, Su Xiao left behind.


    The next day, Su Xiao went to the address Ji Zhaoyang gave her.


    She was going to see what Jiang Zhi was doing.


    This is a very narrow alley. After Su Xiao went in, it was quiet and a bit chaotic. Su Xiao to the address of the house in front of the house is more old-fashioned Hutong old house, it seems that the area is not big.


    Su Xiao knocks on the door.


    After several knocks, a man came to open the door.


    When he saw the visitor, he was stunned. He didn''t seem to think of it. He was flustered in an instant.


    Su Xiao was surprised to look up at him: "how do you look like this?"


    In front of him, Jiang Zhi''s whole body gave out a bad smell. His hair was in a mess. It seemed that he had not bathed for a long time.


    My clothes are a little old. It seems that I have been tortured many times.


    Su Xiao is surprised. She opens her mouth and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    How could this be so


    Jiang Zhi was very flustered, and even had an impulse to close the door directly.


    "How did you come here?"


    After a long time, they glared at each other for a long time, and then he opened his mouth. His voice was obviously hoarse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao is very distressed that he looks like this, especially his eyes seem to have cried, swollen badly.


    "What happened?"


    Su Xiao wants to go in and have a look, but dare not rush to disturb, standing at the door quietly asked.


    "No..."


    Jiang Shuo shook his head, obviously flustered. Su Xiao frowned.


    "Jiang Zhi, I''ve always regarded you as my own brother."


    Jiang Zhimeng was stunned. Something flashed in his eyes. Su Xiao didn''t see it clearly, but saw that he hesitated for a long time, and then said, "my milk is gone."


    "You milk..."


    Su Xiao is surprised, but no longer speak.


    She knew that Jiang Zhi had a mother-in-law, and they were almost dependent on each other. The previous information was like this.


    See him so decadent, Su Xiao is a burst of heartache: "I''m sorry, this kind of thing you should tell me."


    Jiang Zhi moved his lips and said bitterly, "sister Su Xiao, you are very good. It''s just that this is my family affair. It''s not easy for others to interfere."


    Su Xiao stopped talking.


    She was frightened by the ginger shackles.


    In front of ginger shackles, the whole person exudes a kind of unspeakable gloom, and Su Xiao even feels a little scared.


    In fact, she likes Jiang Zhizhu very much, and she also wants to praise him. But now that something like this happens to him, what he said is right, so Su Xiao can only feel that he is abrupt and nods: "yes, you are sorry, I am abrupt."


    Jiang Zhi''s eyes flashed pain, as if to say something, to the end, Su Xiao heard him gently sigh.


    "Is it all finished?"


    Su Xiao refers to the funeral.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Zhimou son Yin and Yang is uncertain, looking at Su Xiao for a long time before nodding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    His sadness is self-evident, let Su Xiao also heart a pain.


    She felt that Jiang Zhi was too gloomy to see through his mind.


    "May I go in?"


    She looked at ginger shackle and asked carefully.


    Jiang Zhi was slightly stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. After a long time, he made up his mind and nodded: "it''s very chaotic inside..."


    Su Xiao sighed and went in with him.


    It''s really messy in here, and there''s a bad smell because the window hasn''t been opened.


    Su Xiao frowned, Jiang Zhi''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "You''ve been here alone for so long?"


    She looked around, and the surroundings were not so bad.


    All of a sudden, she understood Jiang''s shackles.


    His shyness, his silence His composure


    Su Xiao is even more distressed.


    Su Xiao himself found a place to sit down, ginger shackles embarrassed to stand next to scratch hair.


    He looks like a shy big boy.


    Su Xiao looked at his bewildered appearance and couldn''t help sighing.


    "You worked hard."


    Jiang Zhi was stunned and didn''t speak. He just lowered his head.


    Su Xiao bit her lips and wanted to say something. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw many old people''s clothes.


    The room is too messy, just a bed, and it''s still very old-fashioned. If it wasn''t for seeing it here, Su Xiao would really think that he was crossing back.


    She looked at the Jiang shackle at a loss and wanted to reach out and touch his head.


    She can understand the sense of helplessness. She has experienced it many times.


    And in her serious, Jiang Zhi is also a child.


    "No one came..."


    It seems that he hesitated for a long time, and Jiang Zhi suddenly said such a sentence.


    Su Xiao a Leng, surprised to look up at him.


    Ginger shackle is selfishly continue to say: "just me."


    Su Xiao suddenly understood, looking at Jiang Zhi''s sadness, she was suddenly a little speechless.


    She was going to comfort him, but now she couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Zhi was so sad that she couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, she just vomited one: "I''m sorry."


    As soon as he finished, he hugged her.


    It seems that he didn''t think of Su Xiao''s action. Jiang Zhi was confused for a moment. He looked at her with complicated eyes and tried to say something. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say it for half a day. He just sighed a little.


    "I asked Ji Zhaoyang the day before yesterday to talk about the movie I told you about. At present, we have agreed with the producer here. I will give you two months'' leave, and you can walk out."


    In the face of Su Xiao''s sincerity, Jiang Zhi''s eyes quickly flashed twice, and finally he just sighed.


    Su Xiao asked him to tidy up himself and his family for two months at most. When she saw him, she had to make her eyes shine. Then she took him to eat and went back.


    Looking at the back of Su Xiao''s departure, Jiang Zhi stood in place for a long time without moving.


    After a long time, he moved around and made a phone call.


    When Su Xiao returned to Fu''s house, Jiang Nian and his family were all in the house. The atmosphere in the house seemed delicate. Su Xiao felt the atmosphere for the first time. This delicate atmosphere made her breathe. When she walked in, she saw that all the Fu''s family were here except Fu Qisen.


    Wu Qin stood beside her with her head down.


    No one spoke.


    She walked in carefully. She didn''t quite understand what was going on. Suddenly she saw SUN Hao sitting next to her constantly winking at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Su Xiao didn''t make a sound and walked carefully to SUN Hao''s side.


    When everyone noticed her and no one spoke, Su Xiao felt the atmosphere more and more It''s not right.


    Because people look at her eyes, it seems strange?


    SUN Hao seemed to want to talk to her, but when he looked at everyone, he withdrew.


    Su Xiao feel strange, surprised in the heart, like a big stone, but did not ask, just looked at them in doubt.


    "What''s the situation?"


    She asked SUN Hao in a low voice.


    She wanted to shout, but the atmosphere in the living room was so delicate.


    "Don''t talk."


    SUN Hao blinked at her, as if worried.


    As soon as Su Xiao looked up, he saw Sun Ye sitting opposite him. His eyes didn''t turn. Looking at Su Xiao, his eyes were cold and scared.


    What seems to be that she did something wrong?


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have an artist named Jiang Zhi?"


    After a long time, Jiang Nian began to speak.


    "Yes..."


    Su Xiao a Zheng, then look around, eyes indifferent looking at the surrounding is looking at her people.


    Are they investigating her? Why is the atmosphere so dignified in the room She was a little out of breath.


    "What''s the matter, ma..."


    Su Xiao''s puzzled mouth, the heart actually mentioned the throat.


    She''s nervous


    Jiang Nian glances at her. Her eyes are indifferent and makes Su Xiao even more nervous. Because Jiang Nian, with a full of helplessness, in addition to the usual joy, Su Xiao is to see a lot of complex emotions.


    Wu Qin stood beside her, shaking constantly. She lowered her head and looked like she was crying.


    "He killed people."


    As soon as he said this, Su Xiaodeng was stunned.


    "What?"


    She thought she had heard wrong, Jiang Zhi Killing people?


    She didn''t believe it.


    "He killed Qian Qian!"


    Wu Qin roared out at the side, her eyes scarlet and glared at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was stunned and didn''t seem to think of it at all.


    "Impossible..."


    How can Jiang Shu kill people?


    "Why not? Do you know about it? So you''re going to cover him up? "


    Wu Qin roared like crazy, and Su Xiao frowned.


    It''s impossible. How could it be?


    Su Xiao took a deep breath.


    "Did you go to see him today?"


    Su Xiao''s heart all mentioned the neck, hear Jiang Nian to ask a question, the peripheral vision all looked at her.


    Su Xiao pressed the tension in her heart and nodded: "yes."


    But her eyes turned towards Wu Qin. Wu Qin was not afraid of her. She looked at her face to face. She wanted to swallow her.


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    Why did she go out and come back to be the object of attack?


    "Look at these."


    She suddenly took out a pile of materials and threw them on the table.


    "He''s a murderer."


    Jiang Nian''s face is expressionless. Su Xiao only thinks that his face is hot. He doesn''t think of it at all.


    She quickly picked up the information on the table and looked at it.


    As a result, his face became whiter and whiter, and even his fingers were almost powerless.


    This man


    This man


    "We went to investigate this, and I don''t believe it. After all, he is also a public figure, but the information is very hidden."


    after a pause, Jiang Nian continued: "I don''t think you know, so how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    Jiang Xiao can''t believe that the information on his face is even worse.


    After a long pause, she raised her head, suppressed her panic, and asked, "why did he kill qiqianqian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Why? It''s because he thinks Qianqian is in your eyes! "


    Wu Qin suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were scarlet and swollen like peaches. She glared at Su Xiao angrily.


    Su Xiao frowned, holding the hand of the information but suddenly tight a few minutes.


    She looked at Wu Qin calmly: "he is just the object of my work. We are not so familiar with each other. If you think he can kill people for me, you really want more."


    With that, Su Xiao''s voice also cooled down. She coldly looked at the people in front of her, and her voice made people feel palpitating.


    Wu Qin was stunned for a moment, then she looked at Jiang Nian with tears in her eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    It''s true that Su Xiao was really shocked by their appearance.


    She didn''t want it to be true Because she always felt that Jiang was not likely, he was just a shy and introverted child.


    "Xiaoxiao, we know you can''t accept it, but that''s the fact. We''ve already called the police now and the police will intervene in this matter."


    Su Xiao face hard to see the extreme, she looked at Wu Qin, Wu Qin is more angry.


    And she stopped talking.


    "I see."


    Su Xiao nodded and went outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Xiao footstep: "I want to find Jiang Zhi to ask about this matter."


    "Don''t frighten the snake."


    Su Xiao stopped.


    Her face was cold and she seemed to be hesitating, and then she turned and walked upstairs.


    SUN Hao and they all came back, which shows how serious this matter is.


    Soon after Su Xiao returned to his room, someone knocked at the door.


    She went to open the door, and it turned out that Sun Ye was standing at the door.


    Su Xiao thought it should be SUN Hao, but she was a little surprised.


    "May I come in?"


    Sun Ye is very gentle. He looks at Su Xiao and asks.


    Su Xiao nodded, originally a little irritable mood, but after seeing Sun Ye, or quickly down the mood.


    Sun Ye is not polite. After coming in, he sits on the chair.


    "You don''t look in a good mood."


    He raised his head and looked at Su Xiao, his eyes and eyebrows were gentle, and when he spoke, he made people feel very warm.


    Su Xiao nodded and sighed.


    Can she be in a good mood now?


    Qi Qianqian died. Originally, she thought it had nothing to do with her. As a result, they told her that it was Jiang Zi who killed her The result came out so suddenly that she was unprepared.


    Su Xiao even felt a little tired.


    "How long has that man been with you? When did you start bringing them? How was it discovered? "


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what Sun Ye is looking for her to do. When she hears him ask, she can''t help being surprised.


    But soon she answered him.


    "Almost a year ago, it was recommended to me by other directors."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao Mou son suddenly a bright.


    Yes, Zhang Sheng recommended it to her. She should ask Zhang Sheng what is going on.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s surging eyes, Sun Ye doesn''t rush to speak, but looks at her with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call first."


    Su Xiao holds the mobile phone, some anxious.


    Sun Ye nodded, and Su Xiao went out to make a phone call. Sun Ye looked at her back and laughed with a few deep meanings.


    Zhang Sheng, Zhang Sheng must know something


    Su Xiao holds the mobile phone, presses to bear the uneasiness in the heart, dials the phone


    One second, two seconds


    The phone was picked up, but there was a female voice on the other end.


    Su Xiao recognized that it was Hong Qinqin.


    She said, "Su Xiao? What are you calling for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to ask Zhang Sheng something. Is he next to you?"


    This is Zhang Sheng''s mobile phone number. Su Xiao is 90% sure that Zhang Sheng is here.


    Hong Qinqin over there is very impatient.


    "It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone right now!"


    She''s going to hang up.


    Su Xiao immediately stopped: "since he is inconvenient, you help me convey the same. You ask him, what''s the relationship between Jiang Shu and him? What did Jiang Ji do before? Let him return to me on wechat or call me. "


    There was some dissatisfaction. As soon as Su Xiao finished, she hung up.


    Su Xiao also inexplicably Zheng for a few seconds, holding the mobile phone hand can not help but tight a few minutes.


    After a brief unease, she came back into the room.


    I didn''t expect that Sun Ye was still there. She was stunned and almost forgot this person.


    "That..."


    Su Xiao''s face was embarrassed.


    Sun Ye laughed at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..."


    Su Xiao shakes her head, a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t know Sun Ye very well, so she is supposed to call her brother-in-law, but they don''t have much in common, so Su Xiao is embarrassed.


    "You''re a little tired. Take a rest first, and I won''t disturb you."


    Sun Ye said, stood up, Su Xiao did not retain, nodded.


    After he went out, Su Xiao began to wonder. Sun Ye ran to ask her about Jiang Zhi?


    Maybe everyone is worried about her. Su Xiao shakes his head helplessly.


    Fu Qisen only came back in the evening. His face was not very good. He looked cold. When I came back, I sat on the bed.


    Su Xiao''s mood is not good, the atmosphere in the room fell down.


    Su Xiao looks at him. Fu Qisen sits on the bed and raises his eyes. His eyes are opposite. He smiles at her. The smile that peeps out but call originally tight Su Xiao instant disintegrate.


    Because Fu Qisen is really good-looking. When he didn''t smile, he had a kind of gloomy beauty, which made him more brilliant.


    "I''ve finished dealing with the matter here at night."


    then he opened his hand.


    "Well?"


    So Su Xiao didn''t know.


    "Don''t give me a hug of love?"


    Fu Qisen "yes?" With a cry, he reached out and took her over.


    The warm touch suddenly surges up in my heart, Su Xiao, looking at him in a complicated look.


    However, it is undeniable that in Fu Qisen''s arms, Su Xiao will feel inexplicably at ease.


    Moreover, feeling Fu Qisen''s powerful heartbeat, Su Xiao felt that those irritable feelings were all gone.


    When did Fu Qisen begin to do this?


    Su Xiao also does not know, but such Fu Qisen let her feel real, she likes it very much.


    So she didn''t refuse, just put her head gently on Fu Qisen''s chest.


    Fu Qi Sen''s mouth slightly hook, fingers from her hair stroked, Su Xiao body has a kind of milk, refreshing, very good smell.


    Fu Qisen was greedy and buried his head in her neck.


    Su Xiao a burst of itching, but the heart is incomparably stable.


    "The killer of qiqianqian has been caught."


    When Fu Qisen said this, Su Xiao was stunned.


    Feeling her stiffness, Fu Qisen did not continue to say, or Su Xiao found his own voice: "yes He


    Fu Qisen must know. As for what he is dealing with in the company today, Su Xiao is not sure. However, as soon as he said that he had caught him, Su Xiao felt that he had caught Jiang''s shackles.


    "Well."


    In a word, Su Xiao''s body became more stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    It was bad news for her, though she didn''t want to believe it.


    Fu Qisen hugged her and said, "do you want to see him?"


    Su Xiao is silent.


    Of course, she wanted to see it, but she was afraid that it was really him. She would not be able to react.


    Fu Qisen, however, patted her on the shoulder with the knowledge of her mind: "if you can''t believe it, you won''t go."


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao is sitting inside, and Jiang Xie, who has changed his clothes, is brought out by the police.


    See the moment of Su Xiao, his eyes mercilessly blinked, Su Xiao motioned him to sit down, he seems to be a little flustered, even dare not lift his head.


    Su Xiao comforted him: "it doesn''t matter, you look at me now."


    In fact, Su Xiao is also very nervous. At the moment of seeing Jiang''s shackles, her palms are tightly pinched.


    "Is that you?"


    She didn''t want to listen to others. She just wanted to hear Jiang himself.


    She still can''t believe that Jiang Zhi is such a shy person. Why She still remembers that Jiang Ji had sent her home several times before, they had dinner together, and he gave her gifts


    Jiang Zhi seems to be afraid to look at Su Xiao, he did not look up, the whole person seems a bit decadent.


    Su Xiao pinched her finger: "why do you want to kill her?"


    This, ginger shackle just had a little reaction, he slowly raised his head, eyes a scarlet.


    "Because She wants to hurt you


    He enunciated clearly, but the words were cold. He looked directly at Su Xiao, and his eyes seemed to burst out with strong hatred.


    Su Xiao was stunned and didn''t react. For a long time, she just felt that her heart was attacked by something.


    It took her a long time to find her voice: "is it worth it?"


    Because of this reason, he killed a person. Not to mention that Su Xiao was shocked in his heart. It was his behavior. It was


    Jiang Zhi did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on Su Xiao. This is Su Xiao did not see a look, she only felt that such a ginger shackle is very strange.


    It took her a long time to recover her voice and gather her mind: "thank you for saving me again and again."


    Jiang Zhi''s body was stiff, and she looked at her with a complicated look and no words.


    Su Xiao is a little out of control, ginger shackle, ginger shackle, why do you want to be so good to me? How can I give you back such affection?


    Out of prison, Su Xiao still can''t get over it.


    She held her face and couldn''t figure it out.


    Ginger shackle is the man who let her go at first.


    as like as two peas, she only remembered that their faces were covered with things, and she did not know them. But Jiang''s eyes were almost the same as when he looked at her.


    What''s more, Jiang Nian sent people to investigate and found that Jiang Zhi was not his real name because Lu Xiaochen was the reason.


    The illegitimate son of the Lu family


    This news is very secret, but she found out. Moreover, Jiang Zhi once committed murder.


    Su Xiao feels that her mood is hard to calm down, and she doesn''t know why Jiang Zhi did it. She just feels that she has been hit by something in her heart.


    It was not until she saw Fu Qisen''s car that she found her mind.


    Fu Qisen once grasped her: "sad?"


    "I just felt that I would never have believed that someone like him would..."


    Fu Qi Sen''s voice then sank a few minutes: "never believe what your eyes see, you should listen carefully, distinguish carefully."


    Su Xiao didn''t speak any more. No wonder she always thought Jiang was strange


    However, the amount of information is still too large for her to bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Wu Fu Qin was driven out of the house.


    This case has been settled. Wu Qin, of course, can''t stay.


    Su Xiao still remember when she was driven out crying, how refused to leave, until finally dragged to leave.


    The next day, Fu told Su Xiao.


    Jiang was sentenced to be shot.


    Su Xiao, who knows the news, is studying the menu and preparing to cook for Fu Jinhuai at night.


    As a result, he was in a bad mood.


    She turned her head dully: "when will it be carried out?"


    "One year''s reprieve."


    Su Xiao stopped talking. She was very sad.


    Even though she knew that Jiang Zhi had killed people, she was still indescribably sad.


    This kind of mood is very complicated. She really regarded Jiang Shuai as her own brother before. Moreover, Jiang Shuai has a unique gloomy atmosphere on him. Especially when acting, Su Xiao especially likes his performance.


    It can almost make people forget that he is an actor. Naturally, he can bring people into this emotion.


    This makes Su Xiao feel a lot of regret.


    She didn''t know what to say. She moved her mouth and said, "well, does the Lu family care about him?"


    He said to his family, "good or bad."


    Fu Qisen shook his head, but his face was expressionless: "but an illegitimate child."


    Su Xiao stopped talking. She didn''t know what the Lu family was and why Jiang Zhi was here. However, she remembered that she had been abducted to Qingzhou before, not here


    Therefore, she really wanted to know why Jiang Zhi helped her?


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe he wouldn''t have killed


    These thoughts make Su Xiao''s head very confused. She can''t imagine that he is going to die


    "What kind of family is the Lu family? Lu Yanchen, it seems that he is very powerful... "


    Su Xiao suddenly thought that Jiang Zhi had given her the information before. It was the contract between the doctor and Su Qi. At that time, she was still wondering how Jiang Zhi got it. He said it was given by others, but she didn''t expect


    "Lu family."


    Fu Qisen squinted slightly.


    "Not just a big family."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "Lu Yanchen is not a simple person. Don''t go too close to him."


    With that, Fu Qisen glanced at Su Xiao again.


    Su Xiao was stunned by his sight, and he was obviously indifferent.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    These days, she has been immersed in Jiang Zhi, so she is very sad. After this period of time, Fu Qisen suddenly said that she would take her to a place.


    So Su Xiao didn''t know.


    When she arrived, the Fu family came.


    This is a big villa. There is a big garden outside the villa. Su Xiao looks at the area and estimates that Hundreds of square meters, but this area is not very big in the rich, Su Xiao recently also see a lot, also don''t feel strange.


    But then she saw Lu Xuan.


    It''s a little unexpected to see LV Xuan here.


    Obviously, LV Xuan also saw her.


    Since Fu Qisen made people unhappy by talking to them last time, she didn''t see LV Xuan again.


    Now I see, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xuan came to greet her very affectionately.


    "This is What are you doing? "


    Su Xiao nodded, but did not understand.


    Looking at today''s situation, it''s a bit like other people''s engagement ceremony.


    However, she looked around for a week, and basically only the Fu family.


    Fu''s people are all here. It''s no big difference with Fu''s, so Su Xiao doesn''t feel anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Of course, apart from seeing LV Xuan.


    Although she had guessed something in her mind, she still didn''t believe it.


    In addition, Su Xiao had been bothered by this incident before. He was totally unprepared to accept it. Now Fu Qisen suddenly


    She couldn''t believe it.


    As soon as Fu Qisen came to see LV Xuan, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. He reached out and took Su Xiao''s hand.


    Give Su Xiao a reassuring look.


    Now, Fu Qi Sen does not speak, as long as can be in her side, Su Xiao will feel a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Moreover, it seems that Fu Qisen has really changed a lot


    "What are you doing here today?"


    But LV Xuan didn''t know about it alone


    Seeing her puzzled, Lu Xuan only smiles and shakes her hand with a glass of wine and purses the corners of her mouth without speaking.


    Su Xiao was frustrated.


    Obviously, no one wanted to tell her.


    Because no one paid attention to her, but Lu Xuan''s eyes kept turning around Su Xiao, which really made Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    Her eyes have been looking at Su Xiao, as if to see all over. At this time, Su Xiao''s heart has a little bit of a bad premonition.


    This is the Lin family. They all come here today for something very important.


    And this thing Something to do with her?


    Speculation and these unrealistic ideas rush to the head, Su Xiao is a little restless. Fortunately, Fu Qisen didn''t go anywhere. He seemed to see her nervousness and held her hand all the time.


    They didn''t go in until someone came out.


    "You''ve been waiting."


    He opened the door, and Su Xiao followed them in, only to find that the villa was completely in the form of high technology.


    It looks like a normal villa outside, but it''s all blue glass inside.


    However, it seems that the cold high-tech does not make people feel very cold. On the contrary, Su Xiao thinks that there are many people, which is very good.


    Then, there are several people out, Su Xiao do not recognize, their eyes are from the Fu family directly jumped to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was a little uncomfortable by their eyes, but because of them, many elders didn''t speak. Moreover, Su Xiao also noticed that they looked at their own eyes, as if in addition to surprise, but also with an inexplicable excitement and joy?


    Su Xiao had this feeling in his heart.


    Only when an old man came out behind and was supported by someone did he say, "why don''t you sit down! What''s everybody doing standing there? "


    He finished and looked at Su Xiao. When Su Xiao saw his appearance, she was shocked.


    Why Like her mother?


    Then the guess in my heart was 9.9.


    And I always feel that 80 percent


    Is she really a Lin child?


    The idea immediately shocked her, even though she was ready.


    Su Xiao grabs Fu Qisen''s hand tightly. Fu Qisen looks at her with burning eyes, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Until the old man called Su Xiao, Fu Qisen winked at her.


    The old man waved to Su Xiao and let her pass.


    Su Xiao is very nervous, because of this situation, why don''t you tell her in advance?


    I have to wait for the Fu family and the sun family to arrive. If she doesn''t know, she will be so stupid.


    "Good boy, I''m your grandfather..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Sure enough, Su Xiao knew he was right.


    In front of him, the white haired old man bent his back slightly and showed kindness. When he saw Su Xiao, his eyes were full of love.


    "I finally found you..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Su Xiao saw Sun Ye and SUN Hao standing beside him.


    She didn''t know what to say for a while, because it wasn''t just them, it was everyone''s eyes on her.


    This feeling, especially embarrassing.


    Su Xiao wants to push the old man away, but the man holds her tightly.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s heart just had a little feeling, she thought she had nothing, but suddenly came out of the sun family still let her a little difficult to accept.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Fu Qisen.


    No wonder Fu Qisen asked her about her relationship with the sun family


    "Grandfather, you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Around is so, Su Xiao or can''t help but ask.


    Because, in her image, there is really no image of this grandfather.


    "What''s your name, granddad..."


    Immediately, someone corrected it, and Su Xiao was dumb.


    Grandfather Although this feeling is strange, but when seeing them, Su Xiao has a strange kind of cordiality, which makes her want to be close to him.


    Su Xiao heard them speak, in fact, his nose is a little strange sour.


    This kind feeling makes her feel very sour in her heart, and tears can''t help but turn around in her eyes.


    It''s clearly the first time I met Su Xiao. In fact, Su Xiao has some complaints about Fu Qisen. Why don''t you tell her first, so that she can have a heart preparation.


    But Now seeing them, Su Xiao''s heart''s pain has changed direction.


    "Grandfather."


    Su Xiao suffocated for a long time to suppress such two words, finish saying, she actually felt hot on her face.


    Sun Jin heard her calling him, and his face was immediately covered with smiles.


    Quickly nodded: "ah, my good boy, you have suffered for so many years..."


    In fact, Su Xiao still felt a little baffled, but on the side of the sun family are a happy and excited look, she did not know what to say.


    This scene is very embarrassing.


    However, the sun family are very enthusiastic, so Su Xiao is only a moment, soon the atmosphere is lively.


    Because a lot of people came to talk, Su Xiao didn''t talk much, but with Fu Qisen, Leng was to let him pull out a lot.


    Of course, it was all asked by others.


    Most of them asked Su Xiao how she was doing now. Su Xiaodu answered one by one.


    Moreover, the sun family especially liked Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai is not only cute, but also funny. His IQ is very high. He is cold and cute, which makes everyone very happy.


    Su Xiao sat down on the sofa next to her. Because there were so many people, everyone was chatting, and LV Xuan sat down.


    Su Xiao see her action, also some surprised.


    "Now I should call you sister-in-law?"


    Lu Xuan is Sun Lin''s daughter-in-law, and Sun Lin is Su Xiao''s cousin. Therefore, she can call out her cousin.


    However, Su Xiao feels that Lu Xuan seems reluctant to become the daughter-in-law of the sun family. Moreover, Su Xiao has an illusion that Lu Xuan seems to be interested in Fu Qisen?


    Lu Xuan smiles: "you can call anything you want. I''m older than you. You should call me sister."


    Su Xiao nodded: "what are you going to go abroad?"


    Lu Xuan''s face was ugly for a moment, and she paused: "I''m just No, I''m not going abroad. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Su Xiaowei surprised, did not seem to think of this result.


    She frowned slightly, but seeing LV Xuan''s face, she felt that she had asked a wrong question.


    She remembered what the restaurant said that day. Was it Fu Qisen who made the ghost?


    Su Xiao then looked at Fu Qisen suspiciously.


    Seeing her movements, Lu Xuan''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    Here Lu Xuan said, "Xiao Xiao, anyway, congratulations on your successful marriage."


    With that, she put a smile on her lips.


    Su Xiao looked back and could only nod.


    "To marry I''m also very confused, so I don''t know why... "


    She didn''t even know what the situation was, so she was caught here. It felt like she was forced, but it was


    Su Xiao sighs in the heart, even if this result may be what she wants, but her heart still feels a little empty.


    "I heard your artist killed people?"


    Lu Xuan suddenly comes over. Su Xiao is stiff by her, and her face almost bumps into her.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like to discuss this topic very much, but LV Xuan''s face is full of doubts. It seems seriously that Su Xiao doesn''t think she meant it.


    It''s just "um.".


    After all, Su Xiao, a gentle person like Lu Xuan, even though she thinks that she sometimes seems to have done it intentionally, she still thinks that these are not problems with her warm smile


    Lu Xuan''s face is thoughtful, and Su Xiao looks at her as if she wants to continue to ask.


    "Well, let''s drink," she said


    She had a smile on her face, but a little impatient.


    Lu Xuan then showed that meaningful smile.


    "Hello, sister."


    All of a sudden, SUN Hao comes over and looks at Su Xiao. He has a smile on his face and a glass in his hand. It seems that he is going to touch Su Xiao''s glass.


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick: "sister? How do I remember you should call me sister-in-law? "


    SUN Hao rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t think you want to take advantage of me."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Xiao nods and clinks glasses with him.


    Although there are only sun family and Fu family here, there are more than 20 people and nearly 30 people in this room.


    With some servants, there are more than 40


    But the room is so big that it doesn''t hold much.


    Anyway, Su Xiaowo is too afraid to talk to other people on the sofa.


    In fact, Su Xiao has already been abrupt in her heart, because the sudden emergence of a family is like a bolt from the blue to her, but the bolt is not enough to kill her


    After drinking some wine, Sun Jin over there called Su Xiao to go upstairs and say something to her.


    Su Xiao got up, the results of a sweep, these uncle and uncle what are looking at her.


    Of course, since they just came in, their eyes are basically on Su Xiao, so Su Xiao can''t help but take a look.


    Indeed With such a scan, most of these people''s faces are somewhat similar to her mother, especially the kindness in their eyes when they look at her.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are sour.


    She quickly took off her emotions and followed him upstairs.


    Men''s stairs are straight, but the old ones like straight stairs.


    When there were only two acquaintances in the ladder, Su Xiao heard sun sigh heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    To the room, Su Xiao found that there are many rooms upstairs.


    And each room covers a relatively large area, which is in the form of a circle. Su Xiao followed the old man for a few minutes to arrive.


    He opened the door and there was a pink room.


    Su Xiao is slightly surprised.


    Mr. Sun looked at her and whispered, "come on in."


    Su Xiao went in. This room covers an area of one room and one hall. Basically, there is everything in the room. However, compared with other rooms, this one is not very big.


    Fu Qisen thought his house was bigger than before The sun family is rich to the extreme.


    Mr. Sun let the servant go out, leaving him and Su Xiao in the room.


    It''s warm and sunny outside.


    Sun sighed.


    "This is the room for you before."


    Su Xiao''s eyes widened. At first she thought it was


    "We''ve been looking for you for more than 20 years I didn''t expect that your mother had already... "


    As soon as the old man said this, he burst into tears. He was a smart old man, but in Su Xiao''s eyes, he saw so much sadness. However, her mother is his daughter, and they must be very sad when her mother is gone.


    Su Xiao sat next to him, thought for a moment, or took her hand.


    Feel Su Xiao''s action, the old man a meal, raised his head, inexplicably shrunk his nose.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xiao is also very sour.


    "I used to think I didn''t have a grandfather..."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao laughed.


    "I thought that I only had my mother. Later, my mother didn''t want me My dad I don''t like me even more... "


    Su Xiao said and lowered her head, she really miss her mother.


    Master Sun held her hand tightly. His voice was hoarse and nodded: "good boy, you are back. You are the granddaughter of the sun family. No one dares to bully you!"


    Su Xiao''s heart is full of emotion, but also do not know how to answer, just looking at sun, there is a doubt in his heart.


    "Grandfather I want to ask you something. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked up and looked at Su Xiao.


    "I It''s not su zhiting, is it? "


    Since they have been looking for her mother for more than 20 years, they certainly don''t know that her mother married Su zhiting, right? Moreover, Su Xiao thinks that if his mother marries Su zhiting, he is not true love at all.


    What''s more, if they knew, why did they say they had been looking for so long? Why did she have her room ready?


    After hearing the words, Mr. Sun was stunned, and his eyes were far away.


    "Your father, it''s not him A long time ago, your mother fell in love with a man, but that man is a dead man, can''t see the light


    "From the sun family?"


    "Well."


    Mr. Sun nodded. Hearing what he said, Su Xiao''s nose was sour again.


    "But we didn''t expect that she was pregnant secretly with him and wanted to hide to have a baby. We were all worried and looked for a long time."


    Su Xiao felt her heart was tight.


    "What about the valet?"


    Why Does the sun family still have such kind of dead attendants?


    "He''s dead."


    Sun is merciless, but with that, Su Xiao sees his eyebrows tremble.


    "How did you die?"


    Mr. Sun stopped.


    "In order to escape, the two of them built their own private plane, but the plane was under repair So... "


    Su Xiao didn''t say anything. He didn''t survive to protect your mother and you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Su Xiao heard this, hard a Zheng, seems to have no idea, at this time, her mood is very complex, completely do not know how to answer.


    It turned out that her father had already died


    But why did she come to Su''s house? Why did she become Su zhiting''s daughter?


    Su Xiao suddenly understood why Su zhiting didn''t like her, because he was not someone else''s daughter after all


    When Su Xiao thought of this, she didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. In a word, her mood was very complicated. Sun didn''t seem to know this question, so she went to ask Su zhiting.


    "Then my mother, she has been here all the time, why don''t you look for..."


    Su Xiao said, the voice is small.


    Because sun''s face was depressed, he sighed heavily.


    "We searched for it for a long time, but we couldn''t find it. We found your mother''s body behind So we thought your mother was dead, too... "


    Su Xiao only felt that he was breathing, just like a big hand was gripping his neck.


    Because, her mother did not die, but married to the Su family.


    The person Su zhiting loves is Yu Rou, not her mother. Why does her mother feel so aggrieved?


    Su Xiao can''t think of it.


    "We have been looking for you for so long, but we didn''t expect that you were in Su''s house. We knew you were still there..."


    Then he held Su Xiao''s hand tightly for a few minutes. Su Xiao saw the tears under his eyes, which were the most sincere tears of an old man.


    Su Xiao see in the heart a tight, inexplicable emotions surge into the heart, she can only nod.


    "I didn''t know when they brought me here..."


    "Today is our abrupt, we just, want to give you a surprise."


    Like a child, the old man rushed to the beginning of the story, afraid to make Su Xiao angry.


    Seeing this, Su Xiao shook his head: "no, I know you want to see me very much. It''s just I never knew you... "


    If Fu Qisen hadn''t asked her two days ago, Su Xiao had never thought that she had such relatives.


    Although she did feel a little abrupt when she came here today, because it was Embarrassed, and she is not good at dealing with the elders, which can really kill her.


    However, they are very kind, although the tears flow constantly when they see her, Su Xiao doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    The first feeling in my heart was soon diluted by their enthusiasm.


    This feeling is different from the Fu family at the beginning. Seeing them, Su Xiao feels that she still has family affection.


    Moreover, thinking of her mother, Su Xiao can''t help but cry.


    Her mother It''s a very nice person, but Death attendant, is that a bodyguard? Gu Xiao, why do they love each other?


    In Su Xiao''s image, mother has always been the gentle one.


    "But how do you know me?"


    This matter Su Xiao really has some doubts, do not know how they found.


    Mr. Sun squinted: "I heard that you went to an auction with Qisen very early. The necklace belongs to our Sun family. He sent someone to investigate, so we checked it..."


    When Mr. Sun said this, his eyes flashed twice.


    Su Xiao see his face embarrassed, suddenly feel very interesting.


    Mom used to be in this family, is also a collection of thousands of pet in one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "I thought I belonged to the Su family since I was a child. I didn''t wonder why my father didn''t like me very much since I was a child, but only my stepmother..."


    She is very strange, originally The truth is this.


    Originally Su Xiao thought he would collapse when he knew the truth, but now he is not only calm, but also has a very acceptable ability.


    Behind her is the sun family.


    However, when she heard that her father had died, Su Xiao''s heart was still painful.


    She thought, "grandfather, is there anyone in my father''s house?"


    "No..."


    Sun Jin stopped for a moment: "our family''s death attendants have no family."


    Su Xiao suddenly had a sour nose.


    His father has family, she and her mother


    However, only for a moment, Su Xiao immediately put up with it.


    She nodded: "grandfather, does my father have a tombstone? May I have a look? "


    She spoke in a low voice and looked at Sun Jin carefully.


    Sun Jin nodded: "yes, after your parents died, we buried them together, but your mother should have left later. Unfortunately, I didn''t see her last time."


    Then the old man wiped his eyes again.


    Su Xiao quickly took a paper towel for him, even though she was very sentimental, very sad, but she really liked the grandfather.


    Although it was the first time that they met, Su Xiao felt very kind to him, and his grandfather was gray haired and very old Perhaps the most painful thing for him is that he shouldn''t force his mother at the beginning?


    Su Xiao helped Sun Jin downstairs, and everyone was ready to eat.


    Seeing them coming down, Fu Jinhuai rushed over.


    Su Xiao then pointed to Sun Jin and said, "to call grandma."


    Fu Jinhuai is very clever. Sun Jin has seen him before. Seeing him looking at himself with a pair of big eyes, Sun Jin''s heart will melt.


    The child, seven points like Kai Sen, three points like Xiao Xiao, and he is not smart enough. When he grows up, he must be lucky Besides, they are the descendants of the sun family.


    Don''t know what to think of, sun''s eyes moist again.


    Su Xiao quickly helped him sit down.


    There are three tables in total.


    Su Xiao and Fu Qisen are sitting at the table of Mr. Sun. This table is basically the elders of the sun family.


    There is also a table for the Fu family, and the other table is for the younger generation of the sun family.


    Even LV Xuan is sitting at the same table.


    Xiaoquan didn''t recognize them.


    Although it is a small generation, but there are a lot of people.


    About a dozen.


    However, Su Xiao''s heart is on this side, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    As a result, I caught a glimpse of Lu Xuan''s meaningful face.


    Su Xiao looked at her, she closed the line of sight.


    Su Xiao followed them to eat in silence.


    Then there was a middle-aged man who was a little older and stood up.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m your uncle, this is your second uncle..."


    He introduced them again in turn.


    Su Xiao nodded, very clever called again, of course, Su Xiao also feel that there are more people, she has to remember for a long time to remember.


    Then he called Fu Jinhuai again.


    Because Fu Jinhuai is very cute, everyone likes her very much, especially the elders.


    So one by one they were all laughing.


    Then, someone came to propose a toast, from the Fu family and from the sun family. Everyone was very happy.


    Su Xiao''s initial twist soon dissipated.


    Originally, this is the feeling of home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981-982

    After dinner, Mr. Sun left Su Xiao to live here.


    So many years, they have hardly seen Su Xiao, she has grown so big.


    Su Xiao is still a bit awkward, but Fu Qisen and they are all here. Su Xiao finds that the Fu family is too familiar with the sun family.


    Later, Su Xiao knew that they had to go to the sun family at least once a year.


    The Fu family all went to the sun family, because the sun family used to be the leader of the army, and the Fu family can only count as the subordinate of the sun family.


    When Su Xiao knew the news, she still couldn''t believe it.


    However, they soon recovered. The sun family was even more powerful and financially superior to the Fu family. However, the sun family kept a low profile and many people wanted to make friends with them. However, the sun family was very indifferent and basically lived abroad.


    Su Xiao knows why Fu Siyan and his wife went abroad.


    However, Sun Ye, as a man, made Su Xiao notice that there were some differences, because he was too calm.


    Sun Ye and SUN Hao are the sons of his uncle Sun long.


    The second uncle''s family gave birth to a son and a daughter. The son is the eldest, twenty-eight years old, and his name is sun Tian. The daughter''s name is sun Tian, and Su Xiao''s age is about the same, but still three years older than Su Xiao.


    Sun Wu, a son of the third uncle''s family. The fourth uncle''s family is sun Lin


    And Sun Lin is dead.


    There are many sons in this family


    So they cherish their daughter very much.


    Su Xiao understood how excited Mr. Sun was, and that the Fu family and the sun family had almost the same power. Fu Qisen, the rising hero, was enough to frighten them.


    But it also proves his strength.


    It''s just that Fu Qisen doesn''t talk much, but he dotes on Su Xiao enough. They all see this in their eyes, so they are very pleased.


    Fourth uncle has not talked much, Su Xiao listen to them actually have a child, but in foreign countries did not come back.


    But he was very happy to see Su Xiao.


    These middle-aged men saw Su Xiao''s face moved, the scene is really a bit funny.


    However, each of them has its own business, so they will not fight together. In addition, in addition to these elders, their younger generation is also one by one hanging in the sky.


    Only then did Su Xiao know how powerful a supporter she has now


    The elder brother and sister of this family


    When sleeping at night, the four aunts, who had not talked much, came over.


    Su Xiaozheng bathes Fu Geun Huai and puts him to bed. Fu Qisen is called by adults to discuss business.


    Sometimes I was surprised to see her open the door.


    Because the Fu family and the sun family are talking about each other downstairs, and today the fourth aunt has not talked much.


    But because of this, Su Xiao paid special attention to her and almost called her wrong.


    When she saw Su Xiao, this face almost cried out.


    Su Xiao asked her to come in quickly.


    Fourth aunt is a very kind-looking woman, just like LV Xuan, but she also carries a trace of time, which is actually more charming.


    Her name is Lian Hui and her surname is Lian. Su Xiao thinks it''s very interesting.


    But she can''t call her full name either. She just calls her fourth aunt.


    Fu Geun Huai jumps on the bed, Su Xiao shouts him, he lies on the bed and plays his own game.


    "Fourth aunt."


    When Su Xiao called her, she was already in tears.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s so big. It''s like your mother."


    See her so have feeling, Su Xiao heart is also a tight.


    She laughs happily: "ha ha, yes, I have grown up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Su Xiao stopped and looked at Lian Hui for a long time, then said: "fourth aunt, is my father''s grave here? I want to go and have a look. "


    Lian Hui is a little stunned and then nods quickly.


    "Over here If you want to go, I''ll take you tomorrow morning. "


    Su Xiao nodded.


    After a pause, she really wants to ask about LV Xuan''s relationship with her. After all, LV Xuan also has a son. It seems that the sun family cares about her daughter-in-law, but LV Xuan is out alone, and her mother


    Su Xiao is a little incomprehensible.


    Looking at her hesitation, Lian Hui seems to have guessed what she wants to ask. She frowns a little, and then closes her heart a little. Su Xiao feels that she is much more severe at this moment.


    I admire it from the bottom of my heart.


    After all, it''s hard for most people to accept her emotions Su Xiao sighed in his heart.


    "I know what you are thinking. Lu Xuan is my daughter-in-law. We are not close. I think you can talk to her?"


    Su Xiao nodded and shook his head: "it''s because Xiaohuai has a good relationship with Xiaoyu."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao suddenly stunned. Both of them can''t play with others, but it''s just the two of them, probably because of their blood relationship?


    When Lian Hui said this, her face was not good.


    "She didn''t want to come into our grandson''s house, but your brother forced her to So she didn''t want to come back. "


    Su Xiao slightly surprised, but did not speak. Can you force people? Do you have to be very reluctant


    For a moment, her mind gushed, did not know what to say.


    Lian Hui sighed, a little sad in her expression.


    "In fact, I didn''t agree at the beginning, but your brother loved her too much. If he had known that. I should let him be with her


    Speaking of this, Lian Hui''s voice becomes more and more depressed. Su Xiao''s heart is a Zheng, really want to reach out and touch her hand, but all this is what I want to know, looking at her so sad, Su Xiao will be more and more unbearable.


    She looked at Lian Hui and sobbed, then wiped her tears inadvertently.


    "It''s OK. I''m looking at it now. It''s OK."


    She smiles at Su Xiao.


    "He has been away for several years, and now Xiaoyu is very good, just fine."


    Su Xiao heart suddenly feel a pain, this moment did not know how to speak.


    "I''m glad you''re back, too."


    Su Xiao thinks she is a great mother.


    She would have thought the sun family was so powerful that her daughter-in-law and son should be arrogant, at least self-supporting.


    After all, they don''t like to associate with others, but as soon as they get along with each other, Su Xiao finds that she is totally wrong.


    They actually so nice.


    Su Xiao heart is very complex, can only hold the hand of Lian Hui, quietly call aunt.


    Lian Hui finally can''t help crying. Su Xiao hugs her tightly and gently pats her back to comfort her.


    Fu Jinhuai gets up from the bed behind him. He goes to Su Xiao and looks at Lian Hui who is crying. He can''t help but ask: "what are my uncles and grandmothers crying for?"


    His voice had a trace of milk, which even Hui felt soft.


    "If only Xiao Yu often went home..."


    Her eyes are full of expectation, and sobbed: "Xiao Yu can be like lin''er..."


    Su Xiao inexplicably nose acid, quickly nodded, holding her hand will be more tight a few minutes.


    "I''ll talk to LV Xuan and ask her to come back more..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    This night, Su Xiao''s mood was very complicated.


    This kind of ice and hot taste, for her really a little uncomfortable.


    When Fu Qisen entered the room, she saw herself sitting in front of the table in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Until he put his hand around her waist, Su Xiao didn''t react. She shook her body and almost pushed him away. Seeing that the man was Fu Qisen, she sighed.


    "I don''t know. It''s a mess."


    Fu Qi Sen then put his head on her neck: "will you blame me I didn''t tell you in advance? "


    "No..."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    She was thinking that if she knew in advance, maybe she would not be so relaxed She may make mistakes because she is too nervous. Even if she has guessed, the sun family is really easy to get along with.


    They gave her a feeling of home. This is the home that Su Xiao has been thinking about for a long time


    Su Xiao slightly under the eyes, also do not know what they are thinking.


    Fu Qisen''s hand slipped into her pocket.


    Su Xiaomeng was surprised and grabbed his hand: "Xiaohuai is sleeping in the back!"


    Fu Qi Sen looks ambiguous, pressure in her ear: "bathroom?"


    Su Xiao''s old face is red.


    "You''ve been putting up with me for a few days, huh?"


    His voice is again, this time with a trace of hoarseness, it seems that he can''t wait.


    Su Xiao body a Zheng, has not yet waited for to refuse, unexpectedly was beaten by him to hold up.


    Su Xiao quickly wants to get rid of him, but Fu Qisen suddenly smiles, and his voice presses on her ear and slowly opens his mouth: "what? The son is still here. You want to wake him up? "


    Su Xiao will no longer struggle, but his eyes have been staring at him.


    This stinky man!!! She is famous for her life!


    The bathroom was beautiful. An hour later, the sound of water came.


    Fu Qisen seemed to be unable to hold back, and held Su Xiao in the bathtub twice, until Su Xiao could not bear it. Finally, he was paralyzed and had no strength. Fu Qisen washed her body carefully, put on her bathrobe and carried her into the room.


    Before Su Xiao went to sleep, he seemed to hear Fu Qisen say in his ear, "wife, shall we have a daughter?"


    Ok You big head!


    The next morning, Su Xiao got up. If it wasn''t for her recognition of bed, she would have to sleep until three hours in the sun


    Because Fu Qisen was so fierce yesterday that she wanted to rub her into his body. Su Xiao almost fainted several times. She begged for mercy and let him let her go, but she was so soft.


    Especially in the morning, she was stiff and painful!


    Somewhere under the body is even more painful, Su Xiao wants to kill Fu Qisen.


    At this time, however, Fu Jinhuai and they got up earlier. As soon as Su Xiao sat up from the bed, Fu Qisen came in. He had already put on his clothes. Seeing Su Xiao get up, he went to the bed.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Fu."


    But Su Qisen ignored him.


    "What? I''m so unhappy today, but yesterday didn''t satisfy you? Do you want to... "


    He suddenly approached with a low voice, warm breath spit in Su Xiao''s ear, Su Xiao''s whole body was stunned.


    Froze in the same place for a long time, did not dare to move, until the door came that clamorous voice.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything. I spilled dog food this morning!"


    Su Xiao looks back and sees SUN Hao waving his hand and leaving.


    It''s really I don''t see it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    After Su Xiao got up, she found that everyone had been up for a long time. Su Xiao told Master Sun that she would go to see her father''s tomb today.


    Sun didn''t say much about it. He just sighed and asked Lian Hui to take her.


    Her father''s tomb is in a mountain behind Sun''s house. It takes about an hour to walk here, and it takes about half an hour for them to drive there, because the road is not very easy.


    Besides, there is a cemetery in the back mountain. Su Xiao and Fu Qisen take Fu Jinhuai with them, but the others don''t follow.


    Along the way, Lian Hui and Su Xiao continue to chat, talking about the emotional place, but can''t help crying.


    Su Xiao has been listening to her side, also do not speak, but comfort her at the right time.


    Fu Qisen leads Fu Jinhuai. Fu Jinhuai is reluctant to go, but Fu Qisen doesn''t hold him. The father and son have been quarrelling.


    Fu Qisen was as like as two peas. He was not so good at the two men.


    Lian Hui cried for a while and saw the scene. She couldn''t help but chuckle and was happy.


    Su Xiao looks at her eyes. Fu Jinhuai is learning from Fu Qisen''s expression. The two people have similar faces, not to mention it is really like that.


    They didn''t walk for an hour, but the road on this side of the mountain is not very easy to walk, but it is not so difficult to find, because the mountain here is not high, so it is a small slope.


    Su Xiao goes up with Lian Hui. It''s really a cemetery. Someone is guarding it here.


    Su Xiao looked at the man in his forties. On a hot day, he was wearing a straw hat, a gray short sleeve, and a pair of very old linen trousers on his legs, which did not look like modern people''s clothes at all.


    When they came to see the tomb, Su Xiao had to register. He took out his book. When he saw Lian Hui, he looked at Su Xiao twice more. As a result, he was stunned.


    The book in hand was not handed out directly, but was not moved directly.


    Su Xiao doubts and reaches for the book.


    "Well, I''ll fill it in."


    The talent responded and handed her the book.


    Fu Qisen flashed his eyes slightly behind him. Looking at the man who was a little flustered, he narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And this man, because his head was bowed from beginning to end, they didn''t see his face.


    Maybe this straw hat is the role, but this little episode Su Xiao did not pay much attention to.


    However, Lian Hui murmured: "this man is really strange. It''s just like that when I saw him a few years ago."


    Su Xiao also shrugged: "maybe people have some quirks, this is the cemetery, the people who guard the cemetery should have their own little quirks."


    Lian Hui didn''t say anything.


    The tomb for Su Xiao''s parents is inside, and they have walked several steps to find it.


    Su Xiao took a few steps, but felt wrong, looking back, and did not see anything.


    Always feel like someone''s looking at you?


    Fu Qisen squinted in the direction of the tree behind her.


    It took a few more minutes to find it.


    There is a picture on it. It is a picture of her parents before they died. Su Xiao knelt down directly.


    Her father, who had always looked like this, and her mother For so many years, she didn''t even have a picture of herself, and the sun family didn''t see it. She probably put away all the photos.


    Su Xiao is just looking at these two photos, the mind is inexplicable, the nose is sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Su Xiao raised his hand to touch the photo. In the photo, both of them are in their twenties. Because they have been for a long time, the photo has turned yellow. However, they are very happy, especially her mother, who looks happy.


    And her father, Su Xiao, is a complete stranger to this man.


    At least, for the past 20 years, she always thought she was su zhiting''s daughter, so she


    At first glance, her father is actually very good-looking, with a slightly sharp face. Although he is smiling, his eyes can be seen from the photos, and his facial features are very sunny and handsome.


    Su Xiao looked at the photo, suddenly thought of such a person, why do you want to do death?


    She felt inexplicable pain in her heart. At this moment, she wanted to hold them, even if they were already sleeping in the field.


    Su Xiao''s repressed emotion finally burst into tears.


    It''s hard It''s hard


    It''s hard for her to feel strange in her chest.


    Fu Qisen took Fu Jinhuai and knelt down.


    Su Xiao Zheng for a moment, heard him say: "parents, I and Xiao Xiao come to see you, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Fu Qisen''s face was sincere, and Su Xiao''s softest place was severely patted.


    She opened her mouth, but tears could not help but flow down.


    On the tombstone, it says, "my daughter, Sun Zhihui, loves Duan Yi.".


    It turns out that her father''s surname is Duan


    "Mom and Dad, I brought my husband and my son to see you."


    "These are grandparents."


    Su Xiao points to the person on the tombstone and tells Fu Jinhuai.


    With that, Fu could not control himself, so he reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "After that, I''ll be there."


    These words are like a big protection net. Su Xiao is carefully protected inside to make her safe.


    Su Xiao nodded: "thank you."


    Fu Qisen shook his head helplessly and reached out to lift up a few strands of hair for her: "silly daughter-in-law."


    Su Xiao then smile, but there are tears, Fu Jinhuai said: "mummy, don''t laugh, or cry."


    Su Xiao couldn''t cry. She held Fu Jinhuai''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Now you''ve grown up and your wings are plump? "


    Fu Jinhuai mumbled and did not speak.


    Fu Qisen intentionally or unintentionally looked behind him for a few eyes, but a few eyes, his eyes color on the cold.


    Su Xiao because too sad, so did not notice his action, stayed here for nearly half an hour, Suxiao just got up.


    Her mother''s side should be a tomb of clothes, not a real tomb. As for where the real tomb is, she has to ask Su zhiting. She wants to move her mother here. She wants her father and mother to be together, and she doesn''t want them to separate any more.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao is a little sour.


    Dad, do you really love mom?


    Unfortunately, she called the wrong man who was not her father for more than 20 years


    However, they left, she is still alive, because she still has children and husband


    So Su Xiao managed to stand up after he was in a good mood.


    "Let''s go back."


    Her eyes were swollen with tears, so fu Qisen led her up.


    The man was not in the guard room when he passed by.


    Su Xiao asked, "are we going out to sign?"


    Lian Hui thought, "I don''t think so? However, there is only one person guarding the cemetery. Generally, nothing will happen in the cemetery. Let''s go back. "


    Su Xiao doesn''t care so much.


    On the way back, Fu Qisen hugs Su Xiao and Fu Jinhuai leads Lian Hui. He seems to be sad to see Su Xiao, so he doesn''t make any noise. All the way is quiet and obedient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    They went down the mountain. Along the way, Fu Qisen was very careful and asked Su Xiao not to wrestle.


    Su Xiao''s heart became softer.


    She had never thought that Fu Qisen would treat her like this before. She always felt that she was like a substitute. It would take him a while and she would be abandoned soon.


    So Su Xiao is also scared.


    But fortunately, Fu is just getting better and better for her.


    Su Xiao then thought, where on earth is she to make fu Qisen worth this to her? She didn''t seem to be outstanding or good. She didn''t even have much patience with Fu Qisen.


    So she felt guilty.


    After coming back, I had lunch at the sun''s house and was ready to go back.


    Sun Jin and his family want to stay with Su Xiao for a few more days. Su Xiao says that they will come back when they have time. Now they have work or something. Fu Jinhuai still has to go to school. When the holidays come later, the whole family will live at home.


    Sun Jin nodded helplessly.


    Su Xiao can see that her uncles and aunts are really reluctant to give up.


    Su Xiao is also sad, but more happy, because she also has a complete home! One will not abandon her home


    On the way back, Su Xiao hasn''t been in good shape. SUN Hao also goes with them. He sits in Fu Qisen''s car and plays with Fu Geun Huai in the back seat.


    Su Xiao''s mind looks out slowly.


    SUN Hao said coldly: "you are really my sister. It seems that in the future, there will be some favorite ~"


    Fu Qisen looked at him from the rearview mirror, and he immediately stopped talking. Fu Jinhuai giggled and laughed.


    "Second uncle, you are afraid of my father


    He was very happy with his smile. He was really a cute version of Fu Qisen.


    SUN Hao has a black face, but he is not afraid! In terms of seniority, Fu Qisen has to call him brother!


    Thinking of this, SUN Hao''s face was filled with a successful smile. He patted the front seat. "Hello" twice.


    "Who, don''t you know? I''m your brother


    Su Xiao at this time back to God, heard him call that who, even the name did not dare to call all, now also can not help but smile.


    She turned her head slightly, and Yu Guang saw SUN Hao.


    He will be a big boy tomorrow, but his behavior is still so immature.


    However, this kind of him is the most real and relaxing.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips, a little more smile on her face.


    Fu Qisen slightly tilted his head and put her smiling face into his eyes.


    He looked into the rearview mirror again. SUN Hao was just about to put his eyes on him. When he didn''t speak, he turned his head to look at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai, don''t look at him. Su Xiao almost burst out laughing. As a bystander, she just went to the theatre.


    "Isn''t it? Xiaoxiao, you are my sister and he is my brother-in-law. Are you right? "


    After a pause, SUN Hao said, "look, your sister and my brother are lovers. You and my sister are lovers. Look, do you have to call me brother?"


    SUN Hao said solemnly, but he looked at Fu Qisen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su Xiao noticed his little action and couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this for fear that Fu Qisen will make it bad?


    Look at this look


    Fu Qisen "Oh?" SUN Hao immediately stopped talking when he looked in the rearview mirror. He quickly moved his eyes away and pretended that he didn''t see it.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help it.


    "Look at you..."


    When she knew that SUN Hao was related to her, Su Xiao was so happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Because of SUN Hao''s personality, Su Xiao likes it very much, and if SUN Hao and Tang Shan are good, Su Xiao doesn''t even have to be afraid that SUN Hao''s family won''t agree. In this way, she can speak


    Think of this, Su Xiao heart is very happy. However, also because think of this matter, Su Xiao think of Tang Shan there, that night surplus has not solved.


    Think of this person, Su Xiao''s face directly pulled down.


    This man Su Xiao really doesn''t like it. Moreover, it''s time to solve this matter.


    Just when SUN Hao was there, Su Xiao asked him, "you have a good relationship with Shanshan recently. How is she these two days?"


    SUN Hao was stunned and his face was flushed.


    "I''ve been at home these two days. How do I know..."


    When he talks, his tongue is tied.


    Su Xiao heard him respond like this, twinkle eye son blink twice, nod.


    SUN Hao stuttered even more.


    "I That night, at least, she didn''t trouble my family


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looks back.


    SUN Hao seems to be a lot of low voice.


    Only at this time, Su Xiao found that this person will blush.


    Although he was afraid of Fu Qisen, this kind of fear was different from this shyness. Su Xiao thought it was very interesting, and she wanted to tease him even more.


    SUN Hao''s face turned red. He quickly moved away from his eyes and tried to change the topic. Su Xiao stares at him.


    Before I knew it was a family, Su Xiao thought SUN Hao was very interesting.


    Jiang Shang is also such a dandy, but Jiang Shang is more mature. Compared with SUN Hao, SUN Hao is obviously more fun. He is even like a piece of white paper. Maybe he is protected too well, so he doesn''t know the suffering of the world at all.


    And he is more shy than Su Xiao. He''s really a big boy.


    Su Xiao wants to laugh.


    "I got someone to deal with it."


    His ears were red, and he raised his head and quickly perfunctory.


    "Oh, you''re so good to take a bus, really!"


    Su Xiao laughed.


    One side of Fu Qisen seems to have also hooked his lips, the air will ring his voice with a smile.


    "You want to get a wife like this?"


    Fu Qisen himself is a little older than SUN Hao, and he is strict enough, so SUN Hao has a sense of awe for him, which is completely normal


    When he heard Fu Qisen say that, his face became even more red.


    Twist like a girl, don''t say.


    Su Xiao laughed at him: "you are still my brother! How can you catch up with my friend like this? I have to talk to Shanshan! "


    SUN Hao was in a hurry. He looked up quickly.


    "You don''t! You


    "Hahaha, I thought that people like you should be good at seducing girls How do you... "


    SUN Hao was in a hurry and said, "who is good at teasing my sister! I''m the most simple one


    With that, her eyes turned to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes passed through the rearview mirror, and he changed his face in an instant.


    SUN Hao was so shocked that he did not dare to speak.


    Su Xiao said, "Oh?" He let out a cry.


    "Can he tease girls? Yes, you should learn more from him. You will not be happy when you see someone else teasing her


    Su Xiao said, pointing to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s knife like gaze swept over.


    SUN Hao quickly moved his eyes and said bitterly, "it''s not what I said I didn''t say anything... "


    Fu Jinhuai laughed.


    "Uncle, why are you so counseled..."


    SUN Hao


    Xiaoxiao! Take care of your children!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    After returning to Fu''s home, Su Xiao received a call from Tang Shan.


    Said he wanted to meet them.


    In recent days, she has been so busy dealing with night break that she is exhausted.


    Su Xiaogang is OK. Recently, her mood fluctuates greatly, so it''s good to go out for a walk.


    Mainly because she wanted to relax.


    SUN Hao came over at this time. He seemed to be able to read Su Xiao''s expression. Looking at her happy appearance, he guessed whether Tang Shan had asked her out, and then he came up and said, "I want to go together."


    Su Xiao was still stunned.


    "Where are you going? What are you going to do? "


    Fu Qisen sat next to him. He raised his eyes slightly and put their expressions into his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Go and make an appointment with Shanshan and them..."


    Sure enough, SUN Hao''s face turned red.


    Su Xiao laughed: "look at you, ha ha..."


    SUN Hao knew that Su Xiao was on purpose. He was stunned for a moment. His face was red, and his hair was burning.


    "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Xiao Yang mobile phone: "who told you to peek at my news!"


    SUN Hao''s face turned red: "who Who is peeping at your news! "


    Fu Qisen then laughed, looking at Su Xiao so happy appearance, he actually felt very warm in the heart.


    After that, no one can bully her any more


    Su Xiao cleaned up and went out. SUN Hao was sure to follow. Fu Qisen had something to deal with, so he let them go. Besides, SUN Hao is not a fool. He has also studied martial arts. Although he may be a little anxious in EQ, he can definitely surpass half of the people in IQ.


    After Su Xiao goes out, SUN Hao drives her.


    Chen Xin is on the set, but Tang Shan says she wants to make an offer, so she signs up to come with her and tells Su Xiao to bring someone.


    They thought she was going to take a man with her. After all, Chen Xin and Jiang Shang are together now, so Su Xiao and Tang Shan are a little curious about her saying this, which makes them even more boisterous.


    They make an appointment at the western restaurant. Su Xiao and SUN Hao go first. After getting off, SUN Hao stops.


    Su Xiao stood at the door waiting for him.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    She was stunned and thought she was wrong.


    That figure is very familiar, in the past few years has been very gentle in her life.


    Su Xiao heart suddenly a tight, because see this person, her heart will still hurt.


    He was standing on the opposite side of the road from Su Xiao.


    He is wearing a Chinese style suit with a cold and evil face. His eyes are still so hot when he looks at Su Xiao. It seems that he wants to reflect Su Xiao into his eyes and his heart.


    Su Xiao looks at him and forgets his reaction. She didn''t react until SUN Hao came to push her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    SUN Hao reached out and waved in front of her.


    Su Xiao this just returned to God: "no, nothing."


    SUN Hao followed her line of sight, but she didn''t see anything else except the car.


    SUN Hao murmured one eye, Su Xiao quickly takes back the line of sight, and SUN Hao entered the restaurant together.


    They reserved a box for a good drink today.


    Although they can meet each other every day, this sense of ritual still needs to be exported.


    Only Su Xiao didn''t say much until Tang Shan and Chen Xin came over, she had a little reaction.


    SUN Hao said next to Tang Shan: "Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s always in a trance. If Qisen knows about it, he''ll have to..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Tang Shan stares at him, he immediately does not speak, just holding Tang Shan''s hand, looking at Su Xiao.


    Seeing SUN Hao like this, Su Xiao finally couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy seems to be henpecked.


    "Xin''er, didn''t you say to bring a man?"


    But soon, she turned her head and looked at Chen Xin. Chen Xin stopped for a moment and seemed to flicker.


    SUN Hao said, "you will not Are you still looking for a man in the back of the river


    He pauses for a moment, and then shows his incredible face. Until Su Xiao and Tang Shan stare at him with white eyes, he doesn''t speak any more. He just smiles on his face and looks at Chen Xin like this.


    Chen Xin hesitated. She looked at Su Xiao and said, "he will be here soon. Now he will go to the bathroom..."


    Su Xiao has some doubts, but at the same time, a strange feeling rises in her heart. What xiner wants to bring is not


    She just thought of this, the box door was suddenly pushed open, a man in suit slowly came in.


    However, the moment he came in, his whole body was covered with a layer of frost, with his step by step condensation in.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan don''t talk anymore.


    SUN Hao then doubts, this person he has not seen.


    Su Xiao feels her hand shaking with chopsticks. Chen Xin hesitates all the time and doesn''t know what to say.


    Until he sat down, he looked at Su Xiao faintly, smile, spit out a sentence: "long time no see."


    SUN Hao felt the change of the air, and his eyes took it from the man and put it on Su Xiao.


    Who is this?


    Actually, he felt that there was a strong aura. Unexpectedly There is such a momentary illusion comparable to that of Fu Qisen


    No, it''s because he thinks too much. How can this man compare with Fu Qisen.


    SUN Hao was startled by his own ideas. When he looked back, he saw that several people here did not speak.


    After a long silence, Su Xiao finally pulled out a smile and asked, "are you ok?"


    He nodded and his fingers clasped on the table: "those who have experienced death know that the word" fortunately "is not suitable for living people. However, since it is you who asked, I am OK."


    What he said made people confused, but Su Xiao found it very difficult to breathe.


    How could Jadi be here Why are you here in this way?


    "Susu, do you remember what you did to me before?"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Jedi pulled the corners of his mouth again.


    "Was it a surprise that I would come back? Fu Qisen didn''t kill me. I came back. "


    SUN Hao looked at the man in surprise and frowned.


    He subconsciously felt that the man was dangerous.


    "No..."


    Su Xiao''s eyes flashed. She was really afraid that something would happen to Jedi, but However, some of her own affairs and Fu Qisen She never mentioned Jedi again.


    Because Fu Qisen also refused to say.


    Su Xiao felt very sad in her heart. She even remembered that day Fu Qisen broke Jedi''s hand He must be in pain.


    Su Xiao pursed the corners of her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Jedi didn''t care at all. He kept a smile on his face, but he had a kind of indifference that refused people thousands of miles away.


    "I''m back. Will you accept me again?"


    Tang Shan, on one side, has been winking at Chen Xin. How could she bring him here It doesn''t look normal.


    Chen Xin can only wink, dare not speak.


    Jedi directly turned around and looked at Tang Shan.


    "If I remember correctly, it was Fu Qisen who brought down Tang family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. Even everyone''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Su Xiao is holding the chopsticks hand to grasp, slightly pale on the face.


    But he kept a close eye on Jedi for fear that he would say something terrible.


    While Jadi felt her eyes, he looked back at her and asked Tang Shan again.


    "You don''t know, do you? Su Su won''t tell you. After all, her husband did it Let you change from a lady of Tang family to Down and out? It''s hard


    Chen Xin is also anxious. She anxiously looks at Jedi and wants to stop him from saying, but Jedi has not taken her face into consideration at all.


    But with great interest, he hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang Shan whose face turned white.


    After a while, he looked back at Su Xiao.


    "Susu, what''s good about you following this man? He can give it to you, and I can give it to you. "


    His face was gentle, but the bottom of his eyes was very cold. Su Xiao was stunned.


    Sure enough, this kind of jade is too strange


    So strange that she didn''t know her at all.


    Su Xiao''s heart is full of bitterness. Her lips are tightly closed and she doesn''t speak.


    Down It was indeed Fu Qisen who did it.


    She doesn''t even dare to see Tang at this moment. Fu Qisen didn''t directly respond to her, but Su Xiao guessed that


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a Tang family?"


    For a long time, Su Xiao suddenly heard Tang Shan smile.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t care at all, and people like my father have to treat him! Besides, I am very happy now, let me recognize scum, nothing bad. "


    Her words are full of refreshing, Su Xiao looked at her, saw that she did not try to bear, looking at is really happy, her heart just a big sigh of relief.


    But I still feel sorry for her, so Su Xiao feels that she really has no face.


    SUN Hao has been nearby without talking. He frowns and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chen Xin also seems to be relieved, but Jadi is still here, she can not completely relax.


    Sure enough, after listening to Tang Shan''s words, Jedi raised his eyebrows: "Oh? It turns out that Miss Tang doesn''t even care about the Tang family. "


    After a pause, he said faintly, "but it''s also true. Now that Miss Tang has a new identity and is favored by others, she naturally doesn''t care about the identity of the Tang family. After all, the sun family has a good influence."


    "Jedi!"


    Su Xiao finally can''t help but stand up.


    But Jadi glanced at her faintly: "Susu, you were not so impulsive before."


    Su Xiao only felt very uncomfortable in the heart, why would Jadi become like this?


    "Jedi, you didn''t do that before."


    Su Xiao sighed helplessly. It''s not his style to sneer at others. In Su Xiao''s image, people like Jedi will always be a gentle prince on the top. When will they be so aggressive?


    But Jedi clasped his finger, slowly raised his head, on Su Xiao''s eyes: "because, the former Jedi, has died."


    Su Xiao a Zheng, in the heart can''t say sad, just like a big hand seized himself, she this moment unexpectedly some can''t breathe. Jadi


    Seeing her reaction, Jedi seemed very satisfied, with a smile on his lips.


    "This time I''m back for you, Susu. You should be happy because I loved you before and now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    It was so quiet in the air that they could hear a few quick breaths.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jedi. Jedi looks at them faintly. His eyes go across Su Xiao''s face, but he''s on her again.


    "Have a meal..."


    Chen Xin spoke quickly. The atmosphere was too stiff, and everyone''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Can you still eat this meal?


    She was a little trembling in her heart, because it had something to do with them What''s more, it''s normal for Fu Qisen to get angry because


    "Did you come back today to sow discord? You''ve really changed, Jedi. I don''t know you. "


    Su Xiao''s hands shaking slightly holding chopsticks, especially looking at Jadi''s smiling face but cold eyes, Su Xiao only feels the heart is hurt, hard to breathe.


    "Ha ha, Susu, didn''t I just say that? Once upon a time, Jedi has died. Now you are faced with a new one. "


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m tired of the name Jedi. I don''t call it anymore. You can call me Huoxi now."


    Jadi''s face was still smiling. Even when he spoke, he had a faint smile in his eyes, as if he didn''t care much about things in this world.


    But just for a moment, he looked back at Tang Shan.


    "Are you sure you want to be with your enemies? Your parents It doesn''t seem so good? "


    He said, and Tang Shan''s face turned white.


    She doesn''t care about her father. Anyway, her father only likes that woman all day long! But her mother


    "Jedi!"


    Su Xiao couldn''t help it. As soon as she called out, Jedi turned her head and shook her head.


    "Susu, my name is Huo Xi."


    "You Huo Xi, don''t go too far... "


    Su Xiaodun, actually feel a little sad.


    She doesn''t want to see Jedi become like this. This kind of Jedi is too far away, like a stranger she has never met. Moreover, it makes Su Xiao feel deeply afraid.


    "Susu, you really let me down in this way..."


    Jedi suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth. He was smiling faintly, but his eyes were full of cold light.


    After a while, however, he stood up.


    "It looks like I''m here. You''re not happy with your meal. I''ll leave first. You''ll have a good meal."


    He went to the door and looked back at the man inside.


    "Susu, we''ll see you again soon."


    The sound of closing the door suddenly rises, and Su Xiao doesn''t find that she shivers for a moment.


    She came back, and the two people beside her didn''t react.


    Chen Xin''s face, in particular, is even more ugly.


    Because this time, it''s the person she''s bringing


    If she hadn''t met and asked to come, she wouldn''t have thought In fact, she also wanted to meet Jessie and Susu, but she didn''t expect that Jessie would


    "Have a meal..."


    This time, it was Tang Shan who spoke.


    Several people''s faces are not good-looking, Tang Shan had to quickly ease the atmosphere.


    Because of the arrival of Jadi, everyone is not very happy, and he said these words, in addition to ridicule is a threat.


    SUN Hao''s frown suddenly loosened and he looked back at Su Xiao.


    "Is this your former lover?"


    The air was silent, and Tang Shan kicked him at the bottom.


    SUN Hao is indifferent this time, his eyes are still staring at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao pauses: "it''s not a lover, it''s just He took care of me for five years... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Everyone was not very happy with the meal.


    The reason is clear, but still depressed to finish the meal.


    After eating, Su Xiao felt a little sorry for Tang Shan, so she wanted to talk to Tang Shan, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    After all, the destruction of a person''s home is likely to break their friendship. Su Xiao also thinks that he is despicable. Tang Shan doesn''t know that Fu Qisen has done such a thing, but she doesn''t say it. She''s just like nobody.


    Mingming, Shanshan is so sad


    Seeing Su Xiao''s tangle, Tang Shan sits beside her instead: "it''s OK, I''m fine now."


    She this words, already will Su Xiao all care round good, Su Xiao looked at him, unexpectedly is half a day also can''t say a word.


    She was really touched.


    Especially for Tang Shan''s trust, forgive or not, she just listen to her this sentence, the heart has been moved to speechless.


    Only tightly grasp Tang Shan''s hand, her heart is still guilty.


    Oh, Shanshan


    After they leave the restaurant, they go back. Su Xiao has something on her mind. In addition to Tang Shan, she also has some worries. It''s Jedi who said these words.


    He has now changed his name to Huo Xi. Moreover, his purpose is not good this time. He feels very different from before, just like Come back to revenge.


    Su Xiaodu was startled by his idea.


    Different If he wants revenge, he will look for her


    On the way back, SUN Hao was still a little strange. For this man who suddenly appeared, he was really baffled. How dare someone rob a woman with Fu Qisen?


    I''m tired of living.


    However, what SUN Hao didn''t get wrong was that this man was very powerful. For a moment, he felt that this man could be compared with Fu Qisen.


    So it made him a little flustered.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. When SUN Hao went to SUN Hao, he quickly found Fu Qisen and told him this. When he arrived, he handed him a sentence: "my Xiaoxiao is loved by so many people. It seems that you will have a great sense of crisis."


    Su Xiao was still thinking about how to tell Fu Qisen, but she didn''t have time to say it, so fu Qisen told her everything. She was also drunk.


    Therefore, Fu Qisen looked at her with different eyes.


    With a look and exploration in his eyes, he looked at Su Xiao from the top to the bottom and saw that Su Xiao was going to get pimples before he said, "go upstairs."


    Su Xiao quietly followed up.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s appearance, it seems that she will lose a lot of temper. Su Xiao doesn''t speak and goes upstairs in silence.


    As soon as he entered, Fu locked the door.


    Su Xiao heard the voice of the lock, in the heart can not help but thump.


    Fu turned around with a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    Su Xiao quietly back to the bed, very clever sitting.


    Fu Qisen looked at her with such condescension: "don''t you go to see Tang Shan and them?"


    "Well..."


    Hearing his tone, Su Xiao was a little guilty.


    "That man, you''re not going to explain?"


    Su Xiaodun suddenly remembers that Fu Qisen had pinched someone''s hand before, and later, when Jedi left, Su Xiao didn''t know where he had gone, but felt that Fu Qisen had done it.


    As a result, Fu Qisen came to ask her about this, which made Su Xiao a little confused.


    So she just hesitated for a moment. Soon, she choked her neck and said, "what did you do to him before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Fu Qisen, he suddenly approached Su Xiao, actually reached for her chin directly, a face of condescending.


    Su Xiao felt his chill.


    I heard Fu Qisen say, "are you all right recently?"


    Su Xiao did not respond, heard him take the next sentence: "since nothing, do not go out."


    Su Xiao looks at him doubtfully, but his heart is inexplicably warm.


    Fu Qisen''s words sound like house arrest, but in fact they are protecting her.


    So Su Xiao''s heart immediately warmed up.


    Fu Qisen continued: "I didn''t expect that he would dare to come back."


    With that, Su Xiao saw him slowly take off his clothes.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao should be his words, but the eyes are full of doubts.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her: "are you in pain?"


    This eye, can be really like a knife in general, Su Xiao immediately shook his head.


    She dares to be distressed there, this man''s one look is enough for him to eat.


    Fu Qisen undressed and pushed Su Xiao to the bed.


    Su Xiao is surprised, without a trace of defense, but see Fu Qisen''s face playful, his fingers gently from her face, Su Xiao open eyes to look at him, whole body tight.


    She''s discussing business with him. What are you doing Why do you do this when you''re talking business Er


    Su Xiao''s thoughts collide with each other for a while, but before she can figure out her thoughts, Fu Qisen comes in directly.


    She widened her eyes, but Fu Qisen caught a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He used to be a defeated general and dare to come back."


    Su Xiao


    "What did you do to him?"


    Fu Qi Sen black eyes a Lian: "he does evil by himself, I did nothing, but helped him."


    Su Xiao also want to ask what, but he bit his ear, her words immediately submerged in his action.


    The night soon quieted down.


    The next day, as soon as Su Xiao got up, he received a phone call.


    Fu Qisen was very crazy last night. She was almost tired and woke up and went to sleep very late, so Su Xiao got up late today.


    As a result, as soon as she got up, she received a call from Zhang Caixing.


    She said that she sent Fu Jinhuai to the kindergarten, but as soon as Fu Jinhuai entered, she was taken away.


    Su Xiao''s drowsiness immediately wakes up.


    "Xiaohuai is gone?"


    Fu Qisen got up long ago, and Su Xiao jumped up directly from the bed.


    She hastened to get out of bed. There was Zhang Caixing''s flustered voice. She said that she had just called Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen had sent someone to check it out, and he himself also rushed to it.


    Su Xiao quickly dressed and took things out.


    Zhang Caixing is crying now. Su Xiao is still talking to her, and she shouts twice: "young master! Young master, Xiaohuai has been taken away! "


    Su Xiao will be a little nervous when he hears this.


    Especially when she heard the word being taken away, a person suddenly came out of her mind.


    A person who should have been very gentle.


    Jedi, who is now Huo Xi.


    Otherwise, how could it happen that Xiao Huai had an accident just after he came back.


    Su Xiao is scared to death, but her worry is diluted by the thought that it''s Jedi.


    Although Jedi may hate her now, he grew up watching Xiaohuai, and he will not attack Xiaohuai.


    Su Xiao thought so, but the more flustered she was, she almost couldn''t find the direction.


    Xiaohuai, Xiaohuai, please don''t have an accident


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Su Xiao just ready to go out, met just up SUN Hao.


    He looked sleepy and didn''t wake up. Seeing Su Xiao in such a hurry, he asked where she was going.


    Su Xiao said Xiaohuai was gone.


    SUN Hao''s drowsiness also awakened fiercely.


    "Xiaohuai is gone? Why is it missing? "


    As soon as they came down, Jiang Nian''s voice rose a few points.


    "It may have been taken away."


    Su Xiao is very confused, but she still answers their questions in an orderly way, but now she wants to go out and ask Jadi.


    "Come with me."


    SUN Hao followed without hesitation.


    Jiang Nian is in the back, anxious, and wants to ask what, Su Xiao and they have gone out.


    "Why is it missing?"


    SUN Hao also worried, he asked this sentence, suddenly thought of what, a little can''t believe looking at Su Xiao.


    "Not yesterday''s man?"


    Su Xiao nodded anxiously: "I think so. Otherwise, as soon as he comes back, Xiaohuai will be taken away..."


    In fact, Su Xiao''s heart is still bottomless, because the Jedi she saw yesterday is no longer the one she imagined.


    This lets Su Xiao feel flustered, flustered she all a bit want to cry.


    She really wanted Jedi not to do it to the kids.


    Although she was a little worried about what he said yesterday, she didn''t pay much attention to it later. But today Fu Jinhuai was taken away, she was afraid.


    All seemed to be unimportant. She only cared about her son.


    "Where are we going now?"


    SUN Hao is driving, Su Xiao is too anxious, this state is not very good.


    Su Xiao immediately called Jedi.


    They are definitely not in kindergarten now, so it''s no use going to kindergarten. They can only confirm where their son is.


    As a result, Jedi didn''t answer.


    Su Xiao then played again, the second time in the past, it turned into a blank number.


    Su Xiao is flustered and calls Chen Xin quickly.


    In fact, Chen Xin is also guilty about this, because she feels a little sorry for Su Xiao. But because the other party is Jedi, and Jadi blackmail her, Chen Xin has no way


    So Su Xiao called, and she answered soon.


    "Susu?"


    Su Xiao quickly asked her if she knew the number of Jedi now.


    On hearing Su Xiao''s flustered tone, Chen Xin immediately realized that something was not right.


    She quickly asked, "what do you want Jedi''s number for now? Is something wrong? "


    To tell you the truth, she was shocked by the way Jedi looked yesterday.


    Chen Xin hasn''t seen Jadi for a long time. It''s quite different from his previous image for so many years. It''s very disturbing.


    "Xiaohuai It''s Xiaohuai. Xiaohuai is gone. "


    Su Xiao is really trying to suppress himself, just did not let himself cry out.


    "Xiao Huai is gone. He must have been taken away by Jedi. Where is Jedi now? Or you can tell me the phone. I''ll call him and ask him. "


    Chen Xin was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Susu, don''t panic. Have you confirmed that it was Jadi who took it?"


    "It must be him..."


    If it wasn''t for him, who else


    "I don''t have his contact information now. I met him on set yesterday. He came to see me."


    Chen Xin is silent for another moment, and she doesn''t want to say that she doesn''t have the contact information of Jedi. Because Xiaohuai was taken away, in case there is real danger


    But Su Xiao''s flustered voice also makes Chen Xin flustered. She tries to calm herself down.


    "Susu, don''t worry. If it''s Xiaohuai that Jadi took away He can''t hurt him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Su Xiao also knows, but she is still worried.


    In addition, he was even more worried when he saw the change yesterday.


    "Well, I have to find Jedi now. No matter what he will do, I still choose to believe that he won''t do anything to Xiaohuai."


    Su Xiao hung up the phone, but she couldn''t calm down.


    Chen Xin doesn''t know where Jedi is. There was a little hope in this heart, but the last hope was also dashed for her.


    Su Xiao feels that she can''t find the direction.


    SUN Hao asked, "does Qisen already know?"


    "I see."


    Su Xiao tries to suppress his voice, so that his voice does not sound so miserable.


    SUN Hao stopped talking.


    After a while, he continued, "keisen will find it. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiao "um" a, lean on the chair.


    SUN Hao set a place to go to the little moon. Although he knew the cloud view, he had never been there and was not familiar with it.


    Now let''s take a look at the situation.


    It doesn''t help that Su Xiao is so anxious.


    Su Xiao has not talked much behind, the whole person with soft, do not know what to think.


    SUN Hao made a phone call to Sun Ye and asked him to help him find someone. But for the time being, he didn''t tell the others about it.


    They don''t have to deal with other people, they don''t have to use him. Just let his brother do it.


    Sun Ye is also a powerful character. Although he usually looks gentle and elegant, and even after staying abroad for so long, he has a strong influence at home.


    Zhang Caixing sat outside the kindergarten frustrated.


    Fu Qisen is not in, Su Xiao runs over quickly, and Yunli is also nearby. However, she is guilty on her face and seems to be slapped in the face.


    Su Xiao quickly went to ask what was going on.


    Yunli saw that Su Xiao came, and a little surprise flashed on her face. However, she was soon replaced by guilt. She was almost afraid to see Su Xiao.


    Anyway, Su Xiao can see that her look is not very good.


    Su Xiao asked: "who took it?"


    "Yes Xiao Yu''s mother... "


    Yunli shivered for a moment, probably frightened by Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s expression at the moment is close to crazy, her face is full of anger, especially when she heard Yunli say this, she obviously didn''t think of it, and then asked again.


    "Lu Xuan? What does she do with Xiaohuai? "


    Looking at the palm print on Yunli''s face, Su Xiao thought it was Fu Qisen''s fight.


    But does Fu Qisen beat women? How hard is it?


    Of course, it''s not the time to think about this, so Su Xiao just wants to know what LV Xuan did with her son?


    If it''s just simple play, why don''t you tell her? Why isn''t class over? Is it when Zhang Caixing comes to see Fu Jinhuai off?


    Su Xiao felt confused and suddenly remembered that scene in her mind. At that time, Fu Qisen said something to LV Xuan, but she didn''t understand it.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t expect that Lu Xuan was the one who took her son away today? She thought it was Jedi Could it have something to do with Jedi?


    Su Xiao thinks it''s a mess. Lu Xuan and his sister-in-law should have a relationship. Why take Xiaohuai away?


    "How could it be sister-in-law?"


    SUN Hao doesn''t understand. Sun Lin is a little older than he is, but he doesn''t know LV Xuan well. Lu Xuan appears in the sun''s family a few times. What''s more, he''s not familiar with him any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    However, when I heard that Yunli said it was LV Xuan, SUN Hao was still a little unconvinced.


    What''s wrong with LV Xuan? Can''t you take Xiaohuai away?


    Is it jealousy? Envious of having a father?


    SUN Hao''s brain hole opened in an instant, but he still didn''t think it through.


    "What about Fu Qisen? Where is he now? "


    "The young master said to go to her I know Miss Xiaoxiao will come. Just wait here... "


    Zhang Caixing said while crying.


    Su Xiao wants to comfort her, but her heart is also blocked badly, immediately turn around to call.


    She wants to call LV Xuan.


    As a result, the phone rang twice and was cut off.


    Su Xiao''s heart was also cut off in this moment, very painful.


    What is LV Xuan going to do?


    "She didn''t answer the phone?"


    SUN Hao is also worried behind him. He thinks LV Xuan won''t take Xiaohuai away or do anything.


    Su Xiao didn''t make a sound, but he still didn''t answer


    Su Xiao then called again, and the mobile phone turned off directly.


    Su Xiao thinks that this incident must have something to do with Jedi Otherwise, it won''t happen to be so. When Jedi comes back, LV Xuan will take Xiaohuai away.


    Did Jadi and LV Xuan know each other for a long time? What are their purposes


    Su Xiao felt that he was in a mess, even the hand holding the mobile phone was shaking constantly.


    She needs to know why LV Xuan did it.


    Otherwise, she would not believe that LV Xuan would take her son directly. For Jedi?


    After all, the kindergarten Jedi is a fresh face, so the kindergarten teachers will not let him take away, especially Yunli.


    "Did Fu Qisen slap you


    Su Xiao turns around and looks at Yunli who is sitting next to Zhang Caixing. Her face is also worried and looks like she is going to cry.


    Hear Su Xiao ask her, it is to endure grievance to nod, but did not speak.


    Su Xiao immediately called Fu Qisen.


    Now LV Xuan and Jedi can''t get through to the phone, and I don''t know where they are. Where will Fu Qisen look for them?


    Su Xiao is in a mess and can''t calm down. I think of what Jedi said yesterday that he came back for an impure purpose. Su Xiao is very worried.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Isn''t Qisen looking for it? I''ve also called my brother to look for it. Xiaohuai will be OK. "


    Su Xiao is so upset that she doesn''t care what SUN Hao says.


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry. In fact, she also wanted to ask why Yunli wanted LV Xuan to take Xiaohuai away. If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen slapping her, Su Xiao really wanted to slap her again.


    But she held back.


    "Let''s go to the place where Lu Xuan lives!"


    No matter whether she is there or not, Su Xiao doesn''t want to let go of the last glimmer of hope. She has to go and have a look.


    SUN Hao followed her, the atmosphere was a little dull, Su Xiao was eager to run past.


    However, when she arrived at the place where LV Xuan lived, she knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open it.


    Su Xiao''s hope in the heart was lost, although originally did not send much hope, but really no one to open the door, her heart is still mercilessly painful.


    Now she doesn''t know where Jedi will be, and LV Xuan doesn''t know where to go. It must be about Jedi


    Su Xiao went downstairs. SUN Hao wanted to comfort her, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, her cell phone suddenly came to the phone, is a strange number.


    Su Xiao quickly followed up, there came the familiar voice of Jedi.


    "Susu, are you in a hurry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Su Xiao a listen, immediately clenched the mobile phone.


    "Jedi


    SUN Hao behind her immediately looks at her, he seems to want to talk, but his eyes have been staring at Su Xiao''s mobile phone.


    "Where are you?"


    "Susu, what are you doing so excited? I''m not Jedi now, I''m Huo Xi. I remember telling you yesterday, your memory It''s still not very good. "


    There came the voice of exclamation, and Su Xiao''s heart was thumping.


    However, she doesn''t think about anything else at all. She just wants to know where Xiaohuai is and whether she is safe or not.


    What''s more, it''s not a coincidence that Jadi calls at this time. Su Xiao is afraid that he will hang up directly.


    "Huo, Huo Xi..."


    Su Xiao called him patiently, but there was no sound there.


    "Did you take Xiaohuai away?"


    Her voice trembled slightly, and her hand holding the mobile phone was more and more tight.


    "Xiaohuai? He hasn''t seen me for a long time. What''s wrong with me


    There came a warm smile. If it was before, Su Xiao would not worry at all, but now As soon as Su Xiao thinks about the appearance of yesterday''s Jedi, her heart is like smoking.


    "You took him away, didn''t you..."


    "Can''t you just tell me something? Why take the baby? "


    Su Xiao has been flustered, there was silence for two seconds, and continued to smile.


    "Susu, what are you saying? Xiao Huai is my son. How can I hurt him? "


    There is a calm smile, but Su Xiao holds the mobile phone more tightly.


    "Jay Huo Xi, I know you Xiaohuai''s feelings for you are written. If you have any opinions on us, you can tell us directly, don''t treat Xiaohuai... "


    Over there, Jedi took her words: "Susu, you don''t seem to be in a good condition now. Do you want to wait until you calm down?"


    Su Xiao is in a hurry here, but Jedi there seems to be nothing wrong.


    He leisurely advised Su Xiao, also let Su Xiao not so excited, but the more he said so, Su Xiao''s heart is more difficult to calm.


    "I''m calm, I''m calm now! Jay Huo Xi, where are you? I''ll come here now


    "Are you coming now?"


    There came a meaningful voice of doubt, but Su Xiao recognized his impatience.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''ll send you the address. You''ll come alone, otherwise, Susu, you know that."


    There came the evil spirit of laughter, and then ready to hang up.


    Su Xiao quickly asked: "can I listen to Xiao Huai''s voice?"


    There was a silence, and then Fu Jinhuai''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Mommy! I''m here with Daddy. I haven''t seen daddy for a long time! Good daddy


    Su Xiao heart a tight, Fu Jinhuai''s voice is particularly excited.


    "Good, good, then you have a good time, Mommy will come later."


    "Good! Mommy hasn''t seen daddy for a long time


    Fu Jinhuai said a few more words, and Jedi took the mobile phone.


    "Susu, do you hear me? Xiaohuai is very good now. You can rest assured. "


    Su Xiao is really trying to bear the impulse to cry, can only hang up first.


    Call Fu Qisen again, and the result is on the phone.


    SUN Hao looked at her anxiously behind her.


    "Where is it?"


    "He let me go alone..."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished speaking, a text message came to her mobile phone.


    "Alone? Are you really going alone? Qison has already found it. Has he sent you the address? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Xiaoxiao, please tell me the address."


    SUN Hao said and opened his mobile phone: "I''ll call my brother."


    "No


    Su Xiao quickly stops him.


    "Don''t call..."


    "I''ll go alone, and he won''t do anything to me."


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? The man I saw yesterday looks like he''s not easy to mess with. You can''t do it alone! "


    SUN Hao is also anxious, but Su Xiao doesn''t talk to him and goes straight ahead.


    "I''ll tell my brother."


    SUN Hao said as he picked up his mobile phone. Su Xiao in the heart a tight, quickly patted him.


    "He''s not the Jedi I I know. Don''t tell anyone. He certainly won''t hurt me


    Su Xiao blurted out.


    SUN Hao looked at her seriously.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You have said that he is not the person you used to know. How do you know that people will not treat you? And I didn''t mean to look at this man yesterday. "


    After a pause, Su Xiaocai said: "he used to treat me very well, and you heard yesterday that he was interested in me. It''s not a matter of one or two days. I have to solve this problem."


    "Are you going to solve it? What can you solve


    But SUN Hao is too excited, so his voice is too high.


    Su Xiao doesn''t care so much.


    "I know what you mean. I also believe he can do it. Your worry is normal, but I know what kind of person he is


    After a pause, Su Xiao thought that before, although Jadi looked gentle, he had done some things behind his back. After all, he would be a little bit unclean in his circle.


    "Then I can''t rest assured that you''ll go there!"


    SUN Hao is worried and grabs Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao glanced at him and quickly opened his hand.


    "Now Xiaohuai is in his hands. I have to go and see for myself!"


    "What a fool you are


    SUN Hao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "you are so unstable and excited now. If someone wants you to go, what should you do with you and Xiao Huai?"


    SUN Hao''s words make Su Xiao wake up in an instant.


    What if Jedi wants to take them?


    But Su Xiao can''t take care of so much at this time. She is very anxious at this time. Only when she sees Xiaohuai and takes Xiaohuai with her, can she rest assured.


    It is impossible for SUN Hao to realize her mood.


    "I know you''re worried about me. Well, you tell them, I''ll go first."


    Su Xiao is really worried about Fu Jinhuai, but what SUN Hao said is reasonable. She is not calm enough just now. But when she thinks that Jadi will only let her go alone, Su Xiao still has some drumming in her heart.


    SUN Hao quickly nods, but Su Xiao has already hit a straight away.


    SUN Hao didn''t even shout, so Su Xiao had already left.


    He quickly called Sun Ye, and then he called Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen was on the phone, and he first sent him a short message.


    Su Xiao takes a car to the destination that Jedi said. It''s a mountain area behind starfish. Su Xiao has never been there. It''s said that the road there is not easy to walk, but there are villas and residents on the mountain. Su Xiao thinks that Jedi may live there now.


    The road over there is not easy to walk and the car is not easy to get up. If he is over there, he is far away from the city. It makes sense to say that it is more troublesome to get up.


    Su Xiao holding the mobile phone, no one has to contact, in the heart anxious to can not.


    Xiao Huai, don''t worry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    When Su Xiao got to the foot of the mountain, he got off and went up.


    At this time, the phone rang, she looked at the phone call, is Chen Xin called.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, or took it.


    "Hello? Susu, where are you now? "


    Chen Xin''s voice is a little anxious. It sounds like she is running, especially when she is talking.


    "I now I''m going to see Jedi. "


    "Jedi? Do you know where he is? Are you going alone? "


    Chen Xin''s voice suddenly excited, especially when she said this, her whole body seemed to jump up.


    "Yes."


    Su Xiao''s voice also hastily a few minutes: "I don''t tell you now, I''m on my way."


    "Susu! You don''t want to go alone! "


    Chen Xin is more anxious.


    "Susu, now Jedi is not the same Jedi she used to be!"


    As long as Chen Xin thinks of the horrible look that sometimes appears in Jadi''s eyes, she suspects that she has never understood Jedi. What kind of person is Jedi, on the contrary, she is confused.


    Especially in these short months, I saw that Jadi had changed completely. So Chen Xin is also worried, how can Su Su go alone??


    It''s not fair to Susu!


    What if Jedi does something bad to Susu?


    Chen Xin is worried to death now: "you hurry, send me the address, I will come right away!"


    "Xiner, it''s Xiaohuai that Jadi took away, so I can only come here by myself now. Jadi just wants to see me."


    Su Xiao is silent for a while, because on the way, panting.


    What else does Chen Xin want to say there, but Su Xiao hangs up.


    Chen Xin was so anxious that she stamped her feet in the same place.


    "How can Susu go alone!! Jedi is dangerous now! Isn''t it a gift for her to go here alone


    Jiang Shang on one side quickly shook her hand.


    "I''ll find someone to locate her. Her mobile phone is on her. It''s easy to do. Don''t worry."


    With that, Jiang Shang directly took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll do it soon."


    A few minutes later, he sent a message to the sea star while he was in the mountain area.


    Jiang Shang made another call to Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen''s call was still on the line, but he didn''t get through.


    Jiang Shang sent him a text message and then called Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye there also showed busy line, but soon, answered: "Xiaoxiao to find that Jadi to go, you know?"


    "Yes."


    There Sun Ye''s voice is very calm: "SUN Hao has chased past, but I don''t think it''s right. If that man wants her to pass, he won''t know that we will follow her."


    "OK, I know. Go ahead first. She''s alone at present. I''ve met that man. Qisen checked his information. It''s not easy."


    After finishing this sentence, Sun Ye said, "I''ve already arranged it. Don''t act arbitrarily."


    With that, Sun Ye hung up.


    Jiang Shang turns to look at Chen Xin.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Go! Su Su is alone. I''m really worried... "


    Thinking of this, Chen Xin frowned fiercely. Yesterday, when Jiedi came back, she felt that something was wrong. Today, such a thing happened, and her mood was completely disturbed.


    "Don''t worry too much. Su Xiao must be OK."


    Looking at Chen Xin''s worried appearance, Jiang Shang can''t help but persuade.


    Fu Qisen and Sun Ye are all checking. Although Su Xiao is a little rash, he should be ok


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Su Xiao climbed up for a long time. As soon as she got up, she found that someone was guarding around.


    When she saw her, someone came up.


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Xiao nodded, and he said, "please follow me."


    They were dressed in uniform black and looked like bodyguards.


    Looking at Su Daxiao''s villa behind him. It''s basically full of people.


    Su Xiao roughly looked at the past are a dozen very serious men. They were wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see their faces clearly, but everyone looked serious and hard to get along with.


    Su Xiao secretly thought, followed the man into the villa.


    This villa has a third floor. It''s very big just from the outside. Su Xiao goes in and finds that the interior decoration is very luxurious, but this style


    "Mommy!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from upstairs. Su Xiao looked up and saw that Fu Jinhuai ran down the stairs with a pair of slippers.


    And behind him, Jedi is holding the stairs and slowly walking down, his eyes warm, mouth with a seemingly absent smile.


    In particular, the eyes are basically hanging on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao picked up Fu Jinhuai and looked at Jedi: "thank you."


    And then we''re going out.


    The bodyguard outside the door stopped her: "where do you want to go, Susu?"


    Jadi''s voice came slowly.


    Su Xiao body a stiff, did not look back: "I take my son back."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait."


    Jadi has already walked down. He goes to the sofa and sits down gracefully. He looks at Su Xiao who is a little flustered holding Fu Jinhuai. He purses his mouth slightly and narrows his eyes to look at her.


    "Wait for what..."


    Su Xiao in the heart a tight, holding Fu Jin Huai''s strength also tight a few minutes.


    Fu Jinhuai frowned and didn''t speak, but her eyes turned around on jade and Su Xiao.


    Daddy, Mommy


    "Don''t you wait and see?"


    With that, Jedi suddenly pressed the remote control on the table, and the picture of the foot of the mountain appeared on the TV.


    He sneered coldly: "it''s really fast to come..."


    Su Xiao saw the picture, and the whole person froze again.


    That''s Fu Qisen and his men.


    "Susu, sit down."


    But Jedi''s face didn''t change. Instead, he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Sister Zhou, go and make something Susu loves."


    As soon as Jedi finished, a woman gave Su Xiao a quick look and went to the kitchen.


    Su Xiao stood in place and did not move, but the heart of a few cluttered.


    Mrs. Zhou was one of them who served them when they were abroad. She was also familiar with them


    She has not seen Mrs. Zhou for a long time. This time, is Jedi fully prepared to come back?


    In particular, the eyes of Mrs. Zhou looking at her, Su Xiao is so confused that she can''t tell them apart.


    "Xiaohuai, sit down and don''t hold it. Mommy is very tired."


    Jedi took a look at Fu Jinhuai, who was very clever and came down.


    "Mommy, Xiaohuai can go by himself."


    He looked up at Su Xiao seriously.


    Su Xiao heart a tight, look at Jedi, he is still a light smile.


    "Come and sit here. Let Grandma Zhou do what she wants to eat at noon."


    "I want to eat pine nuts and corn! And grilled fish, and squid... "


    "Good, good, let Grandma Zhou do, you can sit here."


    Fu Jinhuai passed with a smile, and Jadi looked up at Su Xiao.


    This eye is full of deep meaning, Su Xiao did not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Tell mommy to sit and stand there and do something."


    Fu Jinhuai listens to Jiedi very much, he quickly waves to Su Xiao, that chubby little hand trembles.


    Su Xiao was afraid of what Jedi would do, so she rushed over.


    Until sitting on the sofa, Jedi''s eyes turned away.


    Fu Jinhuai pointed to the TV and said, "Daddy, isn''t that my dad?"


    "Yes, they will come later."


    After a pause, Jedi asked, "do you want Daddy or daddy?"


    His voice was faint, but Su Xiao was stunned. Su Xiao grasped his finger and looked at him dully.


    However, Jedi put his eyes on Fu Jinhuai''s body. He pursed the corners of his lips and looked in a good mood.


    Fu Jinhuai tilted her head and thought: "can I compare dad and dad?"


    "You can''t be so greedy. You can only choose one."


    "Ah..."


    Fu Geun Huai suddenly showed a look of pain.


    Jedi said: "don''t worry, you slowly think, see you want to compare with dad or Dad together."


    Su Xiao pinch fingers, is to try to hold back, just did not let himself tremble.


    This kind of Jedi is terrible


    Seems to be aware of Su Xiao''s fear, Jedi also looked up at her.


    "Susu, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to Xiao Huai. He''s my son."


    Su Xiao did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on him.


    Jedi chuckled and said nothing.


    "They are coming."


    Watching TV again, Jedi sighed and then took a deep look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s heart beat was missed by his sight.


    "Susu, are you ready?"


    As soon as Jadi''s voice fell, Su Xiao heard the sound of fighting outside. As soon as she was about to get up and go out, she heard Jedi say, "I guess they had a grab in their hands."


    Su Xiao stopped, her eyes showed a terrible look, but Jedi appreciated it.


    "Don''t move, Susu. We can watch what you want here."


    As soon as the picture turned, I saw the people outside the villa.


    Fu Qisen and Qingjie are outside with more than a dozen other people. They seem to have fought once, and everyone is a bit messy.


    Fu Qisen still had a grab in his hand.


    Su Xiao''s heart instantly tense up, Jedi looked at her again.


    "Guess when they can come in?"


    "Don''t rob..."


    Although Su Xiao has a lot of questions, Fu Qisen in the picture is already in a state of madness. He is a bit out of control. It seems that he is even more terrible than Jedi.


    No, at least Fu Qisen shows his true feelings, but Jedi is not Jadi is terrible. It''s terrible.


    Su Xiao''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle. She can''t help but cover her chest, and her heart beats faster quietly.


    But Jedi kept laughing. He said, "Susu, don''t be nervous, just treat it as a general fight."


    Nervous Can she not be nervous


    "You say, I let him come in directly? Or let him call in? "


    Jedi rubbed the palms of his hands, as if hesitating.


    Fu Geun Huai is staring at the TV screen, do not know what is thinking.


    "Daddy, is it my dad?"


    All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and looked at Jedi.


    Jedi''s expression softened: "yes."


    "Why doesn''t he come in? Daddy, let daddy in. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Su Xiao''s heart is a little tight again. She looks at Fu Jinhuai nervously,


    Fu Jinhuai looks at Jedi.


    Instead of giving a direct answer this time, Jedi switched the TV picture. It was at the foot of the mountain again. This time, someone came up again.


    "Susu, I remember what I told you before you came."


    Jedi''s eyes are burning. Although he is gentle, Su Xiao doesn''t think he''s surprised even if he''s eating people.


    Because that may be nature.


    "You have so many tails, you let me What shall we do? "


    While Jedi was smiling, he leaned toward the sofa, but his eyes were locked on Su Xiao. Su Xiao dare not look at him.


    She''s just worried about Fu Jinhuai, but she didn''t expect how Jedi would really be. After all, she''s been with her for so long, so Su Xiao thinks he''s just joking.


    If you follow him, maybe


    "I didn''t give them the address."


    Su Xiao struggled for a long time to speak.


    But Jedi looked at her. Within half a minute, he suddenly let out a sneer.


    "Susu, look, I''m not with you, you''re so stupid..."


    Jiang Shang is an it expert, Fu Qisen is the helmsman of Fu''s family, and Su Xiao now has a sun family identity, so Sun Ye is not a good man, so


    "I''ll take care of these people."


    "No!"


    Su Xiao called out directly, and she was shocked when she heard the word "solve". However, Jadi looked at her playfully: "but, you didn''t come according to my request If you weren''t smart, how could they find a place and come up? "


    Su Xiao heard him say this, in the heart quick total.


    She was really in a mess just now, so she didn''t react, but now she has to calm down quickly because of her excessive calm.


    Thinking of something, she suddenly looked up, eyes full of incredible: "you are intentional."


    Jadi laughed. "Susu, you''re a little slow."


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t understand. How can Fu Qisen fall in love with you? I thought it was because you were innocent and kind. He was just like me I chose to protect you like this, but later I found out that it was not so. Susu, you are the granddaughter of the sun family... "


    Jedi''s words are meaningful and interesting.


    Su Xiao looked at him, although he was so calm and shocked, but his face was still silent.


    Jedi''s crazy.


    "Let my wife and children go!" Suddenly a familiar voice bumped in, Su Xiao turned back and saw the familiar person standing at the door.


    Fu Qisen was infected with evil spirit. For the first time, Su Xiao saw him like this. His whole body was on fire. His face was as cold as ice. He held a grab in his hand, and his black mouth pointed directly at Jedi''s head.


    This scene is full of gunpowder.


    Fu Xiaojin can''t persuade her to breathe again.


    "Daddy


    Fu Jinhuai sees Fu Qisen and is about to run to him, but he is caught by Jedi.


    "Later, daddy will sit down and you will go back. You see, daddy is very tired than now."


    Fu Jinhuai seems to be pinched and hurt by him. His expression changes, and then he looks at Jedi wrongly: "Daddy, you hurt me..."


    "Sorry, daddy didn''t mean to."


    Jedi quickly let go of him, but held him in both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Su Xiao heard Fu Qisen pull the sound of the flight, the sound clear and sweet.


    Su Xiao, however, has goose bumps all over her body.


    Not now! Absolutely not!


    She said quickly, "Fu Qisen, calm down!"


    Fu Qisen didn''t move. He looked at Jedi on the sofa.


    "Oh, don''t worry. It turns out that Fu Shao is such an acute person..."


    Jedi deliberately lengthened the tone and looked at Su Xiao.


    The corners of the mouth are crooked, not afraid at all.


    "Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What do you want to do, Jedi?"


    Su Xiao feels that her heart is going to be entangled, because Fu Jinhuai''s face is obviously very painful. It looks a bit like Jedi grabbing him.


    However, Jedi ignored her and looked directly at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen finally said: "Huo Xi, a native of Qingzhou, went abroad for several years and named himself Jiedi. Am I right?"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were still on jade, his eyes were cold and his voice was like ice.


    "Five years ago, you found that the person you had been paying close attention to wanted to go abroad, so pretending to be a kind person to contact her and gain good impression on her was just for the sake of the sun family behind her."


    Fu Qisen said word by word, but Su Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    The sun family? Jedi knew that a long time ago?


    "It seems that Fu Shao has investigated me."


    Jedi continued to smile, and their eyes turned to each other. They seemed to have endless anger. However, the two sides were equal in power, but they did not mix.


    "These, need not investigate at all, who is your true identity after all!"


    "Ha ha, didn''t Fu Shaogang say it all? My true identity It''s Huo Xi. What do you mean


    Su Xiao is really afraid of Fu Qisen''s shaking hands. If he really starts the robbery and Jedi is killed, then this charge


    "What does Fu Shao do with such excitement? I can remember that Fu Shao is not such an impulsive person. You should sit down and let''s have a good discussion. What''s wrong? "


    Although he was still smiling, his eyes were cold.


    At this time, other people''s voices came from the door.


    "Susu!"


    Chen Xin wanted to run over, but when she saw the situation in the room, she was stunned.


    The atmosphere in the room was stiff.


    But Jedi gave them a casual glance: "since everyone is here, sit down and have lunch before leaving."


    After a pause, he said, "we are all old acquaintances. Shouldn''t we get together? It''s been a long time since I saw you. "


    "Jedi What do you want to do... "


    Su Xiao didn''t know if he was scared, his voice was flustered, and his eyes seemed to shed tears at any time.


    However, Jedi laughed and did not panic: "today, I call you here. I really have something to discuss with you. Just in this way, I hope you will forgive me."


    After a pause, he added: "if I invite you normally, you may not come. After all, you forget me But since everyone is here, let''s have lunch before we leave. "


    The more Jedi laughs, the more Su Xiao thinks he is terrible. Moreover, he is so calm, facing so many of them alone, Su Xiao feels nervous when he thinks about it.


    The more Jadi''s calmer, the more proof he''s got.


    "Jedi How did you become like this... "


    Behind her is Chen Xin''s voice of crying. Jiang Shang helped her, but she didn''t fall to the ground.


    But Jedi looked at her and said, "Xin''er, have you forgotten the purpose of our return home Did you do it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Chen Xin is stunned. She looks at Jedi and doesn''t speak for a long time, but Jedi smiles at her.


    Other people also took a look at Chen Xin at this time.


    What''s the purpose of returning home?


    Even Su Xiao was surprised. What Fu Qisen had just said echoed in his mind.


    Jedi knew who she was, and came back Is it because she is a granddaughter of the sun family?


    This guess is like a sharp sword, deep into Su Xiao''s throat.


    At this time, she was still sitting on the sofa, looking at Jiedi holding Fu Jinhuai. He was not flustered, and even had a smile on her face.


    "Don''t be nervous. You see, your people are here. I can''t do anything to you alone."


    The more Jedi laughs, the more Su Xiao feels that something is wrong with him.


    What''s more, so many of them were controlled by him alone. It''s a terrible problem to think about.


    Su Xiao swallows pharyngeal saliva, the vision actually falls on Fu Jinhuai''s body all the time?


    Fu Jinhuai did not cry or make noise, and looked at them quietly.


    In principle, Fu Jinhuai should have been scared, but now he is very calm. If you look at it carefully, he looks exactly like Fu Qisen


    "I''ll ask the servants to prepare lunch. Let''s eat here."


    Jade said and stood up, but Fu Qisen looked at him coldly.


    "Let my son go!"


    "Why? What does Fu Shao mean? I didn''t know what to do with Xiaohuai? Besides, I have taken care of Xiaohuai for so long. Xiaohuai is also my son. "


    He said, with a hint of meaning in his eyes.


    Fu Qisen looks at him indifferently, but the grab in his hand has not been put down. The smoke in the room was so strong that no one dared to breathe.


    "Xiao Huai, do you like Daddy or daddy?"


    Jedi suddenly looked at Fu Jinhuai seriously and asked.


    Su Xiaoyi Zheng, subconsciously feel not very good, especially looking at Jedi''s smiling face, she is afraid that Jedi really put his hand on Fu Jinhuai and hurt him.


    It seems that he noticed Su Xiao''s expression. After he asked Fu Jinhuai, he looked back at her.


    Su Xiao just looked at him nervously, saw him look over, and then smile to himself, Su Xiao this heart is a little uneasy.


    What if Fu Jinhuai said she liked dad better?


    She was thinking about it.


    However, Fu Jinhuai''s eyes turned and said directly, "Daddy is a person who has been with Xiaobao for a long time and is very important to Xiaobao. However, Dabi is also the person who will accompany Xiaobao for a long time and is also the most important person for Xiaobao."


    After a pause, he suddenly looked back at Jedi.


    "So I like both of you."


    Fu Jinhuai''s tender voice rang out, along with his handsome smile. But Su Xiao saw Fu Jinhuai''s little hand shaking constantly.


    It''s a sign of his fear.


    He''s scared, too. Did Jedi do something to him?


    After listening, Jedi only shook his head: "Xiaobao, you should remember that daddy is the past, and will always be with you."


    Su Xiao almost ran up, one side of Fu Qisen''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, but in front of his son.


    "You put the gun down..."


    Su Xiao glances at Fu Qisen and asks him to stop.


    Xiaohuai is afraid, Jedi threatens, and Fu Qisen grabs Since Jadi is so sure, she is really afraid of what Jedi will do to Xiaohuai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Fu Geun Huai hesitated for a moment, or put down the grab, just looking at Jedi coldly.


    "Xiao Huai, come here to Daddy."


    But Jedi looked up at him and said, "you''re too fierce. It''s not good for a child. It will hurt his heart."


    After a pause, Jedi said, "you should be gentle, like me."


    Su Xiao saw Fu Qisen smile, just a cold smile, and just general, a little crazy.


    Su Xiao was afraid that Fu Qisen''s appearance would frighten Fu Jinhuai, so she quickly winked at him, but Fu Qisen turned a blind eye, and his eyes met with Jedi. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. Even when he looked at jade, he was full of the illusion of eating people.


    Su Xiao''s heart is constantly cluttering, fear has been falling in the heart, and looking at them like this, Su Xiao is even more afraid.


    The sword is at war.


    "Like you? Like what do you eat? "


    Fu Qisen''s words are a little baffled, but Su Xiao frowns. Even Jedi and Su Xiao can see clearly that his face is white for a moment.


    But in a flash, he recovered and squinted at Fu Qisen.


    "It needs to be based. I even suspect that you let me eat it."


    His voice is very cold, especially in Su Xiao''s ears, she looks at Fu Qisen in surprise.


    Fu Qisen has no expression, except for his cold expression, his expression to Jedi has always been cold.


    Did Fu Qisen do it?


    At that time, Fu Qisen said what had happened to Jedi. Now, how could she know so clearly Unless it''s from him


    Su Xiao still can''t believe she can''t go on thinking.


    Fu Qisen is not very good at it.


    However, when she thought about the Tang family, Su Xiao was a little uncertain. Looking at Fu Qisen, she was extremely complicated for a moment.


    Fu Qisen also seems to feel her eyes, he slightly tilted his head, but his eyes are boundless cold, scared Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen What''s going on?


    "Susu..."


    Chen Xin calls her at the door. Su Xiao turns around and sees her waving to her.


    "Come here..."


    At this point, Jedi looked at her.


    Chen Xin was stunned by Jedi''s eyes.


    "Jedi I don''t know what you mean I came back with Su Su... "


    Chen Xin hesitated to open his mouth, and Jedi looked at her like this. He had a smile on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Xin is afraid.


    Su Xiao understood the situation at this time.


    Although Jedi was a man, but because he had Xiaohuai in his hand, no one dared to move him. Even Fu Qisen had to guard against him.


    Therefore, Xiaohuai is the best threat to them.


    What''s more, Su Xiao also understands that Jadi knows they won''t let her come up alone, so today, he is waiting for them.


    "Fu Shao, how dare you say that you have done nothing to me?"


    Jadi''s voice was cold. He looked at Fu Qisen with a heavy look. At this time, it seemed that he finally revealed his nature.


    Su Xiao''s heart a Deng, quickly toward Fu Qisen look.


    What did Fu Qisen really do?


    Fu Qisen was staring at him and didn''t reply.


    Not to say is to cover up, cover up is to fact.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are locked on Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen and Jedi look at each other coldly. They are really like competitors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Most importantly, Su Xiao thinks that the temperament of Fu Qisen and Jedi is It''s a match.


    In the past, Jedi and Fu Qisen were two completely different personalities, but now, although Jedi is laughing, although he always looks very gentle, he is frightening from the bottom of his heart.


    It makes people think he should be indifferent.


    This kind of feeling, let a person intuition is very bad.


    Su Xiao looked at them quietly.


    Heart waves rolling, the face does not show a trace, because she has calmed down.


    What''s Jedi''s purpose?


    "Why don''t you tell me, what should we talk about?"


    Fu Qisen seemed to give in. He still looked at Jedi, but made concessions.


    Is Su Xiao surprised


    Jedi smiles and looks at Su Xiao.


    His eyes were so meaningful that Su Xiao did not dare to look at him.


    "Susu, the man you love now, you don''t know what he wants."


    Jedi also turned around, and then called the kitchen sister-in-law Zhou to take Fu Jinhuai upstairs.


    He said: "Xiaohuai darling, now adults want to discuss something, and grandma Zhou will take you upstairs to play."


    Fu Geun Huai looks at Su Xiao. He is very nervous, Su Xiao can see his fear, he has been shaking, see Su Xiao''s heart is about to come out, she is also very nervous, very afraid


    Fear that Fu Jinhuai will be frightened, which will cause great trauma to his heart.


    So At least for now, Jedi won''t let him do anything.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s hesitation, Jedi suddenly laughed: "Susu, don''t worry, tiger poison doesn''t eat son."


    Su Xiao moved his lips: "Xiao Huai, you follow grandma Zhou up."


    Fu Geun Huai nodded and went up with a good voice.


    The atmosphere around seemed more rigid.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes swept over, very unhappy.


    "Come on, what are your conditions?"


    Fu Qisen strode over and sat directly on the sofa, but did not sit beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was surprised and did not speak.


    But Jedi said with a smile: "Susu, he is afraid, you know?"


    Fu Qisen''s face changed: "if there are any conditions, say that since you are not sincere, then we have nothing to say."


    "Tut Tut, is Fu Shao always such an acute child? How can you do business and make a deal? "


    Jedi winked at the man behind him, and immediately someone made tea and brought it over.


    "Don''t all stand at the door. Come and sit down."


    Said, he looked at the door of Chen Xin, Chen Xin although afraid, but now also ignored his eyes, directly came to sit next to Su Xiao.


    "Susu..."


    Chen Xin''s eyes are dim with tears, and she seems to be scared.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiao sighs and tries to squeeze out a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chen Xin quickly nods. If Su Su has something to do, she can''t forgive herself Really?


    But now they are safe, but Xiaohuai is not safe. Xiaohuai is still here, so Susu''s heart will always be hanging Not only Susu, but also they are hanging all the time.


    Chen Xin clenched Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re all here."


    Su Xiao tears suddenly fell, she quickly wiped his tears.


    "I''m fine..."


    Chen Xin nods and looks at Jedi, who seems to be observing them all the time. Seeing Chen Xin looking at them, he also looks at her generously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Chen Xin doesn''t turn her head. Jiang Shang sits beside her and hugs her waist.


    At this time, he also accepted the usual languid appearance, but looked at the person in front of him coldly.


    Jedi also looked at him, and then turned away.


    "You are all in this family, but Xin''er, do you forget who you are?"


    Chen Xin''s heart a cluttered, holding Su Xiao''s hand suddenly tightened, Su Xiao noticed that she was not right.


    "Xin''er..."


    She yelled, and Chen Xin turned around and said, "I''m ok. I just don''t know why Jedi is like this..."


    Is it because she has a low voice, or is she heard by Jedi.


    He seemed to hear a big joke: "why did I become like this? Isn''t it because of what they have given? "


    After a pause, he turned to Fu Qisen and continued, "I have only one request. If you can do this, you can take your son away."


    "What are the requirements?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately returned to Jedi''s body, and the air seemed to condense in this moment.


    Keep your eyes on Jedi.


    But Jedi turned to Su Xiao and said, "Susu, did you see it? These people can only talk to you calmly when you are equal to them. Otherwise, you are still nothing in their heart. "


    He deliberately lengthened the tone, a playful face said.


    Su Xiao in the heart a Zheng, a little unclear why to look at him.


    But Jedi shook his head. "Well, you''ll know these things later. But today, I do have conditions. You can only choose one. "


    "Conditions? Can you choose? "


    Fu Qisen almost laughed when he listened to him.


    Jedi also laugh, but his smile makes people feel creepy behind, always feel that something is going to happen.


    Sure enough, he said: "either you take Xiaohuai, or you take Susu."


    He is still laughing, but this condition


    "These are two choices. You can only choose one of them, and the condition is the two. Once you choose one, you have no right to ask about the rest."


    His eyes were deep, and he seemed very dissatisfied with Fu Qisen, but he still said with a smile.


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen seems to be trying to endure. Su Xiao sees that he has blue veins on his forehead. Su Xiao has never seen Fu Qisen so angry. His hands on the sofa were clenched into fists.


    It is estimated that I have been angry, otherwise I would not have endured so hard.


    And the rest of the people are also, listening to Jedi''s conditions and choices, can''t help but sneer, he is going to brazenly rob women and children!


    Forcing Fu Qisen to make a choice However, Fu Qisen will choose? It has always been Fu Qisen''s turn to let others choose. When is it his turn to let him choose?


    However, Jiang Shang''s face was still very dignified. Su Xiao saw that both of them were very ugly. She thought that it was the conditions proposed by Jedi that made them very surprised and unhappy.


    "Do you want to choose?"


    Jedi looks at Fu Qisen with a smile. Seeing that Fu doesn''t speak, he seems to be in a better mood.


    "Or do you want neither? So you can let me take it with you? "


    "Jedi, I''m not an object."


    Su Xiao finally can''t bear it. She frowns and her voice rises a few degrees.


    "And what are your choices and conditions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Su Su, I''m discussing with Fu Shao."


    Jadi''s eyes suddenly looked over, but cold for a moment, and kept a smile, his voice is gentle, but let Su Xiao heart startled.


    Is this a warning?


    This is the first time, Su Xiao so clearly feel that Jadi warned her, his beautiful eyes flash dangerous light.


    If Fu Qi Sen is a mixture of ice and fire, then at least Fu Qi Sen can let people see his anger clearly, but Jedi It''s kind of caught off guard.


    It''s like being a good person and suddenly going crazy


    Su Xiao did not speak any more, but was still worried.


    Fu Qisen sneered.


    "You are the condition?"


    His eyes were cold, his eyes were dark and dim, and the air seemed to drop another temperature.


    "I don''t need to point out why you first contacted Susu."


    However, Jedi looked at him with a smile. He was not afraid of Fu Qisen''s indifference. He even crossed his legs and changed a more comfortable posture, so that he could better observe and understand Fu Qisen''s emotions.


    Why did you approach her at first?


    Su Xiao dumbfounded, puzzled at them.


    There seems to be something in this that she doesn''t know about?


    And Fu Qisen didn''t refute it?


    After a few seconds of silence, Fu Qisen said, "what do you want to say?"


    His voice was cold again a few degrees, Su Xiao sat not far from him, but could feel the chill around him, which was frightening and shivering.


    "You don''t want Susu to know these things now, so Is this a good deal for me? "


    "What do you know? What do you want to do? "


    Su Xiao''s intuition is not right. What does Jedi know? Fu Qisen also knows it. After hearing what they said, he first contacted her with a purpose Su Xiao''s heart is like being hit by a knife.


    She''s in pain


    And both of them didn''t even look at her. Su Xiao is even more painful, until her hand is caught. She looks back and sees Chen Xin''s desire to say nothing.


    So, what does Xin''er know?


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s face was not right, Chen Xin''s heart thumped again. She didn''t know what to say. She just moved her mouth twice and held Su Xiao''s hand more tightly.


    Su Xiao then slightly frowned, did not move.


    Chen Xin sighs, but Fu Qisen and Jedi are still deadlocked. Jadi only gave these two choices, and he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Fu Shao, don''t be too greedy. I have given you the right to choose. You are not qualified to have both."


    Jadi''s voice is flat and flat, but when you listen carefully, you can hear the chill spread in his voice. The coldness goes straight to her heart. Chen Xin''s heart thump, and subconsciously looks at Su Xiao.


    The atmosphere became more and more rigid, but Su Xiao asked her, "Xin''er, what are you hiding from me?"


    Jiang behind him has not spoken, but his eyes fall from Su Xiao''s body to Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin''s desire to talk and stop completely inspired Su Xiao''s heart to know something.


    No one over there said it first, and Chen Xin didn''t open her mouth here.


    "I want both. It''s not a multiple choice question. You''ve lost your chance, or you''re not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Fu Qisen suddenly stood up, and the people he brought behind him also took a step into the room.


    At this time, Su Xiao seems to hear a strange voice, from around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    She looked up and saw that there were still four sides of the room upstairs, and she didn''t know when the extra figures were in place.


    And what they have in their hands


    Su Xiao is surprised when the whole body is frozen.


    She knew that Jedi would have a back hand and would never give up so easily.


    This cognition makes Su Xiao''s heart thump for a moment.


    A sense of fear suddenly struck her, and she felt that she was wrapped around and couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, Chen Xin is also very nervous, Su Xiao is more and more tight by her hand.


    "It''s ok..."


    It seems that Chen Xin doesn''t know about this


    Think of this, Su Xiao heart suddenly tight.


    "Choose."


    But Jedi had two legs and a serious face. His eyes swept this way, and his eyes seemed to be observing.


    But Fu Qisen didn''t move here.


    "What if I say no?"


    After a while, Fu Qisen suddenly raised his head. Su Xiao saw from the side that his dark eyes were full of cold. Especially on the time of Jedi, he did not see half of the fear, but more calm.


    Su Xiao looked at them in silence and did not speak. At this time, she noticed that Jiang Shang did not speak.


    Su Xiao quickly moves his eyes to Jiang Shang. In fact, SUN Hao and he are all here, but they don''t come in outside. Su Xiao knows that SUN Hao is here, but Sun Ye doesn''t know.


    But to be sure, there must be someone outside Fu Qisen. Otherwise, he would not be so calm.


    "This is the only way for you, Fu Shao."


    Jadi is a mouthful of Fu Shao. He looks very respectful, but in fact he doesn''t see any respect from him. Instead, his eyes are full of ridicule.


    Fu Qisen suddenly looks towards this side, his eyes skip Jiang Shang, jump to Su Xiao''s body.


    Su Xiao''s heart beat was missed by his sight.


    "What do you say?"


    His voice was full of magnetism, but it was low and cold at the moment.


    He is asking Su Xiao, asking Su Xiao what to do?


    "Save my son..."


    Su Xiao is a little numb. Her voice is a little hoarse when she speaks.


    "Then choose Fu Jinhuai."


    Fu Qisen seems to have been made up his mind. He turns back and replies to Jedi.


    As soon as Jedi browed, his eyes turned to this side: "Susu, you see, this man doesn''t care about you at all I didn''t choose you. "


    His tone was full of sarcasm, but a little uncontrollable excitement.


    Su Xiao knows that he is the kind of excitement after success.


    "Can I take my son now?"


    Fu Qisen''s determination is a little too fast. As soon as Jadi was still excited, his eyes changed two times.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Let''s have lunch together, and ask your brothers outside. "


    "I don''t want to bother you. It''s hard for you to cook alone."


    Fu refused without hesitation.


    "No trouble, I can have it delivered from the outside."


    "Let''s go back to eat. Aren''t you doing it now?"


    Jedi didn''t speak and snapped his fingers. Fu Jinhuai was led down from the stairs.


    "Daddy, daddy is better than Mommy!"


    He had calmed down a lot and rushed to Su Xiao''s arms as soon as he got down.


    "You go to Daddy''s


    Take a look at Jedi.


    Fu Jinhuai does not understand, but stays in Su Xiaohuai and refuses to move.


    "I want mommy."


    "Xiaohuai, would you like to go back with your father first, daddy and Mommy


    Jedi seems to be getting more talkative.


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t know what he thought. He looked up and squinted at Su Xiao.


    "Mommy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Su Xiao patted him on the back.


    "It''s OK. Mommy will come with Jie Dadi later."


    Su Xiao feels that one of the things she regrets most is to ask Fu Jinhuai to call her daddy


    Ah


    "Good..."


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes flashed twice, and Chen Xin held her in the past.


    "Let''s go back together."


    Chen Xin took him and went outside.


    But Jadi looked at her and said, "so anxious to leave?"


    Chen Xin''s back was stiff, and Jadi continued: "Xin''er, did you forget what I just said? Do you think they can make you comfortable when you go back now? "


    Chen Xindun is in the same place. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The atmosphere seemed to be quiet again.


    "Only by my side, you will not be hurt, you must think clearly."


    Chen Xin did not speak, suddenly a pair of big hands caress her waist, Su Xiao whole person a Zheng, raise head is Jiang Shang that pair of good-looking eyes.


    Her heart relaxed.


    "Thank you for taking care of yourself for so many years."


    Jiang Shang hugged her and went out.


    Fu Qisen also got up to leave, while jetty was thoughtful.


    Then, Fu Qisen went out and did not look at Su Xiao again. In such a big hall, only Su Xiao and Jedi were left.


    Jadito rubbed his hand slowly against his chin.


    "You said Will Fu Qisen come in the evening? "


    Su Xiao raised his head, eyes full of fear.


    Her son is safe, but Jedi It''s not Jedi anymore.


    Seeing her fear, Jedi was overjoyed.


    He just wanted to see Su Xiao''s scared expression. The more scared she was, the more excited he was.


    So he got up from the sofa and walked slowly.


    "Susu, are you afraid of me? Don''t you think I''ve been the best to you in the last five years? "


    The closer Jedi gets, the more difficult Su Xiao feels to breathe.


    Until he finally approached, Su Xiao''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    She is, indeed, afraid of


    Especially for Jedi now, he is so terrible that he looks like a bomb that will explode at any time. However, this bomb is put in front of him.


    "Susu, you never have to be afraid of me, because I won''t hurt you."


    Gazing at Su Xiao for a long time, Jedi suddenly opened his mouth. His tone seems a little helpless, especially when he said this, Su Xiao felt his eyes full of sadness.


    It made her heart tremble.


    "Jay Huo Xi... "


    Su Xiao''s mouth trembled for a moment, looking down at her, after a long time, he sat down beside her.


    Took a cigarette from the table, silently lit a cigarette next to smoking.


    The air was so quiet.


    "I''m still used to you calling me Jedi."


    Su Xiao coughed violently for two times, and Jadi put out the cigarette.


    "In fact, I am sad to see you are afraid of me."


    But sulixiao didn''t have a heavy tone.


    "You Why did you get close to me


    Su Xiao heard her voice trembling. She needed to know the answer.


    These people who trust themselves, how to suddenly jump out into a conspiracy.


    This is unacceptable to Su Xiao.


    "Do you want to know why?"


    In the smoke, Su Xiao seems to be unable to see Jedi''s face clearly.


    He leaned slightly on the sofa. He didn''t know when he had a remote control in his hand. He pressed it at will, and Su Xiao heard the familiar voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Su Xiao looks up in surprise, all around It''s all toys.


    Her heart suddenly froze.


    Seeing her like this, Jedi gave a bitter smile: "Susu, I said, I will never hurt you."


    After a pause, he did not turn his head: "I do not like Fu Qisen, so I hate you to be with him. You are here to accompany me How about that? "


    His voice at the moment with a trace of supplication, especially looking at Su Xiao, he was more than hope that she can stay.


    Su Xiao bit her lip and did not speak.


    "I don''t have many days. The last time you saw me, I was injected, and my organs quickly collapsed. I''m dying, Susu."


    In the last sentence, Jedi said it almost word by word. He looked back at Su Xiao, his eyes full of seriousness, without any sense of joke.


    Especially his tone was full of sadness.


    Su Xiao opens her mouth and finds that she can''t say a word.


    "You..."


    She couldn''t believe to look at Jedi, Jedi''s eyes faded away from the cold confrontation with Fu Qisen, leaving only endless sadness and cold.


    "Who gave you the injection? Fu Qisen


    Su Xiao suddenly took his hand, tone also excited a few minutes.


    "Is that him?"


    Jedi didn''t reply, just looked at her.


    "If it was her, would you forgive him?"


    Only when he saw that Jiedi Xiao was surprised.


    Su Xiaodun, eyes full of can''t believe, but can''t say a word.


    "You won''t, Susu, do you know how much you love him..."


    Instead of looking at her, Jedi leaned directly on the sofa and sighed.


    "Susu, I''ve dreamt many times to become Fu Qisen. It''s clearly that I met you first to take care of you, Fu Qisen, but..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed again and laughed at himself.


    "I''ve done so much, you can''t see it, but you prefer Fu Qisen..."


    Su Xiao Zheng in situ, no words, tears but involuntarily in the orbit.


    She didn''t want to see Jedi like this. The unspeakable bitterness made her nose uncomfortable. She tried to control herself, but still couldn''t believe what Jedi said.


    Fu Qisen is so concerned about Jedi''s contact with her, how can he inject something into him Or is it just the fear of Jedi touching her that''s why he''s going to kill him?


    Just now, when Jadi was so threatening, Su Xiao didn''t want him to die


    Xiao Su can''t calm down.


    Her voice was also hoarse: "sorry, Jadi..."


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, Jedi is like an old man who has taken off all his armor. He is so old and weak.


    He got up from the sofa and hugged his head: "Susu, can you tell me why it''s him..."


    "I..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    Some people are like this, accompany you for so many years, obviously treat you so well, but You just like the person who didn''t get along with for a long time. Su Xiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She even doesn''t know how to reply when asked.


    "I''m sorry, Jedi."


    It was a long time before Jedi sighed again.


    "I see."


    The air is strangely quiet, and Su Xiao tries to control herself before she makes herself cry. If only, if only Jedi made her hate him Why tell her Make her so sad, make her so guilty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "If If he comes today, will you go with him? "


    Jedi suddenly sat up straight and looked at Su Xiao.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao looks up at Jedi in surprise.


    "Will you let me go with him?"


    Jadi looked at her like this and didn''t speak. She just rolled her eyes twice, and the sadness in her eyes was revealed.


    Su Xiao knows that Jedi doesn''t want him to go, but she


    After a while, Jedi squeezed out a smile, which was a little reluctant.


    "If you''re going, I''ll let you go."


    Su Xiao''s hand is tight. She hopes that Jedi will not let her go. Su Xiao was a little at a loss when he asked her to leave.


    She''ll feel like she owes Jedi.


    Yeah, she owes so much to Jedi From the last few years, no matter what purpose he first approached her, at least he was really nice to her.


    Five years are like a day.


    Su Xiao''s heart is astringent, for a time is actually do not know how to speak.


    "I''ll have a good rest. I''m scared today."


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao covers his mouth, emotional to the excitement, but Jedi just looks at her and smiles at her.


    He went upstairs.


    Su Xiao leans on the sofa, remembering how good Jedi has been to her for so many years, and has been echoing what he just said to Fu Qisen.


    What did Fu Qisen do to Jedi Is it really Fu Qisen who injected the lethal thing


    Su Xiao thinks that he is very messy, these things are like the line of reason ceaselessly, very messy. And Jedi refused to explain to her, and Fu left without hesitation.


    As for what Jedi said, will Fu Qisen come tonight?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know.


    If he comes, do you want to go with him?


    Originally, Suxiao was very sure, but Jedi was going to die, and Suxiao felt that he could not bear to come down.


    Although I felt very dangerous when I saw Jedi yesterday, now Su Xiao, however, felt very sad.


    After lunch here, Mrs. Zhou cooked her dinner for several years. They were already very familiar. They talked about what happened after they returned home.


    Sister Zhou was recently picked up by Jedi, that is to say, she had not come back before.


    But should Mrs. Zhou know about Jedi''s health?


    So after dinner, Su Xiao talked with sister-in-law Zhou. Speaking of Jedi''s present situation, Mrs. Zhou sighed. Her face was full of desire and pause, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Su Xiao can understand her suffering, so she reaches for her hand.


    "Sister Zhou, you can say what you have. Jadi told me a little bit, and I know the general situation."


    After a pause, Su Xiao added: "our friends for so many years, I have long regarded you as my mother''s kind of person. Jedi has disappeared here for a period of time. Now suddenly telling me this kind of situation, I feel really sad."


    Mrs. Zhou looked at Su Xiao for a long time, and then sighed: "when he disappeared, he went back to foreign countries for treatment. When I saw him, he was covered with blood My heart aches... "


    Mrs. Zhou grew up taking care of Jedi, who is also a rich man.


    However, in recent years abroad, Jedi has taken good care of Su Xiao himself.


    "And then..."


    Su Xiao locked her brows and did not dare to miss every word of sister-in-law Zhou.


    "Doctor It''s hard to treat. He''s really hurt too much... "


    "Cough, sister Zhou."


    All of a sudden, Jedi''s voice came from upstairs. As he went downstairs, he looked to this side, and sister-in-law Zhou stopped talking immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "Jedi..."


    Su Xiao looked at him heartily, but Jedi laughed: "what''s the matter? Don''t walk around here when you''re full? "


    Jedi didn''t limit her freedom, and Su Xiao found that there was really no one else except the people who had been guarding outside the villa before.


    Xiao Su didn''t know when the people were going out for dinner.


    That is, there are only three of them here.


    "It''s a little hot outside. You''d better sit inside."


    It''s a miracle to build a house here


    The main reason is that nearby is the legendary cliff, which is basically very steep, which means that it is a dead place.


    It''s very difficult for people outside to attack, but people here can only guard, unless it''s a plane


    But Jedi doesn''t want to fight, so Su Xiao doesn''t know what he''s doing here.


    Because it''s hard to climb?


    "You can see the scenery far away, the whole city can see it, and it''s high and foggy. You''ll love it."


    Jedi came down step by step, but the smile on his face did not decrease. Especially when looking at Su Xiao, the smile is more and more profound.


    Su Xiao seems to be knocked in the heart of something in general, she looked at Jedi, can only sigh in silence.


    Jedi had already come to her side: "Susu, never pity me."


    Su Xiao raised her head and shook her head.


    "I never feel sorry for Jedi, I just feel sorry for you..."


    Jedi''s eyes flashed: "Susu, you''ve never been sorry for me, you have to remember."


    He is a little abnormal today, from calling Fu Qisen to now. But Su Xiao is a bit unpredictable.


    She looked at him puzzled, but Jedi didn''t say anything.


    "The injury you suffered at the beginning..."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao''s nose is sour. It''s not just Fu Qisen''s broken arm, is it?


    What''s more, sister-in-law Zhou said it was so terrible, so what happened to Jedi


    Is Was he stopped by Fu Qisen when he was going abroad? Don''t let him go?


    Su Xiao think so, more and more think that the possibility is very big, the heart is more and more cluttered, always feel something tightly grasp themselves, let themselves a little unable to breathe.


    "Jedi."


    "Well?"


    Although Jadi is from here, her eyes are amber. When he looks at Su Xiao, the color in his eyes is very bright. He looks at her directly and seems to want to listen to her carefully.


    Su Xiao''s words to the mouth but again swallow back.


    Don''t say, Jedi I don''t need her. I''m sorry. Maybe you feel disappointed with her?


    It was like Fu Qisen''s silence, and they didn''t even send a message.


    And Jedi was quiet.


    Jade said that Fu Qisen would definitely come tonight because he loved Susu.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t show anything on the surface, he was nervous and tangled in his heart.


    If Fu Qisen does come, will she go or not?


    At the beginning, when she was most helpless, it was Jedi who helped her and took care of her for so many years, giving them mother and son convenience.


    But now, Jedi has become like this, and she wants to leave. Isn''t she unkind?


    Su Xiao''s heart trembles, but she has an impulse not to let Fu Qisen come.


    In the afternoon, Suxiao and Jedi are basically speechless. Jedi doesn''t say anything, but when she talks to Su Xiao, she still has a warm smile on her face.


    Su Xiao''s heart is even more tangled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    It was soon dark on the mountain.


    As soon as Su Xiao had dinner, it was dark.


    Zhou''s sister-in-law also prepared a room for Su Xiao. She didn''t seem to know what Jiedi and Su Xiao said. She also told Su Xiao when the room was ready.


    Su Xiao today day to see Fu Qisen almost crazy state, has a little fear in his heart. She was afraid that Fu Qisen would hurt Jedi.


    At first, because her son was in the hands of Jedi, Fu Qisen did not act rashly. But now, her son is gone, and she is also an adult. It seems that Fu Qisen is not crazy.


    After all, Su Xiao still feels that she doesn''t know him


    "Susu, don''t be nervous."


    See Su Xiao has been in a daze, Jedi suddenly voice, he is still gentle, still between the eyebrows and eyes is her.


    Su Xiao felt more and more guilty.


    "Why are you so nice to me, Jedi?"


    She raised her head, her eyes were a little hot, especially for the warm eyes of Jedi, her heart was more and more uncomfortable.


    "Why?"


    Jedi asked, and then laughed.


    "Because you are Susu, you remember, I treat you, never because of who you are, or other people, I always treat you because you are Susu, and because you are just Susu."


    Su Xiao couldn''t help it.


    Why should Jadi treat her so well, like at the beginning of the day, like yesterday, to make her think he is terrible


    Su Xiao felt her heart hurt because she was so selfish.


    She couldn''t even look Jedi in the eye.


    "Wait, shall we stop Fu Qisen from coming?"


    Jadi''s pleasant voice rang out. He looked at Su Xiao with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    Su Xiao looked at him in consternation, why block?


    "This kind of blocking Neither of us has much to do with each other


    It was Jedi who said that Fu Qisen would come. If it was to be blocked, Su Xiao would only block his way. After all, she had never thought that Fu Qisen would be so cruel, or that Fu Qisen knew that Jedi would not hurt her.


    So Su Xiao shook his head: "we still don''t block."


    It doesn''t mean much to stop losing or winning.


    Jedi looked at her for a long time, then shook his head and laughed: "then it''s not blocked. Do you want to accompany me out to see the night scene? The night view on the mountain is quite beautiful. "


    Su Xiao just looked up at him: "yes."


    They cleaned up and went to the roof.


    Jedi said that his house was specially made open on the roof, but it is similar to the closed one, which is surrounded by three sides, and the lifting mode. It''s open to the front and overhead.


    It''s also to prevent people from falling off the roof.


    When he said this, Su Xiao was stunned, because this idea is really interesting.


    She would laugh.


    "When are you ready?"


    Jedi''s eyes flashed: "a long time ago, when I was abroad, I thought that when I came back one day, we would live here. The air is good, and we are isolated from the world. We have a happy life every day."


    When Jedi said this, he looked up at the sky. There were many stars in the sky, and the wind at night was cool and comfortable. With Jadi, it''s a great fit.


    "Unfortunately, this wish can''t be realized now."


    Jadid was stunned, and his words were full of regret.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, but found himself unable to comfort, can only silently look at him, and then directly lying on the roof.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Jedi glanced at her and then laughed.


    "But I''m content to have you with me now."


    Su Xiao hook the corner of the mouth, turn to see him, eyes full of heartache.


    Jedi There''s really no need.


    She is also distressed, but words to the mouth and swallow back.


    One thing she worries about now is Fu Qisen.


    Will Fu Qisen come back to save her?


    Su Xiao''s heart is very contradictory. She hopes Fu Qisen to come back, but she doesn''t want Fu to come back.


    At this moment, she really wanted to accompany her. After all, it was Jedi who had been with her for so long


    Su Xiao is astringent Mou son, looking at the moon in the sky.


    Today''s moon is very big and round. It makes people happy to see it, but not everyone can be reunited on the night of full moon.


    Su Xiao looked at the silent sigh.


    "Susu, I''m actually very happy to meet you. To you, I think it''s my honor."


    Jedi also lay down, two people looking at the moon and stars in the sky, this moment is very much like many years ago, many years ago, they are also like this, with Fu Jinhuai to see the moon in the sky.


    Jedi looked at Su Xiao next to him, and suddenly sighed. He couldn''t bear to blink in his eyes, but for a moment, he resumed his smile.


    Su Xiao just missed his expression when she looked back, so she didn''t know that Jadi was abnormal.


    "Susu, do you think if I meet you first in my next life, will I have a better chance?"


    Su Xiao Leng for a moment: "next life?"


    Why the next life?


    "Ha ha, our life is very good..."


    With this sentence, Su Xiao regretted. How''s your life? Not at all Besides, it''s because of her that Jadi is suffering so much and suffering so much now. So if there is a next life, he or don''t meet her, she Suxiao no virtue can let them one by one to her so good.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao felt her eyes a little wet.


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have feelings when she''s been together for such a long time. Although she doesn''t love Jedi, she has long regarded him as her brother, just like the closest person.


    Su Xiao knows that she has no mother and father since she can remember, and the legendary stepmother doesn''t like herself as much as in the novel.


    She thought her life was like this, but when her life got better, she told her that Su Xiao was still loved.


    This cognition is like a big piece of cotton, which is instantly stuffed into her chest.


    Su Xiao can''t say how she feels.


    Moreover, Su Xiao has a deep feeling for Jedi.


    "In my life..."


    Jedi looked at the sky and suddenly murmured.


    "We haven''t been so quiet for a long time. Life is really I''m so tired. "


    Jadi''s voice dropped slowly. He finished and laughed at himself twice.


    "In fact, I found out your identity a few years ago. You can hate me. The first contact with you was really related to the sun family However, the more I come into contact with you, the more I feel that you are simple and have the courage to be afraid of death... "


    After a pause, he looked back: "after returning to China, you have converged a lot, lost a lot of weight, and experienced a lot. I didn''t protect you well."


    Su Xiao is stunned, and her eyes are even more wet. She forces her eyes to move twice, but she feels the pain of tears when she opens her mouth.


    "It''s me It''s none of your business. You''re really nice to me


    Good enough, I''ve never thought of anything in my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Su Xiao''s voice is a little dumb, can''t say.


    Jadi looked at her and laughed, "silly girl, do you remember what I told you before? In this life, people always have to face life and death. I''m just a little early. "


    When he speaks, the corner of his eyebrow is always smiling. Su Xiao stares at him like this, and then sobs again. At this moment, he can''t find words to describe it.


    She can only press her shoulders constantly.


    What''s her reaction to the news of Jedi''s few days in the daytime? She felt that he was deceiving her. A living person was right in front of her. How could it be that time was running out?


    But after a day, every word that Jedi said seemed to be telling the story. It also brought back Su Xiao''s memories. Su Xiao felt that there was something in her heart that was pumping hard.


    She wanted to cover her heart and was afraid of her tears.


    It''s too pretentious to cry at this time.


    Jedi looked at her like this, he lightly hooked the corners of his lips, no words, but the eyes were full of sadness.


    Su Xiao don''t go too far, let his look at the sky, so as to calm her mood, and tears will also go back down. Only then can Su Xiao stop crying.


    During the day today, when Jedi took Fu Jinhuai with her, she was still so nervous that she was afraid that he would hurt him, but he did nothing. He just wanted to get along well with Fu Jinhuai, so Su Xiao was shameless.


    Jedi''s intention is very simple, but he still misunderstands him


    "Jedi, is there nothing I can do?"


    Su Xiao wiped her tears and her eyes were red. Her voice is a little hoarse.


    "No


    Jedi shook his head and his voice was much lighter.


    "I went abroad to hire a lot of doctors, all of them It''s no use


    He looked up at the stars in the sky, Su Xiao saw his mouth hook, looked very happy, Su Xiao''s heart hurt even more.


    "Why..."


    Why did Fu Qisen do this?


    "Susu, don''t be sad for me, you have to remember, you are always the best, and I have no regrets."


    "Jedi..."


    Su Xiao opened her eyes, tears a little uncontrollable.


    "Silly girl, one will die. I''m so quick. When we meet below, you will marry me."


    Speaking of this, his smile is very bright, but also reached out to touch Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao''s face was cold, and they just looked at each other. Su Xiao opened her mouth, but swallowed her words again.


    "Well, let''s not talk about such a sad topic. Let''s just say whether Fu Qisen will come today?"


    He shrugged his shoulders with a feigned ease, then turned away.


    Su Xiao looked at him for a long time before wiping his tears.


    "I don''t know..."


    Fu Qisen has not moved so far. Maybe she is safe here.


    So it doesn''t matter if he comes or not?


    Although Su Xiao was a little uncomfortable when she thought of this, she was still very tangled in her heart, and wanted Fu Qisen to come, but she didn''t want him to come.


    If Fu Qisen came and she left, Jedi would be even sadder. His days are numbered


    Su Xiao looked at the moon in the sky, as if thinking about something, made a lot of determination.


    "Jedi, I''ll go with you for the rest of the day."


    Jadi slightly surprised, he turned around, the eye son mercilessly flashed two times.


    "You said Is that true


    He seemed a little incredulous. His voice was a little shaky.


    "Well, you''ve been with me for so long. I''m doomed to be unclear in my life. I''m sorry for you. I''ll accompany you through your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Jedi seemed to be stunned and didn''t recover for a long time.


    He looked at Su Xiao for a long time. His eyes were crystal clear. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Xiao actually saw the unbearable from his eyes.


    Suddenly, he was hugged by Jedi.


    "Susu, would you hate me?"


    "What?"


    Su Xiao frowned and wanted to continue to listen to what he said, but Jedi had let her go and shook her head.


    "I just feel that if I leave you here, Fu Qisen and you have a rift..."


    Jedi said, and his voice dropped.


    He seems to feel very sorry for Su Xiao, looking at Su Xiao eyes wave light flow, to the end or shake his head, into a sigh.


    "I''m fine..."


    Su Xiao shook his head.


    She and Fu Qisen said that they were deeply affectionate, but she didn''t really feel The two of them, on the contrary, are a little confused.


    It''s not that she has deep feelings. Fu Qisen has indeed done a lot for her. Su Xiao is really grateful, so she can''t say clearly.


    Jedi''s eyes flashed twice. Seeing Su Xiao''s firmness, he just nodded: "my days are not many. If Fu Qisen comes today, you can explain to him."


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao smiles and shakes his head.


    What if he doesn''t? Maybe he doesn''t care.


    At this time, the mountains are very quiet, in addition to the stars have been flashing, the surrounding quiet such as washing, Su Xiao can not hear any noise at all.


    So Su Xiao from the beginning, Jadi said the excitement, now the heart is not so tangled.


    Fu Qisen won''t come.


    Firm heart this belief, Su Xiao unexpectedly is a long breath.


    She and Jedi lay on the roof like this until midnight.


    Looking at the starry night, it''s quiet all around.


    Later, Su Xiao just couldn''t hold on to sleep, so Jedi took her downstairs.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s sleeping face, a glimmer of edge flashed through the fundus of Jedi''s eyes, but in a flash, he grinned with the corner of his lips, and then closed the door and went out.


    The next day, after Su Xiao got up, she found that she was not at home, and then remembered that she was in Jedi''s side.


    Her heart fell in an instant.


    Yeah, it''s on Jedi''s side.


    Su Xiao sighed, last night was quiet, nothing happened.


    When she got up, Mrs. Zhou had already made breakfast, but she didn''t see Jedi.


    Su Xiao was a little confused. Sister Zhou said that Jadi went down the mountain to deal with some things. After that, he would live on the mountain and never leave again.


    Su Xiao nodded.


    Yeah, Jedi didn''t live in the mountains for a long time, so


    This wait, until Su Xiao finished lunch, Jedi did not come back.


    But Jedi was a little embarrassed, not from him, but from his eyes.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised and went to see him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    "A little business. I have to arrange my affairs."


    Jadi was a little tired. His eyes were bloodshot as he spoke.


    "You didn''t have a good rest?"


    Su Xiao is puzzled and distressed.


    Jedi shook his head.


    "Maybe it''s getting worse."


    Su Xiao is more distressed. She takes Jadi to sit down.


    "You have a good rest, Jedi. Have you taken care of everything down the mountain?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t be too tired after that. If there''s anything, just ask me to do it."


    Jadi looked at Su Xiao. After a long time, he gave a low smile and nodded: "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Sure enough, Su Xiao lived on the mountain for two days, but Fu Qisen didn''t even see him.


    Moreover, Chen Xin and they all seem to have lost contact, no one sends messages to her, her mobile phone has been very quiet. At first, she thought it was the reason of the Internet, but she tried to send messages and browse the web, and there was no problem.


    But they seem to have forgotten her, and no one has sent her a message.


    "Susu, shall we travel outside?"


    Today, Jedi changed into a suit of dark coffee color. He looks very warm and moist. It''s not against the rules to wear such a suit of relatively stiff color.


    "You want to go outside?"


    Su Xiao is surprised to see him, can Jadi''s body bear it?


    Jedi nodded and sighed: "yes, I haven''t been out in my life. What''s the use of so much money?"


    Speaking of this, Jedi turned to look at her: "you say, I don''t have many days, so I want to take this opportunity to see if I can visit the country."


    Su Xiao is distressed.


    She quickly nodded: "of course."


    The Fu family didn''t look for her, so did the sun family. Everyone was very relieved, so she It''s OK to go out for a swim.


    Jedi nodded and laughed.


    "Well, let''s get ready today. I''ll send someone to pick us up. We''ll go to the tourist resort. It''s like A lot of young lovers do that, OK? "


    Su Xiao nods and smiles.


    "Of course."


    "Well."


    Then Jedi asked Mrs. Zhou to pack up the necessities, but she took a set of clothes.


    Su Xiao looked at his quick action and thought, Jedi, this is a premeditated, or how so fast


    "How can we get there?"


    "Private plane,"


    Jadi winked at her, and Su Xiao nodded and laughed for a long time.


    And now, on the other side of the mountain.


    The hands of Chen Xin holding the mobile phone are shaking, her tears constantly flow out, looking at no response, every message shows an exclamation mark or sends a message that can''t be answered, her heart is shaking.


    Jiang Shang''s face is gloomy. He has been cracking it with a computer for the past two days. However, even if Su Xiao''s wechat is added back, Su Xiao still doesn''t respond, as if he can''t receive the news.


    So, what''s the problem?


    His face is very ugly these two days. So is Chen Xin, who has been pressing herself to calm down, otherwise he would have collapsed.


    What on earth is Jadi going to do with Susu?


    Tang Shan arrived two days ago. In the evening, they stayed in the hotel at the foot of the mountain.


    Fu Qisen sent Fu Jinhuai to the Fu family, who could protect him. At least, Lu Xuan of the sun family hasn''t come out yet. The sun family is very unsafe for him.


    Jiang Shangchang breathed his breath, but he still couldn''t crack it.


    moreover, Su Xiao didn''t use his mobile phone in the last two days, and even this micro signal didn''t work. Moreover, the IP on the mountain directly blocked the signals on their side, so they couldn''t be found at all.


    And think of Fu Qisen lying in his clothes, people''s hearts are more and more heavy.


    That night, Fu Qisen took his own people up the mountain, but Jedi''s side was very fierce. Originally, Fu Qisen planned to start with the worst plan as the result, but he didn''t expect that all the people were lying in ambush on the side of the mountain.


    As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they were ambushed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shang''s bones creak.


    This Jedi, in the end got the organization what benefits, so want to kill Fu Qisen!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    These two days, Jiang Shang''s hand has to be worn out. He has not stopped in front of the computer, but some people have not let him go.


    He not only has no way to invade the mountain IP system, even their IP at the foot of the mountain will be malicious attacks.


    And the strength of the other side is very strong.


    Jiang Shang would be in such a hurry, otherwise he would have finished it.


    Now the most difficult problem is not to contact Su Xiao.


    According to Chen Xin, jade''s ultimate goal is to take Su Xiao away.


    In the past, he may have achieved his goal to deal with her, but for so many years, Jedi has feelings for Su Xiao. He may not attack her, but he will hide her.


    In this way, it makes sense, why not contact her.


    Moreover, the terrain on the mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Although Jiang Shang has always been curious about Su Xiao''s other identity, after all, it seems that sun''s little granddaughter alone is not enough to let others pursue Su Xiao or even Fu Qisen.


    Although Fu Qisen has offended many people


    Jiang Shang felt that he had become a mess.


    He wanted to make it clear, but now he didn''t dare to keep his hands moving. His head was basically working on the code. He was distracted to think about other things. He really had a headache.


    At the beginning, Fu Qisen had already guessed their identity, so Jiang Shang deliberately approached Chen Xin in order to explore her background.


    It''s just that before Chen Xin''s bottom has been discovered, Jedi here has already burst out.


    However, Chen Xin still didn''t keep company with him in the end. Fortunately, she didn''t accompany him, otherwise Jiang would not be polite to solve her.


    Although Jiang Shang''s appearance is colorful, like Fu Qisen, his blood is extremely cold.


    In other words, standing at their height and receiving intensive training since childhood, they still don''t know what feelings are.


    Fu Qisen paid first, so he was injured.


    At the thought of Fu Qisen lying in the hospital bed, Jiang Shang wanted to smash the keyboard directly.


    If he had been injured a little bit, he might be lying in a morgue instead of an intensive care unit!


    Jiang Shang almost breathed and saw Chen Xin shivering with her mouth covered.


    He squinted to calm down as soon as possible.


    Tang Shan comforts Chen Xin, but Chen Xin repents.


    "My mission is to get close to Susu. I don''t know. I don''t know what they are going to do..."


    Chen Xin shakes and tears wantonly.


    She thought that Jedi would go back and never come back, but she didn''t expect that he appeared so soon, and he started too fast, all this It''s not in her plan.


    Her life was completely disrupted.


    "It''s OK, xiner. We believe you."


    Tang Shan''s face was complicated, and she held her in one hand.


    Chen Xin''s whole body is shaking, always shivering, but her eyes are looking at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang a person separated a space, he is making the computer, look attentive and impatient.


    Even if he didn''t say that, Chen Xin also felt the disgust in his eyes.


    These, let her be distressed, for Su Su Su, for Jiang Shang, she is really sincere.


    Even at first, she did have a purpose


    "It''s OK, xiner. We''re just looking at how we can get in touch with Xiaoxiao."


    SUN Hao sat beside him, shaking his hands all the time. He looked at them nervously and sighed: "we can''t help it for two days. Let''s go out and let Jiang Shang do it alone. We''re just making trouble here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Tang Shan patted Chen Xin on the shoulder. Chen Xin looked at Jiang Shang, who had a serious look in her eyes, and nodded.


    Chen Xin is also afraid of seeing Jiang Shang''s eyes, as if he had never liked her, which broke Chen Xin''s heart


    After they went out, Jiang Shang made a phone call. He looked ugly and said for a few minutes that he continued to check IP.


    This time, Jedi was completely prepared.


    People at the foot of the mountain are very anxious, but the people on the mountain do not know at all.


    Su Xiao thinks that Fu Qisen won''t come, so he is also packing things with Jedi.


    She is going to leave. She sent a message to Fu Qisen, but they did not reply.


    Su Xiao thinks that they probably don''t really care about her.


    But that''s good


    Su Xiao thought, anyway, he has decided to accompany Jedi to walk the last journey, this how will not change.


    So Su Xiao put it in her mind.


    Jedi has his own plane, which also surprised Su Xiao, but later on, it''s not a big deal for him to have his own plane.


    When SUN Hao found out this, he gave Jiang Shang an alarm.


    Jedi didn''t do anything to Su Xiao, but he was ready to leave by private plane. Jiang Shang immediately put down his computer and came out directly.


    "What plane?"


    "There''s movement on the mountain. I just looked at it and found it was his plane."


    SUN Hao is a little worried: "where is he going to take Xiaoxiao?"


    Jiang Shang smelled the speech and his face was a little heavy: "I''m afraid I''m going to take her away..."


    "What to do..."


    If Xiaoxiao is taken away, he will certainly be hidden. But now Fu Qisen hasn''t woken up, how to solve this problem


    "Don''t mess with yourself. I''ll arrange people first."


    Jiang Shang finished and went out directly.


    When Chen Xin saw him go out, she stood up and almost cried out. But she thought of herself There was no voice.


    Seeing her concerns, Tang Shan just patted her hand.


    "It''s OK."


    She didn''t know how to comfort them. Tang Shan was not very clear about their grudges, just like today


    So Tang Shan can only sigh.


    Even now Chen Xin is very anxious, all she can do is to hold her hand and tell her it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry


    Jiang still doesn''t know where to go. Here SUN Hao also calls Sun Ye, so that Sun Ye can take action.


    Sun Ye''s people are basically lying in ambush a little bit below the hillside, waiting for Sun Ye to give orders.


    When Sun Ye received the call from SUN Hao, he was in the Fu family. The Fu family were very anxious, but Jiang still told them not to act rashly, because this time, there was not only one person behind Jedi, but Fu Qisen''s plan was to correct all those behind the scenes to avoid future trouble.


    However, Jiang Nian is still very worried. Although Fu Jin comes back, Su Xiao is still in their hands.


    But this time, everyone had a tacit understanding to hide from the sun family. They just wanted to wait for the matter to be solved before telling them. Only Sun Ye and SUN Hao knew about the sun family.


    This matter, they also acquiesced to keep it secret. After all, if Mr. Sun knew about it, he would be very angry.


    So their plans are going on in secret.


    The Fu family did not know that Fu Qisen had been injured. The whole plan was under the command of Jiang Shang.


    Sun Ye is equipped with basic personnel and security work, and SUN Hao follows Jiang Shang. Tang Shan is responsible for comforting Chen Xin and stabilizing her mood for fear that she will collapse. Or do something else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Speaking of it, I haven''t been on a private plane yet."


    Su Xiao is ready. She looks at Jadi and laughs.


    Jedi nodded and grinned.


    "Susu, do you know? When you say you are willing to accompany me, I am very happy


    After a pause, Jedi went on, "I''m happy even if you don''t love me."


    Su Xiao laughed, but also some helpless: "Jedi, in fact, you don''t have to be so good to me at all What''s good for me... "


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, but Jedi hugged her.


    "Susu, I said, your meaning to me is absolutely extraordinary, you must not think yourself so bad, you are really good, otherwise, why Fu Qisen treat you so well?"


    Su Xiao heard him say so, want to refute the words were instantly swallowed by themselves.


    Su Xiao really doesn''t know why Fu Qisen is so kind to her.


    She felt glamorous, but not to the point of national charm. So, instead, she was more curious about what she didn''t know between Fu Qisen and Jedi.


    She can know this through Chen Xin, however They didn''t get back to her.


    In the past two days, Su Xiao sent a lot of news, but the news was just like Shi Chenhai, and there was no news at all.


    Su Xiao''s heart sank a lot, and she no longer wanted so much. She just sighed. Now she just wanted Fu Jinhuai to be OK, but she didn''t care. After all, Jedi knew her, and she was an adult, at least sure she was OK.


    The plane has been ready for a long time, and Su Xiao and Jadi''s things have been almost packed.


    Just before boarding the plane, Jedi was still asking Su Xiao if she would regret it. After all, if they went to travel around the world, they might not come back for a long time.


    Su Xiao is a little hesitant because Fu Qisen basically has no news here, and her messages to everyone have not been answered. She thought it was the cause of the signal, but she could send out the message, and the network had no problem.


    She thought it was Jadi who had done something, but she didn''t leave her mobile phone, and there was no change in everyone''s dynamic. What''s wrong is that no one has made any news these days, except for a few wechat businesses.


    Su Xiao these pressure root did not put in the heart, but still feel not right.


    But the lack of time on Jedi''s side dispelled her other concerns.


    Since everyone is OK, no one has contacted her, no one has come here Maybe they also want her to spend more time with Jedi.


    Su Xiao can only comfort herself in her heart.


    Just, before getting on the plane, Su Xiao was still a little worried.


    Jedi is not in good health. Can I fly?


    "I haven''t been on this private plane before. Does it matter if you are not feeling well now?"


    "It''s OK."


    Jedi was still smiling, but he couldn''t see any clue.


    Su Xiao also felt a little strange, but Jedi said it was ok, she could only suppress this strange point.


    It was only when she got on the plane that Su Xiao found out that the plane could only have three seats, which meant that Mrs. Zhou could not go with them.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s doubts, Jedi said that if she wanted Mrs. Zhou to come with her, she would let her come back. Besides, they would travel around the world without anyone else.


    Su Xiao didn''t ask.


    But she was still a little reluctant to leave before she got on the plane. Was she really going to leave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    When SUN Hao told Jiang Shang the news this month, Jiang Shang was playing with his computer.


    He has arranged for people to go. I don''t know what''s going on here.


    All he can do now is wait.


    SUN Hao was so worried that he wanted Jiang Shang to send out his troops.


    If Su Xiao is really taken away, what will they do How to find it at that time? What if Jedi really hurt Su Xiao?


    SUN Hao doesn''t want to just know that he has a sister, and now he will lose it again. And your Jedi looks unkind. Even though they had a good relationship, SUN Hao was still a little afraid that Ding Jiedi would hurt Su Xiao.


    No one can tell such a thing clearly.


    At this time, Jadi and Suxiao have been on the plane, and Su Xiao does not know people''s doubts. She was even a little excited, after all, this was her first time in a private jet.


    When everything''s ready, someone''s on the plane.


    Su Xiao and Jadi are sitting in the back two seats of the plane. Looking at the slow start of the plane, Su Xiao''s heart has an indescribable feeling.


    "We''re leaving."


    Jedi said to Su Xiao.


    His hand caught Su Xiao''s hand directly.


    Su Xiao is more excited, she nodded, did not refuse. At this point, Jadi''s face was a little pale. Su Xiao asked him, "are you ok? If this plane doesn''t work, let''s go by car. "


    Jedi''s face moved, but nodded slightly: "I don''t have any big problem. Besides, we will fly faster. This time we need to go to country F. I heard that flowers are blooming there. I just took you to see it. It''s a tourist attraction."


    Su Xiao showed a smile and whispered, "I will accompany you wherever you want to go. I believe you must have done a good job in tourism strategy. I just want to play


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Jedi nodded, but it seemed that there was something surging quickly in his face. Su Xiao was afraid to take the plane, and his face was always tense, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    However, when the plane gets up and she can overlook everything, Su Xiao has a strong uneasiness.


    This kind of uneasiness makes her mood suddenly unstable. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she feels very uncomfortable. Her chest seems to be blocked with a big stone, which is not good.


    Maybe she''s just worried about Fu Jinhuai, afraid she''ll miss home


    Speaking of, these two days nothing news, Su Xiao is actually very worried, worried about Fu Jinhuai, why Fu Jinhuai did not ask her mother, even did not call her a phone.


    Su Xiao thinks that this is his most failure, but because he gets along well with Jedi these two days, and because Jedi''s illness is not good day by day, Su Xiao has to put down his heart. Since he has made a decision, why do he want so much?


    They arrived in country f in two hours.


    There are Jedi''s own cronies here, and they''re picked up as soon as they get off the plane.


    And the formation is still relatively large, Su Xiao again surprised.


    Because it was also in foreign countries before, Su Xiao never saw the power of Jedi at all. Jedi generally did things in secret, so he would not put all cards on.


    And he has a big villa here, which Su Xiao soon discovered.


    There are at least dozens of servants inside. When Su Xiao sees this scene, it''s really a bit like the one on TV.


    It''s really shocking.


    As soon as they came in, someone led Su Xiao to the room that had already been prepared.


    Jadi is right behind her. Su Xiao finds out that the world of real rich people is unimaginable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Xiaodi just looked at it with satisfaction? Are you satisfied? "


    "Poof, how can you be dissatisfied? This is your house?"


    Jedi''s eyes moved and nodded, "that''s right."


    "Well?"


    "Not before."


    Poof


    Su Xiao looks at him, but Jedi suddenly hugs her, Su Xiao body a stiff. Jedi looked at her face seriously.


    "I can Kiss you


    Jadi looks at Su Xiao seriously. Su Xiao is surprised, but she still doesn''t understand her sudden emotion


    "This..."


    "Once we were like this, I could hold you, although you didn''t promise me, now you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    Su Xiao only felt his ears red and quickly shook his head: "Jedi, I''m sorry I can''t... "


    These two days, although she felt that it was no different to stay with Jedi, Su Xiao still felt strange in her heart. She didn''t like direct contact with Jedi very much.


    It''s like Fu Qisen gave her what magic spell, she can not refuse Fu Qisen, but also do not want to touch Jedi.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s serious face, a glimmer of disappointment flashed on Jadi''s face, but soon, he said, "then I''ll hold you. Isn''t this too much?"


    "You Well, "


    Su Xiao shook his head helplessly.


    She really had no way to stop Jedi''s request. As long as he doesn''t transgress He is now in his territory, Su Xiao can only follow him, this kind of hugging action, she can accept.


    After all, Jedi, for her, is no stranger.


    Jedi held her for a long time before she let go of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked at his face and couldn''t help teasing him: "well, don''t make a sad look, you know I''m very soft hearted."


    Jedi eyebrow corner moved: "Susu, if I can, I really want to leave you all my life."


    Su Xiao looked at him: "fool."


    After Jadi went out, Su Xiao sat in this room. The villa was very large and had special servants to take care of her. She wanted to go out with servants. She said that it was safe to go out.


    Su Xiao also thinks he is too nervous. This is Jedi''s territory. What can be unsafe?


    But Jedi insisted that Su Xiao would not argue.


    When the room doesn''t want to go out, there''s a bell in the room. Su Xiao has been there. Whatever she wants, someone sends it in directly.


    Su Xiao did not enjoy this kind of treatment in the Fu family, so she felt more and more uneasy.


    Of course, it''s not because of the feeling that she jumps out in such comfortable conditions.


    She always feels that she seems to have overlooked something very important.


    But these days, Jedi is no different. If you want to say what worries Su Xiao most is that there is no news there these days.


    Su Xiao also called, but their mobile phones were turned off, Su Xiao called several times and did not call. But you can''t ask Jedi about it, in case Jadi Ah.


    When Su Xiao is bored, she plays with her mobile phone and swipes the news.


    And Jadi goes out occasionally when he has something to do, and accompanies Su Xiao when he is free. There is a big garden on the side of their villa. Su Xiao tried to walk for half an hour without seeing the end.


    For a while, I had to sigh It''s a big place.


    Sometimes when she looks at Jadi''s sentimental appearance, Su Xiao is still very sad. Clearly, there is such a good time, why can''t he live


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    After a month, Su Xiao and Jedi lived a quiet life every day. She also called Fu''s family. She really missed Fu Jinhuai, but the phone still couldn''t get through, just like They''ve blocked her.


    Su Xiao, who tried several times, didn''t go on.


    Every day with Jadi, Jadi''s face sometimes good and sometimes bad, people feel inaccurate.


    But Su Xiao''s mood is a little depressed.


    It''s her biggest regret not to see Fu Jinhuai.


    Perhaps seeing her mood, Jedi asked her, "do you want Xiaohuai?"


    "Well A little bit. "


    Su Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "it should be fallacy to say that a mother doesn''t want her son. Few can do it?"


    Jedi said with a smile, "since I think so, why don''t you take Xiaohuai over?"


    Fu Jinhuai''s life in the Fu family, Su Xiao is a hundred at ease, and if you take him over


    Seeing Su Xiao''s hesitation, Jedi just pretended not to see it, and continued: "if you don''t feel at ease, it''s OK. If you really want your son too much, I''ll send someone to pick it up. You''re here anyway."


    Su Xiao thought: "I guess they don''t need me much if they have Xiaohuai."


    After a pause, she shook her head: "we''d better not pick him up on this safe day."


    Jedi laughed. "I thought you were worried."


    When he laughed, there was a sharp edge in his eyes, but it just disappeared in a moment.


    Su Xiao was dumb and did not speak again.


    Perhaps, Fu family had Fu Jinhuai, do not need her. To them, she doesn''t mean much. After the Fu family, the sun family There are also


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s heart inexplicably uncomfortable, like blocked a big stone, pressure of her breathless.


    "Jedi, aren''t you going to continue with the treatment?"


    "Go on?"


    Jedi is lying on the lawn with Su Xiao sitting beside him.


    "Susu, do you think that I can''t live for a long time, or do I enjoy my daily life to meet my doomsday?"


    Su Xiao looked at him and said nothing.


    She couldn''t even persuade her.


    It was a long time before she sighed.


    Jedi''s way of looking at him was to make her feel bad, and so was her heart.


    "Susu, I''m satisfied with you. Do you remember the life of the three of us with Xiaobao


    Jedi looked up at the sky, looking sad.


    "It was so good at that time. We were just us. We didn''t have any outsiders to disturb us. It was like a family of four. We didn''t have to worry about what we did. There was no Fu family, no sun family There is no one. "


    Su Xiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a surprise in the heart, the mouth moved, very confused but did not ask.


    When Fu Qisen and Jedi confronted each other that day, they had said some strange things. Now it seems that Jedi knew the sun family for a long time. This is a fact.


    As for the purpose Su Xiao is not willing to think about the worst. At least, it looks like Jedi''s on his own?


    Su Xiao then lay down.


    "Jedi, in the beginning, did you really touch me purposefully?"


    She hesitated for a moment, but still asked. She always had a different emotion towards Jadi and Suxiao. It may be that he took care of their mother and son for so many years.


    At first, suxiaodi didn''t want to talk about the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    After Su Xiao asked, the air quieted down.


    Jedi seems to have no movement, Su Xiao will look at the past, he closed his eyes, as if did not hear her words in general.


    Su Xiao did not rush to continue to ask, but waited for a while. Waiting for Jedi to give her an answer.


    "Susu, do you believe me?"


    After a while, Jedi turned his head. He looked at Su Xiao and his voice was more sincere.


    Su Xiao''s eyebrows moved and subconsciously wanted to say he believed it, but What does the purpose of his initial contact with her have to do with her belief in him?


    Seeing Su Xiao''s hesitation, Jedi suddenly laughed at herself.


    "Sue, you still don''t trust me..."


    He suddenly sighed, and his eyes turned slightly to the sky.


    Su Xiao is stuck in her throat and can''t say anything. She looks at Jedi and turns her eyes for a few times. Finally, she doesn''t say anything.


    "If you want to go back, I''ll send someone to send you back."


    For a long time, Jedi seemed to make up his mind. He looked sad and sad.


    Su Xiao was stuck and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    She Does she want to go back? But she said she''d be with Jedi.


    So Su Xiao can only sigh: "I said, will accompany you, Jedi, you don''t think about it."


    Jedi turned to look at her, his eyes meaningful, through a let Su Xiao see through the mood.


    But for a moment, he bent his mouth: "it''s OK, I shouldn''t blame you. You have the right to choose your own happiness and who you are with."


    Su Xiao did not speak, she was silent, this moment is also do not know what to say, finally all the words are condensed in the roar, into a silent sigh.


    In the face of Jedi, Su Xiao''s heart is actually self blame. She also wants to find Fu Qisen to ask her questions clearly, but If she wants to go back, it''s the most unfair thing for Jedi.


    Now, neither of them wants to see anyone.


    Now the life is very quiet, they certainly do not want to disturb anyone, so let this kind of life quiet down.


    Su Xiao looks at the sky. The sky here is really blue


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qisen lay down for a month, but he didn''t mean to wake up. At that time, when the two sides were at war, the bullet almost went into his heart. Fortunately, it was a little biased. Otherwise, Fu Qisen at this time would not have been seriously injured.


    After that, he won''t wake up from the middle of the mountain.


    The Fu family didn''t know about it, but Su Xiao and Fu Qisen couldn''t see it, and the Fu family was not vegetarian, so they secretly checked.


    It turns out that Fu Qisen has lived in the hospital for a long time. Jiang Nian is not calm at once.


    In addition, the boy Fu Geun Huai has been clamoring for mummy to compete with his father, and the two have disappeared. The Fu family all nodded their heads.


    When Jiang Shang arrived, he explained to them that Fu Qisen had already arranged it. Now he just waited for the network to be collected, but the Fu family didn''t make any trouble.


    And the sun family is also here. The sun family wanted Su Xiao to come back to have a look, but Su Xiao didn''t get any news. Sun Ye and SUN Hao kept a secret here. It was not until they found out that Lu Xuan couldn''t be contacted. Lian Hui sent someone to check it out, and they found that Su Xiao had long been gone


    And the Fu family didn''t know the news, so the sun family''s atmosphere became dignified


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    SUN Hao found this scene when he came back to get things. He was stopped by the others of sun Jiaqi as soon as he entered.


    It was his father who stopped him. He didn''t look very well. He said that Mr. Sun had something to look for. He asked him to go upstairs to find his grandfather.


    SUN Hao immediately panicked.


    Although his grandfather is old, he is very smart!


    No one can deny that So SUN Hao began to drum up in his heart. He and his brother have been so honest together that they won''t know, will they?


    But looking at his father, he didn''t mean to go to the bottom. SUN Hao''s heart was also at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know what to do.


    Want to ask, but the words to the mouth and swallow down, Sun long that is not my business, you go to explain the appearance is really let SUN Hao heart hard twitch twice.


    If only his brother were there. He was afraid that he would recruit all of them in less than a minute. At that time, they would worry about Xiaoxiao and blame them for their bad work


    SUN Hao is very tangled.


    I knew that if I didn''t come back today, I would not have been arrested.


    He went upstairs uneasily. Sun was sitting in Su Xiao''s room. When he saw SUN Hao come in, he glanced at him and seemed to be angry.


    "Do you know to come back?"


    His voice was mixed with anger, and the crutches on his hand were banged by him.


    SUN Hao was startled, and immediately shrank into a ball. He hesitated and did not dare to make a sound.


    "What about Xiaoxiao? How do you protect it? I thought you and a ye could be safe and sound by her side, but I was cheated


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Finally, he smashed his crutch on the ground. He still felt that he didn''t understand his hatred, so he took the crutch and knocked SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao didn''t dare to resist. He just kept silent and did not even dare to look at him.


    This matter They are really wrong.


    He was frightened, but his eyes were always fixed on him, afraid that he would be too angry and uncomfortable. Mr. Sun was also very angry. He knocked SUN Hao hard for a few times before he gave up his hand, but his face was bleak.


    "I let Zhi Hui suffer. Now my granddaughters are not well protected, I I


    As he spoke, he suddenly became excited.


    SUN Hao quickly stepped forward and grabbed him.


    "Grandfather..."


    He pressed his chest and breathed heavily. What else to say, but his face showed a look of pain.


    SUN Hao quickly found the medicine to come over, first give sun Laozi take it, and then help him with his anger.


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry This is something we didn''t do well. I swear that we will find Xiaoxiao safely and will never let her suffer... "


    "You haven''t found it yet?"


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at him. His face was surging, as if he were still angry.


    Then SUN Hao realized that Master Sun didn''t know the specific situation. He was annoyed that he spoke too fast and finished all these words


    In particular, SUN Hao couldn''t speak straight when he looked at his father sun. His eyes were wandering and his lips were trembling. He didn''t dare to look directly and speak


    But the old man sun looked at SUN Hao coldly. His eyes were too sharp, as if the excitement was just pretended.


    SUN Hao could not speak for a long time. He was wandering in his head how he could feel to leave. Otherwise, it was too It''s hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "We certainly will. Now Brother Ye has sent a lot of people here. Brother Qisen has also made some efforts, and Jiang Shang, everyone is working hard."


    sun Haoyan Baba said, his eyes were sad, especially for the dignity of his face. He could not tell any lies and could only spit out what he knew.


    SUN Hao didn''t say anything for a long time. He just looked at him. SUN Hao felt that he was going to be staring at him, but he didn''t dare to talk or move. He could only keep looking back at him in silence.


    "I see. Go down."


    In the end, Mr. Sun was a little helpless. He waved his crutch, and SUN Hao immediately ran to the door.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We''ll take care of it."


    Sun raised his crutch to him, and SUN Hao immediately disappeared at the door.


    Sun''s face was tinged with a touch of sadness.


    Especially looking at SUN Hao, who disappeared quickly, he sighed helplessly. As long as Xiaoxiao is OK That''s good


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Jinhuai has been fighting for two days to see mom and Dad, and has never been so fierce before. All the family members were a bit at a loss, because he was very sensible and easy to take. However, no one could stop him at the moment. He was so angry that he had to take him to the hospital and look at Fu Qisen outside the door.


    Fu Geun Huai didn''t say a word. He seemed to know something. From the beginning to the silence when he saw Fu Qisen on the bed, it was really painful.


    At such a young age, he has to bear so much, and his silence is the best illustration of his understanding.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Nian is very distressed.


    Fu Qisen has been lying like this for a month, but there is no sign of waking up. The doctor even said that he hurt his brain


    The result is surprising and a bit unacceptable.


    Anyway, Jiang Nian can''t accept it, but Fu Qisen is in a coma now. It''s useless for them to invite the best experts.


    It is said that Fu Qisen himself does not want to wake up now, and their measures are of no use at all.


    Jiang Nian still has a fluke in his heart. Is Fu Qisen pretending to sleep? However, it''s just pretending to sleep when the mountain falls so high


    Jiang Nian was upset, and everyone in the Fu family was upset. But now, apart from waiting for Jiang Shang and Sun Ye''s plans, they can only stand still and can''t directly interfere with their plans. Otherwise, they may fall short, and Fu Qisen''s injuries will be in vain.


    Everyone''s nerves have been tense, waiting for the last Jiang Shang''s net. On the other hand, Jiang Shang never stopped for a day.


    On this day, a man came to the Fu family.


    His clothes and clothes are not in line with the current season. He is very different from others. He is wearing a straw hat and his body is ragged. He stands outside the house of the Fu family. He does not speak or ring the bell, and wanders around the door.


    Fu hesitated to find out what his family wanted him to do.


    Originally, the servant didn''t want him to come in, but Fu Qiwei saw it and asked someone to come in first. At this time, everyone in the Fu family is worried. Someone comes to them, does it mean that there is news from Su Xiao?


    So after people were invited in, the Fu family did not recognize him, or even saw him.


    He said he wanted to see Fu Qisen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    No one in the Fu family knew him, but he pointed out that he wanted to see Fu Qisen. At that time, the Fu family was on guard.


    He was asked who he was, but he didn''t say anything. He just said he wanted to see Fu Qisen. It seems that he can only repeat this sentence.


    Moreover, the people of the Fu family have never seen this person, so the answer can only be found in Fu Qisen.


    Fu must know who this man is.


    However, it''s a pity that Fu Qisen is in a coma now. Even if this man sees him, what can he do?


    They invited him to the living room and told him about the situation, but he didn''t mean to flinch at all. He continued: "I want to see Fu Qisen."


    He has no expression on his face. If it wasn''t for his dress, he should be a big man.


    But


    People''s faces are uncertain. Look at me and I''ll see you.


    Even Zhou Mei, who always likes to talk about it, doesn''t say it at this time. She is very quiet.


    The rest of the people on one side were speechless and not very good-looking. This man seems to have not seen the general, he just looked at Jiang Nian faintly, repeated this sentence: "I want to see Fu Qisen."


    "He''s now I''m in a coma. If you have anything to say to Jason, you can tell us when he wakes up. "


    The man did not change: "I want to see Fu Qisen."


    His eyes were cold, not afraid of the Fu family, and when he spoke, his eyebrows and eyes were still flashing a bit fierce.


    Around is Jiang Nianfu yuan. They are used to big scenes, but they are also shocked by the man in front of them.


    Just sitting here, this man has a great aura, and he has been talking repeatedly, the tone is getting lower and lower, the whole living room has fallen into a strange indifference.


    In the Fu family, this is the only one who can create such an atmosphere. In the past It''s Fu Qisen who brings the topic to indifference.


    Think of this, everyone is very surprised, eyes turned from everyone, all revealed incredible.


    But the man on the side didn''t notice their eyes at all. To be exact, he didn''t care at all. His heart was all about seeing Fu Qisen.


    Finally, the Fu family had no choice, and Jiang Nian had no choice but to meet Fu Qisen at the gate of the hospital.


    After all, no one knows who this man is, but Jiang Nian has a little impression on him, but she doesn''t think about it. If not, she won''t let him go to the hospital. After all, the state of Fu Qisen is kept secret from the outside world. Everything about Fu Qisen has not been disclosed. We can''t let things go wrong here.


    Moreover, this man is so persistent in wanting to see Fu Qisen. Do they think there is something important to tell him So with this hope in mind, Jiang Nian took him to the hospital.


    Fu Qisen lives in the most advanced hospital, with strict security measures. If it wasn''t for the Fu family, no one could come in. To be exact, it''s Jiang Nian.


    Only Jiang Nian with people, can go straight through without hindrance.


    The man kept silent during the period, also did not shout to see Fu Qisen, has been quiet to the outside of the ward.


    Fu Qisen was in a coma all the time, and his condition didn''t get better. So he stayed in intensive care. During this period, Fu Qisen had no signs of waking up.


    Jiang Nian stood at the door with a man. The man did not speak, but looked at the people inside through the small window.


    After a long time, he said, "can I go in and see him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Jiang Nian was very surprised. He thought this man would not say anything else, but he didn''t expect


    "Not at the moment. He hasn''t been awake for a long time."


    Jiang Nian weighed in his heart for a while, and then he refused.


    The man did not reply quickly, but gazed at the people in the ward for a long time.


    After a while, he said, "I can wake him up."


    Jiang Nian was even more surprised. She looked at him puzzled. It seemed that the man''s words were like Arabian Nights. She was surprised for a long time and didn''t speak.


    The man then turned to look at her: "Jiang Nian, your son, too useless."


    Jiang Nian was stunned. The man not only recognized her son, but also called her name so accurately.


    Jiang Nian is really shocked. Her astonishment comes from her ignorance of the man. She seems to have seen this man somewhere. There has always been such a vague shadow in the reflection, but she can''t remember where she saw it It''s just a very vague shadow.


    Jiang Nian thought for a long time, but didn''t think of it. The man''s eyes were very sharp. Just looking at her, she would be a little afraid. Compared with Fu Yuan, the man was more like a born king.


    There were only two of them in the corridor. Jiang Nian was a little unclear. She wanted to ask, who is this man?


    Listen to his tone, is very understand them, understand Know her temper.


    Jiang Nian became more and more puzzled.


    Because she didn''t expect that this man Where have you met, who is it


    He looks very young. According to Jiang Nian''s view, he is no more than 45 years old. His heroic spirit gives people the illusion of being serious.


    Jiang Nian thought about it for a long time, but finally he had to give up the idea.


    "Can you?"


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for Jiang Nian''s reply, the man suddenly turned to look at her, his eyes with a kind of familiar dignity


    "Yes..."


    Jiang Nian weighed the pros and cons in his mind and waited for a long time before he made the decision. In fact, she was a ghost herself. This person was just familiar with it, in case it was bad for her son But on his eyes, Jiang Niang refused to say it again.


    She was allowed to go to the doctor''s place to read her clothes. As a result, the man asked her not to wear them together.


    Jiang Nian hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t go in.


    Fu Yuan, when they came, the man had already entered.


    Fu Yuan was a little worried. He also had an image of this man. He didn''t recognize him at first, because he was still wearing a straw hat. It seemed that he didn''t let people know him on purpose.


    However, Fu Yuan followed closely and found that this man was the one guarding the tomb in the mountain behind the sun family.


    This guy, you know them?


    They checked again, but the person''s origin and background could not be found. It seemed that he was a lonely family. I heard that he came alone and had nothing.


    Fu Yuan told Jiang Nian about the situation. Jiang Nian always felt that something was wrong. What was wrong


    "He''s in now?"


    Looking at the person inside, Fu Yuan is a little surprised that this person actually went in. He anxiously looks at Jiang Nian. Now this person doesn''t know anything. What if he wants to attack Fu Qisen?


    Jiang Nian did not speak, but looked at the man in the small window.


    This man I''m sure she used to be familiar with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The man stands in front of the bed, the eye does not turn to look at the person on the bed.


    There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, but just for a moment, he said: "it''s good for you to lie here and ignore everything. Do you think Xiaoxiao will never trust you from now on? Or do you feel sorry for her and you don''t want to wake up? "


    After saying this, he sat down directly, which means to sit here for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the motionless person on the bed, and he suddenly sneered coldly.


    "You''re so comfortable, Fu Qisen. I thought Fu Yuan''s son had a bit of courage to say anything. I didn''t think you were the same as them."


    After a pause, he continued: "you are pretending that you have arranged everything, regardless of anything. But my grandson and my daughter are now in their hands. Can you, a husband and a father, take responsibility?"


    He said, voice more and more heavy: "if you can''t afford to be responsible, I naturally have a lot of people to protect my daughter. At the beginning, I chose you only because you have some ability. Unexpectedly, you really let me down."


    The man said and stood up.


    At this time, the man on the bed moved his fingers and looked very nervous. He seemed to hear it and wanted to wake up.


    But these did not let the man heart, even moved, he cold looking at the people in bed.


    "If you don''t wake up today, you''ll never have the chance to be my daughter''s husband. Jadi, though insidious, is good for my daughter. I can think about it."


    People''s fingers move faster in bed.


    The man looked at the scene, did not say anything, directly out of the door.


    While Fu Yuan and his colleagues were watching outside, they couldn''t hear what he said inside. Even the monitoring couldn''t hear clearly, as if It''s just the same thing.


    So Fu Yuan was very anxious, especially Fu Qisen still didn''t have any behavior, and he didn''t even have the sign to be sober.


    As soon as the man came out, he left Fu Yuan and Jiang Nian aside, without paying attention to their meaning.


    Fu Yuan has been winking at Jiang Nian all the time. He is worried that this man is sent by others and will be harmful to them. However, as soon as he comes out, Fu Yuan has a sense of deja vu, but he can''t remember it.


    Jiang Nian and he followed the man. Until the man changed his clothes and came out, he was still wearing a straw hat and his face was pressed very low, as if he was not willing to reveal any information.


    Of course, they can''t lift people''s hats directly. Fu Yuan asked politely, "have we met somewhere?"


    The man heard it and laughed in a low voice.


    "Guess."


    When he said it, he also took a little smile, but as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stopped the meaning of the joke, and the atmosphere around him immediately dropped.


    Jiang Nian hesitated for a moment and asked, "did we meet a long time ago? Or acquaintances? "


    The man then raised his head, but he only showed a pair of eyes, let people see unreal, his face is still covered can not see clearly.


    Even if they saw clearly, Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan didn''t remember which old friend they were.


    But he took Jiang Nian''s and Fu Yuan''s expressions into his eyes and sneered: "if your son doesn''t wake up today, tell him, I will do what I say."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan are a little sluggish to stay in place, looking at the man''s natural and unrestrained leave, and such a moment of acceptance incompetence.


    What''s going on? So you''re leaving?


    What they were more curious about was what the man had said to Fu Qisen.


    As expected, Fu Qisen had some movement in the afternoon, and the doctor said he had signs of soberness.


    This makes Jiang Nian and Fu Yuan happy. Where can they manage other things.


    But they did not dare to enter the ward, for fear that Fu Qisen''s illness would be infected or irritated by then.


    Now Fu Qisen is the top priority for them, so they wait carefully outside the ward until the doctor says that Fu Qisen is really going to wake up, and Jiang Nian is so excited that he wants to cry.


    Her whole person is very excited, tears are about to come out, as if moved, directly into the ward, holding Fu Qisen''s hand.


    Fu Qisen had already woken up at this time, but his look at everyone was a little vague.


    "I..."


    He seemed to have a headache and tried to sit up, but he was not feeling well.


    "Who am I?"


    He didn''t open his mouth until someone shook his bed. His voice was dry and hoarse and his eyes were blurred.


    When asked, people''s faces changed.


    Jiang Nian, in particular, was stunned by the joy that had not been erased. He Forget who you are?


    "Qison, I''m your mother. Have you forgotten?"


    Jiang Nian holds Fu Qisen''s hand tightly for a few minutes, but Fu Qisen looks back at her doubtfully: "Mom?"


    His expression was full of doubts. He didn''t pretend to be, but he was a little strange to his mother.


    "Daddy


    Fu Jinhuai''s voice suddenly came out. He called and ran towards Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen was caught off guard and Fu Jinhuai fell directly into his arms.


    He snorted and scared Jiang Nian aside. They quickly hugged Fu Jinhuai away: "Dad is not in good health now. Xiaohuai wants to be obedient, otherwise PA Bi will be very uncomfortable."


    Jiang Nian here has not slowed down, looking at Fu Jinhuai like this, she is extremely distressed, quickly said two words.


    Fu Jinhuai was not happy.


    "Daddy You don''t want Xiaobao anymore


    He wrongly looked at Fu Qisen, on Fu Qisen blank indifferent eyes, he cried out with a whoa.


    "Mommy doesn''t want Xiaobao, and so does Daddy! After that, Xiaobao became an orphan! You all don''t want Xiaobao! "


    Jiang Nian quickly hugged him: "what are you talking about! Daddy doesn''t want Xiaobao. Daddy doesn''t want Xiaobao even though he''s not in good health. Besides, my grandparents are all here. Who dares not want the most lovely Xiaohuai in my family! "


    Jiang Nian looks at Fu Qisen from time to time. Fu Yuan on one side also quickly teases Fu Jinhuai. The doctor came here and arranged for Fu to go to the general ward.


    Fu Geun Huai did not cry any more, so she stood quietly and wiped her tears.


    Fu Qisen seemed to think of something, he waved to Fu Jinhuai.


    "Come here."


    Fu Jinhuai ran to her, but her face was still with tears, her eyes were red, her mouth was bulging, and she looked angry.


    "Daddy never wanted you." Fu Qisen gently opened his mouth, touching Fu Geun Huai''s head, his eyes full of warmth.


    Both of them were surprised to see each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Fu Qisen gives a slight pause. He opens his mouth and looks up at Jiang Nian. After a while, he shakes his head again.


    "I just feel that I love him very much."


    This is a feeling from the heart, and Fu Qisen himself felt strange. He couldn''t even remember who he was, but when he saw Fu Jinhuai, he couldn''t help but want to be close.


    He didn''t like children, especially those who would cry. But when he saw Fu Jinhuai cry, he only had heartache. He just wanted to hold him in his arms and let him not cry I want to tell him that he didn''t want him


    This is a very complicated emotion, which Fu Qisen himself can not say clearly.


    When he said this, the expression on other faces was a little complicated. Jiang Nian looked at him for a long time and finally sighed helplessly.


    "We all know how you feel about Xiaohuai So, do you remember Xiao Xiao? "


    If he forgets Shinzo, it''s a big deal.


    Jiang Nian, they think, it doesn''t matter if he forgets them. They are all around, but he forgets Xiaoxiao How can I make it up?


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Sure enough, Fu Qisen frowned fiercely. He seemed to be trying hard to figure out who this person was. But after thinking for a long time, his head suddenly began to ache.


    Seeing this, Jiang Nian quickly calls the doctor to come over. Fu Qisen loosens Fu Jinhuai, and the whole person falls into a painful state of holding his head.


    "I I can''t remember... "


    Xiaoxiao?


    There seems to be a man named Xiao Xiao in the dream? It''s like Waiting for him to wake up? Fu Qisen can''t remember, but this name is too familiar.


    Jiang Nian''s heart sank. Looking at Fu Qisen''s headache, he quickly asked him not to think about it any more.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t want to..."


    It was not until the doctor came to check that his headache eased.


    Later, Jiang Niang and his colleagues went to the duty room to learn about the situation. Fu Qisen suffered from transient amnesia due to head impact, including not knowing who he was. But when the amnesia can be recovered, no one says, mainly depends on the patient''s subjective consciousness.


    When Jiang Nian heard the news, he didn''t know how to react.


    Her son So you''re suffering from amnesia?


    She''s not very receptive.


    If Xiaoxiao comes back, he forgets Xiaoxiao. How sad Xiaoxiao is.


    Now Xiaoxiao doesn''t know where Xiaoxiao is. Jiang still says that they are planning, but It''s all like this. Can this bureau continue?


    Jiang Nian is very worried. However, when she comes to Fu Qisen, she still keeps a warm smile.


    Fu Qisen is awake, but he forgot a lot of things, even who he is, what ability, they told him.


    Every day when he is free, he sits on the bed in a daze. No one knows what he is thinking and dares not disturb him. In addition to Fu Jinhuai playing around beside him and instilling his mother''s thoughts, the whole ward was very quiet.


    They didn''t dare to disturb him. The rest of them had a look before. They were ordered by Jiang Nian not to visit him until he was well.


    Fu Qisen''s life is more leisurely. He seems to Don''t worry about anything.


    As long as you think about the starting point, his head will be in severe pain.


    When he knew the news, Jedi and Suxiao were sunbathing. He looked at the information from his mobile phone, and the whole person just gave a casual smile.


    If this is true That would be great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao turned around and saw that Jadi was laughing. She couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I just saw a paragraph on the Internet and thought it was very interesting."


    Jedi switched the paragraph and directly pushed it to Su Xiao''s mobile phone. Su Xiao''s message rang.


    She took out her mobile phone. Sure enough, in addition to the information of Jadi, the people outside I don''t seem to be in touch with her.


    Su Xiao silently sighed in the heart, picked up the mobile phone to see the story.


    On one side, Jedi''s eyes were deep. He stared at Su Xiao''s side face for a long time and then asked, "Susu, if Fu Qisen doesn''t love you. Will you choose me? "


    "Well?"


    Jedi likes to ask this kind of unlikely things very much. Su Xiao finds out, but he doesn''t know that his days are running out. Recently, he has asked more frequently.


    Su Xiao refused directly, which hurt his heart, but if he didn''t refuse directly, it seemed that he would have no reason to hope. So Su Xiao sometimes skips this topic, and sometimes he politely refuses.


    After all, it''s sad to see that.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s silent face, Jadi understood. He nodded, still regretting: "I always thought that as long as Fu Qisen didn''t love you, or, without him, you would belong to me, but I tried so long, you still chose him..."


    Jedi''s eyes were full of sadness.


    If Jedi can be indifferent, or as before, maybe Su Xiao will not feel so guilty.


    But he just To make this kind of expression, although Su Xiao doesn''t like it, she can''t help feeling miserable. After all, Jedi''s feelings for her are not one day or two days. Su Xiao doesn''t understand, but she can''t agree that it''s a hard injury.


    "Jedi, I''m sorry..."


    For a long time, Su Xiao only thought of this word.


    Jedi''s eyes flashed and seemed to sigh. Instead of saying anything more, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the sun.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and couldn''t bear to see him like this, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    Until Su Xiao had no voice, Jedi turned on the phone again and looked at the message above.


    It has been confirmed that Fu Qisen has lost his memory. No one can recognize him. Even he doesn''t know who he is. He just stays in a daze every day.


    Looking at this message, Jedi''s lips became more and more brilliant.


    Fu Qisen, don''t you want to play with me? Then I''ll play with you.


    Jade micro squints his eyes, eyes are full of pleasure, this moment, his mood is much better.


    Su Xiao was too hot in the sun, so she got up and went to have some ice to relieve the heat.


    After that, Jedi asked her if she wanted to go out to eat. Su Xiao was a little confused, so she refused.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s back, Jedi''s eyes were a little bit overcast, but they soon got up the corners of his mouth.


    Fu Qisen? He was a loser in the end.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know the plan of Jedi and Fu Qisen, but every day seems to have no end. Sometimes she really wanted to go, but Jedi didn''t let her leave. Once she had this idea, Jedi''s condition seemed to get worse.


    Su Xiao thought he was pretending at first, but his pain was so real that it seemed that the whole chest and lung were very painful, which made Su Xiao very tangled and sad.


    Jedi''s condition occasionally worsens, Su Xiao sometimes looks at him, and Jedi''s face is very ugly when he gets up in the morning.


    Maybe I didn''t sleep well at night. Anyway, my face is very ugly and distressing. Su Xiao gave up the idea of leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Su Xiao really wants Fu Jinhuai very much, so she wants to see Fu Jinhuai with jade.


    Jadi''s physical condition is not very stable now, so Su Xiao thinks that Jadi will be hesitant and uncomfortable. He agreed soon.


    "Xiaohuai is also my son. If you want to see him, I miss him too. When you want to leave, I will arrange it immediately."


    He promised simply and decisively, and Su Xiao was a little unprepared.


    Because for nearly two months, no matter what she said, Jedi seemed to have deliberately turned the matter over.


    So today, Su Xiao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Jedi agreed so readily.


    Su Xiao is so excited that she wants to go now.


    Seeing her mind, without waiting for her answer, Jedi said directly, "otherwise, I''ll arrange someone to fly back today? Anyway, it''s convenient here. "


    Jadi tentatively asked a, Su Xiao immediately nodded, for a long time, but it was not very good.


    "Go so fast, your body..."


    "I''m ok."


    with a smile, Jedi gently touched her head.


    "As long as you are happy, everything I do is worth it."


    Su Xiao eyes complex looking at him, a long time can only sigh in the heart. Jedi is so nice to her It''s not worth it.


    The efficiency of Jadi''s arrangement was really fast. He ordered to go on, and soon someone had the plane ready for them to go.


    Su Xiao has nothing to clean up, but she really wants to see Fu Jinhuai more. Jade doesn''t want her to bring clothes. She says that she can buy new ones.


    Su Xiao thought for a while, but did not refuse.


    As long as she''s happy, she''s as long as he''s comfortable.


    So just follow what Jedi said.


    When the plane took off, Su Xiao saw the general situation clearly. He said that it was a country, but it was more like an island.


    The whole area is relatively large, and it seems that It''s all Jedi''s area.


    Su Xiao was even more surprised. She never thought that Jadi was so rich. She was so rich.


    When the plane arrived at B city, Su Xiao''s heart finally fell a little bit.


    She came back again. This time, it took almost two months. During these two months, no one sent her a message. Su Xiao was really upset, but it was her choice, so she could not show it in front of Jedi.


    Jadi also said before, let Suxiao try to accept him, but Su Xiao still can''t do it. Obviously, he has been with her for five years, but Su Xiao fell in love with the man who only stayed for a few months.


    Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s ridiculous. Su Xiao himself is not willing to think about the reason.


    "We Are you going directly to Fu''s house


    When she went to Fu''s house, she was afraid that everyone would stop her from leaving.


    What''s more, she promised to do it.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s embarrassed face, Jedi hooked his lips: "my staff found that Fu Qisen is going to the western restaurant today and will take Xiaobao with him."


    Su Xiao heart a tight: "when?"


    "Afternoon I think we will. Let''s go and have a meal


    Su Xiao quickly nods, God knows how nervous she is.


    She was very excited to see them again, and Obviously, she is a husband and wife, and Su Xiao doesn''t know why she is so nervous.


    Jedi arranged all these things very well and soon made a table in the western restaurant where they went.


    Su Xiao can''t help it for a moment, and takes Jedi directly to the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Fortunately, Jedi didn''t say anything, and he kept smiling all the time. Maybe he understood Su Xiao''s mentality of seeing his son.


    Su Xiao feels that today''s Jedi seems very happy


    This kind of feeling is not pretended, just like waiting to see a good play. But Su Xiao didn''t pay much attention to Fu because she missed her so much. Although she was a little confused, she didn''t pay much attention.


    Because she''s a little excited, she hasn''t seen Fu Geun Huai for a long time. I don''t know if Fu Geun Huai will miss herself.


    She sat in her seat and kept twisting back and forth, wondering if she could go and hold Fu Jinhuai when she saw her later. This kind of thought is really too tormented, Su Xiao is entangled in the heart, but also from time to time to see Jedi''s face.


    But today, Jedi is very gentle, not irritable at all, and even his gentleness seems to be back to what it used to be. Su Xiao had always suspected that he was pretending.


    So Su Xiao is a little afraid to look directly at Jedi, but now when she feels that he is really happy, Su Xiao feels like she is a little sorry for Jedi.


    In a word, she didn''t know why she felt so guilty to Jadi. She felt as if she shouldn''t have done this, but she did it again, which aroused her antipathy Wait a minute. All in all, it''s really hard.


    Jedi doesn''t care. Seeing his magnanimous appearance, Su Xiao leans on the sofa and waits for Fu Jinhuai to come. The wine glass in his hand is still turning.


    Su Xiao''s eyes have been spinning, suddenly, saw a familiar figure.


    Lu Yanchen?


    How could he be here?


    Su Xiao is puzzled, Lu Yanchen just to this side, Su Xiao quickly lowered his head, actually have a kind of guilty feeling, afraid that Lu Yanchen will see himself, he quickly avoided.


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes glanced over, but Jedi didn''t avoid it. He just looked at Su Xiao''s guilty look and thought it was funny.


    He slightly bowed his head and approached Su Xiao''s ear and asked her, "are you hiding your ears and stealing the bell? Or is there no silver three hundred taels here? "


    Su Xiao''s face turned red. She looked at him: "I think everyone Now it looks a little awkward. "


    Everyone is not willing to find her and send her a message. Moreover, she left voluntarily. It''s embarrassing to meet her now.


    So Su Xiao didn''t think about how to say it, and Lu Yanchen suddenly appeared here, which also made Su Xiao a little unprepared.


    Why is Lu Yanchen here? Did you have an appointment with Fu?


    However, Su Xiao was wrong because she soon saw Fu Qisen and Fu Jinhuai come in, followed by Qingjie, and A woman.


    Fu Qisen held the woman in one hand and Fu Jinhuai in the other. The three looked very happy. They walked into the restaurant and sat down.


    Su Xiao seems to have been struck by thunder.


    Fu Qisen How could there be another woman?


    Looking at Su Xiao''s shocked eyes, Jedi is not surprised at all. He hands the wine to her.


    "He has a new woman, you can''t take it?"


    His voice with a silky hoarse, as if in the heart of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao felt dumb at this moment.


    "He How could it be? "


    After a long time, she squeezed out a voice that she couldn''t believe.


    But what I saw It''s the truth.


    "Susu, I don''t know what you love him in the end. Ah, Fu Qisen is actually very playful, do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Su Xiao''s hand silently pinches tightly, she has been tightly pursed lip, did not speak.


    At this moment, she did not know whether she was really stimulated, especially when she saw Fu Qisen talking and laughing with the girl, Su Xiao felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Jedi was leaning on the sofa, he was wearing sunglasses, so he didn''t shy away.


    "It''s said that it''s the daughter of Lin family, the daughter of Lin''s group I''ve been chasing Fu Qisen. "


    Jedi said while watching Su Xiao''s face.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao''s face was pale and frowned, as if she didn''t hear it. Her hand squeezed hard, and then she let go and sighed silently.


    "Su Su, under the present circumstances, you still refuse to choose me?"


    Su Xiao looks at Jadi with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know how to explain her own The two of them, it''s impossible.


    "Jedi, the two of us It''s impossible. "


    She shook her head, even if Fu Qisen had a suitor?


    Jedi''s eyes changed: "Susu, you see him Do you have another woman in your arms? "


    "Well."


    Even though she was very uncomfortable, Su Xiao nodded.


    "He has given up on you. Have you heard from him recently? Does he really care about you as much as you think? "


    Jedi''s problem is like a gun. His eyes are fixed on Su Xiao. Even through his sunglasses, Su Xiao can feel his gaze.


    Su Xiao''s heart inexplicably cluttered for a moment, a great sour burst out from her chest, Su Xiao only felt very uncomfortable, uncomfortable to let her a bit unbearable.


    This result It''s not what she wanted.


    Su Xiao soon calmed down his heart and looked at Jedi: "I love my son. Today, I just want to see my son."


    Jedi''s face was unpredictable. After a while, he sighed with regret: "Susu What do you want me to say? "


    Su Xiao didn''t speak, but she kept staring at Fu Qisen''s table from time to time.


    Until see Fu Geun Huai leave the table, the woman led him to the direction of the bathroom, Su Xiao just quickly follow up. The moment she got up, she was caught by Jedi: "remember, if you are found by them now, you can''t accompany me."


    His eyes are full of fear, and even the strength of holding Su Xiao''s hand has increased. Su Xiao''s chest is smothered and can only nod.


    "Well..."


    She was still a little hesitant in her heart, but now she just wanted to see Fu Qisen, and she didn''t care so much. She went to the bathroom.


    Fu Jinhuai goes to the men''s room, while the woman is waiting outside. When Su Xiao sees her take out her mobile phone, she sneaks in while the woman doesn''t pay attention.


    This is a men''s room But Su Xiao also ignored.


    "Mommy?"


    Su Xiao just wanted to find someone, but she just went in when she heard Fu Jinhuai shout.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao eyes a bright, quickly turn around, Fu Jinhuai really hiding behind the door.


    "Mommy, I''m here."


    He waved to Su Xiao, who hurried over.


    Tears surged up in an instant and hugged him, almost crying.


    "Mommy doesn''t cry. Mommy, Xiaobao misses you so much."


    Fu Jinhuai murmured with a face of grievance.


    "Mommy miss her baby so much Is the baby OK now? "


    After two months'' absence, Fu Jinhuai has grown much taller, and his face looks more and more like Fu Qisen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Mommy can only see the baby once, and will leave soon."


    Su Xiaohong looks at Fu Jinhuai very much, but she doesn''t know what she is aggrieved by. Maybe she hasn''t seen him for two months? And a child can''t have a mother?


    The more Su Xiao thinks, the more sour she feels in her heart.


    Fu Jinhuai helped her wipe her tears: "Mommy doesn''t cry. Uncle Jiang said that he will pick Mommy up soon. Mommy, don''t be afraid."


    Su Xiao hugged him tightly.


    "Baby, uncle Jiang, they What are you going to do? "


    Is that why they haven''t contacted her for so long?


    Because they''re going to act behind their backs?


    "Mommy, everyone says you''ve disappeared and can''t find you..."


    Fu Geun Huai''s mouth is shriveled and his face is about to cry. His little hand is holding Su Xiao tightly. Su Xiao was stunned.


    Said she disappeared? Didn''t everyone contact her? But why does she think things are not what she thinks?


    "Xiaobao."


    The voice that spreads suddenly in the ear lets Su Xiao a Zheng, Su Xiao turns round, Jedi already stood at the door. He took off his sunglasses and leaned against the door. I don''t know if he heard what he had just said. Su Xiao''s whole body was tight. He felt that he had done something wrong and was found. He was afraid.


    And Jedi gently came over: "do you miss daddy?"


    Fu is not afraid of him, but went to hold him: "Daddy, where have you been? I haven''t seen mummy for a long time."


    Jedi squatted down to hold him for a while, what flashed in his eyes quickly, looked at Su Xiao and said: "daddy took mommy to play. Does Xiaobao want to go too?"


    "I want to But daddy needs Xiaobao now, so Can you trouble daddy to take care of Mommy


    Su Xiao is stunned. Does Fu Qisen need Xiaobao? what do you mean? Is it possible that Fu Qisen really doesn''t want her? But falling in love with another woman?


    Jedi seems to feel Su Xiao''s reaction. He looks back at her.


    He continued to say to Fu Jinhuai, "well, anyway, daddy can take mommy to play everywhere. You just stay by your father''s side."


    Fu Jinhuai is discontented with Du''s mouth. He looks at Jedi and looks back at Su Xiao.


    "Mommy..."


    Then he ran to Su Xiao''s arms, and Su Xiao held him: "darling Wait for Mommy Come back. "


    She took a look at Jedi, who kept smiling, and Su Xiao sighed in her heart.


    "Mommy''s leaving."


    "Mommy I don''t want you to leave... "


    Fu Jinhuai holds Su Xiao''s coat tightly.


    But this is the men''s room. If someone comes, she may be found directly. And Lu Yanchen is also here, Su Xiao is most afraid that Lu Yanchen will come over.


    However, she thought that Lu Yanchen did not come over, but waited for Fu Qisen.


    He stood at the door with a look of indifference.


    It''s so close to her, but it''s like a thousand miles away.


    Fu Qisen wore a suit with long legs on the stairs. His hands were in his pockets. His face had no expression. His eyes looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has seen this kind of indifference and doubt. When she saw Fu Qisen for the first time, she also slapped him in the face


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao took a few points in her mind. Why Does Fu Qisen look at her like this now?


    "Ma''am, that''s my son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Fu Qisen''s voice is extremely cold. When he hears Su Xiao, he is stunned. Jedi doesn''t speak, but Fu Qisen doesn''t seem to see him.


    Fu Qisen, this is Forget about it?


    This idea is like a thunderbolt from the blue, so Su Xiao didn''t respond to it.


    How could Fu Qisen lose his memory?


    He''s not good?


    He is eager to ask clearly, but Jedi is on the side, Su Xiao''s words are blocked in the throat, which is actually a little difficult to ask.


    Fu Qi Sen has been pondering over his face.


    "Ma''am, we are going home."


    Fu Qisen frowned with a cold tone, and took over Fu Jinhuai directly.


    As a result, Su Xiao grabs Fu Jinhuai. At the moment when Fu Qisen meets Su Xiao''s hand, the whole person seems to be electrified. He is stunned for a moment, but just for a moment, he raises his head and looks at Su Xiao.


    "We Do you know? "


    Su Xiao is a Zheng, she just wanted to talk, but behind the Jedi came up.


    He took Su Xiao''s shoulder and said, "sorry, this is my wife. She just likes children so much that she talks to your son."


    Su Xiao looked at him in shock, Jedi, this is nonsense!!!


    Fu Qisen''s eyes turned slightly. He took a deep look at Su Xiao and sneered: "please don''t go into the men''s room at will. If you like children, you won''t be like this? Otherwise, I will find out your purpose and advise you not to touch my son. "


    In the end, Fu Qisen said this to Jedi. His tone was still and he could not refuse. Su Xiao''s indifference almost makes him forget!


    As a result, Jedi pulled her, did not let her say, she so helplessly watched with Fu Jinhuai and went out.


    Tears can''t help it any more, they just cry out.


    But Jedi looked at her: "satisfied? I don''t remember you at all. Besides, he''s going to marry Lin Qianjin. "


    How is that possible??


    Su Xiao quickly raised her head, tears in her eyes have not been erased, incredible looking at Jedi.


    Fu Qisen and she haven''t divorced yet. How can they marry Lin Qianjin?


    But Jadi sneered: "he is so indifferent to you now, and he doesn''t remember you. Even your own son doesn''t tell him What do you think is the use of staying here? You''re just a joke Su Su


    Su Xiao didn''t speak and went out with the help of the wall.


    Jedi sighed: "Susu, I''m the only one who really cares about you..."


    Su Xiao felt that she could not hear the voice of the outside world. Her heart was broken and hurt Painful she wants to cry for help, want to roar out, but she has no strength.


    Even the strength to speak, like a little bit of reduction, and finally weak on the ground.


    "Susu..."


    Jedi quickly supported her, a hug him: "I will always accompany you, and only I, will not give up on you."


    Su Xiao''s tears came out. What does she want? She doesn''t want such a result Why does Fu Qisen lose his memory? What does Xiao Bao mean? Have you been looking for her. Why don''t you contact her


    It was hard for her to breathe because of the pain in her chest. Finally, her eyes were blurred and her head was swollen. Finally, she couldn''t help but fall to the ground.


    Lu Yanchen, who has been sitting in the distance, has seen all this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Daddy, why don''t you recognize Mommy?"


    In the car, Fu Jinhuai was lying on Fu Qisen''s body. Her face was puzzled. There were tears just left on her face, because she was so aggrieved that she had not seen her mother for a long time.


    Fu Jinhuai was a little reluctant to let go.


    He was just touching his head and not listening to it


    "That''s Mommy!"


    Fu Geun Huai quickly got up from him and said, "Daddy, how can you not recognize Mommy?"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes changed: "do you want mommy so much?"


    "MMM!"


    Fu Jinhuai quickly nodded, a serious face, and raised his fat hand to wipe tears.


    "That''s Mommy. Daddy wants Mommy! Xiaobao wants Mommy, too


    "Can''t Aunt Lin be your mother?"


    "No!"


    Fu Jinhuai immediately resisted. He almost punched and kicked Fu Qisen, his face full of anger.


    Fu Qisen was helpless and did not resist. He just held on to his hands and feet to make fu Jinhuai unable to move. Fu Jinhuai struggled for a long time. In the end, he had no choice but to yield.


    But a small face is still full of discontent and grievances, looking at this as if immediately can cry out.


    Fu Qisen said, "what''s wrong with aunt Lin? What do you want that woman to be your mommy for? "


    "I want it, I want it! That Aunt Lin is not a mother! I''m going to ask for Mommy. Dad can get Mommy back than you do! "


    Fu said, and she burst into tears.


    Fu Qisen can only helplessly look at him: "you are like this, let father than how to do?"


    "Uncle Jiang said that he would definitely bring Mommy back! Dad doesn''t love Mommy and Xiaobao more than you do! "


    Fu Jinhuai thought more and more feel aggrieved and angry, mouth grinning, tears can not help but fall down, hands and feet with very uncomfortable.


    "Fu Jinhuai, no more trouble."


    Seeing him like this, Fu Qisen''s heart is horizontal, cold mouth.


    Fu Geun Huai was too scared to speak. He looked at Fu Qi Sen with red eyes. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. For a long time, he couldn''t recover.


    Just for a moment, he cried even more: "I want mommy!! I want mommy! I don''t want you, daddy is a bad guy, daddy doesn''t want mommy


    Fu Qisen had a headache. He didn''t expect that Fu Jinhuai was so unreasonable when she cried. Of course, he was a child and didn''t need to be reasonable. Fu has only two choices.


    Or comfort him.


    However, it may be counterproductive to continue to teach him at this time, but Fu Qisen can''t comfort him.


    "Dad wants Mommy more than me If you are bad, don''t give it to me, Mommy... "


    The car full of Fu Jinhuai''s cry, Fu Qisen''s face changed a few changes, and finally can only hold him, let him not kick.


    "I can''t get Mommy back now. Look, isn''t Aunt Lin here..."


    "Then get rid of her! If I don''t like mommy, I will


    Fu Geun Huai cried and couldn''t listen.


    Fu Qisen''s face became cold: "Fu Jinhuai, no nonsense! If you don''t listen, I won''t pick you up, Mommy


    Fu Jinhuai just kept silent. Her pale face seemed to be frightened and looked at Fu Qisen miserably.


    Fu Qisen then said: "you go home with aunt Lin first, and dad will have a word with mommy."


    "Xiaobao is going to Xiaobao wants Mommy. "


    "Just wait for daddy to pick Mommy home."


    "But..."


    Fu Qisen didn''t talk to him. He opened the door and went down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Jadi is holding Su Xiao to get on the bus, ready to leave.


    Fu Qisen came.


    Seeing Fu Qisen, Jedi''s eyes are tight, almost subconsciously want to hide Su Xiao. This is just a small action, but Fu Qisen saw it.


    He squinted and leaned against the window.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I think you should explain the scene of holding my son in the toilet?"


    "We''ve explained that."


    Jedi frowned and didn''t look very happy. He put Su Xiao in the car, Su Xiao himself tightly curled up in a group.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are slightly heavy, while Jedi directly blocks his body in front of the car.


    "Mr. Fu, what do you want to do..."


    "It looks like we know each other."


    Fu Qisen slightly closed his eyes: "I seem to have forgotten something very important."


    He said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally glance at the car Suxiao.


    Jedi stood in front of the car with an alert face.


    "You are Fu Qisen. Fu Da Shao is famous. Why don''t we know each other?"


    Fu Qisen sneered coldly: "who is this woman of yours?"


    "Wife."


    Jedi very calm answer, his face finally eased a lot.


    The intelligence said that Fu Qisen had forgotten. Now it seems that this is the case, which makes Jedi''s heart relax. It doesn''t look like he''s pretending.


    But since he forgot, Jadi told him not to think about it again!


    Fu Qisen just locked his eyebrows tightly, did not speak, but looked at the people in the car.


    This man, he''s too familiar.


    Fu Jin seems to be hiding it from his wife, but he didn''t hide it from anyone around him What?


    Jadi doesn''t like his eyes, especially the way he looks at Su Xiao, which makes him feel dangerous. So he quickly closed the door.


    "Mr. Fu, please respect us and don''t stare at other people''s wives all the time."


    Fu Qisen then withdrew his eyes. He looked at Jedi for a long time and said, "don''t let me see you again!"


    And then he left.


    Jedi looked at his back, his eyes were overcast, but in a moment, he hooked the corner of his lips.


    Fu Qisen, you want to rob Su Su with me? You are too young


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao woke up, she had already returned to the hotel.


    She felt like she had a dream, floating and sinking in it. She seemed to see Jedi and Fu Qisen.


    But Fu Qisen was very indifferent to her. He asked her who she was and told her not to go near her own son Su Xiao felt very heartache, in the dream, Fu Qisen took a knife, the sharp blade, straight to Su Xiao''s body to stab.


    Su Xiao can''t avoid it, and his body is stained with blood.


    She was scared to wake up, only to find that it was in the hotel, and her face, has been stained with a layer of tears. She may have been too comfortable recently, comfortable to Don''t know Fu Qisen lost his memory?


    "Awake?"


    Ear suddenly came familiar voice, Su Xiao scared a Leng, turn around, Jiedi changed a suit of home clothes, hand is holding a bowl.


    "I made you chicken soup. You try it."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s tears, he pulled the paper towel.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao nods.


    It turns out that this is a dream, but in the dream, Fu Qisen''s indifferent eyes are like a sword. He wants to open Su Xiao alive Cut open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Susu?"


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao inspired for a while, and then recovered from his dream.


    But Jedi was worried: "you are in bad condition now. Don''t go to see Xiaohuai tomorrow?"


    Su Xiao said to stay at home for a few days, to see more Xiaohuai, they will officially go out to play.


    Su Xiao still can''t let go of it.


    But Seeing Fu Qisen''s arm around another woman, Su Xiao''s heart just feels tingling. The pain makes her forget to breathe. It''s so hard Fu Qisen, how can this be done?


    How can you forget her?


    Or is it all his stratagem, that he just wants to get her son back?


    Su Xiao remembers that Fu Qisen did this one time.


    "Don''t think about it. Have the soup first."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s distracted appearance, Jedi quickly gave her a spoon of soup.


    Then he blew, just to Su Xiao''s mouth.


    Jadi''s mood looks very good, but Su Xiao looks at the spoon that has been sent to his mouth.


    Chicken soup gives out a tempting fragrance, but Su Xiao''s heart is not on it at the moment.


    However, Jedi has been handed in front of her, Su Xiao can only helplessly swallow a mouthful.


    "It''s a little hot. Slow down."


    Seeing her like this, Jedi was a little helpless.


    Su Xiao nodded and looked away.


    "If you have something in your heart, just say it. Don''t hide it in your heart. I know You''re miserable


    Jedi sighed, but his hand didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to spoon Soup for her.


    Su Xiao drank while listening to him: "Susu, now Fu Qisen doesn''t remember you, you Isn''t it good to be with me? "


    Su Xiao is stunned and stops to look at him.


    Their eyes were opposite, but Su Xiao couldn''t believe it: "Jedi, you know..."


    "Susu, my days are not many..."


    Jadi''s eyes are full of expectation, but Su Xiao has no response. After a long time, Jedi put down the bowl.


    "I''m sorry, I''m out of place."


    "Jedi..."


    Jedi got up and went out.


    "Susu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask you so much. I''m very satisfied with your company these days."


    "Jedi..."


    Su Xiaoru is stuck in her throat. When she reaches the throat, she finds that she can''t say it. She can only anxiously look at Jedi, but Jadi goes straight out the door.


    The door slammed shut, and Su Xiao''s heart seemed to be pounded by something.


    She''s still guilty of Jedi.


    She doesn''t deserve to be so nice to her


    Looking at the bowl of chicken soup on the table, Su Xiao is lost in thought. Why does Fu Qisen Will you forget her?


    Xiao Su, how to turn over the bed.


    The heart is very uncomfortable, uncomfortable as if by a knife cut.


    She remembered that Fu Qisen in the dream said a word, he said: "Su Xiao, how can you be with him? You betrayed me, you go to die


    Su Xiao had never seen such a terrible Fu Qisen before. In her dream, she was dripping with blood, but he seemed to be greatly inspired and even more excited


    Su Xiao thought of his cold disgusting eyes, the heart as if there is something in the severe pain.


    It hurts Fu Qisen, did you give me the pain?


    Why do you forget me?


    Who else will know these things?


    Su Xiao is very sad, she suddenly thought of something, quickly took out his mobile phone.


    I quickly turned over the phone and took it apart.


    I was shocked, this is not her mobile phone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Before, she took photos for Fu Qisen, and the back was stored in a secret album. But this phone doesn''t have that photo! There is no photo album!


    And This mobile phone is so new


    Su Xiao''s heart throbbed several times. Her original mobile phone is not like this


    She looked up at the direction of the door, didn''t she It''s Jedi


    What does she mean, Jody? Cut her off from them? Why?


    Su Xiao this heart is very difficult to calm, she quickly put the mobile phone, but the waves in her heart did not stop.


    She said, why has no one sent a message to her for such a long time Why don''t everyone want her


    She needs a cell phone, a new one


    She only thought about why they didn''t contact her for the past two months, but she didn''t think that she was changed her mobile phone.


    Su Xiao quickly put his mind in the mind of good, big breath, just calm down.


    Then he walked out of the hotel. Jedi was downstairs. He saw her come out and asked, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    "I Can you go out on your own... "


    Su Xiao looks at Jedi nervously, but the hand on the side of her hand has been tightly grasped, revealing her inner tension at the moment.


    There was a flash of color in Jedi''s eyes: "isn''t it OK for me to accompany you?"


    He raised his voice slightly, as if not happy.


    Su Xiao''s heart a cluttered, busy way: "no, I haven''t come back here for a long time, want to turn around alone..."


    Jade smell speech eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, looking at Su Xiao this nervous look, seem to want to smell out something wrong from her body. But I didn''t see the difference after watching it for a long time.


    Su Xiao is just nervous and can''t see any strange tension.


    "Well, since you want to go alone, be alone. Be safe."


    Got permission, Su Xiao immediately nodded: "OK, I will be back soon."


    She walked out of the hotel. She was not very familiar here, but Su Xiao knew that Jedi would not trust herself.


    Sure enough, after Su Xiao came out of the door, Jedi took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, especially looking at the figure leaving, the color in his eyes flashed by.


    Su Xiao quickly out of here, want to find a mobile phone shop, but also afraid that Jadi send people to follow him, for a while, his head is a little bit swollen, walking and bumping into people.


    Su Xiao looked up, but on the familiar line of sight.


    "Lu Lu Yanchen


    She is very strange, did not expect to meet Lu Yanchen.


    Lu Yanchen is low a smile: "good Qiao, Su Xiao."


    "You, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not normal here? "


    Lu Yanchen narrowed his eyes, and his words were full of questions. But looking at Su Xiao''s nervous face, he was interested.


    "What are you nervous about doing this?"


    "Ah, I didn''t..."


    Lu Yanchen did not go back before, how did he come here again?


    "If you have anything inconvenient to say, you can tell me."


    Su Xiao can''t help being nervous, but Lu Yanchen stares at her tightly.


    Su Xiao bit his lip and looked at him for a while: "can I borrow your phone?"


    "Telephone?"


    Lu Yanchen seems to have some accident, but he quickly took out the mobile phone.


    "Here, who are you going to call?"


    "I want to call Tang Shan..."


    "Well, you can use it as you like."


    Su Xiao quickly thanks and takes her cell phone to one side.


    She only remembers the phone calls of Fu Qisen and Tang Shan. After Chen Xin returned home, she changed several calls, but she did not remember them very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    She dialed the phone and soon it was picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Shanshan! It''s me


    "Xiaoxiao


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, Tang Shan is very excited. It sounds like she is about to jump out of the phone.


    "It''s me..."


    Su Xiao''s voice choked in an instant. It was clear that she was so familiar, but it seemed that she had not seen each other for a long time.


    It''s hard for Tang Shan, especially when she hears Su Xiao''s voice.


    "Why didn''t you contact us for so long? Don''t let us contact you


    Tang Shan''s voice also choked. She was so loud that she wanted to grab Su Xiao and beat her fat.


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "it''s not me Have you been in touch with me? "


    "What else? You are such a heartbreaker! We are deleted, deleted and added, but do not return our news, do you know how hard we are? Fu Qisen was injured... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Shan couldn''t go on.


    At first, she was worried about people like Fu Qisen, but after this, she suddenly felt that Fu Qisen was really good.


    Where to go? In order to Su Xiao can give her life, this kind of feeling, Tang Shan felt that she had never had.


    So she was envious and distressed.


    But Su Xiao holds the hand of mobile phone actually more and more tight a few minutes.


    as like as two peas, she wanted to say that she did not contact them at all, but she couldn''t get in touch with them. I didn''t expect Jaidi to do the same thing. This makes Su Xiao''s heart cold. Although I don''t know the purpose of his doing so, Su Xiao does not understand this move and is a little angry.


    In this way, the misunderstanding between her and her friends will become deeper and deeper.


    Su Xiao thought so, holding the hand of the mobile phone more and more tightly: "listen, I don''t have to contact you, I have trouble, you don''t worry about me now, and Fu Qisen And my son, I ask you to take good care of me They. "


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Shan sobbed a few times, suddenly stopped and asked.


    How can Xiao Xiao''s words sound so abnormal?


    "I''m fine."


    Su Xiao tries to control herself and calm down. It turns out that she is in everyone''s heart. Hearing Tang Shan''s cry and remembering Fu Qisen''s look at her eyes, Su Xiao only feels that her heart will be broken.


    Hastily said a few words, did not explain clearly, Su Xiao hung up the phone.


    Lu Yanchen is not far away from waiting for her, Su Xiao quickly past.


    "Thank you."


    Hand him the mobile phone, Su Xiao low head. Lu Yanchen but examine her: "you cry."


    His words are not questions, but affirmations.


    "No..."


    Su Xiao quickly shakes his head, but it is a little uncontrollable.


    "I have suffered a lot recently."


    Su Xiao didn''t speak. Seeing a chair nearby, she went over and sat down.


    Lu Yanchen''s eyes sank slightly, and he also walked in the past.


    Two people silent, Su Xiao seems to suddenly think of something, she suddenly raised her head to look at Lu Yanchen.


    "By the way, you Jiang Zhi, is your brother? "


    Lu Yanchen: "pick one eye?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Xiao thought about it for a while, thinking about the name Fu Qisen told her at that time, and for a long time he said, "Lu Xiaoshen?"


    "Oh You remember him. "


    "He How are you doing now? "


    Ginger shackles that shy and careful child. Su Xiao never thought that he would go Murder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Well."


    When talking about this topic, Lu Yanchen seems particularly indifferent.


    In other words, today''s Lu Yanchen is very indifferent.


    Su Xiao''s heart slightly clatters, how can she ask such stupid words.


    Ginger shackle is caught. How could it be Good.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao felt a throbbing pain in her heart. She still didn''t believe in Jiang Zhi''s murder until now. Moreover, Qi Qianqian''s death was very strange. These are doubtful points, but she was caught.


    Most of all, Jiang Shu admitted that Thinking of his eyes, Su Xiao suddenly did not know what he should say.


    She felt that she was a sinner, the biggest and most unforgivable.


    Lu Yanchen of one side seemed to see her mind, his voice is a little low: "the evil result that he makes."


    Su Xiao chest a suffocate, she suddenly understand why Lu Yanchen so indifferent. That''s his brother Even if it''s not his brother, they both have feelings.


    "It''s my fault."


    Su Xiao''s head drooped, and she also found out that Lu Yanchen and Jiang Xie were really similar.


    This makes Su Xiao very uncomfortable. What''s hard is what Jiang Zhi has done for her.


    "Shall I take you back?"


    For a long time, Lu Yanchen just opened his mouth, he did not say anything else, but asked Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao quickly shook his head: "I can go back myself."


    After a pause, she raised her head to see Lu Yanchen: "if If you can, please bring me a message to Jiang Zhi. "


    "Well?"


    "Thank him I''m sorry. "


    Su Xiao bit her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say except these six words.


    Lu Yanchen looked at her deeply.


    "Do you remember who was the attending doctor when you gave birth to Fu Jinhuai?"


    His topic shifts a little fast, but Su Xiao looks at him in amazement.


    "At that time, I didn''t think you were a good mother. At least, you were not responsible for your children and yourself."


    Su Xiaodun was in the same place and did not speak.


    "Secondly, I don''t think you are a good woman. You like to mess with others."


    Su Xiao was even more speechless.


    It turns out that Lu Yanchen knew her very early?


    "So, I don''t have a good image of you."


    "It''s just that you chose to give birth later, although I haven''t changed my attitude towards you either."


    Su Xiao feels a little difficult to breathe.


    Lu Yanchen looked at her: "at that time, Xiao Shen asked me to save you."


    Finally, Su Xiao''s look was a little strained.


    She knew what Lu Yanchen meant. The first time he saved her was the day she was kidnapped


    "I, who''s going to tie me up?"


    Su Xiao suddenly excited, this matter has not been clear. She always thought it was made by Yu Rou, but it was not. Yu Rou''s hands were not so long.


    And she couldn''t find anything else.


    But now when Lu Yanchen talks about it, Su Xiao thinks of Jiang Shu again If he was a killer in the beginning, who hired him?


    No, how can the Lu family be killers?


    Su Xiao frowned, can''t understand, a pair of eyes is because of the water mist and appear more confused.


    She opened her eyes wide and didn''t want to believe it.


    And Lu Yanchen did not want to answer her meaning, just looking not far away.


    "You should go back."


    "You tell me, you must know."


    Su Xiao realized that it was not right, but she wanted to ask what she heard behind her familiar voice.


    "Susu, how did you get here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Su Xiao body a stiff, at the moment do not want to know who is standing behind.


    How did Jedi get here?


    She turns around with some dullness, and Jadi''s face is slightly heavy. He seems to be trying to control himself, but his eyes are staring at Lu Yanchen behind Su Xiao.


    "I Just as I was spinning around, I came across... " Lu Yanchen.


    The air seems to be a little depressed. Su Xiao is still in shock now, but he doesn''t completely recover. He hears that again. She suddenly felt guilty.


    Why did Jedi change her cell phone? Moreover, looking at the face of Jedi at the moment, Su Xiao has an impulse to run away.


    "Let''s go back."


    Jedi was silent for a long time, but his eyes were staring at Lu Yanchen.


    Until the end of the day, he seemed to be holding out this sentence for a long time.


    Su Xiao looks surging, eyes a little complex. She hasn''t asked who was trying to kill her But Lu Yanchen''s attitude to her has obviously changed a lot, which is also a matter that makes Su Xiao particularly tangled.


    She knows, Lu Yanchen is in the mind affirmation very disgust her now, listen to him to say, already very bad to her image.


    Su Xiao''s heart is constantly cluttering, but she still wants to know the truth, and now she knows that it''s not that we don''t contact her at all, but when we can''t contact her, Su Xiao''s heart is really a little difficult to describe.


    In the face of Jedi, he didn''t have the patience before, but he was a little flustered and distrustful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, Jedi frowned. He came over and reached for Su Xiao''s hand. Su Xiaowei Leng, but the hand can not help but avoid his hand.


    Jedi frowned, turned her hand in mid air and put it back.


    "Susu? What happened? "


    He said, the vision turned the Lu Yanchen of one side.


    Lu Yanchen has been looking at him, but his face is not very friendly.


    "No Let''s go back. "


    Su Xiao is very guilty. She wants to ask her face-to-face about why she has to change her mobile phone, but she can''t ask, for fear that Jadi''s way of doing something else. Isn''t she in the wolf''s den at the moment?


    Su Xiao thought more and more nervous in his heart, so he had to take a step first, walked a few steps and then looked back. Looking at Lu Yanchen who had not left yet, he hesitated for two seconds and then said, "thank you!"


    Then turn around and leave quickly.


    Jiedi meaningful looking back at Lu Yanchen, two people four eyes relative, Lu Yanchen but low smile: "don''t look at me like this, I don''t participate in your affairs."


    Jedi snorted coldly, "it''s better."


    Then I quickly went after Su Xiao.


    And Lu Yanchen stands in place if thoughtful, looking at the direction that just two people leave, the corner of his mouth picks up a faint smile.


    Tut tut It looks interesting


    Fu Qisen has lost his memory. Jiedi wants to capture Su Xiao. Chen Xin betrays Jiedi. Su Xiao knows nothing


    This play is really more and more interesting.


    Jedi is driving out, Su Xiao on the car, the whole person is still very nervous, until Jedi into the driver''s seat.


    The atmosphere in the air instantly reduced, can only hear Su Xiao''s rapid breathing sound.


    After a while, Jedi looked back at her and said, "Susu, are you blaming me?"


    Su Xiao''s hands are all mixed together, she is thinking about whether or not to ask Jedi, as a result, Jedi asked first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Su Xiao Leng for a while, obviously did not respond.


    What does that mean, Jedi? Has he found out that he has?


    Sure enough, before Su Xiao could react, he saw that Jedi looked back seriously. His face seemed to be filled with regret and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "I''m sorry, I know you''ll be unhappy, but I did it anyway."


    Su Xiao''s hands tightly together, no reply, she just looked at Jedi, palm has exuded a trace of sweat.


    She knew that she suddenly asked herself to come out on her own today. Jedi would doubt something


    She wanted to ask Jadi, but she didn''t expect that he would say so frankly.


    "So why are you doing this?"


    She tried to control her emotions and not let herself roar out. Doing so would only make the people around her more worried. In addition, the rest had little effect.


    And she''ll worry about them. Didn''t Jadi think about them before?


    "I''m just, I''m afraid they''ll come and rob you."


    Jadi gave a slight pause, and then the sadness in his eyes was more intense.


    Su Xiao but listen to Leng in situ, but soon, she straightened out her mind.


    "No, Jedi, you''ll only make people suspect that something''s wrong with me. I just I called Shanshan. "


    Jedi''s eyes moved and he didn''t speak.


    Su Xiao continued: "everyone is very worried about me. I''m relieved when I know I''m ok. In the past two months, I''ve been out with you. I''m also worried about everyone''s situation, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "Susu, I''m sorry."


    The remorse on Jedi''s face became more and more deep, and even his voice choked.


    "I''m really afraid of losing you..."


    After a while, his eyes just rolled a little. He looked at Su Xiao, and his eyes were dotted. At this moment, he was really like a very hurt man, afraid that his beloved woman would leave.


    Su Xiao''s heart thumped for a while, and what he wanted to say was blocked in his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    I heard Jedi continue to say: "I don''t have much time. I know Fu Qisen will not let me go. I''m afraid he will find us. That''s why I do it. I just want you to accompany me for the last time..."


    His voice is more and more low, speaking of the end, the voice is also smaller and smaller, even the eyes are also a lot of convergence, more and more dim.


    Su Xiao moved in her heart. She felt that she was not as good as they thought. At least for Jadi, she was not his lover.


    But at this moment, hear him say so, Su Xiao those blame don''t understand words but all swallow back the stomach.


    Instead, she felt as if she were the one who didn''t understand human feelings. So thinking about it, Su Xiao felt extremely miserable.


    Her eyes slightly astringent, some cold voice: "then why do you tell him today, I''m your wife."


    At the thought of Fu Qisen''s strange and cold eyes, Su Xiao''s heart seemed to be pricked by something, which made her heart ache.


    Jedi''s eyes flashed: "sorry, Susu..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t need his apology, just as Jadi said she didn''t need her.


    "Fu Qisen has lost his memory now. He will not take you away with me So, this time it''s my selfishness. If you don''t want to forgive me, I understand. Su Su, I''m sorry... "


    Su Xiao has a headache, but her chest is like an extra hand, holding her lifeblood. It''s hard for her to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "I feel bad, Jedi. You shouldn''t have done that. You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry


    After a pause, Su Xiao continued: "I''m sorry to know about you. I know Fu Qisen I''m also very sad to lose my memory, but you don''t need to say sorry to me. If you have to say this, it''s up to me. You are very kind to me, and I''m sorry to you. "


    Su Xiao also thought of Tang Shan''s words on the phone, which made her really miserable. The more Su Xiao thought about it, the more she felt that she had no place to vent.


    She thought that everyone had ignored her, but she found that the people she believed had cheated her. Although she had given her a reason, she still couldn''t accept it.


    At least, she was somehow cut off from the world.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen, why did he lose his memory? Shanshan said Fu Qisen was injured. Why did Fu Qisen get hurt?


    And you really lost your memory?


    The more Su Xiao thinks about it, the more she doesn''t understand.


    If Fu had not lost his memory, he would have been trying to contact her?


    Jedi heard Su Xiao say so, the bottom of his eyes was a little cold, but for a moment, the sadness of his eyes was more and more obvious. Just don''t talk, just look at Su Xiao.


    The atmosphere in the car became more and more dull.


    Su Xiao thought of the matter just now, her mood is a little complicated, and on the jade such eyes, the heart immediately a horizontal, can not help but ask: "Jedi, I want to ask you something."


    "Well?"


    "Did Fu Qisen go up the mountain that day?"


    If not, how could Fu Qisen get hurt? They were in the steep and remote place on the mountain at that time. Su Xiao didn''t believe that they were injured there.


    There was a flicker of color in the bottom of his eyes, but for a moment he shook his head in doubt: "Fu Qisen, that day? I didn''t go to the roller coaster. If I came, wouldn''t you hear anything? And my men didn''t find him


    He answered in the affirmative, not knowing anything about it.


    Su Xiao wanted to find something wrong in his face, but he didn''t see it for a long time. At last, he could only stifle it by himself.


    If it wasn''t that day, why did Fu Qisen get hurt.


    "Do you think that Fu Qisen lost his memory because he went up the mountain and was ambushed by me?"


    Jadi''s voice suddenly sounded, as if with a trace of hoarseness.


    Su Xiao raised his head to see him, two people four eyes opposite, Su Xiao frowned a little tangled, but Jedi is suffering.


    "I know that Fu Qisen lost his memory, so I sent someone to check it out and said it was to save that Miss Lin. she was accidentally hit by a car and stayed in the hospital for a month After he came out, he was with Miss Lin


    Jedi said it sincerely, without a trace of deception.


    Su Xiao in the heart but mercilessly cluttered for a moment, she can''t believe this matter.


    "Why Miss Lin?"


    Xiao Su Lin can''t believe this Who is it?


    Fu Qisen didn''t look for her in the past two months. Instead, in order to save people, she sent herself to the hospital. It was very difficult for Su Xiao to accept. Moreover, she remembers Shanshan''s tone. Shanshan obviously blames more. In her tone, she can''t recognize that Fu Qisen was injured for others.


    Su Xiao really hate, he just did not ask the situation clearly.


    "I heard that Fu Qisen was in a bad state of mind when he was looking for you. He almost ran into someone''s car. I don''t know what happened in the back. Just a few Miss Lin were there, and the rear car rear ended. Fu Qisen just got out of the car. As a result, he made a mistake to help her block her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Su Xiao didn''t speak, but seeing her expression, Jedi knew that she must have been moved.


    In addition, she saw with her own eyes that Fu Qisen was with that woman, and she was still very close, so Jedi didn''t believe it. Su Xiao could bear it.


    Most importantly, Fu Geun Huai is still with Fu Qisen.


    It would be a good decision if Fu Jinhuai was brought over and the three of them lived together to restore the old days.


    At the thought, Jedi''s eyes flashed quickly.


    While Su Xiao tightly pursed her lips, her face was full of tangles, which looked like It''s so cute.


    Su Xiao really wants to go back to Fu Qisen now, but she agrees with Jedi. However, sometimes it seems that he always gives Su Xiao the illusion that he is not ill.


    And What''s bothering Su Xiao most is that she can''t directly ask Jedi When are you going to die? When I promised Jedi, I didn''t ask the doctor how long it would take


    If you really ask, it''s like she''s dying for Jadi Besides, Jedi was so nice to her.


    So Su Xiao is very tangled.


    But now, in front of Fu Qisen, Jedi says she is his wife.


    At this moment, Su Xiao only felt that he was in a mess and didn''t dare to look directly at Jedi.


    They''re going to travel behind them, her son It''s going to be a long time.


    "Susu, if you regret it, you can go now."


    Jedi''s deep voice rang out. Su Xiao looked up at him in amazement. There was a smile on his face, still a warm look. But there was still a little sadness in my eyes.


    Su Xiao can''t see him like this, and now his heart is even more tangled.


    She does I really want to go.


    However, Su Xiao always remembers the kindness of Jiedi in the past five years. If it wasn''t for Jiedi to help her in these years, Su Xiao didn''t know whether she would have a chance to return home. If she didn''t, maybe so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    Su Xiao heart tangled to no, lips have been tightly pursed, very uncomfortable.


    "Anyway, I don''t have much time. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    that''s what Jedi said on purpose. As soon as he said it, Su Xiao frowned twice.


    Is that a threat to her?


    "Jedi, is there really no way out? Since it is Fu Qisen who did it, let''s go to Fu Qisen. He must have a way. "


    When Jadi heard that, his eyes were slightly cold, and he seemed very sad: "Susu, he has done this to you, but you still can''t forget him Even if I ask him? If he could cure me, why didn''t I go earlier? And wait to die here every day? "


    Jedi was a little excited, and as he said, his chest was rolling and his eyes were scarlet.


    Su Xiao''s heart clapped, but she didn''t expect Jadi.


    "I''ll go. If you don''t show up, is face more important than death?"


    He thought that Su Xiaonian would stay directly for the sake of his old love and what he said. However, he didn''t expect that she would go to Fu Qisen to ask for an antidote?


    Thinking of this, Jadi''s gentle fundus quickly flashed a trace of vulgarity.


    But just for a moment, he sighed, his eyes moved, as if he could not bear: "Susu, what identity do you think you are going to ask him now? Moreover, the Fu family intended to match him with Lin Yin. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "What?"


    Su Xiao obviously couldn''t believe his eyes.


    She has been with the Fu family, so Jedi said that the Fu family intended to set up Fu Qisen and Lin Yin. Su Xiao didn''t believe it.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s reaction, Jedi''s eyes darkened, but a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Susu, you have to think, if they didn''t deliberately match up, why didn''t the people around him tell him? And, you know, only Fu Qisen lost his memory, while the others did not. "


    Jadi''s words are like a round bomb, which explodes in Suxiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao in the heart mercilessly Zheng for a while.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Jedi, but she thought about it in her head.


    If Fu Qisen, no, it means Fu family


    But Su Xiao still thinks something''s wrong, the sun family yes! The sun family, it seems, did not look for her?


    Su Xiao''s heart is smothered. Is there something wrong?


    Looking at Su Xiao''s face has been changing, Jedi is not worried, just silently looking at her, but also with some appreciation, seems to be thinking about what Su Xiao will say next second.


    But Su Xiao just kept talking about it, but she didn''t know how to answer it, especially because she didn''t get in touch with everyone during this period, so she didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, her mind was even more confused when she heard that.


    She felt that it was necessary to go to Fu Qisen to explain the situation. If everyone didn''t tell him, was there any secret?


    "Jedi, I want to see Fu Qisen."


    Su Xiao suddenly on his line of sight, her voice firm, especially the eyes flashed firm is.


    Jedi''s eyebrows were frowned.


    "If you go, Lin Yin will not be happy. I''ll accompany you."


    Su Xiao


    She wanted to ask about everyone''s situation and what she thought. Su Xiao said, "I want to go back."


    "Su Su, don''t forget that they chose Xiaohuai instead of you."


    Jadi''s face is straight, and she''s a little dissatisfied with the way Su Xiao doesn''t want to take him with him.


    Su Xiao only felt that she was suffocating, but she always felt that the fact was not like this. Although she was different to Jedi, it was just because she had taken care of her for so long that she was really grateful to him, but it did not mean that she was stupid.


    Of course, Jedi''s words can really affect Su Xiao, but Su Xiao believes in his intuition and Shanshan.


    She felt that there must be something Jadi was hiding from her, and people didn''t contact her just because she didn''t want them to contact her. As for the reason Fu Xiaosen didn''t have to worry about her coming that night, but Fu Xiaosen didn''t have to worry about her. If Fu Xiaosen didn''t come to enlighten her that night, she didn''t have to guess that she didn''t need to be enlightened?


    Of course, it can also be said that Jedi is too alert, and the time she spent with Jedi does not mean that Jedi is bad, but that Jedi is so good that sometimes she has to forget him He is very ill.


    So Su Xiao thinks these are all doubtful points. If she wants to find out, she can''t just listen to Jadi.


    "Jedi, I''ve always been very grateful to you, and I''ll make it clear to Fu Qisen about you. If Fu Qisen has an antidote, I''ll let him take it out, and I''ll make it clear to you that I''m willing to accompany you, so that everyone won''t worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Jedi was not touched at all, but felt more and more sad on his face.


    "Susu, don''t you understand that there is no antidote?"


    He looks sad, his eyes seem to have been holding something, Su Xiao looked at his appearance, lips moved, want to say something, but did not say it.


    She wanted to comfort Jedi, but she felt pale. Especially when she saw how she was now, she subconsciously felt that she didn''t want her to contact Fu Qisen.


    So, is Jedi afraid of what he will expose or what he will reveal?


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at Jedi all the time.


    Jadi doesn''t like Su Xiao''s look, as if he wants to see through. This obvious distrust makes Jadi''s eyes look cold. But for a moment, he looks at Suxiao and asks, "Susu, are you doubting me?"


    Su Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to see you clearly."


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "I don''t want any of you to get hurt again."


    With that, Su Xiao stood up.


    Jade a Zheng, also want to say what, but Su Xiao continued: "I will be back soon."


    Finish saying, she immediately walked toward the outside quickly.


    At this time, Jadi''s palms have been tightly held, and his face is very ugly, especially when he saw Su Xiao get up and leave without hesitation, he almost broke the table directly.


    Susu!


    Su Xiao seems to be fleeing, and doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Jedi felt angry when he saw her like this. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Eyes have been falling on the door that has not been closed.


    Su Xiao almost all the way out, especially in the face of Jedi''s appearance, Su Xiao is a little bit loveless.


    She was afraid to face Jedi. Looking at him was like seeing a ghost. And most importantly, she was afraid that she would be soft hearted. In particular, Jedi showed the injured expression, which made Su Xiao very useful.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she had to ask them.


    As a result, she had just gone out and had not taken two steps. Suddenly, two people ran out beside her and blocked her way.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Xiao frowned and subconsciously took a step back.


    These two people a look at the bad, after coming out of a strong eye to her body. This makes Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable, the bottom of my heart inexplicably filled with fear.


    As soon as she came out, someone jumped out to stop her, didn''t she Did Jadi have someone do it?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao widened her eyes and felt a pain in her heart.


    But in front of these two people a ferocious look is really difficult to deal with, and now, Su Xiao''s mobile phone, also can''t get their phone


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    They stare at Su Xiao with a playful face.


    "Get out of the way! You were sent by Jedi to stop me? "


    "Miss, where are you in such a hurry? You say you''d better stay. Brother Huo will treat you well."


    The two of them said, without the slightest intention of getting out of the way. On the contrary, Su Xiao is forced to retreat step by step.


    Su Xiao took a look at the figures of the two men. They were wearing tight clothes and trousers. There were no muscles in their stomachs. Moreover, they were two adult men.


    If she wants to run I guess I can''t run them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Xiao Su looks so scared at each other.


    "What are you so afraid of?" he said? We won''t hurt you, as long as you come back with us. "


    Two people a face smile face, the pace actually forces more and more tight.


    "You let me go Jedi just promised me


    Su Xiao''s voice is a little hollow.


    "Is it? Miss Su, brother Huo is really worried about your safety. We are both worried. If you leave, it''s our dereliction of duty. "


    Su Xiao should have known that he couldn''t run away from Jedi. Since Jedi is going to live here, it must be all his people around here. It''s not hard to imagine that if he really stayed, he might not have a chance


    Su Xiao brain sea quickly around, watching two people getting closer, he did not think of a way to escape, suddenly heard the voice behind him.


    "Let her go."


    His tone is cold and has no emotion. If Su Xiao is not familiar with the voice, he must suspect that he has heard it wrong.


    She was slightly stiff and looked back at Jedi in amazement. Obviously, Su Xiao didn''t expect that Jadi would come out and let her go


    Obviously, the two men didn''t expect to see Jedi standing behind him. They were obviously stunned and seemed to be at a loss, so they took a look at each other.


    Jedi did not look at them, but put his eyes on Su Xiao.


    "Susu, I''ll let you go. I won''t embarrass you."


    Su Xiaogang also wanted to ask Jedi to let himself go, then instantly blocked in the throat, for a moment she did not know what to say. His eyes wandered around Jedi for a few times.


    At the moment, Jedi also looked at her, and they just looked at her for more than ten seconds. Su Xiaogang wanted to continue talking, but saw that Jedi turned away and didn''t want to see her again: "you go, just next time we meet, we can''t be friends."


    Su Xiao was stunned. This What do you mean?


    "Jedi, I just want you to make up."


    Su Xiao is a little at a loss. This is because she is very afraid of what Jedi will do when she hears this sentence.


    She now knows that Jadi has never been as good as she seems. Maybe when she goes out today, she and Jadi will become passers-by.


    No, it''s the enemy.


    "You go."


    It seemed that Jedi didn''t want to hear her again. He frowned and his voice became more and more cold.


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    She does Don''t want to become enemies with Jedi if it''s a last resort.


    But now she has no choice.


    She looked at Jedi''s back and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    "Jedi Sorry... "


    Then she turned and ran quickly.


    Hearing her voice, Jedi''s eyes, which seemed to burst out, flashed fiercely at the moment. It was as dark as a dark tan, and burst out a cold poisonous light.


    He did not turn back, but behind him two people silently shook.


    "Boss, or Shall we go and get her back? "


    Jedi''s hand on his side tightened violently. After a long time, he breathed his breath. His eyes were clear, but he was cold.


    "No


    Then he strode in the direction of the hotel.


    Su Xiao ran all the way, and finally ran into a small shop and quickly went in to borrow the phone.


    The way Jedi looked just now scared her a lot. It felt like if she left, they would never make up again No longer can be friends


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Su Xiao quickly dials Tang Shan''s phone, and Tang Shan answers almost every second.


    "Hello?"


    Her voice is a little excited, it seems that this call must be Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao also some trance, she quickly replied: "Shanshan, it''s me."


    "Xiaoxiao! Where are you now


    Tang Shan was so excited that she almost cried out. If it wasn''t for her strong control of her tone, she could not help crying out now.


    It''s Xiaoxiao!


    This side of the river is still looking for a long time, but found that Xiaoxiao in the local signal address to block, coupled with their call time is very short, so you can''t find her at all.


    Now Susu called again, but Tang Shan couldn''t get excited.


    Indeed, Su Xiao was thinking that she could stay with Jedi one second ago.


    But now I don''t think so.


    So Su Xiao looked at the surrounding situation, quickly reported an address.


    "I''m here. Do you want to come over?"


    "Yes, yes! We''ll be right here! "


    Tang Shan nodded quickly and added, "are you safe there?"


    Su Xiaowei Leng, and then said: "safety, you come now."


    "Well, well, stay there! We''ll be right here! "


    After that, Su Xiao hung up the phone, but he didn''t have any money, so he said to the clerk, "well, can I wait here for a while? My friend will be here soon... "


    Fortunately, the clerk was not bad, so he nodded: "well, there are seats over there. You can go and sit down."


    Su Xiao looked at her gratefully, then walked over and sat down.


    Jediding''s hotel is far away from starfish Road, so it''s probably better for a while.


    Su Xiao thought of what, and quickly took out her mobile phone, her eyes have been fixed on the phone, tried to call, but did not get through, but this mobile phone to call Jedi is to have no problem.


    In other words, the mobile phone number is set by Jadi, and the whole mobile phone is also set.


    Let''s see if Jiang Shang can find out what happened.


    Think so, Su Xiao''s hand stayed a few seconds more.


    As expected, Jedi didn''t send anyone to see people. Su Xiao was relieved.


    At this time, in the hotel, Jedi had just finished his last phone call.


    His face has not been the warmth of the past, but with a trace of cold.


    Especially the hand holding the mobile phone, it seems that he would like to crush the mobile phone immediately, but for a moment, he calmed down again. When he heard the news from his mobile phone, he opened it without expression and saw that Su Xiao called Tang Shan again.


    But it didn''t get through.


    Jedi''s eyes flashed a trace of sneer, a random stroke, the mobile phone is all about Su Xiao did not call the record.


    He looked at these records coldly, and after a long time, he pulled out a sneer.


    Susu, you can''t wait to come back to them?


    Jedi''s slender fingers suddenly tightened. Looking at the mobile phone in front of him, a cold smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Since you all chose him, don''t blame him for being ruthless


    Su Xiao waited for a long time, and finally came to Tangshan. As soon as Tang Shan entered the store, she saw her sitting there. She couldn''t help it and ran up.


    "Xiaoxiao


    And then the eyes went red.


    Su Xiao quickly patted her: "I''m ok, you idiot."


    "You''re OK, you''re OK! You''re going to scare me to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Su Xiao can''t help shaking her head when she sees Tang Shan as a fool.


    "Look at me, isn''t it good now? Don''t worry. I''m really OK. "


    "Well, then why are you here alone?"


    Tang Shan quickly wiped his tears, this thing has been falling out, so that she can''t speak well.


    Su Xiao looked at her like this, just smiling and shaking his head, and saw SUN Hao standing at the door.


    SUN Hao put his hands in his pockets and looked like a fool, but his eyes were tightly fixed on Su Xiao. When he saw Su Xiao looking at him, he came inside.


    His face has been tight, Su Xiao is a little afraid that he will cry directly next second.


    So he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied? "


    "No..."


    SUN Hao''s voice is a bit hoarse, especially when he heard Su Xiao say so, he didn''t react. Su Xiao is slightly surprised, is this fool really crying?


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao felt a little incredible.


    However, seeing SUN Hao quickly turn his head to one side, this action makes Su Xiao feel helpless.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go back first and talk about it later."


    Tang Shan is very worried about Su Xiao. Especially after hearing about what Jedi has done, she just wants to take her away from here. What Jedi must be around is probably trying to use Xiao Xiao to lead them out.


    When Tang Shan thought about it, she felt a sense of fear.


    Just ready to go out, Su Xiao stopped.


    "Shanshan, do you have any money?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Shan stopped and looked back at her.


    Su Xiao pointed to the store and said, "I just called here, but I haven''t paid."


    That clerk a listen, seem to be a bit flattered: "nothing, nothing, just a little thing."


    Just looked at the two people who came in are famous brand, looking is rich, and the temperament of this man is not easy to covet. After listening to Su Xiao, she was a little flustered.


    Tang Shan took out hundreds of yuan even if she didn''t want to. This time, it''s not a big deal for Su to call here, but this call is a life-saving call for them. So these hundreds of yuan are nothing for Tang Shan.


    She handed it directly to the man: "don''t change it. You can take it all. Thank you."


    The shop assistant was dumbfounded. She looked at the red ticket in her hand, but she didn''t respond to it. She subconsciously wanted to return it. But as soon as she looked up, they had already walked out of the shop.


    "Ah..." Are rich people so rich


    SUN Hao drives over. Tang Shan and Su Xiao both sit in the back seat.


    Tang Shan has been holding Su Xiao''s hand for fear of Su Xiao''s impulse.


    Su Xiao looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing at her: "what do you do when I say you are so nervous? I''m not being hurtful. I''m not in danger


    In fact, she was also very excited, because she really wanted to know what happened.


    Tang Shan, however, seems to have been holding on. She looks at Su Xiao for a long time and sighs for a long time.


    "Susu, Fu Qisen is injured..."


    "Well?"


    After a month''s sleep, Fu Qisen said, "she was worried that you didn''t come to sleep


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao, however, feels a little hard to breathe, and Jadi''s exploding in his ear.


    He was injured so badly to save that woman So the Fu family and the Lin family are trying to match them up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Looking at Su Xiao didn''t mean to speak, the air seemed to be immersed in it.


    Su Xiao slightly raised her head and looked at Tang Shanna''s worried eyes.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of. She held her fingers tightly.


    After a while, it seemed that he had enough courage to say: "Fu Qisen How did he get hurt? "


    Tang Shan saw her like this and looked at her carefully for a while, until Su Xiao''s nervous appearance was about to collapse, she sighed.


    Originally did not want to tell her, if Xiao Xiao knew that he was injured in order to save himself, would he blame himself?


    SUN Hao in the driver''s seat has been winking at Tang Shan through the rearview mirror.


    Tang Shan is very tangled. She really wants to tell Su Xiao the truth, but in the end it all turns into this sentence: "he He saved miss narin from injury... "


    She said back, eyes Dodge, do not dare to see Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao but fierce a Zheng, in situ for half a day did not return to God.


    That is to say, Jedi didn''t cheat her?


    "Well Are Fu Qisen and Lin Yin arranged? Both the Fu family and the Lin family want them to be together? "


    Su Xiao felt that his voice was cool, and his words were a little stumbling.


    She squeezed her fingers tightly and stared at Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan is frightened by Su Xiao''s appearance, and subconsciously looks at SUN Hao.


    And SUN Hao''s face is not very good-looking, he looked at Tang Shan has been winking.


    "You two, answer me!"


    Su Xiao looked at them two look at each other, is not to give their own reply are anxious to death.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, would you like something to eat?"


    SUN Hao quickly turned around, his face full of smiles. But if you look carefully, you can see that he piled up on purpose, which makes Su Xiao not very happy.


    Because this almost confirms what Su Xiaogang just said It''s true.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao only felt breathless.


    The fingers pinched a little more tightly.


    "I don''t eat. I just want to know if what I just asked is true. You two, don''t dodge and tell me seriously."


    Tang Shan seems to have some hard to say appearance, she looked at SUN Hao, and looked at Su Xiao. Su Xiao found that the two of them had been escaping and didn''t want to answer.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No No.... "


    Tang Shan quickly raised her head to show a smiling face.


    Su Xiao narrowed her eyes: "Shanshan, I always believe in you, even if we separated for so long, you know..."


    But Tang Shan is still not willing to answer, Su Xiao has guessed more than half of the heart, immediately cold heart.


    Everybody, why don''t you tell Fu Qisen the truth? Fu Qisen was injured, but why did they set him up with Miss Lin?


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Shan seems to be a little afraid of facing Su Xiao, especially the look in Su Xiao''s eyes when she looks at herself, which makes her a little helpless.


    The more Su Xiao looks at her in this way, the more flustered Tang Shan feels.


    Su Xiao looked at them for a long time, finally can only sigh: "let''s eat."


    She didn''t seem to want to mention it.


    Tang Shan quickly looked at SUN Hao. SUN Hao opened and stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Eat first."


    Su Xiao actually has no appetite, but seeing that they all have something to hide from themselves, Su Xiao feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxiao, shall we finish eating?"


    Su xiaotou also did not lift: "xiner? Is she OK? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    At this time, SUN Hao also got off the bus.


    Tang Shan gave him a quick tug.


    Quietly following Su Xiao, SUN Hao looks at Tang Shan and sighs.


    "Chen Xin, she was with Jadi before, Xiao Xiao, don''t you know?"


    Su Xiao didn''t seem to respond to SUN Hao''s words. He just nodded subconsciously: "of course I know."


    Chen enzin and Chen enzin will never forget her love for a long time.


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan looked at each other.


    "Do you know who Jedi is?"


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, Su Xiao was stunned.


    She''s also curious, Jedi and everyone What kind of resentment is there? Why would Jadi rather die than have a little hope.


    "Yes..."


    "Let''s eat first."


    Tang Shan was about to say, but SUN Hao grabbed her.


    Xiao Su frowned at them.


    At this time, the eavesdropper Jadi frowned fiercely, but for a moment, his brow quickly extended, looking at the mobile phone in front of him, the frequency of the mobile phone has been jumping, this is the frequency when they speak, as long as the frequency has a beat, it proves that they are talking and are recorded.


    Looking at the mobile phone in front of him, Jedi''s hand gently rubbed up, and there was an unidentified smile in his eyes, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, just for a moment, it was dark immediately. The hand holding the mobile phone also quickly tightened, and the whole body exuded a terrible anger.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    SUN Hao suddenly took out a tape like object from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "What is this?"


    "Lighter."


    SUN Hao opens his eyes and tells lies. Su Xiao is puzzled. He sees that SUN Hao presses a button next to the tape, and the two plates in the middle of the tape turn on their own.


    Su xiaojue, it''s really interesting.


    "Are you amusing me when you take this out?"


    At this time, after hearing this sentence, Jedi could no longer hear the following words. All the words became "hiss, hiss..." Then there are a lot of noises, and you can''t hear a person''s voice at all.


    Jedi''s fingers suddenly tightened, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out: "fight, fire, machine?"


    He looks gloomy, as if the next second can burst out, and at this time, his whole body has been covered with a great anger, but it is another second, Jedi tightly squeezed the fingers and loosen, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings, looking at the caller, he severely frowned, reluctantly picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "You screwed up."


    The phone was a man of moderate temperament, especially when he said this with anger.


    "You can rest assured, I just let the tiger return to the mountain, I have a plan to deal with it."


    There was silence for two seconds, and finally he said, "it''s better to be like this!"


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    Jedi''s face was ugly. He turned over his hand. There was a blue and purple mark extending from the bottom of his hand to his arm. It was just given to him by the man who mixed the ivy and toxin into the injection.


    He can only At his disposal!


    Thinking of this, Jedi''s face was stained with a face of obscenity, and finally couldn''t help but slap down on the table. The table makes a "bang Dang" sound, but the "hissing" sound in the mobile phone is more and more obvious.


    Su Su You''d better not Play with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    And here, Su Xiao listened to what SUN Hao said, but he was shocked.


    "You Again, I don''t believe it. Otherwise, why is Jedi so nice to me? "


    She can''t accept the fact that SUN Hao just told her.


    "You know, what''s the use of this?"


    SUN Hao points to the lighter next to him.


    "What With


    Su Xiao don''t understand, but because of what just happened, she frowned.


    "Yes To block Jedi''s surveillance. "


    "What?"


    This time, even Tang Shan on one side was surprised, she obviously did not think of it.


    "Is this man still watching us?"


    She almost screamed. Fortunately, SUN Hao stopped her and pulled her down.


    "Calm down, but this thing has a shielding effect. I can only tell you the truth before it has no electricity."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s face shocked and disbelieving, SUN Hao has no choice.


    To him, this man is a liar at most, but the meaning to Su Xiao may be very different.


    So


    "But I still..." It''s a bit unacceptable.


    Su Xiao''s eyes are placed on the "lighter" body, she stares at it, voice with a little shaking.


    "I thought that man would do something to you, but now it seems that he just wants to win your trust."


    "um..."


    Su Xiao feels that her head is very painful, like being stuffed with things. The pain makes her a little bit unable to find the direction. It''s very painful


    "But now he let me back..."


    Su Xiao just finished, he was stunned, so, Jedi has been monitoring her?


    Looking at her look, sun Haocai clasped his hands and said faintly: "he let you back, but he is sure that he will get some news from us that he wants."


    Speaking of this, SUN Hao''s eyes sweep from Su Xiao to Tang Shan''s life, and finally on Su Xiao.


    "But how do you know?"


    Su Xiao can''t accept it, but she still can''t believe it. Jedi, I want to learn from her What do you know?


    "I don''t know. It was Jiang Shang who worked it out."


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao felt that she almost didn''t mention it at one breath, and Tang Shan on the other side didn''t seem to know.


    Sun Haocai said: "we couldn''t get in touch with you for more than two months. Jiang Shang speculated that Jadi must have done something to you, and he could completely block the signals around you. If you didn''t come back, we would just know your location, and we can''t make a complete guess. Plus your phone call to Tang Shan, it shows that you don''t know anything Come back, come back. Jiang Shang guessed that he must have done something to you


    After listening to this paragraph, Su Xiao felt that he was hit by thunder,


    She does I didn''t know why Jadi wanted to separate them from each other. She almost believed that she said they were going to take her away.


    "I..."


    But where can he do it? Mobile phone Is that right?


    Su Xiao thought of this and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "Take this back to Jiang Shang to see if it can be useful."


    Su Xiao suddenly remembers that he took the mobile phone apart Is it possible that Jadi could hear or prompt her to do so? That''s why he immediately began to doubt himself.


    SUN Hao takes a look at Su Xiao.


    "We also think that he did something on his mobile phone, but if you think about it again, see where else Jadi can arrange to watch you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Su Xiao was knocked down by his question.


    Jadi What else can we do to keep an eye on her?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know that except for her mobile phone, she only has clothes and herself


    So Su Xiao thinks that no matter what happens to Jedi, it''s impossible to install the monitor on him.


    So Su Xiao thought about it and shook his head.


    "At present, I think it is possible that mobile phones are no longer available..."


    SUN Hao stares at Su Xiao for a long time. Until Tang Shan pokes him, he takes his eyes back.


    "Since there is no more, that''s OK, but the mobile phone has to follow you for the time being. You can disclose some information intentionally or unintentionally, but it needs to be fake."


    SUN Hao looked at Su Xiao seriously: "Xiaoxiao, you are the agent, you should understand what I mean."


    Su Xiao clenches her hand. In fact, if SUN Hao doesn''t say so, she doesn''t want to put herself in this position at all. After all, she once thought that SUN Hao treated himself I feel so sorry for myself.


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao ate something, still a little can''t believe.


    For Jedi, it''s what they call the underground organization.


    Just now SUN Hao said that Jedi is the executive figure in the underground organization, and the order they want to carry out is to break up Su Xiao and Fu Qisen and take their lives.


    Su Xiao thought that SUN Hao was joking when he heard this, and then SUN Hao said, does Jedi tell Su Xiao that he is going to die, but nothing happened to Jedi, the so-called things he was injected are fake.


    Su Xiao just refuted him, because once Fu Qisen said it when he was there, so Su Xiao didn''t believe it.


    And looking at SUN Hao''s face, Su Xiao is not sure.


    Jadi''s pain is real, this Su Xiao is sure, sometimes Jadi''s pain is dead and alive, Su Xiao has seen the same thing in his hand. Jadi also said that it was a toxin, which had been tormenting him.


    Su Xiao has seen him in agony. But he also makes Su Xiao feel uncertain, so Su Xiao found that he didn''t know who to trust.


    Is it time to trust Jedi? Or Fu Qisen?


    On the one hand, they are their relatives; on the other, they are people who have taken care of themselves for so many years.


    What''s their use in killing her?


    SUN Hao, however, said that their real purpose has not been found out, but they are aiming at the sun family through visual inspection, which means that the most important thing for them is the sun family behind Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao heard this, behind all exuded a layer of sweat.


    These people are really terrible. She was targeted as soon as she returned home, so these people have known for a long time. No matter who is right or wrong, as long as Fu Jinhuai is OK now, Su Xiao''s heart will be put a little bit.


    For her, the biggest weakness is Fu Jinhuai. Anyway, at least Fu Jinhuai is the safest in Fu''s home. Thinking of this, Su Xiao is inexplicably relieved.


    What does the real purpose have to do with the sun family


    At this moment, Su Xiao regretted that she was the granddaughter of the sun family.


    Because of her, it''s a drag on a lot of people What''s the secret behind Fu Qisen''s approach to her. It''s impossible. It''s the sun family!


    Su Xiao always thinks that something is wrong, but looking at SUN Hao, she has no choice but to give up.


    Su Xiao has no appetite. After taking two bites, she suddenly thinks of a person.


    Lu Yanchen.


    He must know!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Although I don''t know who Lu Yanchen is, Su Xiao is almost 90% sure that Lu Yanchen knows about it.


    Because at that time, Jiang Xie, oh no, should be called Lu Xiaoshen, was ready to kill her.


    Why, let her go?


    Su Xiao took a knife and fork hand suddenly a shake, bowl suddenly issued "bang when" a sound. Tang Shan was frightened.


    Tang Shan looked at her worried.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?"


    Su Xiao quickly calmed his heart.


    Are you ok? She''s ok Just, I don''t know the fear.


    "I''m going to find someone."


    "Who?"


    "Lu Yanchen."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao originally wanted Tang Shan and SUN Hao to take her to Lu Yanchen, but they took her to sun''s house.


    The old man of the sun family was already worried. Seeing Su Xiao come back, he was so excited that he would cry. Come and hold her. And the other uncles and aunts were silent.


    Even Hui is especially excited. Su Xiao will kneel down when she looks at her.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you..."


    Su Xiao himself is a little confused, see her reaction subconsciously catch her knee, shocked. Get her up.


    "Fourth aunt, what are you doing! No way


    "I''m sorry, if LV Xuan didn''t take Xiaohuai away, I wouldn''t have seen you for such a long time. That man is so cruel. I''m afraid..."


    With that, Hui began to cry. Su Xiao held her hand and didn''t answer. For a moment, her heart was filled with emotion. To be exact, she didn''t know how to speak.


    The living room was quiet.


    "Fourth aunt, you wait for Xiaoxiao to slow down for a while. She just came back, and she was scared to death..."


    SUN Hao can''t see it any more. His family is too enthusiastic. Seeing Su Xiao is just like seeing a living treasure. They can''t help jumping up to hug her.


    Su Xiao saw that everyone was so concerned about themselves, and her eyes were soon red and sour.


    The feeling of being needed is so good


    Su Xiao looks around for a week, and everyone is standing beside her, with a face full of words.


    Finally, Sun long said, "just come back, just come back."


    Even Hui also let go of her hand: "you have a rest first. My aunt is so excited..."


    Su Xiao patted her on the shoulder and sat down.


    But we all consciously avoided the topic of Fu Qisen and her in the past two months, just asked Su Xiao whether she wanted to eat something, whether she was hungry or not, whether she wanted to sleep or not.


    Su Xiaomo for a long time, see everyone''s voice gradually small, to the end, everyone only looked at her, Su Xiao did not speak, they did not dare to speak, so they sighed.


    "I''m so moved that you all care about me. But I don''t know what''s going on right now, Jedi. Why did you kill me? Fu Qisen Why marry the Lin family? "


    Su Xiao said this, the living room immediately quiet down. Even SUN Hao, who was eating, stopped.


    Tang Shan anxiously sits next to her. She pinches SUN Hao hard, and SUN Hao frowns tightly.


    Qi brush''s eyes look at Su Xiao, but at this time, everyone seems to want to find another vent, and they all turn back in silence.


    Su Xiao will be their reaction income fundus, know that there must be something to hide from her.


    "Just now, SUN Hao has told me a lot, I have a general understanding of the situation, but I still want to know Specifically... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Everyone was silent in an instant. You look at me, I look at you.


    The silence in the living room is strange.


    When Su Xiao saw everyone like this, she couldn''t help pursing the corners of her lips and did not speak.


    "So, is it my biggest goal?"


    Su Xiao just came in today, and didn''t think that the sun family was the final goal, because no one in the sun family made her feel this kind of embarrassment.


    Of course, this may be the sun family''s protective measures or psychological tolerance is good.


    But everyone was obviously flustered when they saw her.


    After Xiao Su came in, she felt strange It seems that everywhere is very strange


    This kind of feeling is a little indescribable, so she wants to ask clearly.


    But we all selectively silent, as did not hear, do not want to answer her.


    Su Xiao feels, is it more catchy?


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, do you eat? The pastry made by this master is very delicious. "


    In the air, Lian Hui took the lead in breaking this embarrassment. Su Xiao turns his head doubtfully, and Lian Hui is a little embarrassed by Su Xiao''s searching eyes.


    "Fourth aunt, LV Xuan has gone abroad, hasn''t she?"


    Su Xiao asked word by word, the air seems to be quiet down, everyone''s mouth is open into O-shaped, you look at me, I look at you. I don''t seem to have a good idea.


    "Cough, this is Lu Xuan''s fault."


    When the old man spoke, Su Xiao looked at him.


    I didn''t think so, but when I looked at everyone''s embarrassment, why did you feel that they were covering up LV Xuan?


    Just now Lian Hui also said that if it wasn''t for LV Xuan, she wouldn''t have been missing for so long.


    So Su Xiao is also very curious.


    "So why is LV Xuan going abroad now?"


    The hall was quiet again.


    Everyone seems not to want to talk about this topic, so Su Xiao thinks that maybe this is a breakthrough.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Tang Shan winks at her in the side, Su Xiao looks at everyone does not say this meaning. I couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s also true that since the sun family didn''t want to tell her, they would hide it to death, so it was useless for her to ask.


    In this way, Su Xiao did not intend to continue to ask.


    "I''ve just eaten. Have you all eaten?"


    See Su Xiao skip the topic, they are also a little surprised, but soon, took over the topic.


    "We ate it, too. If you eat it, just don''t be hungry."


    Then the atmosphere passed in the embarrassment and everyone trying to find the topic.


    Su Xiao can''t go back to Fu''s house at the moment. He was ready to go to Lu Yanchen directly. As a result, SUN Hao said that for a few days, he would go slowly.


    Su Xiao can''t sleep in bed.


    She looked at the mobile phone in her hand, thought a lot in her mind, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He said to himself to his mobile phone: "if only Jadi hadn''t been hurt If only we could live in peace? Is it for me? But I''m not worth it... "


    Su Xiao looks at the mobile phone, knows that Jedi can hear, and sighs again.


    "We are all very important people to me. Why do we have to be domineering and meet each other with swords and swords..."


    Su Xiao thought of this, eyes and dark a little, some place in the heart cold to no good.


    "Jedi, if my life can be changed for your life, you can take it You saved my life. Everyone is very important to me I don''t like to see you killing each other. You guys What do you want... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Listen to the voice of Jackie''s fingers pinching together.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking, but I stare at my cell phone.


    The frequency of the mobile phone from the beginning of the high and low quickly to the back slowly flat, can only hear the quiet breathing voice of the woman inside, probably has been asleep.


    He heard all their conversations in the living room before, but LV Xuan Did you go abroad?


    The reason of the sun family is very good.


    Thinking of this, Jadi''s eyes quickly darkened.


    The sun family attached too much importance to Su Su. If he had known this, he would not want to bring Su Su back. In this way, they may still live happily abroad.


    Jedi''s fingers tightened a little more, and he didn''t even notice his nails were deep in the flesh.


    "Susu, I thought You love Fu Qisen most... "


    The night is quiet, except for the bustle of the city, most of the villa areas are quiet down.


    Su Xiao quietly lying in bed, but not asleep, eyes slightly closed, very gentle breathing.


    What weakness does Jadi have, she thought?


    It''s been so many years since she realized that she didn''t know him at all. So, Jedi What are the weaknesses? Everyone has weaknesses, but Su Xiao finds himself wrong.


    If, Jedi really hit something, his day is not long ago, then what is he most afraid of?


    Such a night, Su Xiao almost all think about this problem, to the early morning just deep sleep in the past.


    So few days, she stayed in the sun''s family, Fu Jinhuai had Fu family cover, she stayed here at ease.


    Because everyone is afraid that Suxiao will be taken away by Jedi again, it is the best way to let her be here. The sun family''s security system is very tight.


    This day, however, came a person who Su Xiao wanted to see most.


    As soon as Fu Geun Huai came in, she called grandma directly, and the rest of them were the top ones.


    Su Xiao had just come down from upstairs when he heard his voice and ran down quickly.


    "Mommy


    Seeing the moment of Su Xiao, Fu Jinhuai is more surprised and excited, and runs to Su Xiao quickly.


    "Mommy! Mommy, hug


    Su Xiao picked him up. Though excited, she said, "look at you. Are you fat again?"


    "Mommy hates me..."


    Fu Geun Huai is not satisfied with Du Zhao mouth, Su Xiao stretched out his hand to shave his nose.


    "I''m sure I ate a lot with your dad, right?"


    So, Su Xiao thought of what, immediately raised his head.


    As a result, he just saw Fu Qisen standing at the door. Before he could come in, Fu Jinhuai ran away by himself.


    He was wearing a handmade suit with wide shoulders and narrow waist, wide leg suit pants and hand-made Italian leather shoes, with pockets in his hands, and his eyes were proud. When he saw Su Xiao, there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    Such Fu Qisen It''s really handsome


    "Daddy, come here quickly!"


    Fu Jinhuai turns his head and looks at Fu Qisen, who is still stunned at the door, and quickly waves to him.


    Fu Qisen came here. Every step was full of domineering atmosphere, like a new school king, with the arrogance of overlooking the common people.


    How long has Su Xiao not seen Fu Qisen like this?


    Maybe It''s a strange time.


    And Fu Qisen is so strange.


    "Thank you."


    He came over and reached out to take Fu Geun Huai away, but Fu Geun Huai sprawled on Su Xiao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Fu Qisen''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he seemed to be angry.


    Su Xiao quickly hugs Fu Jinhuai, but her eyes stay on Fu Qisen.


    Such Fu Qisen Let Su Xiao very afraid.


    Her heart was raised to her throat, and she didn''t know what she was worried about. But when she looked at Fu Qisen''s eyes, her fear of powerlessness became more and more obvious.


    In particular, Fu Qisen just said that thank you, indifferent and alienated, like a stranger never knew, which let Su Xiaoru suffer a heavy blow.


    "Fu Fu Qisen. "


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and saw Fu Qisen staring at her all the time, and then he called out.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen raised his head, his eyes a little cold, but the moment on Su Xiao seems to disintegrate a lot, but still unfamiliar, this kind of eyes, only when Fu Qisen to strangers.


    They Become a stranger?


    Su Xiao a little bit can not accept this result, a pair of eyes on Fu Qisen''s body to roll.


    Fu Qisen looks at her for a long time, and then reaches out to hold Fu Jinhuai. As a result, Fu Jinhuai dodges and pouts her mouth, looking discontented.


    "I''ll hold it first."


    Su Xiao in the heart a tight, hasten to speak.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were fixed on her face.


    Su Xiao hastily holds Fu Jinhuai on the sofa. Today, the men of the sun family are basically out, and the rest are some aunts. Sun Ye did not see Su Xiao these days, but SUN Hao was basically all day.


    It''s really a full-time baby. It seems that his family''s task is to watch Su Xiao and let her not run around


    Of course, Su Xiao is moved by everyone''s heart, but she and SUN Hao dislike each other. For example, when Su Xiao is here, SUN Hao can only follow her and even buy a date in front of her.


    This makes SUN Hao very unhappy. At that time, Su Xiao refused to go back. People can date together, and she has to be separated. SUN Hao did not speak bitterly.


    And Tang Shan comes every day.


    Today, Su Xiao didn''t expect Fu Qisen to come. No one in the sun family told her about the situation.


    Su Xiao is the first two big.


    SUN Hao on one side quickly came to tease Fu Jinhuai: "so long no see, miss me?"


    "No, we met two days ago. What''s wrong with your memory, uncle?"


    Looking at Su Xiao here, Fu Jinhuai''s eyes turn, just turn a bend.


    SUN Hao was asked by him. He almost didn''t take a breath. He could only nod his head bitterly.


    "It seems, it seems, to be the same thing."


    "Then don''t play with me. I want mommy to hold me."


    SUN Hao


    Tang Shan on one side quickly pulled him away. SUN Hao reluctantly sat beside him and did not look at Fu Jinhuai. He muttered to himself, "then you can''t eat in my house!"


    "This is my mother''s home and my grandmother''s home. Why can''t I eat?"


    "Xiaohuai, you don''t wait for me. You run so fast."


    Suddenly, a beautiful female voice came out of the door. Su Xiaomei''s heart jumped, and the whole person was stunned. The atmosphere of the living room is also in this moment quickly put up, cold a few minutes.


    Fu Qisen turned around and immediately put a smile on his face.


    "Come here."


    He stretched out his hand, a face of doting.


    The woman is very beautiful. She has long sleeves that are off the shoulder and low cut. Her lower body is short pants that are less than knee. She has a good figure. She exudes a sense of enchanting and gorgeous liveliness.


    Su Xiao frowned at the moment she saw her. This is Miss Lin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Seeing Fu Qisen reach for her hand, Lin Yin goes straight past.


    I have to say, her body is very hot, and the two waves are particularly conspicuous. But today is not an important party or something. Su Xiao is surprised. Last time I saw her in the restaurant, she hasn''t been so exposed. Today, this is


    For the demonstration?


    What''s more, looking at Fu Qisen holding her directly, they smile and smile. For a moment, they think they are so well matched


    Su Xiao thinks so, the chest suddenly feels by what ruthlessly blunt for a while, she ache to brow dead of wrinkly together. Lin Yin seemed to be sure of her. She looked up with a smile on her face.


    "This is How do you do? My name is Lin Yin. I''m the fiancee of Kai Sen''s brother. "


    As she said this, she leaned back into Fu Qisen''s arms. It seems to have deliberately accentuated the words of the last sentence. Su Xiao actually felt that she looked at herself, full of provocation between her eyebrows.


    The hall is quiet, even Su Xiao himself, feel that he is about to find a voice.


    Lin Yin, this is Show off? And Fu Qisen''s eyes have been on her body, from Lin Yin came in, basically did not leave.


    This also makes Su Xiao feel pricked to the tip of his heart, too It hurts.


    "You, good..."


    This "good" word, Su Xiao really forced himself to say it, until she stopped for a moment, Fu Qisen just turned around and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Sit down."


    In this regard, the sun family did not say anything, directly let Fu Qisen and their seat. And Lin Yin came over with a smile to hold Fu Jinhuai.


    "Xiaobao, let mummy hold it, how can I let my aunt hold it?"


    Su Xiao''s family is obviously angry when they see it.


    Fu Jinhuai is holding Su Xiao tightly.


    "You''re not Mommy! My mother is here


    Lin Yin''s face was ugly for a moment, then Wei Qu Baba looked at Fu Qisen: "husband, Xiaobao still doesn''t like me..."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes swept from Su Xiao''s body and put it on Fu Jinhuai''s body.


    "Fu Geun Huai, be obedient."


    Fu Qisen''s voice does not have any rejection, and when he looks at Fu Jinhuai, his eyes are obviously cold.


    Fu Jinhuai is wronged to hold her mouth and bury her head in Su Xiao''s arms.


    "Mommy, the bad guys are killing me!"


    Fu Jinhuai said, her voice trembled and she wanted to cry.


    "Fu Jinhuai!"


    Fu Qisen was standing behind him, his face was very bad.


    His voice almost roars, Su Xiao also ruthlessly frowned.


    "What are you doing so fiercely?"


    Fu Qisen is so fierce. Don''t you know he will scare Xiaobao? Although Xiaobao is more sensible than other children, but Su Xiao has never seen Fu Qisen so fierce before.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao quickly looks at Lin Yin. Lin Yin looks aggrieved and stands in the same place, sipping her lips, looking like she is ready to drop.


    And Su Xiao clearly saw the show off in her eyes, and Vicious.


    Su Xiao hugs Fu Jinhuai''s hand and shakes slightly. If Fu Jinhuai is only in Fu''s house, Su Xiao can put a hundred hearts in her hand, but in this woman''s hand Su Xiao suddenly worried.


    What if Fu Jinhuai was abused?


    Think of this, Su Xiao mind is not good, her face pale. Holding Fu Geun Huai''s hand more and more tight a few minutes.


    No wonder Fu Qisen''s attitude towards Fu Jinhuai has changed so abnormally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Fu Qisen saw that Su Xiao didn''t want to let go of her hand. Instead, she held Fu Jinhuai tighter and her eyes sank.


    "Miss Sun, please let go of my son."


    His voice was so cold that he seemed to be telling something that had nothing to do with him.


    Su Xiao''s hand, raised his head to see him.


    Fu Qisen is still handsome, his eyebrows are full of fear of heroic spirit, and his body is emitting the cold air of impending anger.


    Su Xiao saw Zheng for a moment, and quickly reflected that she had only Fu Jinhuai who couldn''t let her. She said coldly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. This is my son. I can''t give him to you."


    If she used to be alone, she couldn''t get her own child. If Fu Qisen wanted to take Fu Jinhuai away, she had almost no way. But now, behind her is the whole Sun family.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to give Fu Jinhuai to Fu Qisen. The Lin Yin around him is even more a dream.


    Sure enough, Lin Yin''s face changed a little when she heard Su Xiao''s words. In a word, she was very wonderful. She was in a good mood when she saw Su Xiao.


    Lin Yin seems to be able to disguise herself.


    Su Xiao has to take the initiative to leave Fu Jinhuai, but there is no one to speak in the room. Everyone looks carefully, as if waiting for Fu Qisen to speak.


    Fu Qisen''s face is not good-looking. As soon as he was ready to speak, Lin Yin on one side immediately took his arm and said wrongly: "brother Qisen, since the sun family Qianjin likes Xiaobao, let her hold her. I heard that Sun family Qianjin has lost a child..."


    She said this in a low voice, but everyone here should have heard it.


    Su Xiao was so angry that she almost jumped up, but she resisted. Just looking at the woman in front of me coldly.


    After Fu Qisen heard what she said, her face was particularly ugly. She saw that Su Xiaosi did not want to release Fu Jinhuai, and her face smelled terrible.


    "Miss Sun, you will hurt my son like this. I hope you will let go immediately."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is cold, without a trace of emotion. Su Xiao seems to have been stabbed into his heart by a pair of sharp swords. He is dripping with blood and dare not even touch it It scares Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen, forget so completely?


    Why, the sun family don''t talk? Don''t tell him, Fu Jinhuai is her child!


    In addition to Fu Jinhuai holding Su Xiao tightly, the rest of the people, even Tang Shan and SUN Hao, did not speak. They were silent and there was no sound in the living room.


    It''s like the cold high-tech nearby. It seems that it''s inhuman at all.


    "Mr. Fu, if you doubt me, we can do paternity test. I''m going to make a decision."


    With that, Su Xiao turned to Lin Yin and said, "the child is not your own, so you don''t feel bad. Since you want to be with Fu Qisen, I will help you, but the condition is that the child must follow me. Of course, this condition is the best for you, because you don''t have to be bound by the child, and I won''t trouble you."


    Su Xiao almost finished these words in one breath. After finishing these words, he looked up at Fu Qisen and said word by word: "if I remember correctly, we haven''t divorced, so you can''t get married now, or it''s bigamy. I can divorce you right now if I have time."


    Su Xiao said extremely simple and resolute, always quiet living room, as if It''s quieter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Lin Yin''s face was so ugly that she could hardly bleed.


    Su Xiao is looking at Fu Qisen directly, not willing to let go of any expression on his face.


    And Fu Qisen''s eye son also along with Su Xiao this words black several degrees.


    The hall was so quiet that everyone could hear their breath.


    Lin Yin sees that it''s not right, so she comes and hugs Fu Qisen.


    "Brother Qishen She is your ex-wife, but there is no relationship between you If, if you don''t want a divorce, I''ll quit... "


    Lin Yin was biting her mouth, looking very aggrieved.


    Su Xiao almost bit her tongue in anger, especially when she saw Lin Yin calling for a thief. She really needed to control herself.


    "Miss Lin, don''t you think it''s funny to say that?"


    Next to Tang Shan finally can''t help, SUN Hao pulled her, but she still said it. I really can''t see Xiaoxiao''s grievance. Clearly This woman is not a good person.


    And the sun family did not speak, in fact, there is a purpose, originally wanted to jump this matter, did not expect Su Xiao so persistent.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, just let Lin Yin pull himself, his eyes have been on Su Xiao, as if looking at, more like looking for their own answers.


    But Lin Yin was flustered: "who are you? How do you know that Kai Sen and I have made it public and will be married soon. Don''t destroy our relationship. "


    Su Xiao was originally very angry, but seeing Lin Yin in such a hurry, she suddenly became angry.


    Even she didn''t know, as if she was relieved in an instant.


    Lin Yin can''t wait. She is against the sun family. Why are all the sun family silent? Tang Shan begins to speak, which proves that everyone actually knows, and Su Xiao also sees SUN Hao''s little action of pulling Tang Shan. Although it seems very casual, Su Xiao feels more and more strange.


    Everyone seems to be trying to hide something?


    Su Xiao on Fu Qisen''s line of sight, Fu Qisen has been very confused, but he stared at Su Xiao silent, like a sculpture.


    Su Xiao in addition to angry, but also very distressed.


    How could Fu Qisen What happened?


    Maybe, he is not his favorite at all.


    Think of this, Su Xiao''s heart also quickly fell down.


    "What did you just say?"


    Just when Lin Yin was anxious to jump, Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth.


    The sun family all raise their heads. Lian Hui has been winking at Su Xiao, but Su Xiao doesn''t see it at all.


    It''s no use for her to worry. Lin Yin, for the time being, they can''t move


    I didn''t expect to be excited by Su Xiao. However, this is what she should have. She must have got the news that Su Xiao came back, so she came here on purpose.


    Their plan, too fast.


    "I said..."


    Su Xiao, looking at Fu Qisen''s calm eyes, she suddenly hesitated.


    However, there is another annoying Lin Yin hopping around. Su Xiao''s heart is horizontal and says directly: "I said, we haven''t divorced. If you want to marry Miss Lin, you must divorce me first."


    This sentence, Su Xiao seems to use a lot of strength, her body will be out, empty. Feeling How powerless. Fu Qisen didn''t recognize himself.


    Fu Qisen listened to Su Xiao''s words and seemed to be thinking carefully. After a few seconds, he asked, "what about the child?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    This sentence is like a heavy bomb, which instantly blows up Su Xiao''s heart.


    Because of the reason why he asked, did he agree to divorce?


    And the next Sun family were surprised, even SUN Hao almost rushed up.


    He and Tang Shan are the two most eager to try. Besides, Tang Shan is still far away from Su Xiao. So Tang Shan can only look indignantly.


    She was just impulsive.


    Lin Yin, on the other side, had her eyes shining and held her hand tightly for a few minutes.


    It seems that today is the right day. Originally, she wanted Su Xiao to intensify the conflict, but it would be more helpful for her to directly ask for a divorce. Moreover, she could marry Fu Qisen.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin was very excited.


    Su Xiao glanced at her, saw her expression, also ignored, just looked at Fu Qisen seriously. She felt that her heart had been torn, but her words could not be taken back.


    So she said word by word: "of course, the child is with me. I was pregnant in October and raised for four or five years. You just want to take the child away from me in a few months?"


    When Su Xiao said this, she felt all her strength was drained. If Fu Jinhuai didn''t hold her tightly, she would have no courage to say it.


    However, if divorced, she must take Fu Jinhuai with her.


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, looked at Su Xiao to protect the calf the same look, did not know what thought of, suddenly came over.


    Lin Yin didn''t expect that he would suddenly pass by, and Fu Qisen also released her hand directly. Lin Yin faltered and fortunately quickly stabilized herself.


    Fu Qisen went to a place very close to Su Xiao and looked at her carefully.


    Su Xiao hate him now looking at himself like this, don''t go over, but hear Fu Qisen say: "you know, you are very much like a person."


    His tone was cool and thin, but he could hear a faint smile.


    "What?"


    No one dares to turn back. Everyone listens in silence. But Su Xiao is a little stunned. Even when she hears Fu Qisen''s gentle voice, she can''t help but want to turn back, but she also controls herself very well.


    Fu Qisen always pays attention to her reaction. When he sees Su Xiao''s panic, he seems to be very satisfied. He suddenly approaches her ear and whispers: "my wife."


    Only Su Xiao can hear this sentence.


    So Su Xiao was frozen in place.


    Lin Yin doesn''t know what happened next to her. Looking at Fu Qisen, she seems to be in a good mood. Seeing Su Xiao''s petrified face, she thinks Fu Qisen is threatening her.


    So she rushed over and took Fu Qisen''s hand.


    "Brother Qishen If Xiaoxiao doesn''t want Xiaobao to follow us, forget it. After all, Xiaoxiao is very poor... "


    Su Xiao just regained her mind. Looking at Lin Yin who is coquettish, the whole person wants to get into Fu Qisen''s arms, but Fu Qisen is not moved and only stares at her. She frowned slightly. Does Fu Qisen remember?


    What''s more, she didn''t hear the wrong thing, but this woman changed her name from the name of the daughter of the sun family to sister Xiaoxiao?


    So Lynn knew her.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao looks at Lin Yin. Her face is full of pride and shows off.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    Excited? Did Fu Qisen remember? Jealousy? See Lin Yin stick on him so coquettish?


    Su Xiao doesn''t know. It''s a little numb. It seems hard to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Fu Qisen slightly pursed her lips and did not speak. Lin Yin on one side thought Fu Qisen agreed.


    She then sighed: "in fact, Xiaoxiao sister is also very poor, after all, the family marriage..."


    She said to herself that she didn''t pay attention to the sun family at all. At this time, the sun family looked at Lin Yin with profound meaning.


    And the people sitting here are mostly women''s family members. Although they didn''t speak, they all looked at Lin Yin with venomous eyes.


    This woman is to give her face, rubbed against their grandchildren face? She''s not qualified.


    However, everyone did not speak, just looking at her, watching the farce.


    "Divorce, and you have the baby."


    Fu Qisen sipped the corners of his lips and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, can''t believe looking at Fu Qisen.


    For a second, he still said that she was like his wife But


    What''s more, we all know that they are husband and wife. Why does Fu Qisen


    Looking at Su Xiao''s pale face, Lin Yin seems to be very happy. She can''t help shaking her head and showing regret.


    "Xiaoxiao sister, you are also the gold medal of a powerful family. You can find a man who is no worse than Qi Senge. You will find a man who loves you very much."


    What she means is that Fu Qisen doesn''t love her?


    Su Xiaosong opened Fu Jinhuai, Fu Jinhuai has been very quiet, holding Su Xiao is not willing to release. But when she heard them say this, she was obviously not happy.


    "Compared with the bad dad, Xiaohuai doesn''t want you anymore. Go and live with this ugly girl! I want mommy, I want Daddy


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly stood up and said ruthlessly to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen pupil shrinks, the voice suddenly cold down: "what daddy?"


    The sudden drop of temperature in the living room made everyone shiver.


    The men raised their heads and looked at Fu Qisen with complicated eyes.


    Ah, Fu Qisen has lost his memory, so many more plays are needed.


    "You don''t care! Go and marry this ugly woman


    Fu Geun Huai said viciously, but Lin Yin was surprised.


    I didn''t expect such a few years old child to know this?


    Look at the side of Su Xiao, but has recovered calm, she can not help but cold hum.


    Chesenger? It''s going to be her.


    Fu Qi Sen pressed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    The atmosphere of the air seems to drop to zero again, even Fu Jinhuai''s eyes are wronged a lot, but he is more to protect Su Xiao''s stubborn.


    He doesn''t want mommy and daddy with this bad man. He wants to be with that ugly woman!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt.


    "Brother Qisen... Xiaohuai is still young..."


    Lin Yin was dissuaded in a low voice, with a kind-hearted look of Bodhisattva, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and felt a little distressed.


    Seeing her like this, Su Xiao almost laughed angrily.


    Sure enough, no matter what occasion, to what expression can be easily kneaded.


    "Since you want me to divorce your mother so much, I will not divorce you, and let you watch my bad dad every day, OK?"


    Fu Qisen ignored Lin Yin at all, but said to Fu Jinhuai. But although his eyes are looking at Fu Jinhuai, it is Su Xiao who asks.


    Su Xiao is slightly stunned.


    How is she?


    She didn''t respond.


    Why is this man so fickle? Didn''t you just say you''re going to get divorced?


    Lin Yin on the other side was scared.


    She didn''t come here today to consolidate their relationship, but to irritate Su Xiao and demonstrate to her by the way. Now, Kai Seng is her man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Brother Qisen..."


    Lin Yin is really anxious red eyes, how did she not expect that Fu Qisen would directly say no divorce!


    If she doesn''t get divorced, isn''t all of her work in vain?


    And I vowed to many friends that I would marry Fu Qisen and the Fu family.


    But now, we can''t let Su Xiao get her wish!


    Lin Yin wronged mouth, but almost did not stamp in place. She anxiously looked at Su Xiao, eyes full of resentment.


    Su Xiao is a little surprised. Looking at Fu Qisen, he doesn''t seem to be joking or thinking of her. But this is true


    "Sit down first. What do you do standing there?"


    The big aunt suddenly opened her mouth, probably unable to see, and asked Fu Qisen to come and sit down. Lin Yin is standing behind Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen doesn''t move, neither does she.


    A pair of eyes is about to stick to Fu Qisen.


    There was a long silence in the hall. Even Fu Jinhuai did not speak. He was nestled in Su Xiao''s arms and didn''t want to pay attention to Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao soon gathered his mind, no longer looking at Fu Qisen, but don''t look at Tang Shan.


    "Shanshan, didn''t you say you were going out today? When shall we go out? "


    SUN Hao looked at her suspiciously, and when we were going to go out to play, he put it in his mouth and was interrupted by Tang Shan.


    "Yes, I''ll leave right away. Is Xiaohuai with me?"


    It can be seen that Su Xiao doesn''t want to keep looking at Lin Yin. Tang Shan nods quickly. Seeing that the sun family has no opinions, she gets up quickly.


    Su Xiao holds Fu Jinhuai up.


    "Let''s go. Mommy will take you out to play."


    "Where are you going to take my son?"


    Fu Qi Sen suddenly heart a tight, long arm a stretch, directly stopped in front of Su Xiao.


    "I''m taking my son out to play. What''s the matter?"


    "You can''t take him out now."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were heavy and his tone was hard and cold.


    How dare this damned woman stare at him!


    Lin Yin, who was behind her, quickly came over and whispered, "sister Xiaoxiao, we all know that you are the daughter of the sun family, the sun family Although we have more money than the Lin family You can''t let brother Qisen worry so much. Anyway, Xiaohuai is his son too... "


    Lin Yin said, it was like crying.


    Su Xiao was directly angry with her.


    Isn''t the acting a little too grandiose? Su Xiao didn''t say anything yet, and the man rubbed himself up to put her face in front of Su Xiao, so that Su Xiao could fight well?


    "Do you mean that the sun family is putting money on you? Or do I harm Xiaohuai as his own mother? "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that..."


    Lin Yin explains in a panic, but Yu Guang keeps glancing at Fu Qisen.


    Qi Senge, you take a good look at this woman is so arrogant and unreasonable, I am so weak, she is still so tough!


    However, Fu Qisen''s eyes were lightly moved to the next Sun family.


    "I know that she is the daughter of the sun family. I can not divorce for the time being, but I would like to trouble my aunts and uncles, and my grandfather can take care of his niece and granddaughter."


    He spoke word by word, as if to say the most merciless words in the world.


    Mr. Sun had just gone out and had not come back. There were only these aunts in the room, and his face was a little speechless.


    Su Xiao also has a strange illusion. It seems that even if this person speaks so harshly, they are not particularly embarrassed On the contrary, it also made Su Xiao a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    After hearing this, Lin Yin was excited.


    Her haughty chin rose higher when she heard this. Just, a moment later, she frowned again.


    It seems that brother Qisen just said that we can not divorce for the time being?


    What she wants is that they divorce quickly. If they don''t divorce, then what she has done is in vain?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yin''s fingers would be kneaded together, but her face was still tough and kept smiling.


    "Brother Qisen..."


    She is very aggrieved. From the beginning, the expression on her face does not match her dress, which makes Su Xiao feel a little nauseous.


    It seems that he is not easy to be provoked, but he has to pretend to be a white rabbit.


    Fu Qisen glared at her and turned to the sun family.


    "In case you say I''m not responsible enough."


    Lin Yin: "yes."


    What she wants is not the result at all!


    So she thought about it and looked at Fu Qisen carefully.


    "Brother Qisen, if you don''t divorce sister Xiaoxiao, how can we get married?"


    When she asked this, she kept staring at Fu Qisen, trying to get every expression in his eyes. But Fu Qisen''s face was calm. Even if he was questioned, he didn''t panic at all.


    This made Lin Yin feel flustered.


    Is it difficult for Fu Qisen to divorce Su Xiao at all? Or, after knowing Fu Jinhuai''s biological mother, knowing that the sun family''s influence can help him, so he didn''t get married?


    Lin Yin looks at Fu Qisen carefully. At this time, her eyes are full of tears. Fu Qisen is bored, but changes into a smiling face.


    "Yin''er, you know that the sun family is very helpful to me now. Can you aggrieve you?"


    He didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. He said it directly in public.


    Su Xiao''s face was blue and white.


    So, what does Fu Qisen think?


    Lin Yin guessed, why was she unhappy? At this time, everyone looked at her, and her heart was even more unhappy. But Fu Qisen said it directly in front of the sun family, so she was not afraid of the sun family''s revenge?


    After all, his purpose is too obvious.


    "But, but they..."


    Lin Yin bit her lip and motioned Fu Qisen to look over.


    Fu Qisen gave her a reassuring look: "I have already discussed this matter with Master Sun, as long as you agree."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was lower, but Lin Yin was stunned.


    "You, you..."


    She couldn''t believe it. She stepped back and bumped into the sofa, looking at the expressionless Fu Qisen.


    "Brother Qishen, how could you do this to me Did you bring me here today to humiliate me? "


    As she asked, her voice trembled a little, and her tears came out, looking pitiful.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, looking a little impatient.


    "You are going to follow me today. What do I say?"


    His voice suddenly cooled a few degrees, and did not give Lin Yin any face.


    Lin Yin''s lips turned white and her face was unbelievable.


    After such a long time together, she thought Fu Qisen had Has


    She still couldn''t believe that Fu Qisen was so ruthless? Didn''t he lose his memory? Have you fallen in love with yourself? Why don''t you love me so much and don''t leave any feelings?


    Or In his heart, she has no status at all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Thinking of this, Lin Yin''s face was white and gray.


    At this time, there were so many Sun family members, just like watching the excitement. Although everyone didn''t make a sound, their eyes were like a fire, which made her nowhere to escape. Lin Yin immediately lost any thoughts.


    It turns out that Fu Qisen brought her here today to shame her


    Xiaoxiao''s frown on me is not severe


    Then he ran out quickly.


    It''s a little bit like a loser who has run away.


    Su Xiao looks at her back quietly. Lin Yin seems to have been hurt deeply. The Lin family has a lot of money. But in front of the Fu family, I''m afraid it''s not worth a finger.


    What''s more, the marriage of the sun family and the Fu family is a giant.


    If Lin Yin wants to use the power of the Lin family to move them, it is not enough. On the contrary, they can play with her or even kill them. Therefore, this road will not work unless


    Su Xiao thought of another possibility, the eyes immediately cold down.


    During this period, Fu Qisen''s eyes have been staring at her, as if there is something on her body that can always hang his eyes.


    This makes Su Xiao uncomfortable, but she is more concerned about what he just said.


    Because we need the influence of the sun family, and we have already discussed with Master Sun.


    Is it not afraid that everyone will be disgusted to speak out in front of the sun family in this way?


    However, the fact is that except for Su Xiao, who felt very uncomfortable, the rest of the people were in general. However, after driving Lin Yin away, Su Xiao felt that everyone was breathing heavily.


    However, no one stopped or warned.


    Everything seemed too calm.


    At this time, Fu Qisen came over and sat directly beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is really angry. He doesn''t want to talk to him for a while, so he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Fu Qisen see her face angry appearance, also not angry, but will Fu Jinhuai embrace.


    Fu GengHui is so shy that she doesn''t like to be held by Fu Qisen at all, but Fu Qisen''s strength is so strong that she pulls him down directly.


    Fu Jinhuai was discontented and murmured: "Dad wants to marry a bad woman than you, go away, I don''t want you, I just want mommy!"


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are slightly cold, and his eyes are on Fu Jinhuai. Fu Jinhuai is a little afraid, so he lowers his head and wants to drill into Su Xiao''s arms, but Fu Qisen grabs him.


    "Give me a good explanation. You want to go with your father. Who is your father? From today on, you will only have me as your father. I don''t care whether you call me daddy or Daddy. Anyway, you are not allowed to call others Daddy! "


    Su Xiao found, just still watching the excitement of everyone, this time actually silently all find an excuse to leave.


    Even Tang Shan and SUN Hao are holding hands to go.


    Su Xiao winks at them, but Tang Shan pretends not to be able to see it. She grabs SUN Hao and slips off.


    Su Xiao almost gas faint, before she shouts out, these two people have run without shadow.


    And invisible in, so big sitting room unexpectedly left them two people.


    It''s a surprise to Su Xiao.


    Because she hasn''t recovered yet, she doesn''t really want to contact Fu Qisen.


    And Fu Jinhuai here, she can not directly grab over, looking at Fu Jinhuai this face aggrieved look, Su Xiao heart hate teeth itching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Fu Qisen must have abused her son with her.


    Think of this, Su Xiao feel very uncomfortable!


    With the words just said by Fu Qisen, Su Xiao is also very angry with him.


    Fu Qisen didn''t talk to her, but said to Fu Jinhuai,


    Fu Jinhuai had been complaining that he was a bad father and didn''t want to talk to him. Fu Qisen seriously taught him that there was a Su Xiao nearby.


    Su Xiao finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and was about to go.


    The hand was caught.


    Fu Qisen''s hand strength is very big, and his palm is very hot. When he catches Su Xiao, Su Xiao is stunned.


    She didn''t even think that she didn''t resist.


    "Sit down."


    Fu Qi Sen has no expression, but is a general order.


    Su Xiao is not happy. Why?


    She turned around and glared at Fu Qisen.


    Just now this man, however, was still indifferent and told her about the treaties, saying that they did not divorce because of the relationship between the two families. This sentence''s lethality is too big, directly killed Su Xiao.


    So at this moment, Su Xiao slowly came over, and his heart was half cold.


    As for what Fu Qisen thinks, Su Xiao doesn''t want to know.


    See Su Xiao stare at him, Fu Qisen eyebrows suddenly a pick.


    "Come here."


    He extended his long arm, but did not touch Su Xiao. This feeling made him very unhappy, so he frowned.


    Su Xiao raised step to go, just ignore Fu Qisen. As a result, just step out, the whole person fell into a gentle embrace.


    Fu Qisen''s chest is hard, but his arm is very strong. Su Xiao goes back to the sofa, and this is a direct collision with his chest.


    Besides, she can''t move.


    Fu Qisen has imprisoned her directly.


    Su Xiao''s face is red, angry way: "let me go!"


    She glared at Fu Qisen fiercely and felt that every part of her body was shouting.


    But she has such a little I don''t want to leave his arms.


    Fu Qisen''s embrace is really It''s too warm.


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip and didn''t look at him.


    Fu Qisen looked at her angry look and directly pulled her face.


    "You look at me."


    His voice was deep and hoarse. Fu Jinhuai has been thrown aside at this time. He holds his head and looks at Fu Qisen curiously.


    "Daddy, you want to Do you kiss Mommy? "


    All the anger just now seems to be gone. Fu Jinhuai is like a little kid watching the fun. He sits beside him with a model and doesn''t cry at all. It seems that the person who just lost his temper is not him at all.


    Su Xiao stares at Fu Qisen, feeling a little twisted.


    But the body does not have any resistance, which makes Su Xiao very uncomfortable, wandering on the edge of refusing and unable to refuse.


    Fu Qisen looked back at Fu Jinhuai and said, "what do you say?"


    Su Xiao has not yet responded, suddenly saw Fu Qisen''s hand to his back in the past.


    Then the back of his head a fierce pain, she can''t believe the open eyes, the results of the next second, directly fainted in the past.


    Fu Qisen''s deep black eyes finally flashed a trace of intolerance.


    "Take her away."


    At this time, SUN Hao and Tang Shan just came out, and the sun family also came out one after another, looking worried.


    SUN Hao said, "is she OK?"


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen takes out his cell phone from Su Xiao''s pocket and hands it to SUN Hao.


    Without saying anything, SUN Hao quickly took it upstairs like a bomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Along the way, Fu Qisen did not let go, directly holding Su Xiao to the Fu family''s independent hospital.


    In general, Fu''s family and sun''s family are still working well.


    As a result, when he arrived at the hospital, Fu Qisen had just got off with Su Xiao, but a car rushed towards them quickly.


    Fu Qi Sen felt faster, he frowned, holding Su Xiao back quickly.


    However, the car seemed to be on purpose and drove directly to the steps. Finally, because it was stuck on the steps and could not move, there was no sound.


    Fu Qisen holds Su Xiao and is only a short distance away from the car. As soon as the car stops, his people quickly come out, as well as the dead attendants sent by the sun family.


    Several people got off the van immediately.


    But because there were not as many people as the Fu family and the sun family, the momentum immediately weakened.


    Fu Qisen didn''t care about them, and went in with Su Xiao in his arms.


    The people behind still want to chase, but they are surrounded by their people.


    These people don''t have any intercession or fear at all. They just come up and swing sticks, not only sticks And knives.


    Soon, there was a scuffle outside the hospital.


    The sun family here are all very good people. They thought they had a good chance of winning, but they didn''t expect that all the people in this car were very good people. Moreover, they were still holding weapons, and they actually directly cut down several of them.


    Fu Qisen has been fully prepared. As soon as Su Xiao enters the door, someone picks her up and pushes her in the direction of the operating room.


    Fu Qisen quickly changed his clothes and went in with Su Xiao.


    The operation started immediately.


    Fu Qisen stood aside wearing a mask.


    Su Xiao in the past is like a quiet child with long eyelashes and beautiful sleeping face. She is very quiet lying on the operating table, the whole person does not know what happened.


    Fu looked at her quietly.


    The doctor has already begun to prepare for the operation. Seeing Fu Qisen here, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Don''t mind me."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are always on Su Xiao''s body, ignoring the doctor''s fear.


    This is the beginning.


    Suxiao was anesthetized first. Although Fu Qisen''s technique is very skillful, during this operation, once Su Xiao wakes up, she will feel the pain clearly, and she may not be able to persist.


    After anesthesia, there are two nurses have been nervous, from just now, hands holding equipment are shaking. I don''t know if I''m afraid of Fu Qisen or the operation.


    And they are all nurses with a lot of experience invited by Fu Qisen. Any one of them will definitely kill many doctors.


    Today, Fu Qisen has paid a lot of money for the operation of these people, and they are famous at home and abroad.


    It also included three doctors who had been brought back from abroad.


    Obviously, one chief surgeon is enough for one operation, but Fu Qisen asked a lot of them.


    At this time, it is not who questions who, but everyone is a little scared.


    "It''s really about to start."


    The oldest one spoke first. He said this to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen didn''t respond. After a long time, he said, "well," but his eyes were fixed on Su Xiao.


    "Do you want to Avoid it first? "


    "You start."


    Fu Qisen said coldly that he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    These people swallowed and salivated, and the sound of knife rubbing in the operating room was still in my ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Soon, I heard a "tear".


    This is The sound of Su Xiao''s scalp slashing,


    looking at the bright red blood, Fu Qisen''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his fingers were pinched tightly, his eyes remained unchanged, but he felt that he was a little difficult to breathe.


    This woman, he does I forgot.


    But he can feel that she is his most important person, and this feeling can be clearly felt from the moment he sees her.


    He wanted to rub her into his arms, and when he heard that she was someone else''s wife, he found that he was crazy with jealousy. You can imagine how happy Fu was to know her own wife.


    However, Jiang Shang told him that they had to carry out the plan.


    Because the enemy has implanted a chip in her head, they have to take out the chip in her head and replace it with theirs, so as to ensure her safety and, on the other hand, if she still has any communication with the other side, she can know in time.


    But the first thing Fu Qisen agrees with is It''s cruel for her to keep putting such things in her head. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    What''s more, he has to be crazy to do such a thing


    Fu Qisen felt that he was a little difficult to breathe, and he had been taking a deep breath.


    Ok It''s hard


    The shadow of the people on the operating table gradually blurred, leaving only the wanton appearance of blood.


    And this chip, they can not only monitor her, but also read the memory of the nervous system, but no one knows how powerful this chip is


    Because this is the first human experiment.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen felt that his chest was severely hit.


    He wanted to make her angry and cruel today. But see her sad appearance, his a heart and unconscious soft down.


    He was worried that if the woman died, his son would not have a mother, and he would not have a wife This kind of cognition makes him sink, float and sink, uncomfortable but not fatal.


    Between the blurred vision, Fu Qisen saw that the doctor who stood nearest suddenly took out a pair of scissors and cut it directly towards Su Xiao''s head.


    These days, Fu Qisen has been trying to get familiar with human brain tissue, although it is only a one-sided structure, not a physical object.


    But Fu also knew that there was no such process.


    Where will scissors appear to pick it up?


    He said, "stop


    Then he strode over to a pair of scissors that grabbed the man.


    The man trembled with fear, and a little fluster flashed in his eyes, but he did not respond.


    "What do you do here?"


    Just had already cut the scalp, at this time the flesh valgus, is very frightening. Around is Fu Qisen once saw many of these, but still can''t help the pain.


    Feeling his heart by what a fierce blow, he forced himself not to see Su Xiao. I just stare at the doctor.


    The doctor was scared back a few steps, suddenly from behind took out a knife, toward Su Xiao side stabbed over.


    Fu Qisen frowned and kicked him.


    Fu Qisen''s strength is very big, this person was directly kicked to the ground, but the doctors here were flustered.


    Fu Qisen directly took out his mobile phone and called out.


    The doctor tried to escape, but Fu Qisen''s action was faster. He stepped on him directly and his eyes coldly passed through the others behind him.


    "Who else among you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    His voice was cold and his eyes were cold, just like hell Shura. When he went down, the people on the ground were crying, and his bones were broken.


    All of a sudden, these doctors turned pale, and they were sweating all over the body. At this time, there was more.


    "Ah


    Fu Qisen then used force again, and the man screamed.


    Fu Qisen said coldly: "continue!"


    No one else dared to look at it. They all looked at their hands for fear of making a little mistake.


    Soon a group of people came into the operating room. Fu Qisen kicked the people on the ground and let them drag him away.


    When the door closed again, everyone seemed to be sounded the alarm. Even the hand holding the scalpel did not dare to make any mistakes. Everyone was very afraid.


    In particular, Fu Qisen stood like the God of pestilence, and the surrounding atmosphere soon dropped. The temperature in the operating room was just like that in the freezer.


    And this operation is very difficult, no one dare to take it lightly.


    Fu Qisen then went to the side and sent a message out.


    After several hours of the operation, Fu Qisen stood by and waited. The doctors and nurses were all nervous, until the last fragments were completely removed.


    Fu Qisen''s eyebrows jumped and went quickly.


    Su Xiao tightly closed his eyes, looks very painful, but has not woken up, and the operation has to continue, has not been sutured.


    The doctor looked at Fu Qisen in some embarrassment. Fu Qisen was here. He had no way to do anything.


    Fu looked quietly for a few seconds before he left.


    "Direct suture."


    Received the order, these talents quickly continue to be busy.


    These few hours, no matter tired or afraid, they are dripping with cold sweat, even nurses are no exception.


    Finally heard a long breath, Fu Qisen rushed over, heard the doctor said it had been completed, but first to the intensive care unit to observe.


    Although the patient was not damaged, the damage and side effects caused by the chip were not clear to them for the time being, and they had to observe it for a period of time. And this time, the chip is very close to the nervous system, and can directly read the data of the nervous system, which shows that the technology is very powerful this time.


    Fu Qisen said that if Su Xiao is damaged, they doctors will be punished It''s just Cruel!!


    So although the operation is over, we dare not take it lightly. Who knows if there is any recurrence of this thing, the significance of their operation is basically zero.


    Fu Qisen looked at the people who were pushed into the intensive care unit. He was still sleeping, but his head was covered with several layers of gauze.


    He just stood outside and watched. Everything was quiet.


    I don''t know what she would think when she woke up to see herself like this


    At such a stop, Fu Qisen waited for several hours, until late at night, when he saw the man inside moving his finger, as if he was about to wake up, he called the doctor to see the situation.


    When the doctor went in to diagnose, Fu stood outside.


    I hope she doesn''t have any influence


    But Su Xiao didn''t wake up. The doctor checked the situation and finally sighed: "the patient may have a little brain wave impact. After all, she suddenly had such an operation. Her visual center didn''t transmit this information. She should be struggling. She could wake up as soon as tomorrow morning, Fu Shao Do you need to move to the general ward... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Fu Qisen looked at it calmly without saying a word. The doctor beside him could not help but start to shiver.


    His voice became smaller and smaller, until he saw Fu Qisen raise his head, his cool thin eyes without any emotion, just nodded slightly.


    "Go to the general ward."


    Su Xiao was directly transferred to the general ward, the next morning there are signs of waking up, but not awake, just fingers have been moving.


    Fu Qisen stayed by the bed and didn''t leave all night.


    Until SUN Hao and they came to see Fu Qisen still beside the bed, they were surprised.


    "You don''t sleep at night?"


    Looking at Fu Qisen without closing his eyes and staring at Su Xiao all the time, SUN Hao feels a little creepy, but he has to admire this man.


    Fu Qisen is Fu Qisen. He didn''t see him looking for other people all night. They came over last night, but Fu Qisen was alone. There were bodyguards outside, and he didn''t call two nurses.


    So SUN Hao still has some admiration.


    He didn''t close his eyes all night, and he still looked energetic now. The people who had slept this night felt that the lochia was not comparable.


    Fu Qisen didn''t answer him, but he kept staring at Su Xiao.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s pale face, SUN Hao asked, "did Xiao Xiao not wake up last night?"


    Yesterday SUN Hao came to see the general situation, because they also sent people here. Fu Qisen wants to accompany Su Xiao in the hospital. Jiang Shang and Sun Ye have their own arrangements, so SUN Hao is responsible for handling these tails.


    And these people are very brave. Even if this is the territory of the Fu family, they are not afraid at all. It was even more reckless in the hospital. If Fu Qisen had not retired in time yesterday, he would have been hit directly.


    The news also surprised them for a long time.


    Fu Qisen was calm and could not see any expression.


    Mouth forcefully squeeze out a: "mmm."


    Tang Shan carefully stay next to, she nervously looking at Su Xiao, eyes micro, finally helpless sigh.


    They really have half the responsibility for Xiaoxiao''s becoming like this.


    The most important thing is that I never thought that Jedi would be so cruel, even in Xiaoxiao''s head It''s still Jiang Shang''s fault.


    Jiang Shang had already detected that Su Xiao had this kind of thing around him, but it was not Su Xiao''s mobile phone. At the beginning, they didn''t believe it. So SUN Hao tentatively asked Su Xiao that day.


    But it''s obvious that Su Xiao didn''t think of it, so Jiang Shang''s guess Exactly.


    But I didn''t expect that they were so inhuman. Of course, this result still has to benefit from Chen Xin. Some of Chen Xin''s revelations also made them believe from disbelief to disbelief.


    So Chen Xin is just a person now. Although everyone treats her as before, after knowing the news, she is inevitably estranged. However, Tang Shan is still the same as before. Even though Chen Xin has been put under house arrest by Jiang Shang recently, she will go there when she has time.


    Because it''s not as simple as they think.


    Tang Shan even guessed that there must be something bigger about Xiaoxiao, otherwise these people don''t have to make such a big noise for Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    What''s more, there is such a stupid and cruel way to implant a machine chip into Xiaoxiao''s head It''s incredible to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Su Xiao is the only patient in the whole floor ward.


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan stood beside them silently, and Fu Qisen did not move.


    After a few minutes of silence, sun Haocai said to Fu Qisen, "why don''t you have a rest first? There are us here. "


    but Fu Qisen raised his head and said," have we dealt with it all? "


    He was referring to the people of yesterday.


    SUN Hao was stunned, then nodded and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that they were all outlaws, but now I can''t tell Xiao Xiao..."


    SUN Hao''s eyes gradually became confused. They kept Xiaoxiao in the dark because they didn''t know what the group was going to do. But obviously, they didn''t intend to let Fu Qisen and them go.


    It seems that they just want the lives of Su Xiao and Fu Qisen.


    Moreover, Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen have been studying a kind of chip, but they didn''t expect to find it first. They even implanted Su Xiao''s head. It''s an unformed chip, so they don''t know how much damage it will do to human body.


    Most importantly, the chip can contain viruses.


    Of course, fortunately, Su Xiao is a normal person. If he was a robot, his system would have been hacked long ago, and their information might have been read completely.


    But it is obvious that the other drunkard''s intention is not to drink, although it seems that they want their things. However, they have already developed it step by step, and it seems impossible if they only want their lives.


    This is what worries us most.


    In case the worry turns out to be true, they are looking for a People who don''t exist?


    SUN Hao quickly put aside his thoughts and shook his head.


    That man died long ago. How could he be found?


    SUN Hao''s voice just dropped, the whole ward is still so quiet.


    Tang Shan has been paying close attention to the implantation of Su Xiao.


    Fu Qisen had been informed by his family at that time, so it was time for him to make arrangements. But we didn''t find out who was behind the scenes.


    Besides, Fu Qisen was really angry at that time. After all, his children were still lost by Tang Shan''s father, which was unacceptable to him personally. Besides, he was still Fu Qisen.


    This matter Tang Shan is still guilty, and Tang family to her is also an empty shell, in addition to the people she cares about, she is free.


    So she didn''t care about it at all. What''s more, now that she has SUN Hao, she has made her know people and know who is really good to her. She doesn''t have to continue to lick the dog.


    This feeling of being loved is really good.


    "You go back first."


    After a long time, Fu Qisen began to speak. His voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to hold back some emotion.


    "By the way, Jiang Shang asked me to ask you specially, didn''t you do anything to Xiaoxiao?"


    Jiang Shang didn''t tell SUN Hao about Jiang Shang''s idea, so SUN Hao was puzzled. When he finished, he looked at Fu Qisen suspiciously. What can Fu Qisen do to Su Xiao?


    However, Fu Qisen heard this, her eyes obviously shrunk for a while, and then said coldly, "nothing has been done."


    SUN Hao was relieved. Although he was still a little worried about Fu Qisen''s state, the hospital was heavily guarded. Even if those people wanted to come in, it was difficult.


    "There was a man in yesterday''s operation."


    Fu Qisen seemed to ponder for a moment before he opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    SUN Hao obviously didn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Shan,


    Tang Shan''s face was tense, especially after Fu Qisen said this, her heart was also raised.


    "They sent it?"


    Before Fu Qisen answered, SUN Hao continued to say to himself, "it must be them!"


    Thinking of this, SUN Hao suddenly stretched out his hand and hit the chair on one side, but it was a very small sound when he fell on the chair.


    He was really afraid of what Xiao Xiao would have done if he had been disturbed. I can hardly imagine the result.


    Thinking of this, SUN Hao couldn''t breathe in his heart and felt as if he was overflowing.


    "How can they do such a thing?"


    Fu Qisen sneered: "they just want our lives?"


    SUN Hao was dumb and frowned fiercely.


    "I didn''t expect to be so cruel!"


    He wanted to spit on it.


    Now Xiaoxiao is still in a coma. It''s conceivable that if someone does something during the operation, it''s not a common part. It''s the head


    But then SUN Hao thought of another thing.


    "How did they put the chips in?"


    They can''t have the same surgery as them, can they? Moreover, Jiang has not said that, of course, only a few of them know about it.


    Although Fu Qisen lost his memory, Jiang Shang told him the plan.


    "Eat."


    Fu Qisen did not hesitate to open his mouth, his face without waves and waves, only staring at Su Xiao.


    Obviously, SUN Hao and Tang Shan are scared.


    "This..." It''s impossible.


    "That''s why she didn''t show any difference. What she took out yesterday has taken shape. It''s estimated that in a short time, this thing will be able to control her mind. By that time, she will be a walking corpse."


    Fu Qisen said without expression, but there was still a trace of worry in his eyebrows. But for a moment, he regained his ruthlessness.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Tang Shan couldn''t help but cry. She couldn''t help it. Her tears were always falling down.


    If they went back to five years ago, as they did five years ago, they didn''t offend the Fu family, and she was still the daughter of the Su family, so that everything was at the origin, how good it would be


    Tang Shan feels her heart is twitching, Su Xiao this is to bear what she should not bear.


    Su Xiao''s fingers suddenly moved.


    Tang Shan''s eyes must be certain, and quickly called out: "Xiao Xiao is waking up soon!"


    They all agreed that if Xiao Xiao woke up, she would tell her that she had a fall and fell to her head. Although it is not very serious, it still needs to be observed.


    As a result, the people in bed really wake up.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and her headache came in an instant, almost suffocating.


    "I..."


    She wanted to raise her hand to touch her head, but it hurt so much


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor


    Tang Shan suddenly excited for a moment, Fu Qisen quickly rang the bell.


    "This..."


    Su Xiao opened his eyes, but felt weak, and very painful, do not know where this is, standing on the bedside of a few strangers.


    They, who are they?


    "You..."


    How painful


    "Don''t talk! The doctor will be here soon


    Tang Shan spoke quickly. She wiped her tears and looked worried.


    Soon several people in white coats came in, like guardians waiting to be called.


    They were well-equipped and rushed straight in.


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan step aside, but Fu Qisen doesn''t know when to hold Su Xiao''s hand tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    The doctor took a stethoscope to listen to Su Xiao''s body, and then checked Su Xiao''s eyes and other things, and found that there was no big problem. The heart slowly fell down.


    Really pinched an old sweat: "Fu Shao, madam has no big problem, you can rest assured."


    Fu Qisen took Su Xiao''s hand and let it go a little.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao first saw a few strangers, and then a group of people in white coats.


    This is, what''s the situation?


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan both opened their eyes. Did they hear me right?


    Su Xiaomao is full of strength to say this sentence?


    On the other side, Fu Qisen''s hand had been loosened a little, but at this moment, listening to her words, she was pinching it again. Su Xiao frowned with pain and almost took a breath.


    Fu Qisen just flustered to let go, afraid that he pinched her again. Carefully asked: "are you ok?"


    SUN Hao has never seen Fu Qisen like this. However, he is not in the mood to take care of so much at the moment. Instead, he and Tang Shan look at each other. Both of them have a bad premonition.


    No This one''s not good, that one''s like this again?


    As soon as this idea came out, he heard Su Xiao say, "who are you?"


    She looked at Fu Qisen puzzledly. Why did the handsome man in front of her hold her hand?


    "Xiaoxiao! What''s the matter with you? "


    Tang Shan can''t help it. Her tears come out again. She runs over and grabs Su Xiao''s hand. The doctors nearby didn''t have time to stop.


    "Ah? Shanshan


    Su Xiao was surprised to see her clearly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Tang Shan and Fu Qisen are stunned. Does Su Xiao know her?


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m Shanshan, I''m Shanshan."


    "Well Who are they? "


    Su Xiao does not understand looking at the people next to him, especially when he sees Fu Qisen, he is obviously afraid. But this handsome man is still holding her hand


    "We? Do you only know me? "


    "Look, who am I?"


    SUN Hao quickly came over and pointed to himself. He was very worried.


    Why does Xiaoxiao know Shanshan but not Qisen?


    "You?"


    Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously, but he did not seem to have seen him?


    "You are Who is it? "


    She did not understand the frown, the voice is also a lot smaller.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before Fu Qisen finished, SUN Hao couldn''t help it. How could Xiao Xiao know Shanshan, but not them?


    "This..."


    The doctors were sweating on their foreheads, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop rapidly in a moment.


    "Let''s, let''s check again."


    How could this happen?


    Fu Qisen''s face sank after Su Xiao didn''t know him. Even he didn''t find out that he was afraid of losing this woman.


    Before he lost his memory, he must have regarded this woman as his favorite, just like Fu Jinhuai. Otherwise, he would not be so nervous when she didn''t know him.


    He was so nervous that he could hardly breathe.


    It''s hard


    And at this moment, I would like to rub her into his arms, and then severely punish her, this woman clearly cares about herself, why don''t you remember yourself?


    The doctor quickly discussed, and one of them said something weak.


    "Maybe Ma''am, her memory goes back The nerve center was damaged, which led to the confusion of her memory in her head. Maybe the wife remembered now a few years ago... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    As soon as this word came out, several people''s faces were ugly.


    Su Xiao is still confused, not much reaction, just hear a lady, what madam?


    Is there a lady here?


    Or has Shanshan become a lady?


    Su Xiao looks at SUN Hao with her eyes fixed. She thinks about it seriously. She has never seen this person before, and then she looks at Shanshan Is Shancheng his wife?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao was shocked.


    "Shanye? Are you not with Yecheng? "


    She said this voice particularly loud, Tang Shan was stunned for a moment, looking at Su Xiao''s incredible appearance.


    "Don''t you like night trips so much?"


    She said in a much lower voice.


    "You''ve done so much for him, don''t you want to be with him now..."


    Tang Shan''s heartache was almost uncontrollable. She shook her head crazily and could not speak for a moment.


    SUN Hao quickly came over: "I am with her now, Shanshan is very happy, I will protect her."


    Su Xiao looked at SUN Hao: "but, you are not the type he likes..."


    She was a little confused, and spoke carefully, like a wounded rabbit.


    Although this words let SUN Hao some helpless, but her this appearance is still distressing.


    Fu Qi Sen has been holding her hand, did not let go.


    "And Who are you... "


    Su Xiao weak back, this man has been holding her hand, she is a man with a boyfriend.


    "Sir, would you please not hold my hand? I have a boyfriend... "


    Su Xiao carefully looked at Fu Qisen, voice with a little pray, looks very afraid of him.


    Her expression was like a heavy hammer in Fu Qisen''s heart. Fu Qisen felt very powerless at this moment. He didn''t say anything, but unconsciously grasped her hand again.


    Su Xiao wants to take back his hand, but his strength is too big for her to move.


    "Shanshan, who is he..."


    Su Xiao is about to cry. She quickly looks at Tang Shan. They are all together. Surely they all know each other?


    Why did the man look at her with an injured look? They don''t know


    "How old are you, Xiao?"


    Tang Shan wiped her tears and suddenly asked.


    Su Xiao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "Shanshan, are you stupid? I''m 20 years old No, where am I? How could I be in the hospital You Who are they... "


    She said intermittently, looking at Tang Shan''s eyes are swollen, and can''t help but ask: "Shanshan, why do you want to cry? Did I get hurt? "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao felt that his head really hurt to death.


    Now that she had strength, she wanted to raise her hand to touch her head, but because her hand was held by Fu Qisen, she had to move another hand that was still hanging water.


    "What kind of injury did I get? How could my head hurt so much..."


    Su Xiao frowned fiercely.


    One side of Tang Shan covered his mouth, already sobbing.


    Xiaoxiao thought she was only 20 years old?


    Twenty years old She doesn''t remember the events of these years?


    "I''m your husband."


    Suddenly, Fu Xiao was afraid, but her voice was cold.


    Su Xiao looked at him like hell.


    "What? You''re not. My boyfriend is brother Zeyi How could you, ah, your head hurts... "


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    "Doctor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    These doctors are really afraid of Su Xiao, so they come to have a check.


    Her brain still needs to recover after the operation yesterday. Apart from the memory problem, the rest is not particularly damaged.


    So these doctors had to take Tang Shan and SUN Hao to the office to understand the situation: "at present, the only memory of the wife is confused, do not be stimulated, try to meet her requirements, her brain has not recovered temporarily, will be very fragile."


    Hearing this, SUN Hao and Tang Shan don''t know what to say.


    Fu Qisen, on the other hand, has not spoken, and even his opinions have not been published. He seems very quiet.


    Su Xiao then opened a pair of confused eyes and asked in a low voice: "what''s wrong with me? You How did I get hurt? Why, you are my husband... "


    Su Xiao said in a low voice, and the whole person was appointed to qu''baba.


    Looking in Fu Qisen''s eyes, it is more painful.


    He would like to immediately rub this woman into his arms, he did not expect to see her amnesia do not remember himself, he would be so lost, and even a kind of impulse to smash the hospital.


    After Tang Shan and SUN Hao know the general situation, they go back to the ward. Fu Qisen still holds Su Xiao''s hand. It''s just that the atmosphere in the air is a little strange.


    Su Xiao looks very afraid of Fu Qisen, but she can''t get her hand back.


    SUN Hao only felt a headache.


    Fu Qisen''s amnesia is not good, and Su Xiao has encountered such a thing again. It''s like frying them on an oil pan.


    See Tang Shan, Su Xiao just like to see the Savior, quickly toward her hand.


    "Shanshan Come here quickly... "


    But on one side of Fu Qisen some helpless, Tang Shan looked at him: "you go to have a rest first, here I will take care of is."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes moved a few times, and finally released.


    Su Xiao quickly hid his hand in the quilt and looked at him with vigilance.


    "Shanshan, this man looks terrible..."


    Fu Qisen left the door, but did not leave, but quietly lit a cigarette.


    SUN Hao followed him out and was choked when he closed the door. He couldn''t help frowning: "smoking is not allowed in the hospital."


    Fu Qisen fingers a meal, raised his head, eyes in obscure and unclear: "this is my hospital."


    SUN Hao


    SUN Hao some speechless sat down on the porch reclining chair: "what are you going to do?"


    After asking, he felt that he had asked a very stupid question. Fu Qisen lost his memory. Now he just went according to their plan. Fu Qisen is afraid that he still doesn''t think of Xiao Xiao.


    From yesterday to today, Fu Qisen''s performance almost restored his memory, but to his disappointment, he did not.


    So now very angry, two people have lost the memory, this is God does not let them together?


    SUN Hao sat decadent. After a while, seeing that Fu Qisen had no response, he had to raise his head again.


    "You lost your memory, she also lost her memory, Xiao Xiao lost her memory, you can forget the five years of hardship abroad, you don''t have to remember that man, this is a good thing, but you lost your memory..."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly. He leaned against the wall, and the smoke in his hand had not been cut off. The whole person showed a trace of indifference and coldness. Hearing SUN Hao''s words again, he was obviously very unhappy.


    "I lost my memory, or I, I know, she is my most important person."


    SUN Hao looks at him in amazement. Fu Qisen''s words are not like a joke at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Can they both feel each other''s feelings even if they both lose their memory?


    SUN Hao''s eyes flashed and sighed: "but Xiao Xiao doesn''t know you now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s our new start."


    SUN Hao looks at Fu Qisen in surprise.


    Fu Qisen is so serious about Su Xiao. When he hears it personally, he is still a little surprised. After all, Xiaoxiao she


    But seeing that Fu Qisen didn''t show any perfunctory manner, SUN Hao still resisted his inner surprise and just nodded.


    "Well, I believe you."


    As long as Fu Qisen is good to Xiaoxiao, there will be no problem. As for Xiaoxiao, he has forgotten about the past few years It doesn''t matter. They''ll help her get back into the big family.


    At this time, Su Xiao in the ward seems a little embarrassed.


    The doctor told Tang Shan not to stimulate the patient, so she can only follow Su Xiao''s own wishes.


    Seeing Su Xiao so nervous, Tang Shan doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Shanshan, is that man really my husband?"


    Su Xiao asked tentatively, but her eyes kept drifting towards the door, looking very scared.


    Shanshan took her hand and nodded gently.


    "But my boyfriend is not brother Zeyi..."


    Su Xiao''s voice is very small. As soon as she talks about this, she feels that her head is very painful, like being stabbed by a needle. The pain makes her whole person a little unable to breathe.


    But the pain is very subtle and can almost be ignored. It is Su Xiao''s psychological role that magnifies the pain. So when it comes to Wang Zeyi, Su Xiao can''t help frowning.


    Brother Zeyi Why


    "Yes I betrayed him? "


    Her voice is very small, with a trace of caution. Looking at Tang Shanhong''s eyes, she can''t help but lower her voice.


    Tang Shan was very distressed by her appearance. She shook her head fiercely: "no, this man is very good to you! Can''t you accept him? "


    "Ah I But I... "


    Su Xiao''s face immediately rose red, how can Shanshan say so naturally? Besides, how could she not choose brother Yi


    Isn''t she still fine with brother Zeyi?


    Su Xiaomeng shook his head: "I can''t be sorry for brother Zeyi. Shanshan, this man is suitable for a better woman..."


    She said, her face has been red, just want to quickly shake her head to deny, although just this man looked at her so sad look let her heart a little bit throbbing. But she can''t be sorry for brother Zeyi. She and Zeyi are going to get married


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, Tang Shan only felt that her throat was a little hoarse. After a pause, she seemed to have summoned up a lot of courage before she said, "Xiao Xiao, you have married him. You can''t follow your brother Zeyi any more."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao seems very excited, she almost jumped up, but the head is too painful, she just finished, eyebrows dead wrinkled together.


    How?


    How could you marry him? Isn''t she supposed to marry brother Zeyi?


    This news is a bolt from the blue, Su Xiao headache at the same time, but also a little unable to respond.


    Tang Shan quickly clenched her hand and told her not to touch her head.


    "Xiaoxiao, calm down, calm down..."


    "No, Shanshan. I have a headache. Is brother Zeyi not married to me? Ah, Shanshan, I feel so painful... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Doctor! Doctor


    Seeing this, Tang Shan shouts out twice.


    Fu Qisen almost immediately rushed in. Seeing the pain on Su Xiao''s face and even reaching out to beat his head, he quickly stepped forward and hugged her.


    "No, I''m here! Not afraid


    "It hurts, it hurts..."


    Su Xiao but shed tears, if not Fu Qisen grasp in time, her hand will beat her head.


    SUN Hao follows in and stops Tang Shan.


    How do you watch them two fight like each other?


    "You also calm down, you are so excited, Xiao Xiao''s mood must be difficult to stabilize."


    SUN Hao quickly pacifies Tang Shan, embraces her shoulder and calms her down.


    Tang Shan then cried out, she did not want to see Xiaoxiao so painful, but Wang Zeyi that is a scum! Xiaoxiao doesn''t remember why we should remember that scum!


    Thinking of this, Tang Shan felt a little heartache.


    But Su Xiao here is still crazy, she wants to hit Fu Qisen, but her hand is restricted by Fu Qisen, and she can''t even pull it out.


    "Let me go! It hurts Let me go... "


    Su Xiao almost crazy, headache more and more intense, she is a bit unable to bear.


    The doctor soon followed in and quickly gave Su Xiao an injection of sedative, and Su Xiao slowly calmed down.


    But her finger has already scratched Fu Qisen''s hand, but Fu Qisen didn''t realize it, and even looked at her painfully, for fear that she would be wronged.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    He looked at Su Xiao who was sleeping in the past and couldn''t help murmuring.


    Tang Shan has never seen such a absent-minded Fu Qisen, which is so different from the legendary cold faced President


    However, looking at the way he loves Xiaoxiao, Tang Shan''s heart is very happy.


    As long as he is good to Xiaoxiao, no matter who he is.


    "The patient needs stability, Fu Shao. You must not stimulate her again!"


    The doctor seems to be a little angry. What''s the matter with them, Fu Shao? It''s just a thrill for a while when you''re not well. However, he did not dare to speak out his anger in his heart. It was Fu Qisen on the opposite side. If he said it, he would not mix up.


    So it was very polite to ask again.


    But Fu Qisen''s eyes were directed at SUN Hao: "what did you just say to her?"


    His eyes were slightly cold, even a little surly.


    Tang Shan was so stunned by him that she forgot to wipe her tears.


    "I I said that you have married her... "


    SUN Hao was in front of Tang Shan and frowned: "she didn''t mean to do it. What are you doing so fierce?"


    This Fu Qisen maintenance Xiaoxiao even if, but his woman can only he said, Fu Qisen said, this makes SUN Hao very unhappy.


    Fu Qisen frowned and did not speak. However, Tang Shan seemed calm. She sobbed and said, "she can''t accept it. She thinks she is going to marry Wang Zeyi I told her that you were married. She thought she had betrayed Wang Zeyi, and then


    Tang Shan said and began to cry again.


    She''s usually such a tough girl. She hasn''t cried about anything, but now she''s crying over and over because of Su Xiao Because Su Xiao is her good friend from childhood to adulthood, it can be said that it is the relationship of relatives.


    Tang Shan''s love is the most important. She can''t accept it. Xiaoxiao can''t pay off her suffering, and now she has to be tortured like this The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    SUN Hao quickly hugs Tang Shan and stares at Fu Qisen.


    "Xiao Xiao becomes like this, none of us feel comfortable, and there are some things she must understand, can''t always be like this."


    Fu Qisen''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    He frowned and looked at SUN Hao without saying a word.


    SUN Hao was not afraid of him at this time. He looked at him face to face. They were on the same level. It seemed that they had to pull something out of each other''s eyes.


    So big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, Tang Shan slowly over God, quickly interspersed over, can''t help but frown: "what are you two doing? If Xiao Xiao knows that you don''t like each other, will she feel comfortable? "


    Fu Qisen was just too impatient, and Tang Shan could fully understand.


    This also shows that Fu Qisen really cares about Xiaoxiao, so Tang Shan doesn''t feel angry.


    "Calm down, both of you. I know I''m in a more emotional mood now, and I will try not to stimulate Xiaoxiao any more. Xiaoxiao really should have more rest now."


    Speaking of this, Tang Shan sighed.


    SUN Hao hugged him with heartache on his face.


    "We all love Xiao Xiao very much. I can''t help it. Wang Zeyi, that scum man Of course, I don''t want Xiaoxiao to live in the past all the time. Maybe this is the best way for her to forget Jadi


    As long as Xiaoxiao is no longer immersed in himself, will not be moved by Jedi, she has forgotten what happened in the past five years, then she will not let Jadi enter.


    Fu Qi Sen, on the other hand, squinted and couldn''t see any color in his eyes.


    The ward is very quiet, especially Su Xiao sleeping in the past side face is very beautiful. Of course, in addition to a few of them are not very beautiful mood.


    Su Xiao seems to have a dream, dream has been a person called her, told her to go back, told her to go back quickly.


    Su Xiao can''t see who that person is. The things in the dream are too real, but the person is very vague. Su Xiao can only roughly hear the voice of that person, like a dream, which makes her a little difficult to choose.


    Wait to walk close, that person''s body shape appearance then gradually appears in front of oneself, unexpectedly is that person who has been grasping oneself!


    He was smiling and standing in the light looking at himself. He reached for himself and asked her to go back with him.


    Su Xiao is scared. Go back? Where is she going?


    She suddenly awake, it is midnight, Fu Qisen is sitting beside her slightly closed eyes, Xu is already asleep, Su Xiao opened his eyes and did not let him immediately awake.


    There were no other people around the ward. All day, it seemed that only SUN Hao and Tang Shan came to see him.


    This also makes Su Xiao in the heart surprised, why is not Tang Shan or brother Zeyi or her family here.


    Is


    This is the bad premonition in her heart. Is she really married with the man in front of her?


    She carefully looked at the man sitting next to him. He was very casual, but he was wearing brands, which was impossible for Su Xiao to wear in Su''s family.


    Moreover, this man is handsome, his facial features are as three-dimensional as sculpture, and his thin lips are tightly closed. Although his eyes are closed, the whole person exudes a breath of superior man.


    This makes Su Xiao slightly surprised.


    How could this man be her husband when he looked so fierce?


    At this time, Fu Qisen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Xiao is like a frightened rabbit, quickly hiding in her quilt, as if she had done something wrong and was caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Because the light in Fu Qisen''s eyes was too sharp. As soon as he opened his eyes, his breath suddenly became cold. It seemed that everything in the world had lost its color, and the world was only cold.


    Su Xiao was really scared, especially when she saw Fu Qisen''s stern eyes, as if to swallow her alive, she could not help shivering.


    And Fu Qisen see Su Xiao has wake up, is also micro Leng. But just for a moment, all the ice in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a group of tenderness, as if what Su Xiao just saw was not him at all.


    He changed so fast, but he really gave Su Xiao a shock.


    She cowered in the quilt, only showing two eyes to aim at him.


    This man is really too terrible, as long as he looks at his side, Su Xiao feels that his heart has been hung up, and this man is a little handsome, people and gods are angry, Su Xiao always thinks that he and he should not have a bit of edge.


    So the heart has been beating drums.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s fear, Fu Qisen came quickly. He was ready to hold her hand in the air, and then directly took down her quilt: "don''t cover your head with the quilt. It will be uncomfortable."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is very gentle, as if afraid of scaring Su Xiao, so the voice slowed down a bit.


    Su Xiao is still a little slow down, this man is really face ah, just clearly a pair of cannibal look, but this is changed into a pair of gentle big brother look.


    Su Xiao''s heart is very tangled. She doesn''t know this man at all


    She looked at Fu Qisen weakly, her eyes blinking. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only look at him.


    Fu Qisen''s movements are very gentle, especially when he looks at Su Xiao. He is so tender that he can drip water.


    Su Xiao then ruthlessly thinks, this man, she definitely has seen before.


    Although she didn''t know her, she always felt familiar and didn''t know whether it was her own illusion.


    Seeing Su Xiao staring at him all the time, Fu Qisen was not the slightest unhappy. Instead, he pursed his lips and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to eat something?"


    She hasn''t eaten since yesterday. She must be hungry now.


    Su Xiao Mou son turns, weak nod: "good..."


    She didn''t know what time it was. She just kept staring at Fu Qisen for a long time. Fu Qisen reached out his hand and fondly touched her head. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call.


    "A porridge, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and then chicken soup, as soon as possible."


    Su Xiao always stares at him when he makes a phone call. This man has a very long figure. It''s such a simple action to make a phone call, but he makes it perfect. It''s just as beautiful as the fairy in the painting.


    Su Xiao almost drooled.


    Why can there be such a beautiful man in the world? And this man calls himself her husband?


    Su Xiao at this time is really tangled ah, she can''t betray brother Zeyi, but this man is also too good-looking! Besides, when did she marry this man?


    Why doesn''t she have any reflection?


    See Su Xiao a face fan Mei of looking at oneself, Fu Qisen can''t help but hook lips.


    "Wipe your saliva."


    Su Xiao startled, quickly raised his hand to wipe his mouth, the result is nothing, she was stunned for a moment, and then look at Fu Qisen, he is a spoiled smile.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Isn''t this a man who is just playing with himself?


    Su Xiao felt that her face was bleeding, and she did not dare to see Fu Qisen again.


    But she did not just see the fear, as if Fu Qisen said, she is also relaxed a lot.


    However, she did not dare to talk to Fu Qisen, just looked at him like this.


    Fu Qisen went to her side: "hmm? Does it look good? "


    Su Xiao''s face is more red, she quickly drilled into the quilt, dare not speak.


    This man, ah, why should he stare at him all the time Real people How embarrassing!


    Su Xiao really felt very ashamed, especially when he looked at his eyes. Su Xiao''s eyes turned two times, but he didn''t know how to talk to him.


    So there was a strange silence in the ward.


    Fu Qisen watched her sitting beside the quilt for a while.


    Su Xiao couldn''t stand being bored, so she put her head out and looked at Fu Qisen looking at herself. At that moment, her face became even redder and she hesitated and hesitated. She didn''t know what to say.


    But Fu Qisen looked at Su Xiao, but he was in a good mood.


    It turns out that she is such a lovely person.


    He remembered that when he brought Lin Yin to her, she was so sad and desperate that she was suffocating


    Fu Qi Sen thinks so, think, why should oneself let her sad?


    Fortunately, she doesn''t remember those at the moment. The two of them can come back


    Soon, the delivery came up, not only porridge and chicken soup, but also some small cakes, which Fu Qisen had just added.


    He thinks girls must like sweets.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao saw his eyes.


    I was really hungry, and my stomach was very uncomfortable, so my eyes were fixed on the food.


    Fu Qisen see her like this, can''t help but mutter: "kitten, your eyes are shining."


    Su Xiao is really hungry, at this time also do not care so much, he did not think of, and then took a: "I have starved to death, quickly help me to bring it over!"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Fu''s eyes, smiling.


    He carefully brought things over, opened the things, and then carefully picked up the spoon and fed it to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is really hungry, but when she sees that Fu Qisen wants to feed her, she is still stunned.


    "I, I''ll do it myself."


    She really can''t bear to be gazed at by this man, this man has been staring at himself, see her face will drip blood.


    Moreover, she is not afraid of any beauty. For example, the man in front of her is not only handsome, but also gives her a kind of kingliness from the first sight she sees.


    King


    Su Xiao is stunned. She seems to remember where she has seen This man.


    See Su Xiao blush stupefied, Fu Qisen thought it was she looked at himself and looked stupefied, the spoon directly handed over.


    Su Xiao comes back to her senses. She doesn''t know how long Fu Qisen''s spoon has been holding. She quickly opens her mouth.


    "I Thank you... "


    The entrance temperature is just right, it won''t be too hot, and the flavor of chicken soup is very strong.


    Su Xiao tasted it and had to praise the cook.


    It''s delicious.


    Fu continued to feed her.


    "If you eat well, you will be in good health."


    So Su Xiao is very shameless to continue to open his mouth and drink chicken soup handed over by people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Looking at such a handsome man in front of him, Su Xiao feels that his face is always red and hot.


    I dare not look at Fu Qisen.


    This handsome guy does this to himself I don''t think I''m attractive?


    Su Xiao thought a thousand times, until his mouth handed over a small cake, Su Xiao was stunned again.


    She carefully looked at Fu Qisen, who was very flattered with a smile on her face.


    "Open your mouth."


    Fu Qisen''s voice was so magnetic that Su Xiao didn''t think so much about it. She just opened her mouth. When she realized it, her face turned red again.


    Fu Qisen is very fond of her appearance, especially looking at Su Xiao''s blushing face. He even felt his heart itching, what is in the crazy growth, so that he would like to knead the woman in front of him into his arms, and then good ravage.


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand what Fu Qisen''s eyes mean. She just looks at Fu Qisen and stares at herself. Her eyes are so hot that she is a little flustered.


    Soon the little cake was eaten by Su Xiao, half of the chicken soup was eaten, and after a few mouthfuls of porridge, Su Xiao''s stomach was about to burst. Fu Qisen also wanted her to eat. She had been hungry for two days, but Su Xiao also ate a lot, so she waved her hand quickly: "I really I can''t eat any more... "


    Her eyes also with a little sad, mouth bulging, has not swallowed the mouth of things, has been chewing.


    Fu Qisen was in a good mood. Su Xiao opened his eyes, even the mouth of things are forgotten to chew, so silly Lengleng was kissing.


    And she forgot to push it away.


    Fu Qisen''s kiss is very gentle, Su Xiao unexpectedly Still a little reluctant to push!


    Aware of this idea, Su Xiao''s face turned red.


    What''s wrong with me How can you Will not want to push a strange man to kiss himself!


    Fu Qisen did not mean to ask for it. It lasted for about two minutes. When Su Xiao felt that she was going to suffocate, her hands had no strength. Fu Qisen suddenly let her go.


    And Su Xiao''s face is even more red, she obviously did not expect Fu Qisen will make such a move. And she has such a little enjoyment!!


    There is no intention of pushing it away!


    Su Xiao''s heart has become a mess, especially in the face of Fu Qisen, she is even more flustered.


    How does this man say to kiss!!


    Su Xiao is crazy.


    But Fu Qisen did not feel embarrassed at all, and even kept staring at Su Xiao, did not know that she would be very embarrassed!


    "Really not?"


    Su Xiao this just hastened to swallow what he didn''t swallow, just as he spent half his life. When he heard Fu Qisen ask again, he quickly nodded: "well..."


    Fu Qisen nodded and ate her leftovers directly under Su Xiao''s gaze.


    Su Xiao eyes stare mouth stupefied, she Leng in situ for a long time did not respond.


    Even if the man ate her leftovers, he was elegant, and his side face was also beautiful. Even if he looked at it like this, it was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao wants to ask, how do you eat the rest of my life? As a result, Fu Qisen suddenly looks up at her.


    "Well? You''re my wife. Can''t I eat it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Su Xiao''s face was even redder in an instant. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t find a reply. She simply lowered her head and stopped looking at Fu Qisen.


    This man, why so Not at all.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s red face, Fu Qisen suddenly gave birth to the idea of teasing her and said, "what''s the matter? Is your husband still shy? "


    He deliberately said, voice full of magnetism, Su Xiao tightly closed his lips, did not look up.


    Fu Qisen loves her even more. Su Xiao, who has lost her memory, is a little soft and coquettish, very simple.


    Fu Qisen quickly ate and let people to clean up, Su Xiao has no sleep, so she has been quietly watching Fu Qisen finish these things.


    Looking at Fu Qisen finishing everything, it is really not in line with his appearance, which also makes Su Xiao secretly happy. Because she doesn''t know why she has such palpitations. She clearly likes It''s brother Zeyi''s, isn''t it


    This kind of cognition makes Su Xiao eager to know what''s wrong with her brother Zeyi. She sleeps and wakes up with her boyfriend They all changed. They became the handsome man in front of them, and said they were married.


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help blushing, and some of her face was burning.


    But Fu Qisen did not seem to see the general, he suddenly came close to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was startled, staring at him: "you, what are you going to do..."


    She heard her voice changed. What is this man going to do


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, see her no different, without hesitation of the mouth.


    "Sleep."


    Said, he actually one hand to support oneself to sit on Su Xiao''s bed.


    Su Xiao''s bed is bigger than the ordinary patient''s bed, which is about one meter and five wide. When she sits in the middle, she is stunned to see Fu Qisen jump up suddenly.


    This man What is this for?


    She almost didn''t respond, but Fu Qisen had already squeezed over. Even Su Xiao didn''t find out. She moved back.


    She was staring at Fu Qisen, who seemed to like her expression. He lifted his lips and looked at her: "don''t be so surprised. You''ll have to look at me for the rest of your life."


    Su Xiao''s face is even redder. She wants to drive this man down, but Fu Qisen hugs her. Su Xiao body a stiff, words haven''t said export, the man''s warm voice spread to his ear.


    "Sleep."


    He directly lay down, hand strength, Su Xiao had no choice but to lie down with him, a heart can not help but thumping.


    In the end What is the situation?


    This man


    She hasn''t been cuddled to sleep by a man, and she''s never been so close to a man.


    So thinking, Su Xiao''s face is more and more red, her face is red to blood, the whole person is a little dizzy, but Fu Qisen is buried in his chest according to her head, Su Xiao only feel his chest even through the clothes can feel his warmth.


    Obviously extremely ambiguous posture, Su Xiao should be pushed away, but now she feels very comfortable.


    This man has a faint fragrance. It''s very comfortable. It''s a bit like Body fragrance gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    What''s more, even Su Xiao didn''t notice that when she was lying like this, she felt so relieved that she forgot to push him away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    The next day, Tang Shan and SUN Hao came to see such a picture.


    Su Xiao nestles tightly in Fu Qisen''s arms, while Fu Qisen is typing quickly with his mobile phone, using only one hand, but still does not delay his work.


    SUN Hao is about to call Su Xiao when Fu Qisen suddenly gives a look. He swallows it again before he gets to his mouth.


    Even Tang Shan comes in carefully and sees Su Xiao sleeping well.


    They both lie on the bed, which is the normal sleeping position, but Su Xiao looks very relieved. Even the nurses and doctors didn''t dare to come in and disturb.


    Of course, Fu Qisen did not restrict the two of them to come, but now Su Xiao is still sleeping. He doesn''t mind these two people waiting here.


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan sit next to each other, looking at Su Xiao''s peaceful sleeping face, Tang Shan''s heart just put a little.


    As long as Xiaoxiao is OK, everything else is easy to say.


    And looking at the way she hugged Fu Qisen tightly, Tang Shan knew that Fu Qisen must have a way.


    Although Fu Qisen also lost his memory, it has to be said that when Fu Qisen looks at Xiaoxiao, the tenderness in his eyes is not fake.


    Shanshan just saw that Tang Xiao''s face was still unconscious.


    That iceberg face, for the sake of Su Xiao, has changed after all.


    So Tang Shan is very happy and happy for Su Xiao from the bottom of her heart. Fu Qisen really loves her, even if he lost his memory


    However, she thought of Lin''s side again. Lin Yin was only part of their plan. This time, Fu Qisen didn''t go according to the plan, but it can be said that she had planned ahead of time.


    Lin Yin doesn''t seem to be a good person. It''s Tang Shan''s intuition. Although these two days are normal, Tang Shan always thinks that something is going to happen.


    It''s because it''s too quiet. All the plans seem to go so smoothly that people can''t believe it.


    Just they have a lot of protective measures, think of here, Tang Shan''s heart and feel much better.


    At least they are all there, everyone is protecting them, and there will be no big mistakes.


    When Su Xiao woke up, she saw this picture.


    Tang Shan and SUN Hao are sitting at the end of the bed, their eyes staring at themselves all the time, and their heads are still stiff, so hot that she can''t.


    She quickly looked up, on the face of Fu Qisen spoiled smile, especially found that he was still in his arms!!


    Su Xiao''s face is red. She wants to get up quickly, but she hears Fu Qisen say with a smile: "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice always has a kind of unique charm, around is Su Xiao had experienced yesterday, but she still felt very shy, unconsciously lowered her head.


    This man obviously looks excellent, but why would he choose himself.


    Su Xiao''s face is very red. He wanted to get into the quilt, but he saw Tang Shan again. He didn''t know how long they had been sitting here, so his face became more red. He wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    When Fu Qisen saw Su Xiao wake up, he didn''t mean to get up at all. Instead, he gently asked, "are you hungry?"


    Su Xiao remembered that she had just finished her food Their stomachs are not really hungry. However, they are all lying in bed now. This posture is very strange


    So Su Xiao blinked and wanted to show Fu Qisen with his eyes. Now You can go down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    However, Fu Qisen ignored her suggestion directly and took it for granted.


    This scene is very beautiful for Tang Shan and SUN Hao.


    These two people only have each other''s eyes! I can''t see them at all!


    So SUN Hao pretended to cough, his eyes turned twice, and finally fell on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao quickly turned around and saw that he and Tang Shan had been making eyes, and quickly showed a smiling face.


    In fact, she was embarrassed.


    So the hand in the quilt pinched Fu Qisen''s leg.


    Fu Qisen eyebrows a pick, eyes a bit deep, Su Xiao dare not look back, just look at Tang Shan.


    "Shanshan..."


    She winks at Tang Shan, hoping that Tang Shan can help her to open the person around her. However, Tang Shan just blinked her eyes, as if she didn''t understand her eyes. Instead, she raised her head and waited for her next sentence.


    So, in Su Xiao''s effort, he finally It failed.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt a deep sense of frustration.


    And Tang Shan looks very excited.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you feel better today?"


    Fu Qisen is here, and Tang Shan can''t make a mistake. She doesn''t forget the look in her eyes that Fu Qisen wanted to swallow after she stimulated Xiaoxiao yesterday.


    It''s not like a joke at all.


    So Tang Shan''s heart is still very afraid, coupled with Fu Qisen''s own things before her image is not good, now she can see Xiao Xiao, it''s all his extrajudicial grace. Tang Shan was thinking that Fu Qisen must have charged his children''s account to the Tang family, but the Tang family has become like this, and he is not relieved at all.


    Tang Shan is not qualified to be angry with him, so she is still very guilty.


    "Much better How did I get hurt here? "


    Su Xiao thinks that she has forgotten something. Otherwise, the two men will be familiar with him. But if she thinks about it a little, this head will hurt very much. It seems that she has lost something, but she is not willing to remember it.


    "You..."


    Tang Shan''s eyes flashed. Before her words came out, Fu Qisen took over: "you fell and hurt your head. The doctor said that you may have lost some memory, so you will not recognize us."


    Tang Shan looks at Fu Qisen in surprise. Fu Qisen doesn''t say that he wants to use any reason to prevaricate, but they also know that this matter can''t be told to Su Xiao. So looking at Fu Qisen''s serious and believable appearance, she still admired this man.


    At least, if she didn''t know the details, she would have believed it.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Xiao looks at Tang Shan in doubt and seems to want Tang Shan to make sure.


    Before Tang Shan opened her mouth, another eye came over.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were sharp and full of threats. He squinted slightly and looked at Tang Shan without any taboo. Even if he didn''t say a word, Tang Shandu felt great pressure.


    Is Fu Qisen afraid of her nonsense? Of course, Tang Shan still shivered hard for a while, and then quickly said, "yes, we are both outside. You said you want to drive, but you hit a tree. You fell out and hurt your head... "


    Tang Shan said with a guilty heart, her eyes twinkled.


    Fu Qi Sen frowned slightly, and so did Su Xiao.


    Because she didn''t think Tang Shan would cheat herself, but


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The air is quiet because of Su Xiao''s silence.


    Tang Shan didn''t know why she was so nervous, just like she was caught in a bad thing. She quickly looked to the side of SUN Hao, SUN Hao did not speak, but handed her a stable look.


    Fu Qisen squinted dangerously.


    The surrounding atmosphere is so quiet that it''s terrible. Especially when Su Xiao doesn''t speak, Tang Shan feels that she will be scared by Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are really It''s really scary.


    After a while, Su Xiao didn''t seem to be aware of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. She looked up and her eyes were full of doubts and did not want to believe: "my driving skills are so poor? How could you hit a tree? "


    Her face was full of disbelief, and the other three were relieved to hear her say so.


    Fortunately, Su Xiao didn''t think deeply.


    This time, without waiting for Tang Shan to answer, Fu Qisen reached out and scratched Su Xiao''s nose.


    "You don''t know what your driving skills are? I''ve said that there will be a special driver to take you out. "


    Fu Qi Sen said while pretending to be angry.


    Su Xiao quickly touched her nose. Just now Fu Qisen''s hand was warm and warm. She felt a little embarrassed, not to mention there were two other people in front of her.


    "OK..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t remember why her driving skills are so bad. When she took the driver''s license test, people said she drove well.


    But this is a good reason, Su Xiao believed it.


    "So, I really forgot something, and you really Is it my husband? "


    Su Xiao carefully looks at Fu Qisen, the voice is also very small, but pays attention to observe Fu Qisen''s face.


    Fu Qisen looks back, Su Xiao''s head quickly don''t look back, pretending he didn''t look at him.


    Seeing her action, Fu Qisen couldn''t help but want to smack her face. However, there were two people here, so he could not help it.


    Although he forgot, it was a little bit I can''t help it.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red. He thought it was OK to look at Fu Qisen, but as soon as he looked back, he did not dare to look directly at him. This makes Su Xiao afraid


    "Of course, otherwise, who do you think is qualified to be your husband?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is very spoiled, but Su Xiao to thunder.


    This man looks so nice What''s more, she is so handsome that everyone is angry. Now she says that no one is qualified to be her husband?


    This sentence will let Su Xiao go to heaven.


    She has been in the Su family for so many years and has never experienced such treatment. However, the feeling of being held in the palm of one''s hand seems to be Not bad.


    Su Xiao thinks so, in the heart unexpectedly some ripples.


    However, in someone''s eyes, she has become a narcissist, so he added: "don''t worry, what I said last night, you can only and only look at me like this."


    SUN Hao


    Tang Shan:


    Why didn''t they expect that Fu Qisen would be like this? Is this the man who is usually cold hearted and indifferent? A face of iceberg Why can these things be changed after meeting Xiao Xiao after amnesia


    And, most importantly, in front of them, so beautiful Really good?


    Su Xiao is a burst of blush, especially looking at the side of Tang Shan''s face smirk, his face is almost red enough to drip blood.


    She quickly pushed Fu Qisen in the quilt: "you are really..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    However, Su Xiao''s action is too obvious, they all saw it, especially Su Xiao''s look at Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    SUN Hao coughed twice.


    "That We''re still here... "


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly raised his head and looked directly at SUN Hao. SUN Hao stopped talking.


    He shook his head: "no, we mainly come to see if Xiaoxiao is better today. Since Xiaoxiao is OK, we can rest assured."


    Su Xiao blushes, but dare not push Fu Qisen any more.


    Fu Qisen smiles and looks in a good mood.


    Tang Shan and SUN Hao are ready to leave. In fact, the two of them are very busy, that is, to see Xiaoxiao. But Xiaoxiao has a certain Fu Dashen here, so they certainly don''t need to take care of him.


    As soon as Tang Shan stood up, his mobile phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the caller. It was Chen Xin.


    In fact, Chen Xin always wanted to come and see Su Xiao two days ago, but she couldn''t move because her freedom was limited.


    Tang Xiaoshan has been in hospital for two days.


    Tang Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then he went out.


    SUN Hao followed her. Tang Shan didn''t answer the phone until she got out of the door.


    "Hello? Shanshan! Is sue any good


    Chen Xin is very worried, especially if everyone seems to be hiding something from her. The news about Su Su is basically not mentioned. If it wasn''t for a guess from Tang Shan''s mouth these two days, she knew that Su Su Su was in hospital, but she didn''t know how she was. So she was anxious to call Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang did not stop her.


    When the phone is connected, Chen Xin can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Shan looked through the window at Su Xiao, who was making trouble with Fu Qisen. She only said, "Xiaoxiao is much better now. It''s OK."


    "Well, can I have a video with her..."


    Few people know about Su Xiao''s amnesia for the time being. Fu Qisen covers up the news to death, even the Fu family doesn''t know. Jiang Shang and they are clear, but no one told Chen Xin.


    In their eyes, Chen Xin is with Jadi.


    "This..."


    Tang Shan is in a dilemma.


    "Now Xiaoxiao and Fu Qisen are together, Fu Qisen, he..."


    "Well, may I see her? You just have to point the video at her Ok I couldn''t get in touch with Susu before, and I was worried about her... "


    Chen Xin was about to cry, and her words were full of sadness.


    After all, the three of them had a good relationship. Originally, Chen Xin was distressed enough, so Tang Shan hesitated and agreed.


    She opened the wechat video and looked at the window.


    Chen Xin saw Su Xiao and Fu Qisen inside.


    Fu Qisen is still sitting on the bed. What they are talking about is that they can see Su Xiao''s red face and Fu Qisen''s face is spoiled. This is an expression Chen Xin has never seen in such a long time.


    She pauses, a little weeping.


    Tang Shan received the mobile phone: "Xiaoxiao is very well now, Chen Xin, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Well..."


    Chen Xin nods and Tang Shan hangs up the video.


    SUN Hao is standing by in a dull voice.


    Tang Shan looked up and saw that he was meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she walked over, it was hard to see SUN Hao''s seriousness.


    However, SUN Hao is still very handsome when he is serious, which is beyond dispute. So Tang Shan is a little curious.


    "What are you thinking, so serious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    SUN Hao raised his head, a face disappointed, do not know what to think, just shaking his head: "I just do not know, Xiao Xiao now do not know whether it is good or bad."


    Tang Shan couldn''t help but breathe heavily when he said so.


    So that''s the thing.


    "I think it''s basically a good thing."


    After a pause, Tang Shan said, "you see, Fu Qisen can be nice to her again and let her forget Wang Cheyi. Although Wang Cheyi is not a good thing, it is better than that jade."


    Don Shan sat down on the chair and sighed.


    "Xiaoxiao is a sensitive person. Once others treat her well, she will remember it in her death, so my relationship with her will be so strong. However, she has been going abroad for five years and is ready to sever relations with all of us, so I have been unable to contact her. In these five years, another man has taken care of her."


    At this point, Tang Shan looked at SUN Hao seriously.


    "Xiaoxiao is really heartbreaking. I don''t know how she has come over the past five years, especially with Xiaohuai So at this time, this Jedi, even if Xiaoxiao doesn''t love him, is grateful from his heart If Xiaoxiao doesn''t lose his memory, I''m afraid you won''t be able to move in a short time. "


    Tang Shan finished and sighed again.


    In the past five years, although she has devoted herself to night Cheng, she still has the Tang family behind her. She is still miss Tang, but Xiaoxiao She had nothing. Even the Su family couldn''t accommodate her. It can be imagined that only she knew the hardships of these five years.


    "I just don''t know what role Xin''er plays in it."


    Speaking of it, xiner has a good relationship with them and will fight against her injustice. If it hadn''t happened to Jadi, their life might still be the same as before. Everyone goes to work every day and lives


    On such a day, maybe the three of them can''t go back Of course, Tang Shan hopes that Chen Xin doesn''t participate. Even though she is the same as Jedi at the beginning, hasn''t Chen Xin changed her mind? At least they are in their camp now.


    SUN Hao didn''t speak. He kept silent for a long time before he came to pull Tangshan.


    "Let''s go."


    He is very silent today. When he just came, Tang Shan felt strange.


    But She can''t say it again.


    After they left, Su Xiao was still bickering with Fu Qisen.


    "You said I''ll marry you. What about our marriage certificate?"


    "You want to see the marriage certificate?"


    Fu Qisen mouth a hook: "I send someone to take it."


    Su Xiao a Leng, gnashing teeth at him.


    From yesterday to now, she thought this man was a gentleman, but she didn''t expect that he was not only very black, but also a rogue!!


    It''s a hooligan!


    For example, he doesn''t get out of bed now. For example, his hand in the quilt is not honest at all, regardless that she is a patient.


    However, Fu Qisen looked as he should be.


    However, Su Xiao can no longer drive him away.


    Fu Qisen likes her like this, but he can only get angry at himself.


    Su Xiao moved past not two seconds, the body was suddenly a pair of powerful hands embrace. She was stiff, and before her head turned around, she could feel the air in her ears.


    "I''ll hold you like this in the future, OK?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is very warm, but Su Xiao''s face turns red.


    What a man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "I''m sorry to disturb your interest."


    suddenly, a clapping voice came from the door, and then a familiar voice leaped into Su Xiao''s ear.


    Su Xiao was surprised to look at the door, while Fu Qisen''s face was cold.


    Jadi was wearing a handmade suit and a pair of Italian leather shoes.


    He had long fingers on his buttons and a strange smile on his lips.


    "You..."


    Su Xiao doesn''t know who this is, but he is familiar with


    Fu Qisen subconsciously hugged Su Xiao.


    Suxiao''s body directly feels him sitting on the sofa.


    Jedi was cross legged and had an indescribable face.


    Fu Qisen took out his mobile phone and said to the people inside: "what''s going on? Is it all rubbish? "


    Su Xiao was frightened by his angry appearance, which found that Fu Qisen''s face smelled bad.


    But Jedi quietly watched Fu Qisen get angry. After a long time, he just gave out a smile.


    "Fu Shao, don''t embarrass your men. There are people outside. Don''t worry. No one will come in."


    Although Jedi said it in a very flat tone, his indifference made the room cold for a long time.


    Su Xiao does not know what this is, looking at the side of Fu Qisen do not welcome this man''s appearance, but for a moment she can not remember where she met this man.


    Fu Qisen''s hand in the quilt has become a fist.


    Although he has no memory, he knows that the man in front of him makes him uncomfortable, and he also knows that this man is their target this time.


    Therefore, he came in so easily. It can be seen how angry Fu Qisen is. Are all the people he raises a waste??!


    And Jadi''s meaning is also very obvious, his people are guarding outside, the flies will not let in.


    And Xiaoxiao now injured his head, Fu Qisen can not put Su Xiao in a dangerous position, so did not move.


    "Fu Shao, don''t be angry. I''m not angry when you''re with my wife."


    But Jedi didn''t agree.


    This time, it''s Su Xiao''s turn to be stunned.


    What is this man talking about?


    What happened to her husband?


    But this man is not Wang Zeyi


    Su Xiao stayed in the same place for a long time without moving.


    What''s the situation?


    "Your wife?"


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of danger, which made the whole room dark.


    But Jadi is not afraid at all. He plays with a jade ring on his middle finger, and his face is always smiling, which makes people unable to understand his emotions.


    "I don''t know Fu shaoke has thought that the enemies you have not killed will be stronger than you."


    Jedi said this, suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed a glimmer. But let Su Xiao inexplicably flustered.


    Her hands in the quilt wanted to hide, but Fu Qisen caught her.


    Fu Qisen''s palm is very hot, and his big palm is very powerful. He can''t move when he holds Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looks at him, but he just stares at Jedi and doesn''t move.


    Although they only looked at each other, they seemed to have been fighting in the air.


    "What the people behind you want."


    After a long time, Fu Qisen just vomited such a sentence.


    What flashed quickly in Jedi''s eyes, but for a moment, he said with a smile, "what''s the person behind? I just want my wife, and I hope that Fu Shaoxing will be kind and don''t tear down the mandarin duck by mistake. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Mandarin duck?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly laughed, but the laughter was full of coldness,


    "I let you go before, but you challenged my bottom line twice and again, which is beyond my scope, so..."


    "Oh? Is Fu Shao going to kill me? "


    Jedi didn''t care.


    Instead, her eyes are on Su Xiao.


    "Susu, don''t you remember me? They took you away from me, and now they cheat you that you are your husband, right? "


    He looked at Su Xiao''s eyes are very hot, Su Xiao can''t stand it.


    Because this man is not strange, but Su Xiao can not remember, so Su Xiao is very headache.


    "Susu, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back."


    Su Xiao Zheng for a while, put the hand in quilt suddenly shrunk. Fu Qisen''s eyes jumped.


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to leave here?"


    Instead, Fu Qisen''s voice was like a smile.


    Jadi''s eyes slightly coagulated: "hmm? Is it difficult for Fu Shao to do something to me in the hospital? Su Su forgot. I didn''t forget. What did you do to me... "


    The last sentence he pulled was very long, but his eyes were on Su Xiao.


    This man is very good-looking, with a gentle and elegant appearance on the surface, and Fu Qisen, who is very aggressive, are two typical examples. However, this man''s speech is a little strange, which makes Su Xiao a little uncomfortable.


    Although Su Xiao is not familiar with the irony, he can''t remember it She didn''t even want to have anything to do with him.


    "Funny, what have I done to you? Don''t take out your own tricks, and don''t think that letting you go is equal to forgiving you again. "


    Fu Qisen''s voice is very powerful, and Su Xiao is beside him. She can even hear Fu Qisen''s heartbeat, and he doesn''t panic at all.


    In other words, his expression just for Su Xiao is not nervous.


    "Oh?"


    Jedi seems to be a little unhappy. The expression on his face has changed a little. But it was only for a moment, and then there was a sneer.


    "Isn''t it immoral for you to take away love?"


    When did Jadi know that Su Xiao lost his memory? But also found here, to solve his people, this can only show that a few of them, there are traitors.


    Of course, it''s also convenient for them.


    So fu Qisen was not angry at all, but suddenly hooked his lips: "then you let Xiaoxiao say, who is her husband?"


    With that, Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao. His expression changes very quickly. It is clear that he was just a pair of cold and resolute appearance. At this moment, Su Xiao is switched to a spoiled and gentle one.


    Su Xiao is dumb in place.


    Huh? Let her choose?


    Let her choose what Two husbands, choose one


    Curious flowers.


    But I have to admit, these two men are very handsome, and from the surface look very elegant.


    It''s just that one looks cold and determined, and the other is gentle and elegant. However, it''s just the two of them, which makes the atmosphere of the whole room inexplicably oppressive.


    So Su Xiao only felt his heart beating "bang bang", so nervous that he didn''t know where to put it.


    And these two people are coincidentally looking at themselves, this look is enough to kill everything.


    Although the man opposite looks very gentle, even with a smile, his eyes are sharp like a knife.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shivering, and her mouth moved twice. She didn''t know how to choose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    It seems that Su Xiao needs to find Shanshan to understand the situation.


    Why, this man also said is his husband Are they so good that they are worth fighting for by the two people who look so good


    Su Xiao only felt a burst of paste in her head, and the two men looked like mature men in their 20s and 30s. How could she like the cabbage she didn''t know.


    Su Xiao is dying.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Jedi couldn''t help saying: "Susu, don''t just believe what you see, maybe the people you believe will cheat you."


    He had a slight smile on his face.


    Fu Qisen is cold as ice, his eyes gradually stained with a layer of ice fog, seems to be very disgusted with Jedi, and Su Xiao also feel that he wants to kill.


    Hold her tight.


    My God.


    Why give her such a difficult choice? It''s obvious that these two people look so hard to be provoked, so she has to choose Su Xiao even has the illusion that if she chooses the wrong one, she will be killed


    So Su Xiao''s heart and liver are trembling.


    "Well Which of you has a marriage certificate? Is that my husband


    Su Xiao suddenly asked weakly.


    The two men were so powerful that she couldn''t open her eyes. The man sitting on the sofa leaned in an extremely lazy posture. Although his face was not as handsome as Fu Qisen, the surrounding facilities seemed to have become decorations when people went there


    Su Xiao murmured in his heart and looked at Fu Qisen silently.


    Fu Qisen didn''t have much expression, but Su Xiao noticed that his look had softened a lot.


    Su Xiao was relieved.


    But Jedi said, "Oh?" He let out a cry.


    The eyes are obscure, but still with a shallow smile.


    Su Xiao see him like this, suddenly surge up a bad premonition, can''t help but swallow saliva, subconsciously tight body.


    Why does this man look so confident?


    No Really?


    But Jedi clapped his hands, and then a man came in.


    He had two bright red books in his hand.


    "Look, what is this?"


    Su Xiao heart a Deng, and the smile on Jiedi''s face is not reduced, seems to be waiting for Su Xiao next step reaction.


    Su Xiao gnaws her teeth and doesn''t know what to say for a while. On the other hand, Fu Qisen was very calm.


    Su Xiao looked at him.


    Is this man a fake?


    But Su Xiao is a little sure that from her wake up to see this man there is no sense of rejection, but to see the people sitting on the sofa, there is a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    If he is her husband, she can''t be afraid of him Moreover, compared with them, Fu Qisen next to her has more advantages


    Su Xiao''s face is full of gloomy expression to see in Jedi''s eyes, Jadi''s originally smiling look suddenly darkens.


    "Susu, you don''t think now that this can''t be proved?"


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and didn''t know how to respond for a long time.


    Obviously, I just said I wanted to see this, but I didn''t expect that he actually took it out.


    But from just now on, Fu Qisen seems to be very quiet, not angry, even did not speak.


    But Su Xiao can obviously feel the temperature in the room drop suddenly, it seems colder than just


    She''s covered in a quilt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    This is a slap in the face.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at Fu Qisen to see what he wanted to say, but Fu Qisen didn''t change his face, didn''t say a word, and closed his lips tightly.


    Atmosphere It''s like a dead silence.


    "Fu Shao How dare you speak? "


    Of course, Jedi noticed Fu Qisen''s expression. He had a smile on his mouth.


    Fu Qisen, like the sculpture, did not move.


    Su Xiao quickly pulled him.


    Perhaps seeing Su Xiao''s little action, Jedi expressed his dissatisfaction. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "Fu Shao, is it time for you to get out of bed now? Isn''t it bad for such a big man to sit in the same bed with my wife? "


    Jadi mouthed my wife, hearing Su Xiao''s hair stand on end.


    I don''t know why she has a kind of inexplicable fear of the person in front of her, and she can guarantee that she certainly knows, either there is a festival or what he has done.


    Otherwise, Su Xiao will not feel that he is not good for each other after seeing him


    Fu Xiaozi''s subconscious thought that he was more and more caught up in Fu''s hand.


    Fu Qisen''s hand is very strong and warm. Su Xiao grabs him and feels very relieved.


    "Are you so sure?"


    After a long silence, Fu Qisen, who didn''t speak when he heard the sarcastic voice of Jedi, suddenly said this.


    Su Xiao looked at his side face and couldn''t help being stunned.


    This man, in the face of other people, is a cold as ice In particular, although she was looking at the side, she clearly saw the killing intention of his eyes.


    This idea scared Su Xiao, holding Fu Qisen''s hand strength also can''t help tightening two points.


    To kill?


    Is The two of them


    "Sure?"


    When it''s cold, Jadi''s voice is a little cold, but he looks at Fu Qisen in a good play. Su Xiao even saw clearly his banter and Scorn.


    Is that kind of disdainful look, disdain and Fu Qisen for the enemy?


    If so, that would be great. Let them go.


    However, it turns out that Su Xiao thinks too much.


    Because she soon heard Jedi cool mouth: "now this building is my people, where do you think you should go?"


    When he said this, he was proud of the smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and it was easy to see his coldness. If the ice cuts the mud, we should cut them both


    Su Xiao couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen.


    She said, why do you think this man is so terrible Now that people have surrounded the whole hospital, can it not be terrible


    Su Xiao heart makes murmur, at the same time also in doubt, this person in the end is who, is she offended before who?


    This one or two, she forgot, will What did she deliberately forget?


    At the thought of this, Su Xiao''s head suddenly sharp pain up, she quickly covered his head.


    Fu Qisen frowned and quickly put her in his arms.


    But Jedi''s leg has been put down, just a step slower than Fu Qisen. He is stiff and does not move, but the chill in the bottom of his eyes is getting worse and worse.


    Especially looking at Fu Qisen''s appearance, he seems to be swallowed up.


    But Su Xiao has a headache at the moment, so she doesn''t care so much at all until Fu Qisen hugs her, her whole head is buried in his arms, and the fragrance he knows comes, and the whole person is relieved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    As a result, Su Xiao''s headache has been eliminated a lot, but she is quite comfortable. She just shed tears inexplicably.


    It''s not just her headache.


    Because there seems to be something in the heart constantly twitching her, let her feel very uncomfortable, tears can not help falling down.


    Fu Qisen noticed that she was crying. He reached out and gently wiped her tears. He asked in a soft voice, "is it hard?"


    Su Xiao nods.


    "Yes..."


    She looked up, tears Baba mouth: "here."


    Then he pointed to his heart and looked at Jedi.


    Jedi saw her tears blurred look, heart suddenly suddenly suddenly a Zheng, this moment even a little stiff. The sneer he maintained was mingled with some worry that he did not know.


    "Why do you Do you want to be so forced? "


    Su Xiao looks at Jedi, she can''t remember who he is, but to see him like this, he inexplicably uncomfortable.


    But Jadi''s hand suddenly tightened, and the sound of bone "pounding" could be heard in the air. His expression was also momentarily restrained. His face was expressionless, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    But his eyes have been staring at Su Xiao, as if condensed a fire, half a day did not speak.


    Fu Qisen also raised his head to look at Jedi, his cold eyes stained with a bloody smile.


    "I don''t remember you, but I see you It will be very painful. It hurts me to see you forcing us like this


    Su Xiao points to his heart and says intermittently, looking pale.


    But Jedi''s hand was tighter, and even in the air you could hear the crackling.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Su Xiao to say that. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    After a while, however, Jedi seemed to be relieved. He returned to his smile and said in a low voice, "Susu, are you in love to see me like this? Or do you love me for being alone? If you come back to me, I will give you another chance. "


    He said very quietly, but the eyes have been staring at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao frowns slightly, subconsciously wants to see Fu Qisen.


    This man sat here for a long time and said that it seemed that they wanted to take her away. However, how could she let the two men do this


    So thinking of this, Su Xiao is a little depressed.


    Give her another chance


    So Su Xiao asked weakly: "well, I want to ask, who am I Why do you have to take me... "


    The appearance of these two people is very bad, OK And she Su Xiao is not the kind of demon who has fallen in love If it''s a monster, the man beside her is the most


    So!! Is this man on the sofa actually looking for her Next to Fu Qisen?


    Su Xiao was shocked by her own thoughts, and then looked at them two with an indescribable face.


    Of course, her idea is big enough. If Fu Qisen and Jedi can make a foundation, it will be the biggest attraction of the year.


    Su Xiao''s eyes dribbled around them a few times. Before Jedi''s answer, he gave up in his heart.


    But on the Jade''s eyes, but also a face, you know also asked, Su Xiao can''t help but shrink two times.


    "Are you going by yourself? Or should I do it? "


    The quiet atmosphere in the air is always weird. Fu Qisen suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is still like ice. People can''t see what he looks like, but he knows that Fu Qisen seems to be impatient


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    However, Jedi did not hear the general, still tightly staring at Fu Qisen, and obviously Fu Qisen''s eyes have been very impatient.


    Suddenly, there was a slight smile in the air. Su Xiao saw Jedi rubbing the ring on his hand and said: "I said, I come to see Su Su. Why does Fu Shao have a look of deep hatred and resentment? It seems that there is something shady in general, so eager to let me go? Don''t you want Susu to know something? "


    As soon as Jadi''s voice falls, he looks at Su Xiao.


    His words were full of threats. It seemed that he had made up his mind that Fu Qisen would have nothing to do with him.


    After all, he didn''t tell Susu that he was happy to know.


    Thinking of this, Jedi squinted again. He leaned lazily on the sofa with no intention of leaving. His squinting looks like a noble cat closing its eyes and resting.


    Just, I don''t know when the cat will jump up Bite them.


    Su Xiao''s face is a little ugly, because of this, Fu Qisen is silent again.


    What are they hiding from her?


    This kind of feeling makes Su Xiao very uncomfortable, because the magnetic field between the two people is very uncoordinated, and Su Xiao is sandwiched in the magnetic field.


    "Well, since Fu Shao doesn''t welcome me at all, I''ll come to see Su Su next time."


    However, just as the atmosphere was stiff, Jedi suddenly got up from the sofa and was about to leave.


    Su Xiao looks suspiciously, but he doesn''t have anything. Although he is in a hurry, he still gives people a gorgeous illusion, like a banished immortal who doesn''t hinder the world. He can capture people''s heart and soul at a glance.


    Fu Qisen is the hell''s hell. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he is a giant Buddha sitting here.


    However, Su Xiao didn''t feel any discomfort around Yan Luo. On the contrary, she felt very relieved. Therefore, she preferred to believe Fu Qisen, who had not been able to explain what Jedi said.


    Instead of pushing the door directly, Jedi walked toward the window.


    This is the top floor!


    What is he going to do?


    Su Xiao looked at him in consternation. In Su Xiao''s puzzled eyes, she saw that Jedi naturally opened the window, and here, Fu Qisen said a word to the mobile phone: "catch!"


    Then, Jedi jumped straight down!


    Su Xiao eyes suddenly widened, half a day did not respond to come over, this man, this is not to die?


    Breathing quickly, she quickly grasp her chest, so uncomfortable


    But here Fu Qisen put his arms around her and whispered in her ear: "he won''t die..."


    Sure enough, the imaginary "bang" sound did not come, but there was a lot of noise outside.


    Su Xiao is upset and shocked.


    This man will not die if he jumps down like this?


    Death I don''t know why, at the thought of this man''s death, Su Xiao''s heart feels inexplicably grasped, like deliberately not let her breathe in general, even breathing is very difficult.


    Is Is this man really important to her?


    The pain in the head comes again. Su Xiao grabs his head tightly. Fu Qisen grabs her hand in a hurry. He is afraid that she will hurt him, but he hears Su Xiao''s disorderly opening: "it hurts, it hurts here! Ah, ah!! What a pain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Old house of Fu family.


    Meng Qingqing couldn''t sit still.


    "Do you really want to marry the Lin family now? But Qisen and Xiaoxiao... "


    Most of the people sitting in the living room were silent, even Jiang Nian did not make a sound. Fu Siyan is looking at Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye didn''t move, his eyes moved, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The living room was so quiet that everyone''s breath could be heard. The atmosphere was very strange.


    "Madam, there''s someone from the Lin family."


    This side is silent, outside suddenly someone speaks, very anxious. Jiang NianWei congeals Mou son, a long time just way: "please come in."


    Then I saw two middle-aged people step in, not polite at all.


    However, when I saw the people in this room, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Master Fu, madam..."


    Tan Meilin and Meilin were about to see the fury.


    The whole living room was as quiet as if it had been waiting for them.


    "Sit down."


    Jiang Nian took a look at them, but he didn''t mean to get up, and so did the rest of them. It seemed that he didn''t see the two people coming in, but his eyes flowed on them several times.


    Lin Chi and Tan Meimei sit on one side carefully, and they dare not speak.


    Originally, they came to ask for an explanation. The two children of the Lin family and the Fu family agreed on each other a while ago, so they discussed whether they could get closer to each other. As a result, Fu Qisen patted his buttocks and left.


    Seeing the two of them, Fu Siyan just snorted coldly.


    I''m afraid these two people think they are very powerful? To force marriage?


    As soon as I came in, I didn''t dare to fart


    Feel the pressure around, Lin Chi''s forehead has exuded a trace of sweat.


    Tension made him constantly swallow saliva, but all the arrogance was removed, some legs soft.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tan Meimei couldn''t sit still.


    People here are staring at them. If they don''t tell their purpose this time, they will be driven away Fu family, it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Fu Siyan looks at Tan Meimei''s face in his eyes, more and more disdain.


    "Well, we''re here today to talk about the two children..."


    Lin Chi''s eyes wandered around, and then he put them on Jiang Nian''s body.


    There are so many people here, even the men of the Fu family are all present. Of course, it is said that the men of the Fu family love their wives very much. So in general, it''s better to ask women about this kind of thing


    Lin Chi''s eyes flashed. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and his fingers trembled. His uneasiness became more and more intense, and the dead woman was still urging him!


    At this time, the Fu family is too quiet, unprecedented quiet.


    Especially after Lin Chi finished saying this, no one quickly answered his question, but everyone''s eyes were on him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well? What about the two children


    Fu Yuan suddenly looked up at him with a smile on his face, but his eyes were a little sharp, looking at Lin Chi like a joke.


    Lin Chi stammered: "just before, our children, Lin Yin, and Fu Shao We get along very well... "


    He didn''t dare to look at them.


    What kind of temperament is the Fu family? He is a little confused.


    So anyway, Lin Chi is still in trouble.


    "Getting along well?"


    Jiang Nian suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was fierce as a housewife, but a word made Lin Chi shake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Obviously, she didn''t believe it. She looked at Lin Chi coldly.


    Lin Chi is so nervous that his whole body is tight together, but he doesn''t dare to glance at Jiang Nian. He can only look at Jiang Nian like this. He wants to see something from her eyes, but he doesn''t dare to look directly at her


    Tan Meimei, on the other side, was already worried. Seeing that Lin Chi was useless, she didn''t dare to say what she wanted. She was just like a mother-in-law. She was already very dissatisfied.


    So she said in a hurry at that time: "the two children are in love with each other, and Xiaoyin also has this intention. Our meaning here is that if the two children can be together, our two families can be much stronger..."


    Hearing this, Fu Siyan could not help but sneer.


    Just a Lin family, dare to compare with them, and say that the alliance can be much stronger? Does it mean that the Lin family jumped up from then on? Or is the strong one 99.9% Fu Jia and 0.1% Lin Jia?


    Perhaps, the Lin family is not a zero point one?


    Killing the Lin family is just like killing an ant in the eyes of their Fu family.


    So, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. But unexpectedly, Lin family can say this sentence unexpectedly? It''s really No wonder she wants to laugh.


    Hearing Fu Siyan''s smile, Tan Meimei''s face was instantly ugly. After all, she could hear that this woman was laughing at her.


    After she made this suggestion, no one answered.


    Lin Chi on one side glared at her with a kind of wish for a slap, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tan Meimei did not give up. She continued, "we are the owners of the Lin family, and the economy can help the Fu family..."


    When Fu Siyan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Is Fu Qisen hiding too well? I didn''t tell them what the Fu family did? How can anyone treat their family like a garbage collection station?


    Fu Siyan was very dissatisfied, but the two did not speak, she naturally did not say.


    Jiang Nian''s brow was a pick, but her tone was soft: "Oh? What else


    Even if it is so insipid, it is still frightening and can''t bear to look directly at it.


    But Tan Meimei didn''t recognize it at all. Looking at Jiang Nian''s relief, she knew that the Fu family must care.


    If we can provide a lot of funds in the name of the Lin family, we can provide a lot of funds together


    "Oh? Do you mean that we Fu family need to rely on you Lin family? "


    Before Tan Meimei finished, she was interrupted by Fu Siyan.


    She really couldn''t listen. What is this woman talking about?


    Later, she looked at Sun Ye again: "you say, the Lin family is so good, we might as well buy it? That''s more profitable. "


    Sun Ye had no reaction. After hearing Fu Siyan''s words, he just looked at her fondly and nodded: "well."


    Lin Chi, on the other side, was startled. He hadn''t noticed just now, but now he found that it was the sun family The eldest son of the sun family Sun Ye?


    He had known for a long time that the Fu family and the Lin family were married, and they could be said to be the biggest overlord on this side.


    So when he saw that Lin Yin and Fu Qisen were in close contact with each other, he decided to do it. Even if Fu Qisen had been rumored before, what would happen? If Fu''s family is held at the same time, it will be equal to holding the family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    However, hearing Fu Siyan''s words, Lin Chi felt that he was about to be lingchi.


    Sweat on the head more, the whole person is dumb, the body is constantly shaking, has been flustered to say no more.


    And Tan Meimei''s face on one side is also crooked. She just wants to use the Fu family to improve her Lin family. How can they buy it?


    At present, Tan Meimei''s face was a little ugly, but she also forced out a smile: "Miss Fu, I mean, if we cooperate, it will be much better. Why do you think it is necessary to buy it? Then our two families..."


    "My family?"


    Fu Siyan''s eyes looked coldly, and his tone was cold.


    Tan Meimei is stunned at the spot and looks nervous.


    Lin Chi glared at her.


    They had seen Fu Qisen and Lin Yin close before, and had also visited the Fu family twice. How could the Fu family turn over their faces now?


    Isn''t it a girl of Su family who didn''t have a status before? Although Fu Sen''s former wife is not a runner?


    Now that their lovely daughter is in front of them, how can they have this attitude?


    However, Lin Chi was a little nervous just because they didn''t show their attitude.


    What''s more, Fu Siyan has said directly that he wants to buy the Lin family Lin Chi has been scared, one side of the mother-in-law is still sending the head, he is enough!


    So I couldn''t help it, but there were so many Fu family members here that they didn''t even dare to vent their anger.


    "Yes, it''s good for both of us. It''s icing on the cake..."


    Seeing that Fu Siyan didn''t continue to talk, Tan Meimei hesitated for a moment, or took a sentence.


    Next to Lin Chi almost spit blood, but can not refute.


    Don''t you feel the atmosphere in the room has been lowered!


    "Oh? That''s interesting. "


    Fu Siyan chuckled and said nothing.


    But has not been any movement Jiang Nian at this time also swept over.


    "Since you mean that, why don''t you wait for him to come back and let him make his own decision? Now that the child is old, I can''t help it. "


    Originally thought that Jiang Nian would be angry, but told them to let the children decide?


    Lin Chi thinks he''s going to die, but Jiang Nian''s words are enough to make him turn over. He immediately brightens his eyes and looks at her strangely.


    The rest of the people in the room didn''t seem to have any other reaction. They didn''t have any opinions on Jiang Nian''s statement, but Fu Siyan seemed a little reluctant. He looked this way, but he didn''t say much.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    Tan Meimei almost cried with joy.


    She knew she would make it!


    Fu Qisen has lost his memory for a long time and can''t remember his ex-wife. Moreover, he recently reported to her daughter that he was a fiancee to the outside world. If it is for the children to decide on their own, Fu Qisen must choose their wife.


    Although there was a bit of unhappiness in my home two days ago, as long as yin''er bit her to death, Fu Qisen and Su Xiao were separated because of their different personalities?


    Anyway, as long as Fu Qisen likes their daughter first, it''s not a matter.


    Tan Meimei is very excited. At this moment, it seems that she can''t relax.


    Fu Siyan on one side was not happy, so he took sun Pu upstairs.


    Sun Ye didn''t say anything. He sat watching the good play, but there was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    The Lin family wants to marry the Fu family Do you think their grandchildren are not qualified?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    After several days of cultivation, Su Xiao''s mental state was much better.


    During this period, only SUN Hao and Tang Shan came to see her, but the rest of them didn''t see her, and Su Xiao didn''t recover her memory. To be exact, apart from Jedi''s doubts, Su Xiao still doesn''t reject Fu Qisen.


    And she is not very willing to think of her previous memories, she thinks, if it is not what she wants to forget, how can she be so painful?


    So Su Xiao didn''t force himself to think.


    During this period, Fu Qisen left several times, and Tang Shan took care of her. She told her about her recent events.


    However, what Su Xiao didn''t expect was that she and Tang Shanzheng were talking and laughing. Suddenly, the door was opened by someone outside. A cute little guy came in and yelled, "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    Fu Jinhuai saw Su Xiao on the bed, and immediately rushed to her.


    During this period, he has been staying in the sun''s family. Although the elders are very kind to him, he still miss his mother very much. For a few days, his father doesn''t take him to see his mother. His heart is really miserable.


    And heard that mummy was injured in the hospital, Fu Jinhuai is more distressed.


    "Mommy! Xiao Bao missed you so much these days


    Looking at the small thing that runs towards him suddenly, Su Xiao still has a moment''s reaction not come over.


    What''s going on?


    Is this little girl calling her Mommy?


    Su Xiao looked at Tang Shan in a daze: "Shanshan, your son is so old? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    These days, Tang Shan didn''t mention that she had a son. She just said that she broke up with Yecheng long ago and was with SUN Hao. About the loss of Suxiao about the memory of what happened.


    So Su Xiao is very confused, this little guy who suddenly comes out is called Shanshan Mommy?


    Tang Shan is also confused, she forgot to tell Xiaoxiao She has a son


    "Mommy, you don''t know the baby?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s bewildered expression, Fu Geun Huai suddenly becomes aggrieved. He opens his eyes wide and can''t believe it. A pair of eyes that are as bright as stars are dotted now. It seems that he will cry in the next second, but his cheeks are bulging like anger. Small hand gently on the edge of the bed, and dare not touch Su Xiao, afraid to touch her wound.


    So Su Xiao''s eyes formed such a picture, this little guy stood beside his bed aggrieved and called himself mom?


    Su Xiao feels that she is not quite able to accept this cognition. How old is she? How old does she have such a big child?


    So she subconsciously looked at Tang Shan.


    However, as soon as her eyes swept past, she heard Fu Jinhuai''s voice: "Mommy, are you not in love with the baby? Don''t you like the baby, so don''t want the baby! "


    Fu Geun Huai suddenly cry, Su Xiao was scared a Leng, even Tang Shan are some unprepared.


    I''ll go. Xiaoxiao can''t be easily stimulated. If she gets a headache again, she will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shan''s body suddenly shuddered.


    "Woo woo, Mommy doesn''t want me anymore..."


    But Fu Geun Huai was still crying. As she was crying, her voice dropped.


    Su Xiao see the heart will be broken, so lovely baby, how can so cry!!


    So at the moment, Su Xiao almost subconsciously reaches out his hand and pulls him to the bed to pick him up.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry, Mommy is here, don''t cry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Such a lovely child crying too pitifully, Su Xiao is really heart can not bear.


    So he took the opportunity to touch two on his head, and Fu Jinhuai was bored in Su Xiao''s arms, pitiful.


    Finally did not cry, Su Xiao has been to Tang Shan wink: "Shanshan, how to return a responsibility?"


    She kept making gestures with her eyes and lip language.


    However, Tang Shan hesitated and didn''t know how to explain. She basically said everything she could say for so many days, and suddenly forgot about Fu Jinhuai It''s her fault. Can she


    Tang Shan is also very depressed in her heart


    Fu Jinhuai almost cried, and raised her little head.


    "Mommy, daddy said you should have a good rest and not be stimulated..."


    "Well..."


    Su Xiao touches the head of Fu Jinhuai.


    The heart was shocked to the extreme.


    The child looks like Fu Qisen''s piracy! And both her and Fu''s children have This is simply, simply


    Su Xiao can''t calm down, but Tang Shan doesn''t mean to explain to her.


    Suddenly, another person came in.


    Today, Fu Qisen was wearing a suit with a partial blue tie, and his blue and white necktie set off his pride. He walked straight in and was not surprised to see Fu Jinhuai.


    "I''m going out for a few days. These days, you and Mommy should stay well. Don''t make Mommy angry."


    Fu Qisen said to Fu Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao blinked.


    Fu Qisen only leaves occasionally these days. How come he seems to be going away


    Su Xiao resisted his inner thoughts, blinked at Fu Qisen twice, and Fu came towards her.


    Not surprisingly, he stretched out his hand and rubbed it on her head.


    "Wait for me."


    There are only two words, but it seems to be full of love words in the world. Su Xiao just looks at him and nods.


    Fu Qisen this vice high cold ascetic appearance, but can say such gentle words, this moment Su Xiao looked stunned.


    Even forgot to respond, until Fu Qisen went out, Fu Geun Huai in her face a kiss, Su Xiao reaction.


    "Mommy, will you accompany Xiaobao? Mummy hasn''t been with Xiaobao for a long time... "


    Fu Geun Huai with a mouth, a face aggrieved look.


    SUN Hao, who came in from behind, saw him like this and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    "Xiao Huai, why didn''t you be so good when you were with your uncle?"


    SUN Hao''s appearance seems to mention inadvertently, but Fu Jinhuai turns around and stares at him coldly.


    This look is almost the same as Fu Qisen.


    SUN Hao immediately shut up.


    This little ancestor is so poor in front of his mother. In the sun family, he is a bully. The sun family dotes on him! Who dares to provoke him That''s to say, I''ve killed myself


    However, little overlord thinks his mother is true.


    So SUN Hao did not say anything else, but looked at this strange warm hospital, inexplicable exclamation.


    "SUN Hao, do you know what Fu Qisen is going to do?"


    Su Xiao suddenly looks at SUN Hao and opens his mouth.


    SUN Hao a Leng, then dissatisfied with a reply: "I am your brother!! I''m your brother!! I''m your brother!! Say important things three times. "


    Su Xiao


    Tang Shan:


    Fu Geun Huai: "what


    "Brother, where did Fu Qisen go


    "I don''t know where he went. It''s none of my business."


    SUN Hao has two legs and a relaxed face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Su Xiao:


    Tang Shan:


    So what was she just saying?


    Su Xiao thought, Fu Qisen suddenly left, she always feel and that day to the man.


    These days, they have hardly mentioned that man, as if this man is a forbidden word, no one can mention So Su Xiao is also very curious, what does this person have to do with himself?


    Are they, as he said, very close?


    Su Xiao thought, but because she had no memory, she couldn''t remember. However, she also remembered one thing.


    "That day, after you left the hospital, the man came immediately But Fu Qisen said that this hospital belongs to the Fu family, and that person will come in unless... "


    "He?"


    Although Su Xiao did not name, Tang Shan understood.


    But SUN Hao is still a bit muddled, he looks at Su Xiao: "who? Fu Qisen''s layout is so strict, who can run in without fear of death? "


    After a pause, in Tang Shanna''s warning eyes, SUN Hao seemed to suddenly think of something, and then he felt his head with a smile: "I don''t know, what do you say Xiaoxiao? The most important thing for you now is rest, you know? "


    A trace of suspicion flashed in Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "How did that man come in? You said... "


    If it''s the enemy, Fu Qisen can''t let it in


    Although Su Xiao didn''t think of anything, why did she always think that the man was deliberately put in by Fu Qisen? At that time, the man said that his people had surrounded here, but he finally jumped out of the window.


    It''s also because I saw him jump out of the window, so I have such a headache


    Su Xiao so think, the head really hurt up, but just because the head suddenly thought a lot of things, but did not clear a little confused.


    She helped her forehead a little, but Tang Shan was startled.


    "Xiaoxiao! are you all right? Call the doctor


    Tang Shan was frightened by her sudden headache.


    Before the doctor said that there was no problem, but after the last headache, the doctor said that it affected the central nervous system, oppressed the senses, and must not be stimulated again. Otherwise, maybe Seven orifices bleed.


    Of course, just like this.


    So Tang Shan quickly went to ring the bell, and Su Xiao stopped her: "I''m ok I just thought about a few... "


    "What do you think? Don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to get better. You can''t think about it any more! "


    SUN Hao jumps up all of a sudden. Are you kidding!


    The most important task entrusted to him by the sun family and Fu family is to provide for his sister well. If his sister still thinks so, his head will be broken. Not to mention the Fu family and the sun family, Fu Qisen will have to knock him to death!


    Thinking of this, SUN Hao suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Sun Ye can go out with Fu Qisen, even Jiang Shang can Why do you want to stay I''m so angry.


    Of course, the most important thing is to stay with Tang Shan.


    Thinking of this, sun Yehao''s mind is balanced a little. Anyway, he just takes himself in the beauty heap. Such a good business is much better than those who fight and kill all the time.


    So sun haochang breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he was not so impulsive. They stopped me


    "Is it really all right?"


    Tang Shan looks at Su Xiao anxiously. Su Xiao nods and wants to rub her eyebrow. Suddenly, a soft hand is covered between her eyebrows.


    "Mummy, Xiaobao will help you to rub..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Su Xiao is very happy to have such a cute and lovely child.


    Moreover, seeing Fu Jinhuai''s soft and cute appearance, Su Xiao''s headache has disappeared, and I don''t know whether it is his own psychological function.


    Fu Qisen went there for several days without seeing anyone. And Su Xiao also stayed in the hospital safe and sound.


    It was a great good thing for everyone, because no one came to make trouble, and even Jedi was missing.


    Until Su Xiao was discharged from hospital.


    The doctor said that Su Xiao would have been able to leave the hospital early, but SUN Hao asked Su Xiao to stay a few more days to avoid discomfort. Until the determination of no longer headache, let Su Xiao discharge.


    As soon as Su Xiao was discharged from hospital, she met a man who made Tang Shan some unexpected.


    Chen Xin.


    Tang Shan doesn''t know when Chen Xin came. It seems that she has been waiting in the hospital for a long time. When she saw them, she was very happy and ran here.


    But today she dressed very low-key, and before saw that she had faded mature, but looked a little simple Green and astringent?


    However, this is not Chen Xin''s style, so Tang Shanyi is a little confused. Of course, as like as two peas, J. D.''s heart is still the same.


    Of course, the three of them had a good time, so Tang Shan didn''t want to doubt it. Now she is surprised to see Chen Xin appear.


    Soon, Chen Xin came to them.


    "Su Su Sorry... "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red.


    Su Xiao some inexplicable, she slightly surprised, subconsciously look at Tang Shan.


    She didn''t seem to remember In my memory, is there such a person?


    "Su Su, it''s all my fault. You..."


    Seeing that Su Xiao has no waves in her eyes, Chen Xin quickly looks at Tang Shan. Her eyes were full of confusion and doubt.


    Is Does Susu believe her?


    "Xiao Xiao lost his memory."


    Touching Chen Xin''s eyes, Tang Shan sighs.


    Chen Xin was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe her face. But just for a moment, her expression on her face was extremely complicated. At last, she only said softly: "he still started on you..."


    "What?"


    Su Xiao didn''t hear clearly and frowned.


    Tang Shan quickly interrupted: "nothing. We just came out and haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to eat first!"


    "Good."


    Chen Xin looks at Su Xiao with complicated eyes. Su Xiao looks strange, but both of them seem to have no meaning to say. She doubts for a moment, and then thinks about it again. She doesn''t remember, even if she doesn''t remember.


    Chen Xin goes to eat with them. SUN Hao drives the car. Tang Shan was going to take the co pilot, but because Chen Xin is here, she lets Chen Xin take the co pilot. She and Su Xiao hold Fu Jinhuai in the back.


    For a time, the car fell into a strange silence. Chen Xin tried to speak several times, but when she saw Su Xiao in the rearview mirror, she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she had to be silent again.


    Along the way, almost no one spoke.


    And Fu Geun Huai today is also surprisingly clever, also do not make trouble, directly lying in Su Xiao''s arms, like a cat.


    They went to a restaurant nearby, because a few people were acquaintances, so they didn''t see attention.


    Chen Xin also wanted to talk to Su Xiao all the time, but didn''t know what to say, so she followed her until she got into the hotel and sat opposite Su Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    A few of them sat on a round table. There were not many people coming out of the hotel at this time. They came to have lunch at 11 o''clock.


    The waiter takes the menu and asks them to order it. Su Xiao gives it to Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin stopped and didn''t pay attention to it. She ordered a dish for Tang Shan and SUN Hao.


    Just order a few at random.


    After ordering, the atmosphere on the table seems a little silent, as if everyone is unwilling to speak.


    Until Fu Geun Huai breaks the deadlock.


    He looked at Chen Xin and said, "sister Xin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you not be beautiful?"


    He held his chin thoughtfully and examined his face.


    When the people on the table stopped, SUN Hao next to him quickly looked at him: "Xiaohuai, you are your father of business school. If you say you are not beautiful with girls, girls will not be happy."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s eyes brightened, SUN Hao thought he was a elm head when she was in the hospital, but today she found that EQ was OK.


    She even taught her son a lesson.


    For this son, Su Xiao is really in love, is very pleased to accept, so there is nothing not to believe that her.


    Sure enough, she is still a proper Yan Kong. Such a cute and invincible smart child is her own son Every time I think of this, Su Xiao feels that she has made money. Because of this, she has not had a headache in recent days.


    So Su Xiao''s love for Fu Geun Huai is directly integrated into her heart. Of course, this is her own son, which is proper.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Geun Huai holds his chin in the shape of a little adult. He stares at SUN Hao. It seems that I want to see him through.


    "Why hasn''t my aunt done it for so long?"


    His eyes are bright. When he speaks, the corners of his lips come up involuntarily. It seems that he is stained with the whole stars, as bright as stars. Innocent and lovely.


    But his words, however, are extremely lethal, almost SUN Hao did not stabilize.


    His face slightly changed and he glared at him: "what are you talking about! I didn''t take care of it


    When Tang Shan''s eyes passed, SUN Hao did not dare to say.


    Looking at his advice, Fu Jinhuai sneered at him: "uncle, you see you are afraid of your aunt. You also say that if it''s done, a man should not be afraid of his wife."


    SUN Hao a face cold sweat, just want to accept back, but carefully looked at Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan is very happy because of Fu Geun Huai''s recent calls from her aunt. But she doesn''t show her face. She just listens to Fu Geun Huai''s words and looks at SUN Hao.


    Sure enough, as long as he touched her eyes, SUN Hao''s mind immediately stopped, and he did not dare to speak.


    SUN Hao, who just wanted to bite his nephew, immediately said, "am I afraid of my wife? I love my own wife. She is my fairy. Of course I want to listen to her


    SUN Hao stares at him and flatters Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan rolled her eyes, but with a slight smile, she did not look at him.


    On the other hand, Su Xiao pays attention to Chen Xin''s abnormality.


    She seemed very uneasy, a pair of eyes kept turning back and forth on them, seemed to want to say something, and seemed not to dare to say, waiting for the end of their words, her two hands kept pinching together, but also did not speak.


    Su Xiao looked at her like this, just asked softly: "do you want something to drink?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Hearing Su Xiao ask himself, Chen Xin''s uneasy eyes finally fell on her.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say it, but she didn''t know how to say it. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "I want orange juice Thank you


    Clearly is familiar with the old friend, but now seems to be separated by one hundred and eight thousand li, no one can see through who.


    Chen Xin wanted to get familiar with Su Xiao, but she stuttered at the thought of what Jedi had done and Su Xiao''s miserable appearance.


    "And you?"


    Su Xiao''s eyes swept the rest of the people, Fu Jinhuai immediately yelled for Wangzai milk, the other two also ordered orange juice.


    After all the orders were finished, there was a strange silence on the table.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Chen Xin''s face was eager to speak, but SUN Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    She looked at SUN Hao in amazement. Tang Shan on one side did not make a sound. She looked at her with her spare time. Chen Xin bit her chin. Before sun Hao asked, she said, "it''s me..."


    Tang Shan was surprised to be in place. She didn''t know how to answer.


    SUN Hao is very angry. He frowns fiercely. If it wasn''t for Tang Shan, he would have made a direct move.


    Chen Xin was afraid to move: "I I''m sorry. "


    She bowed her head for a long time before she uttered the words sorry.


    And Su Xiao is the most surprised one, because she does not know what happened.


    Fu Geun Huai sees SUN Hao staring at Chen Xin, and the surrounding atmosphere seems to be solidified. He looks at Chen Xin: "uncle, how can you be so fierce? Girls are used to love. No wonder you have only one wife. "


    Sun haogang was still very angry. When he heard Fu Jinhuai''s words, he stopped for a moment.


    A wife? How many more wives does he want?


    Sure enough, Tang Shan''s eyes came over.


    SUN Hao is also drunk, did not see the scene atmosphere solidification, not suitable for children to speak! Why can''t Fu Jinhuai not open it!


    SUN Hao is going to be dizzy.


    I knew I would not have brought Fu Jinhuai.


    "Sister Xin, if you have any grievances, you must tell Xiaobao and mummy, you and us."


    Then, Fu Jinhuai turned her head and opened her mouth to Chen Xin.


    One of the others looked at him in amazement. It seemed that they didn''t expect that this little devil should Say that.


    However, his mother lost his memory, and he did not. After being taken by Chen Xin for such a long time, he must also have feelings. So SUN Hao is regretting that he didn''t bring Fu Jinhuai out.


    Fu Jinhuai didn''t realize it at all. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he continued: "I know, sister Xin must have some difficulties, but you still have us now. As long as you tell Dad, Dad Bi will certainly help you."


    Fu Jinhuai''s ability to distinguish the father''s father from his father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father ''


    Chen Xin has been shocked in situ, do not know what to say.


    Fu Jinhuai caught her off guard. She had He felt guilty. But Fu Jin did not think that she would like him so much.


    Fu Jinhuai has always known that she is very smart, but what he just said clearly knows what she has done.


    Fu Jinhuai blinks her big gem like eyes at Chen Xin. Chen Xin moves her mouth and her eyes are moist.


    While Su Xiao on the side is the most muddled, but watching her son speak so methodically, she is also stunned in situ.


    Is this really my own product


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    It was just a small episode, and it passed quickly.


    When everyone ate almost the same time, Su Xiao suddenly wanted to go to the toilet and went to the toilet first.


    Only a few of them looked at each other.


    SUN Hao didn''t seem to hear what Fu Jinhuai said just now. In fact, he didn''t know why Jiang Shang wanted to let this woman out. This woman is just harmful! What''s more, the man ran to the hospital before. If Fu Qisen didn''t know it, he would have been fortified. It''s estimated that the man would have run away again.


    "You don''t want to be with us in the future. Since you want to help that man, you know the consequences."


    SUN Hao''s face is cold.


    Fu Geun Huai is lying on the sofa playing mobile phones, ignoring their side of the situation.


    Chen Xin is stunned for a moment and looks at Tang Shan. Tang Shan is just a little disappointed and doesn''t say anything. Chen Xin is silent, but she seems to be hit by something.


    After a while, she said, "they If we can, none of us want to hurt Susu


    At this point, Chen Xin''s face suddenly became painful.


    "I also know that Susu is very kind to us. I have long regarded Susu as a member of my family..."


    "Fart, if you want her life, why didn''t you kill her directly abroad? Have to wait until now? "


    SUN Hao is a little excited. Fu Jinhuai on one side looks up at him with indifference in his eyes, just like Fu Qisen. SUN Hao is not as excited as he was just now.


    Fu Jinhuai continues to play with her mobile phone.


    "Because Because Susu, she had something that they didn''t get. "


    When Chen Xin said this, her eyes twinkled twice.


    SUN Hao almost jumped up: "damn! Are you still trying to cheat us? Don''t think we don''t know. You didn''t say anything when you were locked up. Now come and play a bitter drama with us


    Tang Shan looked at him, but didn''t stop him.


    Because Chen Xin''s words are really It''s too high.


    Before Jiang Shang locked her up, she just kept saying that she didn''t know anything and was very sad that Tang Shan didn''t force her. After all, they had been together for so long, and they thought Chen Xin was not like that. At least Tang Shan had a good feeling for her.


    So


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xin''s words were like stones floating in the river, the prelude to the storm.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s because you There are his people in it


    Chen Xin pauses and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What?"


    It was SUN Hao''s turn to be stunned.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Xin shakes her head.


    This kind of thing, she will not know, but she can be sure, because very familiar, that kind of The smell of death.


    Xiao Tang, looking at you, is it interesting to see her


    "Well."


    Chen Xin just nodded. It seemed that she was a little uncomfortable. She seemed to struggle for a long time before she said it.


    "Are they the Su family?"


    Tang Shan thought, after all, Su family should hate Su Xiao now.


    "No," Chen Xin said, "the Su family It''s just a stepping stone. "


    "But now that Susu has lost her memory, she must be in more danger. You Look at her. "


    "And you?"


    Tang Shan subconsciously asked, Chen Xin raised her head, a bitter smile.


    "I I can''t live


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Fu Geun Huai also rarely raised his head, that pair of bright if the eyes of the stars quickly flash twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Su Xiao went outside after going to the toilet. As a result, she met a man at the door of the toilet.


    To be exact, that person lowered his head and didn''t see her directly bumping up. Su Xiao almost stumbled over. Fortunately, she was caught by him.


    Looking up at the man, his facial features were very good, and he was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a warm look.


    "Thank you..."


    Su Xiao frowned and nodded.


    But the man chuckled: "I''m sorry, I bumped into you."


    Su Xiao didn''t say anything to leave, but there was one person behind him, and they were almost close. So Su Xiao looked up and saw it.


    See the moment, she obviously saw the man''s eyes flash a bit of amazement, but in a flash recovered the original, a face of indifference.


    Su Xiao, these two people, seem to be very familiar


    Where did she meet?


    Su Xiao knows that she can''t remember, and just saw this first one has not felt so much, until seeing the man behind him, especially the look in his eyes, Su Xiao feels Familiar with good.


    See Su Xiao a face of doubt, behind the people just show a smile, nod to her.


    Su Xiao nodded and went out.


    But the two men who were going to the toilet stopped to see where she was leaving.


    "What? Believe it? "


    "Well..."


    After Su Xiao came out, he found that the atmosphere on the table was strange. Everyone was very quiet. Except for the sound of Fu Geun Huai playing with his mobile phone, the air seemed so silent that he could hear the sound of a pin falling on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The atmosphere is quiet a little strange, Su Xiao can''t help but ask.


    "No You''re here. We''re ready. Let''s go back first. "


    Tang Shan quickly opened her mouth and winked at Chen Xin. Chen Xin also quickly stood up.


    Fu Geun Huai stands up from the sofa, looks at Su Xiao, and reaches out her hand to hold her.


    "Mommy, hug."


    Su Xiao walks over, but the three people seem to be in doubt. They look at Su Xiao and look at each other like Waiting for Su Xiao to speak.


    Su Xiao


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Have you checked out, SUN Hao? "


    SUN Hao


    As soon as he turned around, he asked the waiter to check out.


    Su Xiao''s eyes fell on Chen Xin again: "do you want to go back with us?"


    This woman, although she doesn''t remember, knows that she must have something to do with her before. Since they can eat at the same table, and Su Xiao is not disgusted with her from the bottom of her heart. In addition to looking at Tang Shan and SUN Hao two people looking at her a pair of hell.


    Su Xiao really doesn''t have any other ideas.


    "I, I won''t go..."


    Chen Xin shook her head and bit her lower lip. She looked a little shy.


    Su Xiao nodded: "then we will go back later. Where do you live? Shall we send you back first?"


    "No, no, you go first. I will Someone''s coming to pick up. "


    "All right."


    Su Xiao had no choice but to nod his head and look at SUN Hao''s settlement of accounts and come to this side, then he said, "go?"


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Shan nodded and looked at Chen Xin, who seemed to want to talk to them. She bit her lips, but she was also eager to speak.


    When Su Xiao went out first, she turned to Chen Xin and said, "she doesn''t remember you now, but she must be familiar with you. Fu Qisen and they are out I know you won''t hurt Xiao Xiao, and you are in a very dangerous situation Why don''t you come back with us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Hearing Tang Shan''s suggestion, Chen Xin seemed to be in a daze. But for a moment, she shook her head: "it''s OK, you go back first, I''ll have someone to pick up later..."


    Hearing her refusal, Tang Shan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Are you really being picked up later?"


    After hearing this, she remembered what Chen Xin had just said at the dinner table.


    She won''t live long Think of this, Tang Shan only feel in the heart of a fierce shrink, fierce looking at her, still some don''t believe.


    "Xin''er, come with me."


    "Shanshan."


    Tang Shan grabs Chen Xin''s hand, but Chen Xin pulls it out.


    "Shanshan, you go. I''m fine."


    When she said this, her face was obviously a little pale, as if she was trying to bear it.


    Outside, Su Xiao and SUN Hao have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that the two of them were still talking, SUN Hao was obviously a little unhappy.


    He stood by the door, frowning impatiently.


    Su Xiao put Fu Jinhuai on the car and watched SUN Hao cross his legs, put his hands in his trouser pockets and stare at the people inside. Can''t help but ask a: "what''s the matter with you, so fierce, what do people do?"


    In fact, Su Xiao also wants to get some useful information from SUN Hao.


    Because she can think of very few, can only rely on them to mention their own, so Su Xiao just put this hope on SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao heard Su Xiao''s words. He was a little irritable. As a result, he turned to see Su Xiao''s puzzled eyes. His mood, which was just about to explode, immediately dropped.


    "Nothing. It''s my fault."


    Su Xiao


    If Su Xiao wants to make a routine, he will terminate it directly.


    Tang Shan and Chen Xin talk for a few minutes before they come out. When they come out, Tang Shan seems to be a little impatient. She is basically equivalent to three turns in one step, two steps and then turns back to see Chen Xin.


    But Chen Xin waved to her with a smile: "it''s OK, you go."


    Su Xiao also leans on the side of the car door, while Fu Jinhuai sits in the car waiting obediently, brushing her cell phone by herself.


    SUN Hao and Su Xiao stood in a row: "in fact, I am very familiar with her, she has no malice to me."


    Su Xiaodun.


    In fact, she felt that she was regarded as a national treasure by everyone, so we didn''t have to worry about it Tie her up, right?


    Moreover, this person obviously did nothing, it seems to be more down-to-earth, so thinking, Su Xiao''s heart gave birth to a trace of intolerance.


    Clearly the woman''s dress is very clean, and the person also looks beautiful, but Su Xiao still can see her bleak.


    It''s like losing a lot of things.


    This feeling Su Xiao because of amnesia, so temporarily do not understand.


    Tang Shan walks by Chen Xin''s side. Her face seems helpless. Her eyes are on SUN Hao. SUN Hao didn''t say much either. He bypassed the car and went straight to open the door to get ready to drive.


    Tang Shan looks at Su Xiao and stops.


    "Will she be picked up later?"


    Su Xiao didn''t notice, just watching Chen Xin standing at the door and waving to them.


    It''s a big road. Their car is opposite the hotel, so it''s a little far away.


    Chen Xin has a smile on her face, but Su Xiao always feels inexplicably frustrated. It seems that this woman should not have been like this


    But she couldn''t remember.


    Forget it. There''s a chance.


    Su Xiao got on the car. Tang Shan on one side is the same, but before the co pilot''s door is closed, he suddenly hears a particularly sharp sound, and the woman at the door of the hotel is knocked out of their sight into a parabola


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The eyes of Su Xiao and Tang Shan suddenly widened. In the incredible eyes of others, Chen Xin''s body bounced up and down in mid air, and finally threw it more than ten meters away.


    However, the driver turned a corner directly and drove off in a different direction.


    The air seemed to stand still for a few seconds.


    Then, it was Su Xiao. They ran out in a crazy way.


    Tang Shan quickly pulls out her hand to fight 120. SUN Hao is also frightened. When the three run past, Chen Xin has closed her eyes. Her face is peaceful, not surprising at all. On the contrary, she has a sense of inexplicable ease.


    There is no reason for the panic like a huge net, airtight hold of Su Xiao''s neck, she actually feel that his breathing is very uncomfortable at this moment.


    She stood stiffly, with no blood on her face, watching the man with a little reflection lying in the pool of blood.


    Tang Shan is a little at a loss after calling. SUN Hao is also on the phone. He doesn''t know who to call. His face is very ugly.


    This scene happened so fast that they almost didn''t respond. They just looked at the people lying in the pool of blood.


    She is really too quiet, even if it is lying like this now, there is no trace of panic, as if she has quietly accepted the end of her own. And Tang Shan and Su Xiao who dare not step forward, even squat down to embrace her courage.


    The ambulance soon arrived, and 80 percent of the onlookers were too conspicuous.


    I don''t know who pushed Su Xiao. There seems to be something in her head that quickly stabbed her.


    Su Xiao feels a little numb.


    Soon, she felt her hand was held by something, very warm feeling, but there was a trace of flavor.


    This let Su Xiao slowly come back to mind, the final picture seems to be fixed in the scene just now.


    She was helping Fu Jinhuai fasten her seat belt when she heard a violent crash.


    Finally, the sound of an ambulance siren pulled her back.


    She was going to go with the ambulance, but there was Fu Geun Huai, so Tang Shan went with their car. Su Xiao was in his car, and SUN Hao took them to the hospital.


    I just came out of that place today, and I''m going in again.


    Su Xiao has a kind of unspeakable panic in her heart. I don''t know whether it''s because she saw the scene or the woman she should be familiar with in her memory.


    During the whole process, Fu Jin and Huai''an are silent. Su Xiao holds his joints and turns pale. Her face is erratic and seems to be lost in her own meditation.


    The Fu family received the news that several people came, and the rest did not seem to need to be informed.


    Fu Siyan comes and sees Su Xiao holding Fu Geun Huai. Fu Geun Huai lies quietly in her arms and seems to be asleep. There was no one else in the corridor. SUN Hao stood at the door of the ward and Tang Shan stood in front of the door of the operating room.


    It''s quiet here.


    Fu Siyan goes to Su Xiao first. As soon as she holds Su Xiao''s hand, Su Xiao is still confused.


    She looked up, her eyes puzzled, and seemed to be dull.


    What''s more, she is a little confused with the people in front of her.


    She looks familiar, and seems to have some similar facial features with whom. However, the woman in front of her is very beautiful, which is a kind of relatively atmospheric beauty. Su Xiao sees worry and anxiety from her eyes.


    Before she spoke, she heard her mouth open, as if she wanted to say something, but for Su Xiao''s moment, she closed her mouth again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    She probably knew something about Su Xiao, but when she saw Su Xiao''s eyes, she was still a little flustered.


    The feeling that I want to comfort and the comfort words that I don''t know where to start suddenly can''t be said.


    It''s really frustrating. Therefore, Fu Siyan just opened his mouth, but all his words were blocked again, and there was no way to say it.


    She can only hold Su Xiao''s hand, this moment is really a thousand words into this action.


    Su Xiao doubt for a moment, see the other side''s eyes when the worry is obviously surprised for a while, but soon, she converged.


    She is immersed in sadness, especially seeing this scene with her own eyes. Su Xiao still feels very unreal.


    The sound of the car''s braking and crashing has been repeated in her head, which makes Su Xiao have the illusion of being in the scene, as if the car hit someone else, but herself.


    But she didn''t remember who the woman was.


    So the memory stays in the above moment. The woman smiles and waves goodbye to them. Her smile is a little more calm and relaxed. Although Su Xiao doesn''t understand, she still feels that she is much more relaxed at this moment than when they eat.


    But the heart is still very painful, and Su Xiao doesn''t know why her pain is so real. Maybe it''s because she witnessed it or couldn''t believe it. She comforted herself in her heart.


    The light in the operating room suddenly turned green, the door was pushed open, and several people in white coats came out at the same time.


    Su Xiao''s eyes stopped and looked over there.


    Tang Shan had already crouched at the door and followed him. SUN Hao raised his head almost at the same time.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Those voices are far apart, but Su Xiao still clearly heard the white coat in the front of the mouth: "we tried our best, I''m sorry."


    The last two words are like a huge stone, "bang Dang" hit everyone''s heart.


    Even if Everyone had already guessed the result, but when they heard of it, several people''s faces were different. Tang Shan fell on the ground somewhat unable to hold on. She looked pale and seemed to believe it. Then she covered her face and began to cry bitterly.


    SUN Hao on one side also pauses for a while, but for a long time, he walks to Tang Shan in silence, and then squats beside Tang Shan, reaches out his hand and gently pats her shoulder.


    Fu Siyan''s face is also very ugly. She almost dares not look at Su Xiao.


    But Su Xiao is extremely calm, just heard this result, her brow fiercely wrinkled, as if it is not satisfied with the result, but also gradually revealed a trace of sadness.


    Her sadness is in her eyes, it looks like she is struggling.


    Because she also forgot this person. When did she have an unforgettable memory with this person?


    It must be, otherwise why do you feel so bad? The heart was empty, more suffocating than the moment the man jumped that day.


    Until her face was so pale that she didn''t look like a normal person, Fu Siyan suddenly reacted. She looked worried and yelled at the nurse.


    "Come and see her!"


    Su Xiao''s hand is like a piece of ice. Fu Siyan didn''t feel much when holding it, but it was getting colder and colder. Her hands were a little bit harsh.


    I don''t know whether it''s excessive fright or suffocation. Su Xiao just opened his eyes and fainted.


    Fortunately, Fu Siyan found out in time. When the nurses arrived, she just fell on the bench


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Su Xiao seems to have a long dream.


    She didn''t seem to have such a dream for a long time. She even dreamed of her father.


    He is a very handsome person. If Su Xiao remembers correctly, he should not match his memory, because he is not su zhiting.


    But in his memory, he clearly understood that he was his father.


    He stood in a white light, Su Xiao can not see his face, but can feel his gentle smile.


    In a flash, he disappeared.


    In the vast expanse of white, only Su Xiao was left.


    Su Xiao is still in situ Leng for a long time did not follow, she looked around for a long time, like in the fog, everything can not see clearly.


    She went ahead a few steps, but still very fuzzy, until everything slowly a little shadow, she seems to hear someone talking.


    "This is a specimen, which can be integrated into a new specimen. Maybe there will be a new breakthrough."


    "What are the chances of success?"


    "Only One percent. "


    She seems to have heard such a few words, but it''s not true, because it''s a bit intermittent, and she remembers that this is definitely not what she heard in the past, otherwise how can she remember so deeply?


    Of course, it could have existed at a certain moment before her memory was lost, because she seemed to see the picture of talking. It was a few people in white coats gathered together, like an experimental platform. She watched them busy with her eyes open. Everyone''s face was very serious.


    Then, Su Xiao seems to hear someone say: "I''m going to go, you have to be good."


    This sentence is like a magic sound. It''s a familiar voice, but Su Xiao can''t remember who said it.


    She woke up with a sharp start, and the quiet white around her hurt her eyes.


    Somehow, Su Xiao''s tears came out. She looked blankly at the people in front of her and heard Fu Siyan shouting: "wake up, wake up!"


    A few doctors and nurses in white coats came over to take her temperature and test various data.


    She just looked at them blankly, as if they were foreign invaders, but tightly shut their mouth, said nothing.


    Fu Siyan is very anxious. Jiang Nian and Zhou Mei are all here.


    Because the huge ward is full of people, it seems a little narrow.


    Su Xiao''s headache for a moment and a moment, finally slowly ease, to see all the people in the ward.


    But she still did not remember, she seems to have penetrated a long memory, still did not think of her own experience now, looking at the eyes of the public was puzzled.


    And the bedside people are worried, want to speak but dare not come forward.


    At this time, the sound of the door broke the awkward and quiet strange atmosphere.


    "Wake up?"


    SUN Hao stood at the door. He looked a little tired. He rubbed his head gently with his fingers, and his eyelids were fighting.


    Only then did Su Xiao find out that it was evening.


    "Wake up, but Have you not said anything about us recently? "


    Fu Siyan looks at Su Xiao this way some distressed, but Fu Qisen before almost confidential to them, they are not allowed to come to the hospital to see Su Xiao. So they can only understand the general situation, but they don''t find it very serious.


    Just now, I just learned a little bit from SUN Hao. I don''t know the core content, but I know that Su Xiao has just had an operation on his head. At least he has some memory problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    And Su Xiao looked at their blank expression, Leng is no one, also dare not go forward to explain.


    It looks like It seems troublesome.


    Because SUN Hao said that we should not stimulate Su Xiao, otherwise Maybe she''ll be more trouble.


    Because she was too sad, Tang Shan fainted and was in another ward.


    SUN Hao had just heard them say they were awake at the door.


    Su Xiao finally found a familiar one in such a group of strangers. She watched SUN Hao come in and glared at her.


    "How are you?"


    SUN Hao looks tired with his eyelids.


    His attack is not small, and basically he is busy before and after, it is estimated that he is very tired.


    Su Xiao nodded, suddenly remembered what, dry throat issued monotonous syllable: "Xiaohuai?"


    "He''s asleep next door. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry."


    Fu Siyan quickly followed up, she looked a little flustered.


    Su Xiao then looked at her and nodded. The woman was familiar and looked like Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao remembers that they said something about Fu Qisen''s family, but she didn''t remember it after she lost her memory, so SUN Hao and her colleagues gave her a supplement in the hospital.


    She has seen those photos, but at the moment, she is still at a loss for a moment when she is facing a real person. All of a sudden, she doesn''t match all the numbers.


    Looking at their worried appearance, Su Xiao subconsciously held up the corner of his mouth: "I''m ok."


    These people, she intuitively, came to see herself, not the man who was lying on the operating table and was no longer alive.


    I don''t know why, at the thought of this, Su Xiao''s heart filled with an unbearable sadness.


    This kind of sadness rooted in her heart and made her feel very uncomfortable. Even if she fainted, it was still obvious that she had a sleep.


    She thought she was just having a dream. She had a meal with a strange woman, and then she dreamed of a horrible picture.


    Until she woke up, her eyes fixed on everyone''s worried and hesitant face, she knew that it was not a dream, it had happened.


    Next to SUN Hao seems to want to say something, Su Xiao looked at him. He held it for a long time and didn''t come out. At last he seemed to sigh.


    See everyone seems to be looking forward to looking at him, had to squeeze out a sentence: "you good rest, don''t think about it."


    Qi Sen elder brother told us to take good care of Su Xiao, and put aside this side, Su Xiao is also his own sister, he has this obligation.


    I thought that what happened at the dinner table today was not true. Of course, even if Chen Xin said it casually, he didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    He had already said hello to Fu Qisen and his brother, but they did not come and did not reply.


    Su Xin can only think of it before she can deal with it as soon as possible.


    Tang Shan is just with her for a few months, can be so sad. If Su Xiao thinks about it, even though Chen Xin''s purpose may not be pure at first, it must be true later. As silly as Su Xiao, she may be able to pass out several times.


    So SUN Hao hesitated for a moment, and finally left only one sentence to go to Tang Shan''s ward.


    Su Xiao breathed a long breath and squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok Let''s all have a rest. "


    Of course, she didn''t know that there was no one in the ward next door except Tang Feng and SUN Hao, and there was no one in Chen Xin''s room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Tang Shan wakes up and comes to see Su Xiao. Tang Feng follows her with a complicated look.


    Su Shan wants to vent her emotions, so she doesn''t know what to say. But her eyes were swollen enough to show her sadness.


    Su Xiao wants to comfort her, but she is also sad. The unspeakable bitterness makes her a little powerless.


    Fu Siyan and they went back soon, because Su Xiao was not used to their family here, so he asked SUN Hao to let them go home first.


    At first, Fu Siyan would like to stay, but at the thought of Fu Qisen''s words, she had to leave bitterly. The Fu family are worried about Su Xiao. But at Su Xiao''s request, she took Fu Jinhuai home first.


    And Su Xiao At this time, I just want to see Chen Xin.


    It seems that up to now, she hasn''t seen anyone coming for Chen Xin.


    She just moved her mouth. Before she said anything, she saw a familiar figure at the door. He stood at the door, his back facing the ward, his face hanging in the shadow. Su Xiao only feel familiar, but can not remember where to see this person.


    Until SUN Hao looked back and saw him for a moment.


    "Here you are, Jiang Shang."


    Su Xiao was right. SUN Hao used affirmative sentences.


    You''re here.


    The man at the door seemed to be smoking. His movements were slow and chic. Su Xiao glanced at him and said in a casual tone: "where is she?"


    The man''s voice seems very sad, Su Xiao forgot where he met this man, perhaps, this is Chen Xin''s friend? Or relatives?


    Tang Shan sits by the bed, holding back tears all the time. When she hears that a man is going to see Chen Xin, Su Xiao also follows this idea.


    She felt that this was the last time she and she were in the world, and she needed to have a good goodbye. In order not to think of it later, she would still feel many regrets.


    However, she now has a headache, and everyone is not at ease, and Tang Shan''s mood is a bit collapsed. So she didn''t mention it.


    Until SUN Hao and the man disappeared in sight, Su Xiao''s eyes fell on Tang Shan again.


    Tang Shan didn''t speak much from the beginning of entering the door, and the ward was silent from many people at the beginning to two people. It''s so quiet, it''s frightening.


    Su Xiao just looked at Tang Shan and asked for a while: "this man Is it someone who is important to us? "


    She asked Chen Xin.


    Tang Shan slightly raised her head, Su Xiao can see her eyes constantly flashing tears, as if on the glass of starlight, blurred.


    "Well A very important friend


    Tang Shan nodded, her voice was hoarse, but she managed to squeeze out a smile.


    She read the fear and worry from Su Xiao''s expression, I''m afraid that even Su Xiao didn''t find it.


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiaoruo thinks about it and looks out of the window.


    I hate everything, but she doesn''t want to control everything. All out of her hands.


    Another thing came to her mind. Would anyone who was with her have bad luck? You''re a hapless marriage?


    As soon as this idea came out, Su Xiao suddenly felt thrilled.


    She went forward, even if she was down again, she never had such an idea. After all, no matter what, it just fell on her alone, but Once she jumped out of this paragraph, she had to doubt whether she had lost her memory, and there were many things she didn''t want to see


    And these things are all because of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "The feeling of forgetting is really bad."


    Su Xiao murmured.


    And she also hated the smell of ward disinfectant, which made her feel that she had been immersed in formalin water, floating, a little uncontrollable.


    Chen Xin soon ordered a funeral, which was basically caused by SUN Hao.


    Tang Shan is not surprised at the news, but Su Xiao feels a little strange.


    SUN Hao is Tang Shan''s boyfriend, so it''s not surprising that SUN Hao cares about Tang Shan. But that woman is Tang Shan''s friend, and SUN Hao does everything behind her. It''s amazing that she doesn''t even have a family.


    However, because of her own problems, Su Xiao did not ask more.


    Why do you ask me if you are sad.


    All this happened so quickly that when Su Xiao left the hospital, she went to Chen Xin''s funeral by the way.


    Her funeral was very simple. There were only a few people present, just a few of the circles Su Xiao had recently been able to contact.


    Because he was a good friend, SUN Hao put it in the auditorium, which was not big enough to hold hundreds of people.


    But at this time, the auditorium is empty as if it is already lonely, as if waiting for a suitable master.


    When Su Xiao and Tang Shan come in, Su Xiao has a very heavy idea. If If she hadn''t been hit by a car, wouldn''t everything be so dramatic?


    Su Xiao sees the man at the door of the ward.


    He sat in the first row, his face slightly down, hiding in the shadow, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan walk over together. It''s so quiet that people panic. The closer they are to the portrait, the more uncomfortable Su Xiao is.


    The woman with a bright smile is so miserable now.


    Not many people even attended the funeral.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan sit next to the men, two empty seats apart.


    I don''t know how long it was quiet. Suddenly there was a fierce noise outside the auditorium. Then, lights and photography came in.


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment. She frowned at Tang Shan.


    "What''s going on?" Obviously, it''s a funeral. How can there be cameras?


    These people look more like journalists.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know. Even Tang Shan doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Before the funeral, some people came in one after another, but they didn''t look like a memorial to the dead. On the contrary, they seemed to join in the fun.


    This feeling makes Su Xiao feel disgusted at the bottom of her heart. She hasn''t asked about it. Tang Shan has gone to SUN Hao.


    For a moment, the silence in the auditorium was destroyed by the noise, and people holding cameras were shooting at this side.


    "What do you do?"


    Su Xiao really can''t help it. She stands up and says coldly.


    Standing in the middle of the reporter found her, as if to see the new world, quickly ran over: "this is not the agent! That Suxiao! Come here, come on


    Then a large number of reporters rushed towards her.


    Su Xiao''s head was blank for a moment, and almost forgot to respond. But these people''s microphones are like pinholes, and they keep sticking at her.


    Su Xiao just feel the head buzzing, angry looking at these people, is about to get angry, in front of suddenly a hand.


    Then an impatient face zoomed in and turned to them.


    Su Xiao heard his voice coldly incomparable: "you come to join the fun?"


    Just a few words in the throat, almost all the people stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Finally, in a long silence, there is a little bit of courage to open the mouth.


    "This is a major news event. Chen Xin, an international artist, died in a car accident. We are here to prove it."


    As soon as the reporter finished, he felt two murderous glances toward him. One was Su Xiao''s and the other was Jiang Shang''s.


    He made a hurry and was a little scared by them.


    But then, after being started by him, someone immediately said, "Chen Xin is also a famous star, but there is no news about this accident. Do you want to cover up all the news?"


    The reporter was very aggressive. As soon as his voice dropped, there was a second and a third.


    There was another row in the auditorium.


    Su Xiao knows what they call Chen Xin''s occupation. It turns out that he is an actor and a good actor.


    Think of this, Su Xiao and feel his heart seems to be what severely attacked.


    The decline of a good actress may be a great pity to the outside world, but to her, it is just like the withered grass that has just found the water. When she saw the hope, she found that there was only one drop of water. She thought it was the last straw that killed her.


    Moreover, she was given an international title when she was young, so her acting skills must be excellent.


    Su Xiao a few can''t check looked at the back of her, the girl on the portrait is wearing a big smile, she smiles so wantonly, so flying. It''s so lively that it hurts to look at the pictures.


    Not to mention the familiar people.


    Su Xiao remembered, such a big thing, there is no one of her relatives or other friends come, think about it feel very sad, sad but also incomparable heartache.


    She thought she was bad enough.


    These reporters are all talking about it, hoping to force Jiang Shang and Su Xiao out of a hole.


    Jiang Shang''s face was completely cold.


    But before he spoke, someone continued, "aren''t you their agent? What happened to your artists one by one? I''ve heard that one of your artists is kept and the other is a murderer. It''s not easy for them to have a promising future. The end is so miserable. "


    The monster looked at the auditorium, especially when Su Xiao said.


    But Su Xiao also severely a Zheng, in the heart seems to be stabbed into a very thick needle, she actually a little stand unsteady.


    So Is that what happened to her lost memory?


    See Su Xiao face pale, but no excuse. A bold reporter went on to say, "Miss Su, I heard that the agent you first brought to you, Su Qi, came to such a miserable end. Was he also influenced by you?"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    Think again, after this woman''s hand, it seems that there is no good end! So figured out, we see Su Xiao''s eyes more strange, just like a great God of plague!


    Su Xiao''s hands on the side of her body clenched into fists. Her face was pale, her lip color faded, and her forehead was sweating, as if she could float away in the next moment.


    Jiang Shang coldly looked at these people who deliberately look for trouble: "since you want to look for trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Jiang Shang has always been a gentle line in front of the public. He and Fu Qisen are two typical personalities. At the moment, he yelled at me, and they all fell back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    I can see that the master in front of me is very unhappy!


    Su Xiao feels a little floating, and her head is playing the words they just said repeatedly. Tang Shan didn''t tell her the information in the hospital. At the moment, they suddenly bring it up, and Su Xiao still hasn''t responded.


    And everyone''s face is so indignant, even if these reporters like to add fuel to confuse right and wrong, but Su Xiao did believe what they said at this moment.


    According to Tang Shan, Suqi has been punished, but no specific punishment has been given. But Suxiao knows that the Su family is in a state of disrepair. At least she won''t welcome her fake daughter back.


    "Jiang Shao, don''t use your identity to put pressure on us. Chen Xin, as a public figure, signed under the Fu Group, but after all, this is a big event. Do you want to keep pressing this news? When it''s over, send an obituary at last? "


    Su Xiao squints and finds that this is the reporter who started talking.


    He was wearing a pair of glasses with a black frame and looked arrogant and aggressive.


    With a camera in his right hand and a microphone in his left hand, he seems to be balancing the responsibilities of a journalist and a cameraman.


    Su Xiao glanced at him, his eyes cold and disgusted.


    She hates these people in this circle most. She always takes what may be the hottest thing for outsiders to fry the most sorrowful and concerned things of these people.


    So Su Xiao''s face is very ugly. Naturally, he has to find the head of the herd first.


    Receiving Su Xiao''s line of sight, he still has a moment''s astonishment, but soon, he recovered his arrogant manner.


    "We''ll take care of it."


    Jiang Shang''s face was cold. As soon as he finished this sentence, he heard Su Xiao sneer and looked at them one by one: "why do you think it''s necessary for us to disclose all personal information about artists to you? Just because they are public figures, they can''t have any privacy? What''s more, today is a funeral. You come in with a camera microphone and ask me about my private affairs. This is your paparazzi''s professionalism? "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao''s voice is a little cold.


    "You keep saying that you want to find out about the tragedy of Chen Xin''s car accident. Since you want to know about it, why don''t you go to the police to monitor it? What''s the use of looking for us? This is the auditorium, not the place for you to splash! "


    The last sentence Su Xiao said particularly angry, until a hand with temperature covered Su Xiao, Su Xiao just quiet.


    She slightly tilts her head, and Tang Shan''s worried eyes are full of trust.


    Maybe it''s because Su Xiao''s momentum is too big, and the noisy auditorium has been quiet for a few seconds.


    However, this kind of atmosphere persisted for a moment. Just now, the man with glasses said, "Miss Su, we just want to seek a fact, and we all know that you have been an agent for such a long time, you are often irresponsible, and you can''t even maintain the basic artists. I really don''t know how you can sit so high in foreign countries. It shouldn''t be..."


    His words did not finish, but everyone understood.


    Tang Shan''s face changed. She was about to open her mouth to speak for Su Xiao, but she felt that Su Xiao patted her hand and said coldly, "what have I done abroad? Have you seen it? If there is no evidence, please don''t spread rumors and confuse the public! Or I can sue you for slander! As for the fact that I haven''t worked hard since returning home, this matter is really my fault, but it has nothing to do with our topic today. We have to deal with some matters here. Please, go out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Until this moment, the king''s breath of Su Xiao was all sent out. Leng is to say that they haven''t answered for a long time.


    Just when Su Xiao thought they were going to leave, the man suddenly laughed and his voice was dark and strange: "Miss Su, the more you explain, the more ghosts there are. Are you afraid you want to threaten me?"


    Su Xiao Mou son a change, has not yet spoken, the side of Jiang Shang has stretched out his hand, actually directly pulled his camera and hit the ground.


    "Bang Dang", because Jiang Shang started too fast, and he was too strong, people did not respond to it until they heard the loud noise


    Seeing the scene, all the people were shocked.


    After Jiang Shang fell, he put his hands in his pockets. If he had the ability, he would bite me to death.


    And this man obviously just reacted, the camera fell to the ground and broke the lens.


    The next second, I heard him scream: "lying trough! How dare you attack my camera! You, you, you


    "How much is it?"


    Jiang Shang''s face was still, and he spoke coldly.


    All the people present swallowed their mouths.


    "You, you are deliberately damaged!"


    This person seems to be stuck, obviously did not expect Jiang Shang to come to such a move directly.


    Jiang Shang ignored him, but swept the others one by one. In particular, a few of the cameras, all of which stepped back at the same time.


    "Delete all the things you just had. Otherwise, I don''t mind that your things are the same as those on the ground."


    This one on the ground can barely be used, but it''s not particularly miserable. This reporter had such an idea, so he quickly pounded on the ground. Besides, there was primer.


    He thought that his action was fast enough not to be found, but the next moment, he was kicked to the ground.


    He looks shocked at Jiang Shang.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    By this time, Jiang Shang had lost his dandy appearance and was only in the state of seeing God kill God and seeing people kill people.


    His eyes were deep and cold.


    "What did I just say?"


    Jiang Shang did a warm-up exercise, but his words made people shiver.


    The reporters here all looked at him like ghosts, but they didn''t ask any more questions.


    What''s more, it obviously means to withdraw.


    Tang Shan is a little worried. Jiang Shang''s current situation is very worrying worry.


    When SUN Hao came out, he saw the tension of the sword.


    As soon as he frowned, before he opened his mouth, he saw Jiang Shang walking towards them, but these people couldn''t avoid him.


    "How can there be so many journalists?"


    Chen Xin''s incident has not been announced at all, and I''m afraid her company doesn''t know. SUN Hao only made a simple arrangement within their group.


    Except for the passers-by that day, of course.


    However, those passers-by can never know that this is Chen Xin


    SUN Hao frowned. Tang Shan and Su Xiao shake their heads at the same time.


    "I don''t know. I burst in."


    "By the way, xiner''s company doesn''t know, right?"


    Tang Shan thinks of something and suddenly turns her head to see SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao nodded.


    Of course, I don''t know. If we tell the past now, it is estimated that it will blow up. And this matter, it is estimated that Fu Qisen will come back to suppress it.


    After all, the person behind the entertainment company It''s not easy.


    Thinking of this, SUN Hao squinted again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "So lively?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the gate. Tang Shan''s body was stiff, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door.


    "Long time no see."


    Through so many people''s eyes, Yecheng sees Tang Shan''s body directly. His mouth is smiling and his eyes are gentle. If it wasn''t for Tang Shan''s death to him, I''m afraid he would jump into his arms and shout out for brother Cheng


    Think of this, Tang Shan''s hand can''t help but tight.


    Su Xiao feels her touch and looks back at her. Sure enough, Tang Shan is trying to hold herself down. She seems to be a little out of breath.


    Of course, Su Xiao knows that it is Yecheng who betrayed Tang Shan. She has long felt that Yecheng doesn''t like Shanshan. She didn''t expect to drag on for such a long time. Of course, the most important thing is to let go now.


    She loves people, ah, don''t aggrieve yourself for the sake of the scum man.


    So Su Xiao gave her a comforting look and patted her hand by the way.


    Tang Shan followed Qi. It seemed that she was very angry, but she still nodded.


    Closely following Yecheng is a woman who is very enchanting in her dress. She is wearing a flaming red skirt and a 15 cm high heel. Her face is painted with delicate makeup. She looks very proud.


    In particular, her eyes were full of scorn and disdain, especially when she swept Tang Shan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Because of Tang Shan''s reason, SUN Hao doesn''t welcome these two people. It seems that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he is not kind.


    However, Yecheng and Yeying didn''t mean to go, but went directly.


    "How can Chen Xin be an international star? Are you sure you''re just hiding something like this? And give her a private funeral... "


    After a pause, Yecheng''s eyes are still on Tang Shan: "in particular, her fans, there are many Don''t you know? "


    Don''t look at him directly. Don''t go over your head.


    Now, seeing Yecheng, she feels disgusted. How could she have fallen in love with such a person before! I''ve been beating him for a long time!!


    "And then?"


    As soon as the sound of the night came down, another clear and pleasant sound sounded in the auditorium. But this voice is full of impatience, listen carefully, also with a little cold.


    Yecheng looks up at her and Su Xiao is not afraid of him. I used to take care of Tang Shan a little. Now that everyone has torn their skin, what else can I care about!


    Night Cheng seems to be a little surprised, he moves his eyes and looks at Su Xiao.


    "Do you secretly do it yourself, and you don''t want to be aware of it?"


    Yeying sneered.


    Then, outside the door to rush into a person.


    He ran to SUN Hao and said a few words to him. SUN Hao''s face changed. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    He lowered his voice and said to several people next to him: "the outside has been surrounded by reporters and fans, but there are still people holding the banner I want to give an account. "


    Account?


    "It''s true that we did it in a hurry, but If someone finds out her identity, she may not even have a funeral... "


    SUN Hao saw Su Xiao frown and explained in a low voice.


    Identity?


    Su Xiao''s eyebrows didn''t stretch, but wrinkled more tightly


    "What to do?"


    Tang Shan was also a little anxious. Although she hated this man, she still felt irritable when she saw him. Especially how did he come here?


    "Besides us, who else knows What happened to Chen Xin''s car accident? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "I keep it a little secret It''s impossible for anyone to know that except for the Fu family, it''s me and my brother But there is no reason for the Fu family to disclose this matter. "


    Fu''s class is the older generation, they only care about Su Xiao, for them, others should be nothing.


    When SUN Hao said this, the auditorium seemed to be silent. Everyone''s face is not pretty.


    However, the reporter who had just been thrown stood up with the camera he had already dropped: "it can''t be you who killed Chen Xin and then hold a fake funeral for others! Look at your guilty conscience. There''s a ghost in eight achievements! "


    "Well?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Shang on one side suddenly raised his head. He was so cold that he seemed to attack him in the next second.


    Jiang Shang usually seems to be a fool, but as we all know, with Fu Qisen, Jiang Shang is Qingjie. The two of them had been following Fu Qisen No one dares to imagine what they have experienced.


    So, Jiang Shang''s usual appearance It''s a fake!


    Jiang Shang just swept lightly, and sure enough, the reporter shut up, and no one around dared to speak. Even Yecheng and Yeying seem to just want to watch the excitement.


    Su Xiao did not speak, but felt strong anger and sadness in this person.


    This man Seems to care about Chen Xin.


    Su Xiao did not speak, looking at him like the God of pestilence to push back people. There seems to be a bit of a standoff in the auditorium.


    Then, suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    "Are you all here?"


    Another acquaintance.


    Su Xiao has a little image, but he doesn''t remember where he met


    Lu Yanchen swept them, and finally his eyes fell on Su Xiao''s body.


    "I''m half a friend of Chen Xin''s. I should be called Chen Xin on this occasion."


    "How did he get in?" Tang Shan asked.


    SUN Hao shook his head.


    There are so many reporters outside. He has already sent someone to stop him. How can he know how he came in What''s more, this person knows at a glance that it''s not simple


    "What are you doing here?"


    In view of Su Xiao should not remember, Tang Shan instead of her asked.


    Lu Yanchen seems to have narrowed the next eye, the vision don''t pass the night Ying of one side and night Cheng. They were stunned by him, even Yeying was no exception.


    This man Isn''t it in Qingzhou? How did you come here


    "Didn''t I just say that?"


    Lu Yanchen''s voice was deep and pleasant, with a trace of dull. It seems to be mixed with a smile, but it''s a bit elusive What the hell is he thinking.


    The atmosphere of the auditorium is even more weird.


    "Sit down. What are you doing standing there? Since it''s a funeral Don''t fight like this. "


    He said, even find a seat to sit down.


    There was another strange silence in the auditorium. Even the first reporter didn''t know whether to continue to ask questions Or slip away now.


    "Who is he?"


    Su Xiao seems to remember this person, but he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Of course, for half of you, Su Xiao is almost sure that she knew everyone before.


    And the man who just came in gave her a worse shock, just like What can she see through him. This kind of feeling is really too intense, Su Xiao actually still has a burst of illusion.


    "Friends."


    Tang Shan doesn''t know what happened behind Su Xiao and Lu Yanchen, but Lu Yanchen''s relationship with them is OK, so she deliberated and said two words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Su Xiao nods and looks up to Lu Yanchen.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Shanshan just said she was a friend, but she felt This man seems to have some hostility?


    At this time, Lu Yanchen and Su Xiao do look at each other, but his eyes are full of thoughtfulness, and even toward her hook mouth, the next second is to nod is to say hello to her.


    Su Xiao can''t say strange, but just follow nodding.


    However, the arrival of these people has destroyed what they originally prepared.


    Su Xiao stopped, or turned to ask Tang Shan in a low voice: "Shanshan You said Xin''er Is there really no family? "


    This is Su Xiao''s nth confirmation.


    When she talked about this topic, she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well..."


    Tang Shan nodded with a complicated look. She suddenly felt very distressed, it was the kind of pain from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Xiao and Xin''er have a good relationship. She doesn''t know, but before Xin''er dies, Xiao Xiao forgets her It should be very sad for her.


    "Hand in the primer. You can leave."


    SUN Hao came out, stopped them behind him and spoke impolitely.


    In fact, these reporters are a little scared, but today''s gossip is too big. If it''s sent out, tomorrow will definitely be the headlines, and the topic heat will definitely last for a long time!


    The actress, who has just returned home, is very powerful in foreign countries. The star road is very smooth, but she suddenly returned home and had a car accident Even though many people don''t know her, most of them have seen her works. Moreover, this news can definitely explode


    It is so sure that these journalists will be so bold and hesitant at the same time.


    Today, when they broke in, they were ready to offend the sun family. They have a grapevine that SUN Hao dealt with it.


    SUN Hao, the second young master of the sun family, is not as smart as Sun Ye. He can be said to be a typical dandy. Of course, I don''t know how to go abroad, but after coming back so long, they also inquired about some information.


    Today, I will come here only if I am not afraid.


    Of course, they have more support, otherwise How can you think of provoking the sun family.


    "Sun Er Shao, I heard that you and sun Da Shao are very different in character. Today, it turns out that this is our thing. How can you ask us to give it to you directly?"


    Those who have the courage are not afraid of death.


    The next second, I heard a click in the air.


    The second camera fell to the ground. This time, the camera was unlucky and broke directly


    But these people have not responded, Jiang Shang''s flying legs swept by again.


    These people were surprised and incredibly quiet.


    "Well? What else can I say? "


    Jiang Shang swept past one by one with a cold face. At this moment, his evil spirit was too similar to that of Fu Qisen. He even scared them to retreat. Even the people who just lost the camera dare not squat down to pick it up.


    "Go away."


    Jiang Shang mercilessly opened his mouth, his cold eyes like a sword, sweeping toward these panic reporters.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and seemed to make a phone call: "the reporters who came out, all the cameras and mobile phones were confiscated."


    Then in the eyes of the crowd, they went directly to the back of the auditorium.


    At this moment, the auditorium was quiet enough to hear people breathing clearly.


    Su Xiao and Tang Shan look at each other, and she feels Tang Shan''s hand tightly holding her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "The police are coming!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled outside. Then, I saw a group of people in uniform rush in.


    Su Xiao frowned and Tang Shan''s face changed.


    They didn''t expect to attract so many people today, and they have done it in secret. Who is trying to harm them?


    "Who is Chen Xin?"


    Someone came in with a certificate and went straight to the middle of the auditorium.


    Su Xiao pointed directly to the photo in the middle of the auditorium: "there."


    All of them said, "well


    "We have received a report that Chen Xin''s death was set up by human beings. Those who are related to the scene would like to come with us."


    Said, he actually took out the mobile phone to read a few names.


    That''s them.


    Su Xiao has been locked eyebrows, no sound. Tang Shan, on the other side, was worried.


    This was done by SUN Hao. That''s right. How could


    Even this uncle is invited here?


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Shang had to say something, but Su Xiao stopped him.


    At this time, Jiang Shang doesn''t seem to be in a good situation. Su Xiao looks at him. Jiang Shang''s anger and patience seem to have reached the limit.


    He was even blue and cold in his eyes.


    If Su Xiao didn''t stop him in time, he would have rushed to fight.


    SUN Hao comes here in a hurry. Jiang Shang is impulsive today Normal.


    They followed them to the Bureau.


    Someone asked, "what''s the relationship between the dead and you?"


    "Friends."


    "Were you at the scene of the accident?"


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Su Xiao''s reply was expressionless, and Tang Shan on one side was nervous. It''s not because she is afraid of them. Just mentioning the process, she will think of what she saw that day. The shock and panic is probably the only scene in her life that makes her so afraid.


    But Xiaoxiao It''s okay.


    No matter what she looks like when she sees her face, maybe it''s ok


    They were asked by a young man in his twenties. He was wearing a uniform. Listening to Su Xiao''s reply, his face seemed a little surprised. Then he looked at the other three. Except for SUN Hao''s slightly better face, Tang Shan and Jiang Shang seemed to be out of control.


    And what did this woman just say?


    It''s so easy to say Seeing a car accident at the scene, I can be so calm


    This young man is really admire, but look at Su Xiao really no different, and go to ask SUN Hao on the side of them.


    One by one, they found that their words were similar, and they could not ask anything at all.


    He''s tired enough. Chen Xin had a certain influence, but she was fooled by them.


    As a result, just as he was crazy, a phone call came in.


    His boss''s face changed immediately after he answered the phone, and then came to ask him to let him go.


    These people have no problem, but also let the people above call down directly.


    I can tell from this that What''s going on.


    So the young man let people go.


    When they came out, Tang Shan''s mobile phone received a message.


    It''s from night Cheng, a short video.


    The short video shows the auditorium where the funeral was just held. At this time, the hall is full of people, more than half of them are journalists, and there are many people who seem to be watching the excitement.


    The scene was very Noisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Shit! Damn it! They must have supported me! "


    SUN Hao couldn''t help watching the video. He was so rude that he would rush back to fight. His face was very bad.


    On one side, Jiang Shang''s face was even worse. He pinched his fingers fiercely. His face was gloomy. He didn''t look at them any more and went away by himself.


    Tang Shan also wants to stop him, but Su Xiao stops him.


    "Let him be quiet."


    This man, Su Xiao thinks, is related to Chen Xin. At least, he will care about her very much. Otherwise, he would not be so out of control


    When they returned to the auditorium, they were all packed.


    SUN Hao calls Sun Ye directly, but he can''t get through.


    So is Fu Qisen''s.


    It''s like two people have disappeared.


    "What now?"


    Only Tang Feng can help Tang Shan. Although Tang Feng can fight, there are so many people who can''t stand them. There are only a few of them. How can they beat them?


    Moreover, most of them are journalists. It is estimated that this will make the headlines tonight.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t go up. It''s bad for the sun family and the Jiang family! What''s more, now that Chen Xin is gone, do they still want to kill her like this?


    The dead, who should be respected most, are now being teased!!


    Su Xiao''s heart condenses a group of fire, night journey they actually haven''t left! It''s like a joke. And the night of one side is full of apparently also very impatient rise.


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, and went directly from the background to get a microphone.


    As soon as the sound of the microphone rang, the whole room was quiet.


    "Tut tut Tut, someone is going to get ahead."


    Yecheng can''t help but open his mouth, but he looks at Tang Shan.


    Night Ying frowned: "brother, you will not give up on that woman?"


    "How?"


    Night Cheng shakes his head: "I come today, just to see a joke."


    Look at the Tang family What is it now.


    "No, it''s good."


    Night Ying changed a posture: "that woman, unexpectedly up to now has not sought to die, I think her heart shape is quite big."


    Hearing this sentence, night Cheng''s eyebrows slightly can''t be checked for a moment, but in a flash, it''s back to the original.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    Su Xiao opens his mouth and inspects the people below with cool eyes.


    The hall was quiet.


    "What? Do you want to explain? "


    Hearing Su Xiao open his mouth, someone below asked. After all, their accusation is to do something and do something!


    Now some people come up to make news. Of course, they should grasp the key points and try to make hot spots.


    Su Xiao eyes slightly pick, staring at the people below.


    "In this case, we have nothing to explain, and we have already talked to those who need to explain. As for you, now that they are dead, you have not let them go I think you''ve come here to do business with purpose today? "


    Su Xiao''s last sentence specially accentuates her tone, especially when her eyes scan the crowd, she also intentionally or unintentionally scans the sitting night Cheng Yeying.


    "It''s very busy today. It looks interesting."


    Lu Yanchen also did not go, and his side also had a person.


    His eyes are tightly locked on Su Xiao''s body, as if he has been watching her since she came in.


    And Lu Yanchen of one side is facial expression is not very good-looking.


    He put his finger on the table and asked, "people have seen it. Go back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "Who called these people today?"


    He was surrounded by people with yellowish hair and black spectacle frames. His face was tender and tender, and he looked like a boy who didn''t interfere with the world.


    Heard Lu Yanchen''s words, the head also didn''t return, just looking at the person above.


    "How do I know?"


    Lu Yanchen changed a posture to sit, mouth is full of carelessness, the eye also lifted up.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Such a big thing, can I know?"


    Lu Yanchen asked a question.


    The man did not reply, obviously did not believe, just looked at the people above did not move.


    "I''ve done it. Don''t you mind?"


    Looking at him did not continue to say, Lu Yanchen seems to have some helplessness.


    "The famous flowers have their own owners, and You are not fit to take part in it. "


    The man still did not reply, just still staring at the people above.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who threw something on the stage. When someone reacts, it almost hits Su Xiao''s head.


    When a gust of wind suddenly appeared, there was no one to see.


    He was dressed in rags and wore a straw hat, which was very different from the group.


    However, his whole body and grandson exuded a breath of being kept away from others. Especially at the moment when he caught something, people could see that it was actually a knife What''s more, it''s a knife without a sharp handle.


    That is to say, no matter which end hits Su Xiao''s head, Su Xiao''s head is expected to leave a big gap, especially just strength


    Who can catch you in such a short time


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little frozen.


    Su Xiao was also stunned, because she had no reaction when she just spoke. She didn''t realize it until something hit her, but it was too late


    However, the next second, when she thought that this thing could almost accurately and speechlessly hit her head, a person jumped out of the air, and unexpectedly took the knife over.


    Still in shock, there was a strange silence around.


    Su Xiao rushed to see the people next to him.


    He still held the knife in his hand, but there was no trace of injury or even blood on his hand.


    However, the look on his face was as cold as ice. Although he was dressed in rags, when he stood here, his whole body sent out a kind of resolute air of arrogance.


    He was wearing a crooked straw hat, people did not see his face clearly, but Su Xiao''s inexplicable heart cluttered.


    This man She seems to have seen


    However, because of his sudden appearance, the flash of light in Su Xiao''s head soon disappeared, so she did not catch the moment when she knew this person.


    So who is this man?


    "Who just threw the knife?"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, obviously with middle-aged dignity and hoarseness. Even if he did not look up, he still felt a sense of suffocation of inexplicable oppression in their hearts.


    Some people couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, looking at the people in front, eyes trembling.


    It''s a bit too quiet around. Unlike the danger they were just scared of, now they really feel the threat of life


    This man, they did not see clearly, he actually rushed out to block Su Xiao in front. It''s so fast that the next knife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Of course, if the reaction is not quick enough, it is estimated that the knife will be directly on Su Xiao''s forehead right now, then what they are seeing now is probably the scene of blood dripping.


    At this time, the man in the straw hat suddenly looked at them. His eyes were like a sword, and he put a knife into everyone''s heart.


    They have never met this man, and they don''t know where he came from, but they are more frightened than Jiang Shang and SUN Hao.


    Sitting at the back of the night Cheng they obviously also saw such a situation, his eyebrows slightly Cu, toward the side of Lu Yanchen look past.


    Lu Yanchen''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Xu is feeling that someone is looking at himself. He looks back silently, his eyes are filled with a trace of provocation.


    Night Cheng frowns, what is Lu Yanchen doing?


    According to his recent knowledge, Lu Yanchen approached Su Xiao for a purpose, and the relationship between Lu''s illegitimate son and Su Xiao was also very unusual.


    He''s just in time to watch.


    But seeing him in person, Yecheng was a little surprised.


    As a result, the next moment, he actually stood up and walked towards himself.


    He brow a pick, just want to open mouth, see Lu Yanchen sat on the chair of his side, directly lean on behind, say: "night is little, glad to meet."


    "Well?"


    Yecheng looks up at him with a funny face.


    "I don''t know that Lu Shao still has time to come today?"


    Lu Yanchen is also a force in Qingzhou. Although he doesn''t know his real purpose, there must be demons when things are abnormal.


    And just as they were taken away for questioning, he saw that he made two phone calls. I didn''t mean to come over and talk to myself, but I waited quietly like myself.


    Then, I saw Su Xiao and they were released. Of course, today''s home court is them, if they are not there, the play How can it be fun?


    Then, a little boy came to Lu Yanchen''s side. Although he didn''t know who it was, he looked like Seems to be very interested in Su Xiao? From the beginning to see Su Xiao, the eyes will stick to her body.


    So night Cheng is curious, what does Lu Yanchen come to look for oneself to do now?


    "Good to meet you, miss night."


    Lu Yanchen glanced at the night Ying beside his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Ying just sat up straight, as if he had just heard him speak. As a result, when he saw the visitor, his face was immediately filled with surprise.


    "Lu Shao It''s really you... "


    Lu Yanchen did not answer her words, but looked at the eye night Cheng, and looked at the person who was arguing with the reporter in front. Opening his mouth: "yeshao came here today just to see the excitement?"


    "Poof Pooh."


    Yeying couldn''t help laughing.


    "We don''t have so much leisure."


    "Oh?"


    "I''m afraid Lu Shao is the same as us today?"


    Night Ying does not answer the question, in fact, she is very interested in people like Lu Yanchen. Of course, she doesn''t know Lu Yanchen well, so she won''t be so stupid as to report to others as soon as they come.


    "Of course I''m not like you. Shanshan just said that we are friends."


    Lu Yan Chen''s face is not intentional to remind the time of the night to take to smile to say.


    Yecheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, but for a moment, he nodded: "yes, I heard that Lu Shao and Su Xiao have a good relationship, so you are normal, but we are all sorry Such a person is so miserable in the end... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Since he is a friend, Lu shaoke knows who is the one in front of him?"


    Yecheng refers to the man who just jumped out of the room.


    His skill is so fast that they hardly see clearly, so he comes to Su Xiao.


    Smell speech, Lu Yan Chen''s vision falls on his body, seem to be thinking slightly, but have no exit.


    Night Cheng is not anxious, just waiting for him with a smile.


    At this time, all the reporters on the stage were very scared. They just Who lost the knife?


    Under the strong pressure of the man, they suddenly saw the man reaching for one of them. His action is very fast, almost no one saw how he shot, the man fell directly on the ground.


    At the moment, the man seemed to realize the fear. After he fell on the ground, he kept twitching. His body looked like a spasm. His face was dignified and he glared at the person in front of him.


    The rest of the people were scared, spontaneously made way for a road, but the man did not mean to leave, just stood beside Su Xiao, did not speak.


    "Take it down."


    The police, who didn''t know when to come, went up to mop the floor.


    Originally, the people on the ground were already shaking. As soon as the policeman came up, he suddenly turned over from the ground and had a knife in his hand.


    His face is fierce and fierce. He jumps up from the ground quickly and stabs at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s eyes widened. Subconsciously, she wanted to avoid it. However, before the knife approached her, she suddenly saw that it turned in a direction and stabbed directly at the man


    However, it was a little bit biased and didn''t hit the throat. However, the reporter seemed to be under a great threat. He fell on the ground and convulsed twice. He didn''t get up again.


    "This..."


    People on one side were shocked to see this terrible scene.


    They came today, although a little uneasy, but for the sake of information, not to die.


    The police quickly took the man down.


    The faces of the whole audience changed.


    Especially at the bottom of Yeying, very impatient, she turned her head and looked at Yecheng: "brother, you will not miss that woman?"


    When she said that woman, her face was full of disdain and disgust.


    Yecheng frowns slightly and turns around: "what? Can''t wait? "


    "That man is there. Aren''t you 80% sure? Just take it back. "


    They didn''t come here today to see the play and waste their time.


    And they have to do it themselves.


    "In recent years, I haven''t made any progress in foreign countries."


    however, Yecheng coldly replied.


    Night is full of a smother, some dissatisfaction, immediately changed face, but did not refute.


    Her brother''s favorite is her sister, so she is so proud and indifferent in front of others. In her brother''s eyes, a word can hit her.


    One side of Lu Yanchen did not speak, heard their exchange, can not help but smile.


    "You two, can you take them back?"


    A little bit of vision can see that the man is obviously some skills.


    The two of them are going to die, aren''t they?


    So think, Lu Yanchen suddenly low smile a, look like is taunt. The face of night Ying here is more and more ugly.


    Because they did not find it many times, the brother and sister set out together this time.


    Outside the auditorium, they had been ambushed by their men.


    It''s the man they''ve been waiting for so long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    And she and night Cheng also believe that Lu Yanchen, like them, is definitely the person waiting.


    However, it is not clear whether Lu Yanchen is an enemy or a friend for the time being, so they can only appear polite.


    "It''s a little big of you to take advantage of Fu Qisen''s absence."


    Speaking of Fu Qisen, a trace of blasphemy flashed in Yecheng''s eyes, but soon, he said with a smile: "Fu Qisen? Speaking of it, he helped me a lot. He not only destroyed the Tang family, but also helped me It''s a lot easier. "


    Lu Yanchen looked at him, did not speak, ready to leave.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Yecheng couldn''t help reminding him: "Lu Shao, we started this time. You shouldn''t rob people, would you?"


    Lu Yanchen paused and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in these."


    Then he went to the place where he had just sat down and said a few words to the man next to him. The man frowned and turned his head toward Yecheng.


    Just night Cheng also looked over, two people four eyes opposite, a smile to deal with, an angry.


    The man suddenly reached out to his side and touched it, but was pressed by a big palm.


    Lu Yanchen frowned: "don''t be impulsive."


    The man finally calmed down and then pulled his hand.


    At this time, Lu Yanchen and he had already got up: "we still have something to do, so we will leave first."


    He did not tell Su Xiao and them, but went straight to the middle of the empty road and opened his mouth to the night journey over there.


    Yecheng looks thoughtful, then nods and shows a smile. Lu Yanchen and they left.


    After seeing Lu Yanchen leave, Tang Shan is still a little surprised for a while. Looking at him and night Cheng, they seem to have some transactions, and the steps that want to go forward are completely stopped.


    Seems to feel Tang Shan''s line of sight, night Cheng suddenly looks at the past.


    Tang Shan was caught off guard, so he was full of deep meaning. Tang Shan frowned slightly. He quickly stopped looking and said a few words to SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao nodded slightly, but looked at the man who suddenly appeared next to him


    He went to the corner and made a phone call.


    At this time, Su Xiao is completely stunned, because this person How did it happen? Why help her?


    Su Xiao thought, head suddenly a burst of confusion, tingling suddenly spread, Su Xiao eyes a tight, subconsciously to cover the head.


    "It hurts Who... "


    See Su Shan''s face change quickly, the situation is wrong.


    "Xiaoxiao! Are you all right? "


    Su Xiao frowned and did not speak.


    It''s just that you look ugly.


    One side of the man seems to move, Su Xiao did not see, but Tang Shan noticed that he raised the straw hat, his face has a lot of miscellaneous hair, covering his face, people can not see his expression.


    However, only for a moment, Tang Shan felt the great pressure from this man And worry.


    "Take her away."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was a little muddy, but very powerful.


    Tang Shan is slightly stunned and nods quickly. SUN Hao has finished the phone call and then comes to help Su Xiao.


    Today''s situation is so Suddenly.


    Although Fu Qisen had told him what would happen before, SUN Hao did not know the specific situation, so for this sudden appearance of the man, he was only left with doubts in addition to the initial vigilance.


    And Yejia and that Lu Shao Why is it here?


    There are so many journalists And the people outside him told him that someone had secretly surrounded the auditorium


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    It all seemed like a huge fog, which troubled everyone.


    And those who know the situation are afraid that only Fu Qisen can know something at this time.


    However, the party is not in yet.


    Su Xiao is supported by Tang Shan and goes to the back of the auditorium. The reporter here also retreats like seeing a ghost. Looking at the man''s eyes is just like seeing a ghost.


    "Hello, may I have a word?"


    Behind him suddenly came the voice of night journey, these reporters immediately spontaneously gave up a way.


    Looking at the young and handsome night Cheng in front of me, some brave people also quickly took two photos. Just for a moment, night Ying then ruthlessly toward that side to see the past, eyes are full of dissatisfaction, scared those two hands a shake, dare not have action again.


    However, the man did not respond. His expression was hidden under the straw hat, so that people could not see what he was thinking.


    However, ye Ying said: "you have already appeared. Why do you continue to fight with us? As long as you cooperate with us, I believe that we will certainly be able to get to a higher level."


    Ye Ying said as she threw out her olive branch.


    However, the man didn''t hear them. After su Xiaogang was taken away, he didn''t move any more. The whole man was like a sculpture set in place, motionless.


    Seeing that he has no response, ye Ying looks at Ye Cheng, who is beside her suspiciously, and seems to want to open her mouth. As a result, Ye Cheng waves her hand, as if to make her wait.


    But the rest of the people around him are not calm.


    "Let''s go."


    A reporter whispered. He wants to save his life to go home.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately looked at the night Cheng standing beside him.


    The young masters of the night family are all here. Naturally, they can''t leave so soon, unless they don''t want to report this news. Of course, the mystery of Chen Xin''s death this time was that they found out the inside information. They wanted to dig out an explosion news, but they almost lost themselves.


    So I can only ask for instructions in silence, in case I am killed before I leave.


    The atmosphere of the scene gathered again.


    Night Cheng pauses for a long time before he finally opens his mouth: "you go back first. You all know what happened today?"


    "Know, know!"


    "I don''t know anything!"


    "Yes! I didn''t see it


    The voice of one after another came, and the cold on Yecheng''s face just slightly collected a few minutes.


    Did not wait for night Cheng''s reaction, these several people were scared to leave the auditorium.


    There are so many people out there who want to come in! If they don''t think the dog''s head is important, hurry up! They want to go out!


    Soon, a few familiar people were left in the auditorium.


    Su Xiao now also eased a lot, but there has been a flash of inexplicable memory in his head.


    Looking at the people around him, Yecheng and Yeying are already standing by.


    "You are..."


    "Mr. Duan, my father wants to see you."


    Don''t wait for people to figure out the situation, night Cheng''s words, let the man slightly raised his head.


    His expressionless face was covered by broken hair, but he could still feel a threat from him.


    This kind of threat makes people feel very powerless, but very useful.


    One side of the night was shocked to look a little ugly.


    Finally, when the man said, "your father? Want to see me? "


    His voice is casual, but it has a shocking power. Listen carefully, but you can still hear the cold drift.


    SUN Hao, who had been standing not far away, turned pale


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    At the same time, the old house of the sun family.


    Sun Ye just received a call from SUN Hao and put down his things. He has two documents on hand, one is the letter of transfer of shares of the Fu Group, and the other is the transfer of shares of the sun family.


    SUN Hao told him about the funeral and even told him that there was a person who should have died at the funeral.


    Duan Yi.


    Sun Zhihui''s husband, the man who eloped with her, is now Su Xiao''s wife.


    Sun Ye calmly listened, and did not make any response, just look between, more than a cool.


    "Brother I just had a look, but it was very much like I remember his picture, although only one eye... "


    SUN Hao whispered over there, obviously full of disbelief.


    Sun Ye just whispered "um" and then hung up.


    It was so quiet in the bedroom that even small sounds could be amplified several times.


    Sun Ye''s hand is on the table two documents gently friction a few times, do not know what to think.


    After a while, he dialed his cell phone and called out again.


    "Hello?"


    The phone was quickly picked up, and a man''s hoarse voice came from the other end.


    "There it is."


    "Well."


    Simple and clear. After hanging up the phone, Sun Ye raised his head again and wrote his name on the two agreements on the table: Sun Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter in the auditorium has not been solved. Yecheng and Yeying seem to have to take this man away. They looked at him as if they were looking at a giant Buddha.


    But SUN Hao made a few phone calls to call for help.


    But unexpectedly, this time appeared again an unexpected person.


    It was almost supported by people. As this person stepped in, the atmosphere in the auditorium seemed to drop again.


    Especially when they saw the visitors, they were surprised.


    SUN Hao, in particular, didn''t tell the sun family at all, but found that


    "Grandfather..."


    Sun Jin was plainly dressed, but his brows and eyes were dignified. Especially when he saw Su Xiao sitting there, his breath seemed to be cold for a moment, his eyes were full of cold, and he looked very unhappy.


    Especially when he came inside, the more he took, the more intense the sense of oppression that belonged to the superior, which made them all a little uneasy.


    Around is night Ying and night Cheng, see him at this time, some can''t believe.


    How did the old man come by himself?


    "What''s up?"


    Sun Jin saw the reaction in his eyes, and then he looked up at the man with straw hat in front of him.


    Obviously, this is for him.


    But Tang Shan was completely confused. This What''s going on? Why did granddad sun come here?


    The sun family can be said to be a big force here. Sun''s industries have been flying far away from Asia and Europe, involving many fields. The Fu family and the sun family are two big giants, and even the Fu family is a little inferior to the sun family. Because Sun Jin''s generation was all born in arms.


    In addition to doing a lot in business, sun''s family also has senior officials in his family. So if you offend anyone, don''t offend the sun family.


    At this time, Sun Jin suddenly appeared here in person


    It seems to have heard Sun Jin''s voice. The man who didn''t move all of a sudden raised his head. His voice was a little hoarse. He said a word in a very low voice, and no one heard him.


    Sun Jin had no choice but to see a little cold in his eyes. Looking at Su Xiao on one side.


    "Let''s all go home. Don''t make a fuss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Sorry, Mr. Sun, this man, we need to take it away."


    Night Cheng suddenly turned his head, a face of respect, but did not give in.


    Sun Jin frowned slightly: "take to where?"


    "My father and this gentleman used to know each other. Seeing him come out this time, I naturally want him to go back with us to talk about the past."


    Night Cheng''s face is calm, even with a smile. But the tone does not allow half a minute, clearly is a strong to take away the meaning.


    Sun Jin looked at him for a long time, then sneered: "you doll, it is a little interesting, that also depends on whether he is willing to go with you."


    Said, two people''s eyes then put on the man''s body.


    The man didn''t respond, but he could feel the cold magnetic field around him.


    "Mr. Duan, can I go to see my father with you?"


    Ye Cheng is more respectful this time, but his tone is still very tough.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on the man''s body.


    How could it be him?


    Except for those who know, SUN Hao is just like a ghost. Isn''t that the man is dead


    "Take her back."


    The man suddenly turned his head, although he did not look up, but looked at Su Xiao.


    Tang Shan Wei Zheng, catch up with Su Xiao.


    I saw the man walking away with them.


    Until the auditorium was quiet again, Sun Jin took a look at SUN Hao.


    "Don''t worry about the business here. Someone will come by then."


    Then he looked at Su Xiao, who was a little confused, sighed helplessly and shook his head before leaving.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    Tang Shan looks at SUN Hao puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back first."


    Even he didn''t know these things, and his brother didn''t want to tell him. Therefore, SUN Hao is not entangled now. After all, the task given to him is to protect Su Xiao well.


    She is the most important thing. There must be no mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao went back to Yunjing community, and Tang Shan and SUN Hao were responsible for accompanying her.


    In addition to the three of them, it is the Fu family who occasionally brings Fu Jinhuai to play.


    SUN Hao was ordered by Sun Jin, and Su Xiao didn''t go out these days, so she was well protected.


    Su Xiao''s head hasn''t fully recovered, so she''s happy not to go out and stay at home. After all, the home is relatively large, and it has everything and facilities.


    As a result, what Sun Jin was worried about still happened.


    Su Xiao and their three are fighting the landlord, outside suddenly came a knock on the door, the knock is very urgent, and the sound is very loud.


    SUN Hao took the surveillance on one side and saw three or five people outside with guns in their uniforms.


    His hand shook with fear.


    Although I knew that there must be something behind this incident, I still shivered when I saw this scene.


    This NIMA is just like shooting TV


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shan approached, and her face turned pale.


    Yunjing''s security measures are very good. Generally, such strangers do not appear, especially when they come.


    But they not only came, but also went upstairs to their house.


    "Shit, I said it''s not safe here!"


    SUN Hao is a little weepy. These people still have guns in their hands! good heavens! That thing looks like a real bullet!!


    "Don''t worry, we just don''t open the door."


    Tang Shan was also frightened, but what she saw in these days was beyond her imagination, so she soon calmed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Except for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao seems to be lost in thought. Looking at these people standing outside, she didn''t want to know what.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, Tang Shan reacted and thought that she was scared and called her out.


    Su Xiao frowned: "this gun I seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    Su Xiao points to the gun above the surveillance, a face of doubt. But when she felt familiar with her eyes, she did not feel that she had a headache.


    That''s the point.


    "You look familiar?"


    Tang Shan was surprised, even SUN Hao didn''t believe it.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk about it. What do we want to do now! I''m still out there pounding! "


    His grandfather really let them live here. Why didn''t he say there was such a terrible situation?


    Why don''t you send them some bodyguards!! They fight with people. Isn''t that a direct capitulation?


    SUN Hao is worried here, but something suddenly appears in Su Xiao''s head.


    Similar to the 98K, a new type of step sniper has a long range, a fast projectile speed, but a small aftereffect. The most important thing is that it is not firing live ammunition, but generating electricity. The voltage of 360V is 360V, which will kill you when you touch it


    All of a sudden these messages flashed by, and Su Xiao was shocked.


    What''s going on


    "Xiaoxiao? What to do? "


    She recovered. SUN Hao had already called nearby. Tang Shan is urging her all the time. He was worried.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Su Xiao quickly shakes his head, trying to shake off the things in his mind, but these things seem to grow in her head in general, how can''t swing.


    And her eyes, also can''t control staring at the surveillance scene.


    There''s no way they can wait outside.


    When you smash the door, you don''t use brute force, but The gun


    Su Liang points to the eye on the surveillance screen.


    "We want this gun."


    Her fingers were still, but her eyes were firm.


    Tang Shan was startled by her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are Do what? Besides, how can we get guns... " Do you want it


    Tang Shan felt like crying. Looking at SUN Hao next to him, he seems to be in a hurry. He has been calling, but he hasn''t got through.


    Su Xiao is silent for a while, suddenly open a mouth: "I have a way!"


    "Well?"


    Tang Shan looks up at her, but Su Xiao hands her a reassuring look.


    Then he pulled SUN Hao who was still on the phone: "come here, come here!"


    "Don''t catch me! I''m on the phone


    SUN Hao is too anxious, but Su Xiao hands him an idiot''s eyes.


    "I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "I''m sure these people are here to catch me, so I''ll go straight out and follow them later."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Tang Shan suddenly open mouth, eyes stare big, voice also raised several degrees.


    Su Xiao knew that she would be like this, so she quickly comforted: "I mean, when I go with them later, I will steal their guns and give them to you."


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re kidding..."


    Tang Shan heard Su Xiao say so, quickly reached out to touch her forehead, has not had a fever. It''s not because the headache is so bad that I start to talk nonsense.


    Su Xiao is a little helpless. She doesn''t know why she suddenly jumps out of this idea, because She thinks that''s the only way at present. Instead of being caught by them, pretend to surrender first.


    "They can only be killed with this gun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    The door was suddenly opened, and the two men who were preparing to use the gun were startled and looked at each other.


    Then he hurried to the house.


    Before he went in, he saw a woman in her home clothes standing at the door.


    She did not give, blinking big eyes, naively stood at the door looking up at them.


    In particular, it seems that they are not afraid to see this group of people wrapped up in uniform.


    Walking in front of the people suddenly a meal, back to the back of the request for instructions, it seems that did not expect Su Xiao will come directly to open the door.


    At the moment, these people are a little unresponsive.


    Until Su Xiao said, "what are you going to do?"


    The man came forward and grabbed her hand.


    His strength is very big, Su Xiao can''t help but take a breath: "Hey, who are you! Why is it in my house? "


    Then he saw the man behind him take out a piece of paper from his pocket, and looked at Su Xiao, confirming that it was her. Then he nodded and turned to go.


    Tang Shan and SUN Hao are so worried that they are going to take Su Xiao away. They are going to follow him out, but Su Xiao looks back and does not dare to move.


    "If you have something to say, I promise I can go by myself. Will you let me go?"


    If they pull him to walk like this, I guess Su Xiao won''t want to run away.


    However, Su Xiao miscalculated that they did, and did not hear what Su Xiao said.


    Until the door of the elevator, Su Xiao was still held up by two big men, followed by two. This situation is as strict as the protection of the leaders.


    Su Xiao should be flustered, but at this time she is not afraid, even think these people are rubbish.


    Of course, the idea also passed in such a moment, and soon she was taken into the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, she saw Tang Shan''s pale face.


    It''s quiet all around. Su Xiao thinks for a long time, but she doesn''t understand. She''s obviously going to grab a gun, but she runs out and gives her head? This strange self action really makes Su Xiao a little strange.


    With the elevator door open, Su Xiao is still a little bit covered. Outside the


    , a lengthened version of a business car is parked outside, which is not much different from the ordinary car in appearance. But the bottom of the car is not located. In fact, it is carried in a mid air by a white spray.


    Su Xiao looks at this scene, in the heart big shock, suddenly like a dream.


    "Go."


    Behind her someone pushed her, force is very heavy, Su Xiao did not control, directly forward to tilt.


    The two people holding Su Xiao also let go of their hands. It is clear that there is still a long way to go, but Su Xiao thinks that he can fall into the car directly in the next second.


    She opened her eyes and subconsciously grabbed a pole around her. The pole suddenly moved and was pulled out by her.


    Su Xiao momentarily silly eye, because took in her hand just by they carry the gun.


    Obviously, those people seem to have great strength, but they were directly pulled out by her.


    However, the next second, Su Xiao directly fell on the seat.


    Suddenly, an unrealistic idea appeared in her head. She held the gun uncontrollably and turned her head to the person following her.


    Sure enough, these people''s faces changed. The next second, Su Xiao felt that he was rushed to the other end of the car by a great impact.


    She looked at what she had in her hand and made a fool of herself.


    Damn, she shot directly?


    It''s like being born with this thing. Su Xiao actually presses the button of the pole automatically, and hasn''t hurt himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    However, the next second, she was sad.


    Because she found that these people quickly jumped in front of the car and jumped to her side.


    She was surrounded by four people.


    I... shit.


    Su Xiao low curse, this person is very impolite to reach out to pull her.


    The result has not met Su Xiao, behind suddenly has a very big force to pull her. Su Xiao almost did not respond, but the body has fallen into a cold embrace.


    Then, it was placed firmly on the ground.


    Su Xiao can see clearly that there are three more people in front of her.


    And these three people''s clothes are a little strange, Su Xiao can''t help but take a breath.


    "Sister Xiao, we are late!"


    I''m going?


    Su Xiao muddled for a moment, acting?


    Then she saw Tang Shan and SUN Hao rushing down.


    The result sees this scene, two people also dare not speak, only stand at the door dare not move.


    SUN Hao hurried to find a mobile phone to make a call, but the signal on the mobile phone was in a mess.


    "Shit! What''s the matter


    SUN Hao can even feel his eyebrows constantly jumping.


    "Your brother, don''t they come?"


    Tang Shan pulled him, and they both hid in the corner and did not dare to come out.


    Su Xiao was stopped and protected behind him.


    What''s the situation?


    These people are dressed in strange clothes and look like they are going to the world war, which makes Su Xiao doubt that he is not amnesia, but has crossed into a different world.


    Of course, if you don''t see Tang Shan and SUN Hao.


    "What''s going on here?"


    She swallowed and asked the person in front of her.


    In front of her was a tall man, about 1.8 meters in height. She was thin, but very tangible.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, he looked back: "Xiao elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    It''s a boy''s voice. It looks like it''s about 212.


    Do you know Su Xiao?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly a light flashed over, in front of a big ah, Su Xiao was a hand steady catch, directly jumped downstairs.


    Tang Shan rushed out to pull her: "Xiao Xiao!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The boy suddenly jumped out, directly separated Su Xiao and Tang Shan.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at Tang Shan and SUN Hao with a look of vigilance.


    "And who are you?"


    The several people behind him have already started fighting, and SUN Hao here also confronts with this boy.


    Su Xiao always feel a little strange, she pinched herself hard.


    "Shanshan, am I dreaming?"


    "Maybe I am too?"


    Tang Shan points to her head and looks confused.


    "Get out of the way


    Su Xiao in front of the boy suddenly pulled out a blue luminous stick from his pocket.


    Su Xiao frowned and saw him fight toward SUN Hao. Only a second, Su Xiao pupil contraction, immediately forward, with her own did not expect the speed, a grasp of his hands.


    "Xiao Jie!"


    After a brief surprise, the boy saw that she didn''t respond, and Su Xiao felt as if she had been numbed by electricity. But it was a very small current, transmitted to her body, a strange crispy, all the way to her brain.


    The boy quickly took away the things in his hands, and Su Xiao was dizzy.


    Then, he just fainted.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Tang Shan ready to reach out to pick up, but was quickly hugged by the boy, turned around and glared at them fiercely, holding Su Xiaofei away quickly.


    This scene is simply astonishing, even SUN Hao did not respond.


    Just the next second, SUN Hao''s mobile phone rings, and Sun Ye''s phone comes in...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    When Su Xiao woke up, there was white light all around her, which hurt her eyes.


    As a result, I found that the place where I was lying was white all around!! It''s like a dream!


    Su Xiao quickly pinches herself. As a result, the pain in her thigh comes instantly. Her face changes and she finds out that Not a dream?


    "I''ll go..."


    Is it because of the car accident that I went directly to the different dimensional world?


    Su Xiao''s mind recalled the scene that she had seen before, including all kinds of things she had woken up from the hospital. She suspected that she had passed through several years later.


    Just as she doubted life, the door suddenly opened and a doctor in a white coat came in.


    He was fully armed and his mask was white, showing only his spectacled eyes.


    Su Xiao looks at it. He has a medical plate in his hand. There are many medicines and needles on it


    And this doctor is coming towards him.


    "Where is this? What are you doing? "


    The man did not speak, but step by step to Su Xiao side.


    Su Xiao was about to run subconsciously, only to find that the bed was specially made, with invisible blue thread, which tied Su Xiao directly to the bed.


    "Don''t move."


    See Su Xiao constantly twist, the doctor has drawn out the needle tube, although can not see the expression, but that eye is clearly cold.


    Su Xiao tried it. The blue thread was the same as the gun she had held before. She could feel a very slight current when she touched it. It was a strange feeling.


    So Can she just get out of here?


    In this way, Su Xiao unconsciously turned over and rolled down from the bed. There was an abnormal patency when the filaments passed her.


    As soon as she rolled down, she knelt down on one leg.


    The doctor''s eyes crossed a bit of surprise, and then it was a big surprise. He quickly escaped from his pocket something similar to a walkie talkie: "Yu Feng, come here quickly, Yu Xiao is crazy again."


    But in two seconds, the door opened again.


    It was the people Su Xiao had seen before, especially one who jumped the fastest and rushed over immediately.


    "Sister Xiao, don''t be nervous. Dr. Bai is going to give you an examination!"


    Su Xiao looks at him with vigilance.


    "Where is this? What are you going to do? "


    Damn, she has the illusion that she went to an alien planet.


    These things were all things she had never seen, including these people in strange clothes.


    The first one pauses for a moment, then turns to look at doctor Bai behind him.


    "Dr. Bai, can my sister recover with one injection?"


    "It''s difficult. It needs more treatment."


    Doctor Bai frowned and looked at Su Xiao, his face seemed a little impatient.


    "What treatment? I''m not sick. "


    "Elder sister, don''t be nervous. You just lost your memory. We can help you recover your memory."


    Yu Feng doesn''t dare to come forward. There are three people with similar body shape standing behind him. Although they don''t speak, Su Xiao can feel their eyes. They want to cook her up


    Su Xiaodun: "then you say, where is this? What did you bring me here for? "


    "Sure enough, I forgot. I didn''t even recognize my younger brother."


    Yu Feng sighed, and someone behind him echoed: "Yu Feng, you must be mistaken. The leader can''t be this woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Leader?


    Su Xiao frowns, combined with their own environment.


    Is it TV? Free play of scene questions?


    "Can I not know my sister? It''s my sister


    In the wind ruthlessly back a, just to Su Xiao''s line of sight.


    "Sister, we all know that you have lost your memory. Do you remember Xingdao?"


    "What?"


    I know the stars.


    Su Xiao didn''t say it.


    "We are at home now. Don''t be nervous. We won''t do anything to you."


    Yu Feng''s painstaking persuasion makes Su Xiao a little relieved.


    However, the result is that Yu Feng gives up Su Xiao''s treatment this time and takes her out for a walk.


    For the so-called Star Island in their mouth, Su Xiao really didn''t find any difference from his own home. According to Yu Feng, Star Island is an independent Island, separated from the outside world, and the people inside are all generations of Star Island people.


    And Star Island''s technology is particularly developed, all the weapons they use are electronic. The jet from those weapons is the same as the electric current. The blue ones are more advanced. Generally, only officials can use them.


    Now, Yu Xiaofeng''s sister is talking about it again. She was taken out at the age of ten, and it''s not until now that they find her.


    Yu Feng gushes on all the way, hoping to tell Su Xiao all he knows.


    Although Su Xiao was shocked, she still pretended to listen calmly.


    After all, she did see their weapons with her own eyes, and their weapons It''s really strange, of course, if these things can''t do harm to people.


    Su Xiao thinks that there may be no threat, ostentatious?


    Yu Feng wants to continue to talk, but there is a fierce cough behind him.


    Su Xiao looked back and found that the other three people who had just ignored were still following him.


    "Yu Feng, how can you be sure she is? We''ve been looking for it for more than a decade. "


    This voice is also relatively young, Su Xiao can''t help but take a look. It''s just that they wear this dress and completely cover their faces. Su Xiao can''t see their real faces at all.


    "My sister, can I admit my mistake?"


    Yu Feng rolled his eyes and suddenly opened his hand and hugged Su Xiao.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. Children without elder sister are like grass. If you don''t come back, our gang will be divided by those old guys!"


    Su Xiao was in tears, but she also felt that the three people behind her were especially impolite to her. Fortunately, they knew that she was amnesia, and she also said that she did not know.


    "Well What are you doing with me now? "


    Just now Yu Feng said a lot, every time he talked about the key points, he would be disturbed by the three people behind him. No, one of them, exactly. The other two just looked at her in silence. Even if she didn''t speak, the look was enough to hold her back.


    So Su Xiao can only talk to this extremely intimate boy in front of him.


    "Now many forces in Xingdao are unstable. Elder sister, you are not here. Those old guys of our gang are eager to divide the people in the gang. Now many forces have already stood in line. Finally, they find you at such an important time. They must stabilize our own gang and make your major decision!"


    Yu Feng managed it quickly and said a lot.


    Su Xiao is a little dizzy.


    She still felt like she was dreaming or acting in a sitcom, otherwise how could she be so unreal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Do you mean I''m going to stand in line?"


    Su Xiao asked uncertainly.


    If it''s a gang waiting for her to distribute, Su Xiao is really a bit hard.


    First, it''s not clear what''s going on.


    Second, what does this gang do? Are these people, these high technologies, including this island, out of the real world and exist in a parallel world?


    "No, sister, if you want to stand in line, stand in line. If you don''t want to stand in line, we will be independent! We are not afraid of anyone in the poison Gang


    At the same time, Yu Feng beat his chest hard.


    After three people say nothing, Su Xiao quietly take back their sight.


    Pulling Yu Feng to the side, he asked in a low voice, "is this star island?"


    "Yes."


    "I was brought back by you?"


    "Well, yes."


    "This is not a crossing?"


    "Through?"


    Yu Feng was puzzled. He thought of something and said with a laugh: "is it that the textbooks in China don''t have our island? People outside our island don''t know, so it''s normal for you to forget, sister Xiao. "


    Thinking of this, Yu Feng is more and more sure of his own ideas.


    Su Xiao frowned.


    It seems that she did not cross to a different world, but to an independent island. And just as Yu Feng said, the island is isolated from the world, so people outside don''t know.


    Think of this, Su Xiao suddenly a burst of fear.


    Since people outside don''t know, does it mean that they are dead?


    Isn''t that where you are being slaughtered?


    See Su Xiao distracted, in the wind and called a few times, Su Xiao micro shrunk just to return to God.


    "Sister Xiao, let''s go to the Gang first. Those people have long wanted to see you when they heard that you are back."


    "Help... Guild..."


    Su Xiao has no room to refuse, because the three people behind her are looking at her covetously. They are cautious and eager to see a trace of other clues from her face. This feeling of being examined and doubted is really hard.


    The drug gang has a very high building. It looks similar to the peacetime company on the outside. The top floor has 99 floors, which is the tallest building in Xingdao at present.


    The guild high-level meeting is held on the ninetieth floor, and the upper ten floors are the offices and private territories of the high-level representatives of each guild.


    For example, Yu Xiao, the supreme ruler, is on the top floor of the 99th floor.


    Su Xiao followed them into the conference hall. There are three conference halls on the ninetieth floor. One is a high-rise conference hall, which can hold 20 people for meetings. One is the middle and high-rise, which can accommodate about 40 people. There is also a low, medium and high management office, which can accommodate 200 people.


    The rest is the tea room and rest area.


    Su Xiao dazzles when he steps into the building.


    This kind of building is similar to the ordinary one, but it is surrounded by white wallpaper. As soon as you enter the door, you will feel an albino zone. In the middle of the first floor is a large front desk. At the back is a very large screen with advertisements that Su Xiao can''t understand. Some things like opening the door and closing the door to identify something are on the screen. It''s very high-tech anyway. There are a lot of guns floating in the air, but these things are relatively transparent. If not for a general outline, Su Xiao would not have seen this thing.


    Except for the two beauties at the front desk, there are no people on this floor.


    The whole hall was empty and unusually quiet.


    Su Xiao followed in, the gate is face recognition, with infrared radiation, everyone in the past to check. It''s equal to identity.


    Su Xiao also thinks that she doesn''t know her face. As a result, as soon as she walks past, she sees Yu Feng taking out a box and ordering something, and then she takes a photo of Su Xiao''s face.


    When the infrared radiation comes over, the screen directly shows that it is qualified. And the identity authentication is: Yu Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Uneasy all the way to the ninetieth floor, Su Xiao feel his heart has been mentioned to the throat.


    This elevator is not like the closed elevator in China, but completely transparent and very fast.


    Almost a few seconds, Su Xiao has been from the ground to the sky.


    The furnishings on the 90th floor are almost the same as those on the first floor, surrounded by white and bright colors, a bit similar to the European style, but it always makes people feel very strange.


    The door of the conference hall is made of glass, which can clearly see the people inside.


    At this time, there were eight older people sitting in it. They were very simple, like the primitive clothes at the beginning.


    After someone pushed the door, Su Xiao followed the wind to walk in.


    The hall, which used to be noisy, immediately quieted down.


    The eyes of these old people all moved to her.


    These eyes light up as quickly as the light bulb, and Su Xiao is still a little confused.


    "Gang leader!"


    "Master, you are back at last!"


    Su Xiao just stood in the middle, the old man sitting in front of him immediately opened his mouth excitedly, and his eyes almost wanted to hang himself to her.


    Su Xiao was scared back two steps, but saw several people did not respond, just eyes in her body constantly turn, it seems to look at her all over.


    "Do you want to find someone outside to be the leader of the gang?"


    Relative to the excitement of the first two gang leaders, a few people in the back are suspicious.


    Yu Feng rushed over and whispered, "sister Xiao, these old guys have been making a lot of trouble recently. Especially these old guys, they want to help us split up right away!"


    "Yu Feng, what are you talking about! What evidence do you have to prove that this is the gang leader? "


    Su Xiaoyou''s eyes are full of white beard when he talks.


    Su Xiao is also very curious, Yu Feng has always regarded himself as the leader of the gang, and insists that he is himself. Is there any other trick?


    "Evidence? How dare you suspect my sister! Even if I haven''t seen her for so many years, I can recognize her at a glance! "


    Yu Feng seems to be a little rustling, but his voice is also deliberately raised very high, so that the people in this hall can really hear it.


    "How old were you then? How old is the leader? After all these years, how can you convince us that you can know the leader at a glance? "


    That person said very well, here in the wind seems to have a temper, directly took out a short pistol at him: "you continue."


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was silent.


    "You want to do something to your own gang?"


    "Bullshit, you suspect one by one. If you have the ability to block my bullet, I will directly recognize him as the leader of the gang!"


    Su Xiao stood behind him silently, looking at the people''s abnormal ugly face. I couldn''t help murmuring in my heart.


    Isn''t it just a thing that only emits blue light? It doesn''t hurt when it hits the body. Like a toy gun, what do these people look like they''re dying for?


    Before waiting for that person to continue to speak, Yu Feng suddenly turns his hand and shoots Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is still in the muddle stage, can see that blue light suddenly shot at himself, the next second, but like charging general constantly into his body.


    In addition to the feeling of tiny electric current, Su Xiao is a little confused.


    She was confused by eight other elders.


    Seeing this scene, just like seeing a ghost, the atmosphere of the whole hall seems to be more depressing than just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Then, Su Xiao saw the group quickly changed their faces.


    Just also disdain on the face at this time has become complete respect, the speed of face change is simply faster than opening a book.


    "Leader! It''s really the leader of the gang


    Someone yelled, and then everyone immediately burst into tears, looking at Su Xiao with the same eyes as looking at a savior.


    The atmosphere changed instantly, even the other three people behind him.


    They didn''t see Su Xiao hit in China before. The weapon they made will be injured if it is touched, and the only one that won''t be affected is Yu Xiao.


    Star Island legend only three people are not affected, and Yu Xiao is one of them, the other two are the existence of the general God. Otherwise, Yu Xiao could not have such a high prestige in the drug gang.


    Until out of the meeting room, Su Xiao was still a little confused.


    She has just learned that all the guns here are designed by electric current, which is different from the real guns and live ammunition in China. Everyone here is afraid of such weapons.


    The most important reason is that Yu Xiao''s body will not be affected by these things. These weapons were all set up by Yu Xiao in the early days. When she was just a few years old, she set up a poison gang. Not to mention her intelligence, she set up chips to avoid attacks and protect herself.


    Until she suddenly disappeared more than ten years ago, although the drug gang has been growing, it is not as good as before.


    Su Xiao listens to Feng''s general understanding of these situations. Although it still sounds a little inconceivable, since they all regard themselves as the leader of the gang, Su Xiao thinks that he is simply wrong.


    The most important thing is to find a way to go home first.


    After all, she is not familiar with the place of life here, and there are so many strange high technologies. If she didn''t have feelings, she would really doubt that she was in a dream.


    "Sister Xiao, tomorrow the Junhui will hold a meeting with various gangs in Xingdao. Our weapons have been sent to China and used by some unsettled people. The Junwei committee will discuss matters. Shall we go? "


    "Have you invited us?"


    Su Xiao has not yet opened his mouth, behind him came a crisp voice.


    They just went to change their clothes, and they were more normal at last.


    Su Xiaocai discovered that these three people are all young people with beautiful features.


    Yu Xue, who wears glasses, is a curly haired girl. She is very tall. She is wearing scarlet tights and has a cold face. The boy in black beside her is Yu Dian, handsome and calm.


    The one on the right is called Yu Lei. He is a little shorter and more immature. However, his face is expressionless and seems a little impatient.


    Su Xiao took a few notes on their names, and could not help but make complaints about them.


    Yu''s, wind, snow, thunder and lightning Fortunately, she was not involved.


    "Invited. Originally, those old guys were going to recommend themselves. Unexpectedly, we found Xiao Jie back."


    These people, Su Xiao is finally found, in addition to the wind, the rest of the people seem to be very indifferent.


    "We didn''t bring it. We didn''t have to help them."


    Yu Xue replied.


    One side of Yu Dian is thoughtful, has been looking at Su Xiao.


    "Yes, it must be those villains who want to catch sister Xiao! Isn''t it possible for president Jun to make specimens? And the king, isn''t he? We have to catch our lonely, weak and simple sister Xiao. Damn it! If we hadn''t gone early, we would have fallen into their trap! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    As soon as Yu Feng heard it, it exploded.


    He yelled and stomped angrily. I want to chop up all the people he said.


    Su Xiao some muddle, until in the wind vent, she just asked: "do you know who those people who catch me are?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it should be people from the science and Technology Association. They secretly want to capture the people of our poison gang and do experiments."


    Su Xiao did not make sense, so did not immediately speak.


    "Sister Xiao, you don''t know that for so many years, they have arrested a lot of us. Of course, we didn''t suffer much loss, but we wanted to destroy this Technology Association for a long time! Now that you''re back, we can act now


    Speaking of this, Yu Feng''s face was fierce and indignant.


    Er Su Xiao has a headache holding her forehead.


    What is this technology meeting?


    It may be that Su Xiao didn''t understand it, but Yu Xue kindly explained: "the science and Technology Association is similar to ours in form. It can be said that it is a gang established by completely imitating our drug gang. Now they manufacture weapons just like us, but most of them steal our technology, and some of them are not up to standard. They have framed me several times We. "


    "What else?"


    What Yu Feng said before that Su Xiao didn''t understand much, but this time he understood a lot.


    It means that the Technology Association is not only a pirate thief, but also a shameless person. After stealing their achievements, they actually turn back the bad ones to their drug gangs.


    This kind of unscrupulous businessman is really not a word of treachery.


    Su Xiao pondered for a while.


    Then he looked up and said, "what do they do with our people?"


    "Xiaojie, did you forget the most poisonous things we just started? It''s all made by you at that time, but the old guys have the formula, and the technology will catch some unimportant people. Of course, these people are all our brothers, so for the sake of our brothers, sister Xiao, you must be angry for us


    "Well The people who were caught in the past What will happen? "


    Su Xiao stopped and chose the key point.


    "Dead."


    £¿£¿£¿


    In the electric cold don''t open his mouth, tone of indifference to the extreme, instantly pull the surrounding atmosphere to zero.


    "Death Is it? "


    "Well, why don''t you call the police?"


    Su Xiao took a cool breath, some did not respond.


    "Alarm? That''s a Chinese trick. "


    Finally, has not spoken is too cold hum.


    "What about that? Since it''s so easy to kill people, why not just kill them? "


    "Sister Xiao, now the science and Technology Association has collusion with the political parties, so they are not afraid of us at all. If we let people break through, the party members will come to clean us up. Although we are not afraid of the science and Technology Association, after all, political parties are equivalent to It is equivalent to the government of your country. To some extent, they can take necessary measures. "


    "What means?"


    "Just kill them."


    Su Xiao I want to be quiet. Where have I come from Why do we have to fight, kill, kill and play with government gangs?


    Su Xiao is dizzy.


    But here Yu Feng is anxiously waiting for her below: "sister Xiao, or we will act tonight and kill him without leaving a single piece? We will not fight each other sooner or later! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "Are you stupid? Now Xiaojie just came back, you take people to kill the science and Technology Association in the evening. Can''t others see such an obvious thing? What''s more, Xiaojie now has no memory, and she has forgotten everything before. What else can she do besides absorb those electrons? "


    Yu Feng was Yu Lei said a meal, a face immediately red a lot.


    "I I... "


    "Is there a way to restore my memory?"


    Su Xiao remembered that when she just woke up, wasn''t there a doctor who could help her recover her memory? Can it remind her of the past?


    Of course, Su Xiao still has a little doubt in his heart. After all, things before she was ten years old were vague, but she couldn''t believe that she was from this place.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s own initiative to remember, Yu Feng''s eyes lit up and immediately pulled her to Xingdao medical district.


    "Let''s go now!"


    They drive a car that doesn''t land, just like Su Xiao saw before, floating in the air. It wasn''t long before I got on the bus.


    The doctor did not have a good image of himself, but in order to recover his memory, Su Xiao still chose to bow his head first.


    At least not to say those memories that Yu Feng said are the memories she lost in recent years, and she should also find them back.


    The style of this medical district is very simple, and the surrounding area is too white.


    Su Xiao follows them in, Yu Xue goes to register, and Yu Feng takes her to the secret clinic before. Su Xiaocai found that only the style of the secret clinic was different from that of the rest of the wards. At least the rest of the wards were blue and white, but the secret clinic was as white as a mirage.


    The doctor in the white coat took a look at Su Xiao and said coldly, "go up."


    There was only one big bed in the secret clinic. When the doctor pressed a button beside the bed, the bed immediately rose to form a sitting position.


    "Lie down."


    Su Xiao smell speech no multi language, carefully on the bed.


    Yu Feng, they are all outside. There is a piece of transparent glass in the secret clinic, which can clearly see and hear the situation inside.


    As soon as Su Xiao lay down, the doctor''s hand pressed twice again, and a fence like current flashed around the bed, which surrounded the whole bed.


    And before the blue is different, this time a bit like infrared, are red, vaguely also with the smell of blood.


    The doctor took out a flat like thing to press up, regardless of the bed uneasy Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao can only silently close his eyes, now there is no other way, can only believe once.


    "Lie down."


    I heard the doctor leave this sentence and open the door directly.


    Strange quiet in the room came, the light suddenly went out, Su Xiaomeng was surprised, but heard the doctor''s voice outside: "relax, as sleep."


    Su Xiao holds his hand tightly and feels fear for no reason, especially in the dark.


    But soon, around the soft music, there is a faint fragrance of flowers, slowly, the indoor tension also relaxed.


    Unknowingly, Su Xiao from just hugged alert state, actually slowly relaxed, comfortable lying on the back.


    Gradually, the eyes are also some can not open, eyelids fight up and down, subconsciously feel tired, want to sleep


    Sleep


    "You have to live well."


    "Don''t come back."


    "No one is sincere to you."


    "You''re just an experiment. This is an unfinished experiment."


    "Your experiment was successful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    A lot of strange information suddenly poured in, Su Xiao only felt that his head rose very painful.


    Unfortunately, she could only hear the voice, but could not see who was talking. And she heard so much, the only message she could be sure of.


    She''s in danger. It''s not just one person who wants her life.


    In other words, she is just an experimental object, and those people want her experimental results.


    As for the experiment they did on her, the results Should we refer to her constitution that will not be harmed by these things?


    What''s more, the memory in my mind is that there are two other people, like her, who are also experimental objects, but she succeeded although she didn''t finish it, and the other two failed.


    After those two people, Su Xiao did not know where to go, as to whether it was life or death, it was even more unknown.


    The memories are not very complete. Of course, it may be because he was a few years old at that time, so he did not carry a lot of memories. Therefore, Su Xiao did not know about the Star Island. After more than ten years of development, these gangs still have the thoughts of these people.


    Until the light turned on, Su Xiao didn''t come back for a long time.


    There is a sentence in my memory: "don''t trust anyone."


    Everyone needs her to make a contribution to make a memorial ceremony, just for their own welfare


    When she opened her eyes, Yu Feng and they all stood by the bed. Several people''s faces are full of worry, especially in the wind, see Su Xiao wake up, quickly said: "sister Xiao, how do you feel?"


    "OK..."


    Although the head is a little painful, but not particularly uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiao remembers the years when she lost her memory, including Chen Xin, Jadi


    "Shall we go back first? You have a good rest. "


    Yu Feng nods, this just looks at the doctor next to him, let him quickly the thing on the bedside to cancel.


    However, the doctor did not see his sign, has been bowing his head to tamper with the hands of the tablet.


    "Doctor, can we go now?"


    However, the doctor directly ignored Yu Feng, but looked up at Su Xiao and two words came out.


    "Yu Xiao?"


    Su Xiaowei Leng, think of his surname here is in, then nodded.


    The doctor lowered his head again. He didn''t know what he was doing. Only the next second, the red line around Suxiao''s bed had not been withdrawn, and the blue and yellow line came out with it.


    This is class three heavy surveillance equipment.


    Yu Feng and others were stunned, but Yu''s reaction speed was the fastest, but it was still one second slower.


    "What are you doing, doctor?"


    However, the doctor pushed his glasses without any care: "Yu Xiao is the first person in Xingdao to be able to use its own radio waves and all nuclear power. Her body has been injected with the experimenter''s test sample before, and has been fused with her blood for so many years. If we extract her blood, we can make more protective covers for human body."


    He said quietly, but there was a big hole under the bed. The whole bed fell straight down.


    Equal to the wind to go with the time, the hole actually quickly closed.


    "Although you are members of her gang, I heard that the body shield of the poison gang can''t last long. She is not only permanent, but also can absorb all the damage and make herself stronger."


    "Are you from the science and technology society?"


    The doctor ignored the wind and left.


    But the men leaped up quickly and took out their short guns from their pockets.


    "Let the man out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    In the face of these people''s obstruction, the doctor seemed not afraid, but showed a meaningful smile.


    "Although you poison gang has many people and great potential, her resources can benefit the whole Xingdao people. Even if you stop, you can''t fight against the people of Xingdao. What can you do if you kill me? All the records she checked here today have been uploaded to the record database of the medical district, and I believe everyone will know soon. "


    As soon as he said this, the noisy people immediately became quiet.


    In the wind a pair of eyes stare red, mercilessly stare at him, ready to buckle the launch of the hand also stopped in place. However, when the man''s smile, his hand was damned stopped.


    "Shut up! If everyone wants it, sister Xiao will die! "


    Yu Feng reacts to come over, again cold ha.


    The rest of the people on the side did not speak, but their movements did not change. As the atmosphere solidified, everyone''s eyes were on the doctor.


    But the doctor was not afraid and had not yet waited for him to speak. There was a sudden alarm in the medical district.


    It''s similar to the sharp sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "If you kill people in the medical district, you''d better think about the consequences."


    Another reason why the doctor is not afraid is that the identity of the people in the medical district is relatively noble. In addition, the doctors here need a high qualification certificate to enter the hospital, and they have the privileges that ordinary people do not have. So generally no one dares to move the doctor directly in the medical district.


    Or, on the outside.


    After all, this is not only a symbol of power, but also a kind of existence on the height.


    No one dares to offend the doctor, that is to offend the whole medical district.


    Yu Feng''s hand with the shotgun is a little hard, and he will buckle next second, but he is stopped by one hand.


    Yu Xue looked at him and put his gun away: "don''t be impulsive."


    "Sister Xue, do you help him, too?"


    Yu Feng frowned and his face was full of anger. Almost directly on the gun on Yu Xue, but Yu Xue''s strength is bigger than him, and directly throws his gun out.


    "Yu Feng, calm down."


    Yu Lei comes out from later and catches him. He seems to be afraid that he will suddenly go mad.


    "Don''t you save sister Xiao?"


    Yu Feng wants to break free, but Yu Lei''s strength is also great. He can only express his anger by staring at him angrily.


    "If you are like this, you will not save sister Xiao. On the contrary, you will implicate the whole poison Gang, and the people in the medical district can''t move."


    This time it was Yu Dian. When he spoke, he could clearly see the anger between his eyebrows. Although his tone was cold, he was a little worried.


    It''s not too windy. At this time, he can''t listen to other people''s advice. He only knows that Su Xiao is under their control. Next, they must do something to Su Xiao.


    If they can''t stop it in time, Su Xiao will be killed by them.


    "All the people in Xingdao are looking for Xiaojie. We brought her back, not to let her die! We want to set up a new drug gang. We want her to build up her prestige. We don''t have to hide anymore! But now, she''s going to die! "


    Yu Feng roared and rushed out.


    The air seems to be quiet down, one side of the doctor cold hum, followed also out, but not in a hurry.


    The rest of the people did not speak, and the last three went out in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Su Xiao fell into darkness.


    There is boundless black all around, and the white before is two extremes.


    There was no more light around, except that the light surrounding the bed barely provided a glimmer of light. Of course, the surrounding area reflected by these rays is just a dark area, with no superfluous things. It was as if she had fallen into a bottomless pit.


    The bed was falling at a very high speed. After several seconds, the feeling of falling suddenly was relieved.


    Su Xiao also felt that she had mistakenly entered time and space. Although she was in the decline, she still had such a leisurely life in addition to her initial fear. Just like taking the elevator, you can enjoy the tricolor light beside the bed.


    When Su Xiao was leisurely and leisurely, the light around the bed suddenly turned black, that is, in such a moment, the slowly falling bed stopped.


    Violently shook for a while, Su Xiao quickly grasped the bed pole, until it stopped, all around into a strange silence, Su Xiao just felt wrong.


    Even if you can''t see anything, Su Xiao can still feel a familiar air conditioner coming to him in the dark.


    There was no one.


    "PATA!"


    The white light suddenly turned on, and Su Xiao found himself in a closed space, surrounded by a 4D structure model, even without a window.


    But the air is very comfortable, in addition to a small exhaust outlet, it is really a dark room structure.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and let himself quickly calm down.


    It seems that this man is going to imprison her.


    At this time, all the accessible electronic screens on the Star Island are showing this scene.


    There''s a white space on top of it. There''s a bed. The woman is very handsome, wearing a very simple dress, slightly closed eyes, looks like asleep.


    People who had been working were boiling at the sight.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Poisoned?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    For a while, there were different opinions, but we had better wonder who the woman was.


    "Look at this!"


    Even at this time, the high-level and everyone of the drug gang received the news, especially on the screen of the hall on the first floor of the drug gang.


    The senior elders all jumped up when they saw it: "isn''t this the leader? What is this place? How could it be here! "


    "Yu Feng, didn''t they take her away? Where is this going? Ask quickly


    At this time, Yu Feng and their mobile phones also received this scene.


    In the white closed environment, Su Xiaoan is quietly lying on the bed. There is nothing around her. She can only see her sleeping face.


    "Shit! What is he going to do? "


    Yu Feng stares at the person in the mobile phone dead, furiously scolds a, nearly fell the mobile phone.


    This confined space is similar to the prison in China, and it is the highest level. Unless they are released, it is hard for them to escape from them.


    They had only heard of the prison in Xingdao before, and they all thought it was a terrible place, because the 72 floors on the ground were not only covered with concealed weapons, but also there was a big maze in the whole prison. If they wanted to get out of the prison, it was just a dream.


    So they always thought that a place like this would be dark at least, or the whole wall would be filled with torture tools, but they didn''t know that the empty hole was the prison in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    The four of them, though they have not seen it with their own eyes, have heard from Su Xiao.


    Yuxiao, who once lived in that place.


    How did they come out later? They only know that after coming out, Yu Xiao contacted them several times and then disappeared directly As soon as it disappeared, it disappeared for more than ten years


    Seeing this scene, the first time in Feng''s mind is the prison. I didn''t expect that what they had been afraid of was hidden in the medical district.


    "Prison, prison, prison!"


    In the wind holding the mobile phone hands white, finally powerless paralysis on the ground, pale and colorless face, even oneself are unable to stand up.


    Yu Xue and his party''s face is not good-looking, looking at the mobile phone as if still people, no one spoke. They all know what kind of prison exists.


    Not to mention that many powerful people in Xingdao are afraid. No, to be exact, no one in Xingdao is not afraid of this prison.


    As long as you are caught in, if the other party does not want to let you out, you want to basically lie down.


    Several of them knew this situation, and their mood soon became gloomy.


    I thought there was still a chance, but I didn''t expect that the prison was in the medical district. Now, Xiaojie just came back and was sent in by them


    Yu Feng hugged his head in a daze, and his eyes were red: "I knew I would not let Xiao Jie come back! Who in the end revealed the news! Who wants Xiaojie''s life! Xiaojie Mingming... "


    "What to do Sister Xiao must not be able to come out. What can I do... "


    At the same time, Yu Feng''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "I''m finished. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to my sister."


    Yu Feng suddenly widens his eyes and climbs up from the ground.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Lei is quick and stops him.


    "I''m going to find my sister! Get out of the way


    He opened his mouth coldly, and his face was full of indifference. He even had a breath that whoever stopped me would beat him.


    Yu Lei frowned and did not open his mouth. Yu Xue kneaded his brow and said, "do you know how to enter the prison? If you go now, it''s nothing more than fighting with people. Where is the medical district? The experts are like clouds. Maybe you are killed before you go in. "


    Yu Xue is patient to open her mouth, but she can''t bear to see the wind.


    "Do I just watch my sister die like this?"


    He bit the last word so hard that his eyes were bloodshot. It was an expression of extreme fury.


    But for a moment, he sneered again: "also, you don''t worry, this is my sister-in-law, I worry about myself, I go to rescue myself!"


    He threw away Yu Lei''s hand and rushed out directly.


    "Ah


    Yu Lei couldn''t stop it, so he saw that Yu Feng had rushed out.


    Yu Dian sat on one side and said without expression: "let him go."


    "But..."


    Although Yu Lei has a cold and stern face, he is still very worried about his youngest age.


    Yu Xue but with a wave: "he killed himself, let him go."


    "But the people in the medical district urged them to be merciful In case he does... "


    "He has sister Xiao''s life saving talisman. The worst thing is to lose half of his life. Let him do it by himself."


    "What about sister Xiao We really Don''t you care? "


    Yu Lei looks at his elder sister and brother, uncertain.


    Although this matter is really tricky, brother Feng is right. They took Xiaojie back, but they didn''t ask her to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Yu Lei said this, Yu Xue and Yu Dian became more silent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to manage it, but they have no way now.


    What''s more, they didn''t know about the import and export of the prison. What''s more, sister Zeng Xiao was injured so much in order to get out of the prison, not to mention them?


    The silence in the air makes Yu Lei very uneasy. He subconsciously looks at Yu Xue.


    Usually Yu Xue is big head, and all their orders are obeyed by her. However, at this time Yu Xue has been silent, which makes Yu Lei very flustered.


    What does Yu Xue''s silence mean? On behalf of her, there''s nothing she can do! And Yu Feng''s strength can''t even compare with Xue Jie. Even if she really finds a way to get in, she can''t get out.


    Yu Lei said: "I''d better go to see him, in case..."


    Before he finished, he ran out.


    Yu Dian slightly raises his head slightly and collides with Yu Xue''s eyes. They are silent to each other, and quietly lower their heads.


    At the same time, Su Xiao took a break before opening her eyes.


    I''m familiar with everything here, but I don''t have a deep impression.


    It seems that I have been here, but I can''t remember the details.


    Maybe I was too nervous just now and I was in a trance.


    Su Xiao sighs.


    What kind of evil have you done? It''s either like this or that. Think of Jiedi again, Su Xiao Mou son a dark.


    Hi Tech here, can you help Jedi cure?


    "She''s awake, she''s awake!"


    Seeing Su Xiao sitting up from the bed, many people are boiling, especially in the medical district. At this time, many people are paying attention to Su Xiao, and Su Xiao''s face is on every big screen.


    "Look at this, sir."


    Qingjie looks at the thing that jumps out suddenly on his mobile phone, frowns, hesitates for a moment, or hands it to Fu Qisen on one side.


    Isn''t this the little granny How could she be here?


    Fu Qisen is sitting in a huge conference hall, next to Qingjie and Jiang Shang.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Fu Qisen to speak, Qingjie suddenly handed him a tablet to show him the things on it.


    His cold face swept past, the results of a glance to see the woman above, eyes shrink, cold breath instantly open.


    The atmosphere of the whole conference hall will be below zero. All the high-level people are watching him carefully and dare not make any sound.


    Why is she here?


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Qisen took the tablet and looked at the woman with a face that he didn''t know what to say. The fierce look suddenly lit up, which was a bit more gloomy than just now.


    Most of the senior leaders of the Junhui were old, but Fu Qisen was so scared that they did not dare to speak loudly. Even if he did not say a word, a look in his eyes was enough to frighten them.


    Someone whispered: "what did President Jun see? Why is it so terrible all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know. It could be very important."


    "Is it possible that the major forces have united?"


    "Keep it down! Stop it


    Small voice in the conference room, Qingjie only felt his scalp numb. One side of the river is still a glance ahead, just see Su Xiao''s side face, face a change.


    "Why did she come?"


    At that time, he went back to attend Chen Xin''s funeral and came directly to Xingdao after coming out of the police station. After all, there are people in the sun family who won''t make it too ugly. Su Xiao, in particular, is protected by them, so it''s not a big problem.


    But how did Su Xiao appear in the prison?


    "He came out."


    Fu Qisen''s face was expressionless. He spat out four words, got up from his chair and went out.


    Qingjie quickly followed: "this is the end of today''s meeting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Fu Qisen left directly, and the conference room was in a panic.


    However, it''s one thing to guess, and another to run away while you''re in a hurry.


    If Jiang Shang or Qingjie presided over the meeting, they might want to stay two seconds longer. However, when Fu Qisen presided over the meeting, no one dared to speak.


    This time, it was not easy to finish ahead of time. Everyone took things and slipped away. As a result, someone was saying, "did you see the things on your mobile phone?"


    "Yes, it''s also on my mobile phone. If I''m not wrong, it should be from the medical district."


    As soon as the man spoke, the rest of them turned pale.


    What does it mean that the video from the medical district encroaches on everyone''s system?


    It means that what they''ve been looking for has been found.


    "Go and have a look."


    "It''s estimated that the medical district is full of people."


    "It''s the same with video."


    "So it is."


    It was very noisy outside. Fu Qi Sen sat in the office, his face was extremely gloomy.


    On the screen is a woman who has just woken up. She seems to be at a loss. She looks left and right, but she doesn''t find any abnormality.


    "Cha, how did she get here?"


    Jiang Shang quickly went aside to call Sun Ye.


    SUN Hao, they should have left with Su Xiao that day?


    The phone was soon connected, there came Sun Ye''s voice: "is Xiaoxiao taken to your place?"


    His voice was so calm that one could not hear his emotions.


    Jiang shangyidun, clenched the mobile phone, Yu Guang glanced at Fu Qisen, a calm face.


    "Yes, they''ve been locked up in the medical ward."


    "Medical district?"


    There was silence for a while, then he said, "you mean, have been put into prison?"


    "Yes, she has what we need."


    "So when are you going to get her out?"


    Jiang Shang held his mobile phone and tightened his hand a little bit: "brother, we don''t know where the import and export are. The medical district is directly managed by the people who are in charge of the whole Star Island. If we want to rescue, we can only bump into the hard."


    Jiang Shang said this in a low voice for fear that Fu Qisen would listen to it.


    After all, if it is really hard, it is estimated that half of the Star Island will be destroyed.


    Sun Ye didn''t say anything. After about a minute, Jiang Shang thought that the phone had been hung up. He said, "SUN Hao, they said it was taken by a group of people in uniform, and then came some young men in fancy clothes."


    Jiang Shang knew it, and then hung up the phone.


    "It seems that the people from the military area command first found her. As for the young man who was just mentioned by Sun Ye, he was very gorgeous and dressed in strange clothes How do I feel like those bastards of the drug gang? "


    Fu Qisen seemed to be thinking and did not take his words.


    After a while, he stood up directly: "go to the military area command."


    "Ah? What are you doing in the military region? "


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie quickly catch up with him.


    Fu Qisen did not return: "the military region has not always wanted us a batch of new weapons?"


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie look at each other.


    That batch of weapons is their latest research, which is also to prepare for the joint efforts of the major forces. Once someone threatens them, this batch of weapons is the best witness for all people in Xingdao.


    Not to mention the highest damage, but it is absolutely powerful. At least it is much more powerful than those developed by the poison gang.


    The military region wanted it for a long time, but Is it worth it to hand over these weapons for Su Xiao


    Two people dare not say more, followed Fu Qisen to the armory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Medical District, prison.


    Su Xiao always feels that there are thousands of eyes looking at him.


    Although this feeling is an illusion, it is still true.


    Are these walls all surveillance?


    Su Xiao thought about it and got out of bed carefully.


    She had no idea how excited the people outside were. She watched her get up and get out of bed, and then walked carefully to the wall.


    "Up, up!"


    "Damn it! How beautiful they are! When you fall asleep, you''ll sleep beauty, when you wake up, you''ll be a fairy! "


    Someone excited, eyes tightly locked in Su Xiao.


    At this point, 90 percent of the people on Star Island are paying attention to her.


    The medical district has put a lot of information out this time.


    On this video, they can guess a lot of pictures just looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao walks to the wall and knocks gently.


    As a result, the wall is hollow, and the sound of Su Xiao knocking on it is "empty".


    Then she knocked on the other walls and found that it was the same.


    Su Xiao also because of walking around to find that this room is a square of four walls, but diamond!


    And these walls look almost the same, in fact, all are irregular, but where irregular, Su Xiao again can not say.


    It''s like These walls are all eyes.


    "Shit, she''s looking at me! How beautiful


    Someone exclaimed, as expected from his mobile phone to see Su Xiaozheng and he look at the scene.


    And Su Xiao does not know the outside situation, including these people are looking at her.


    In addition to the discomfort of being peeped, the space as a whole is OK. After all, it''s closed. I always feel suffocated.


    Su Xiao wants to find an exit. She knows that someone must be monitoring herself.


    After all, the Star Island is high-tech, and she saw a lot of surveillance in the drug gang building before.


    So if no one is monitoring, she doesn''t believe it.


    She went to the wall opposite the bed, raised her hand and touched it. As a result, for two seconds, she felt that the wall seemed to have a strange attraction, and that was just a few seconds ago, an electric current was generated on her hand. And, the current is going inside the wall.


    That is to say, the wall is absorbing the current from her hand?


    No, where''s the energy in her?


    Su Xiaowei Leng, half a day before the reaction, quickly took a hand, the results of the hand was just sucked on the moment soft, the force on the hand a few minutes lighter, just like the strength of being sucked dry.


    This cognition makes Su Xiao go back a few steps. There was a change in her face at last.


    The rest of the people who saw this scene were shocked.


    "Shit! She can generate energy and convert it into electricity! "


    "She can make weapons?"


    "I''ll go! This man is very powerful! Who the hell is this! It''s so powerful


    "I don''t know, but there''s a place in the legend that can absorb energy, absorb all the damage brought by weapons, and convert them into their own electric energy to generate electric current again, or directly produce weapons."


    "Where?"


    Everyone was attracted by this sentence.


    Some people know these places, but they are all legends handed down from the previous generation. No one has really seen them, let alone that the medical district has suddenly given them such a big "surprise".


    "I heard that It''s the prison of Star Island. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces changed.


    Although I don''t know what''s in the prison, the name of the prison is basically a household name. As long as the people of Xingdao are aware of this inhuman place.


    It means This woman is now in jail?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The news can be described as a bomb, which instantly knocked these people out.


    The prison is a place where you don''t go in by yourself. It''s because you have weapons, walls and other equipment that can directly drain your electricity.


    And then there was endless torture.


    So the weapons are useless in them. Instead, they are provided with materials for making weapons. That''s enough to drive people crazy.


    Some people have never seen the appearance of the prison in their whole life. They just heard that.


    So when this video appears on all people''s mobile phones and screens, all the important work in their hands is put down.


    Because according to legend, although the prison is terrifying, it can only deal with those who commit heinous crimes, especially those who try to create terror.


    This woman looks unarmed, isn''t she?


    When everyone was puzzled, someone said, "didn''t you see that this woman can generate electricity?"


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, everyone''s faces changed.


    From muddled to inconceivable to excited.


    They all know what it means to have a woman who can generate electricity. What''s more, they only heard from people before. Many people thought it was a legend, but they didn''t expect


    At this time, Su Xiao knows that the wall can absorb her own energy. To be exact, the energy is from her body, which is now equal to her strength.


    If she''s drained of energy, she''s probably going to be soft and die here.


    Su Xiao is silent for a while, and then sits on the bed.


    It seems that only this bed is the safest now.


    She looked around and stayed for a moment on each wall, looking straight past as if she were looking at people outside.


    Her image here is not deep, but just after being absorbed, she seems to think of something.


    If she bumps hard, she estimates that she will have to stay here today.


    Think of this, Su Xiao raised his hand just sucked, now the hand has recovered strength, just the moment of weakness.


    Does it mean that her body can be infinitely productive?


    That means she''ll never get out of here?


    I rely on


    Aware of this, Su Xiao couldn''t help cursing.


    After Yu Feng''s edification, she basically understood in a short time that all the weapons used in this Star Island, including life, are transformed from energy, and these energies are not inexhaustible.


    Before Yu Xiao is because of the contribution, so there are so many years after the use of comfort.


    And this place, if Su Xiao is right, was rebuilt after she was detained. Since she is locked in, it must be very difficult for outsiders to come in. Moreover, her existence is a welfare for the whole Star Island. Even if outsiders can come in, will they not care about her?


    After all, she is not familiar with the place of life. People can''t offend the whole Star Island for her alone


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao felt cold all over her body, like someone pouring a bucket of cold water on her body, which made her shiver all over.


    If no one is willing to save her, if she can''t get out. That is to be imprisoned in this ghost place all my life


    Su Xiao sat on the bed with her eyes closed and lost in thought.


    Since they need her, they won''t let her die. They will definitely send food in. What''s more, what should she do when she meets her physiological needs? Are they being watched?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao''s hand suddenly tightened, and suddenly sent out a light blue halo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "My God! Do you see that? "


    "Energy! She can really generate energy! "


    The light blue light like a cage tightly around her body. Su Xiao himself did not notice, but people watching the video saw the scene.


    "How do we get in?"


    At this time, Yu Feng has found the entrance to the basement of the medical district.


    Su Xiao falls to the ground. There must be a way to get into the basement.


    Yu Lei runs all the way with Yu Feng. He can''t help but breathe out. He finally arrives.


    "Do you really want to go in?"


    To go in is to die. How can he let Yu Feng rush in directly.


    Yu Lei was in front of the wind. Because he was running too fast, he had not completely calmed down.


    Yu Feng''s eyes blinked fiercely, his face showed a fierce color, and his face was determined.


    "I''ve been looking for my sister for more than ten years, and now I''m not easy to come back. Before a day, I was caught by the people in the medical district. I didn''t ask her to die, so Even if I die here today, I will save her! "


    Yu Lei looks at him like a fool.


    "Yu Feng, I advise you to calm down."


    "How can I calm down!"


    Yu Feng pushed his hand away: "Yu Lei, you are not your own, and you have no obligation to accompany me. You''d better go to sister Xue. I''ll do it alone."


    "Are you really crazy?"


    He frowned, but he didn''t hear any more.


    "Now that Xiaojie has been captured by them, we don''t know what they are going to do. What''s more, the passageway in the basement you''re looking for will definitely be able to enter the prison? That''s the prison. It''s the existence that people in Xingdao are afraid of. Do you think it''s so easy to find it? Besides, even if you go in now, you can''t get out at that time. If sister Xiao had a way to get out, but as soon as you go in, you will become a tug of oil, and then you will drag sister Xiao back. "


    When Yu Lei said, "you don''t want to breathe? I don''t want you to die for nothing?! I''m worried about sister Xiao! What do you think Xiaojie would think if she knew your IQ? "


    In the wind also want to move the hand immediately to stop, standing in place did not make a sound.


    "This time, I won''t stop you. You are impulsive. Sister Xiao has come back, and she has been arrested. But even if the whole drug gang is helping to save her, yes, we can win the people in the medical district and even the people in the military area, but have you ever thought about it? Are we facing them this time? It''s the whole Star Island


    "Do you know why the medical district put out the video? Now all the circuits that Star Island can be connected to have been controlled by them. What is playing inside is Xiao Jie lying in the prison! Now that everyone knows her ability to leave the island? "


    Speaking of this, Yu Lei seemed a little tired and simply sat down.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to save, but we can''t save blindly now. Do you think you are the only one? Behind you is the whole poison gang The life of the whole gang. "


    Yu Feng did not refute, but sat on the ground powerless.


    He covered his face with his hands, as if in agony. After a while, I cried.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be in such a hurry..."


    "If I don''t hurry to bring my sister back, she won''t be caught. If I don''t hurry to let her recover her memory, I won''t bring her here..."


    "It''s all my fault..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Fu Qisen, in the high-level office of the military region, sat on the sofa with a cold face. Jiang Shang and Qing Jie are sitting around, and in front of them are senior personnel of the military region.


    "Is it important for you to come here today?"


    The leader forced a smile and opened his mouth happily.


    When I heard Fu Qisen coming, they were all bad. They almost went crazy Fu Qisen, the Great Buddha, has nothing important to do every time. It''s something that makes life worse than death for their military area command. He usually doesn''t come here in person.


    We all know that the supreme commander of Xingdao is the military area command, but we don''t know that a large part of the supply behind the military area command is the Junhui side. And Junhui is really a bad existence.


    Now people sit directly here, and none of them dare to speak.


    As soon as the temperature in the air drops, it''s going to explode.


    Fu Qisen obviously didn''t mean to speak first.


    "Of course."


    Qingjie spoke for Fu Qisen.


    The latest batch of weapons developed by them are indeed It''s hard to let go. However, the young grannies are all locked up. Can you put it down?


    "We came here today to make a substantial deal with the military region."


    "A good deal?"


    These words made the people behind him shiver inexplicably.


    In the eyes of Junhui, all the benefits are probably to make them pay a painful price, right?


    Seeing the look of fear on the faces of these people, Qingjie thought that they had not said what to do with the deal, they scared the old guys like this. Is this the inertia that they have not come back for so long?


    "Well, what''s the deal?"


    The old man continued to be brave enough to ask, but the hand under the table was inexplicably shaking twice.


    "We have recently developed a batch of weapons, thinking that only your military region can accept them."


    Jiang Shang opens his mouth, fingers on the sofa, inexplicably exciting. Oh no, it''s scary.


    Everyone''s eyes follow his fingers and tap on the sofa. The sound was very small, but it kept hitting them in the heart like a stone.


    "A batch of The latest weapon developed


    The old man''s trembling mouth did not seem to understand what Fu Qisen meant.


    In the past, if they were doing this kind of business, they all had special people to do it, so they didn''t have to call them over at all. Of course, although they are not executive directors, they also need their signatures to implement.


    So, the president specially came here to let them sign for recognition?


    "Yes, although the damage of these weapons is not the highest, they are also very powerful, and the materials used are very few. In other words, they are worth the money. Moreover, this is the first batch of Xingdao, and even the poison gang has not developed it."


    Well, the monsters of the poison Gang usually don''t develop energy-saving ones. Anyway, they have a lot of energy to use. They will only study what is more harmful


    "Well, how much does this batch cost?"


    If so, it would be much simpler. They may just need a lot of money?


    Thinking of this, these old people are coincidentally relieved.


    If they want money, are they still short of money?


    President Jun went to talk about it by himself. Besides a large amount of money


    However, to their disappointment.


    This time, Fu Qisen said, "I don''t want money."


    His eyes are indifferent, even if he says this, it is enough to suffocate people.


    The air pressure in the whole room suddenly dropped again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    And this sentence is enough to make these people pale.


    No money means Anything else?


    Several people looked at each other, all of a sudden no one dared to answer, the air was quiet again, everyone''s heart was very high, and even their own heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    All problems that can be solved with money are not problems, but problems that can not be solved with money, but also problems that President Jun runs over by himself


    They just heard that the Junhui was in a meeting. As a result, President Jun ended the meeting directly and came to them.


    How can this not be frightening?


    "Well, what does the president want?"


    The old man''s forehead has been soaked with cold sweat. They all know that the method of the president is extremely cruel, and many shady activities behind his back are also extremely cruel


    That''s why he has a great reputation in Xingdao. His means are human, gloomy and terrible.


    "Want someone."


    "Alone?"


    There was a thump in their hearts.


    Who provoked president Jun again? They were asked to exchange a batch of newly developed weapons for another person


    Several people look at each other, but in the heart is constantly beating the drum, thinking quickly whether they have offended Jun Hui, or whether they have done anything to let others catch hold of during this period of time.


    Generally speaking, they are quite at ease recently, and President Jun has just come back, and they may do something blatantly. Besides, they are from the military area command, and they can''t do bad things directly


    So several people thought about it and shook their heads. They didn''t know where to make fu Qisen angry.


    "Excuse me, what kind of person does president Jun want?"


    "A woman."


    Qing Jie sticks up a finger and has no expression.


    Hearing this, the stones of these people fell down in an instant. It''s like being oppressed for a long time. It''s easy in a moment.


    It turned out to be just a woman


    Is it just that women will grow up without you?


    "Which woman in our military region offended president Jun? We''ll get her out of here. "


    "Not with you."


    "Ah?"


    They spoke word by word, and their eyebrows and hearts jumped. But also dare not urge, can only say a follow a sentence. This heart is also up and down, a time really can not think of what they want to do.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    The old man frowned, but the knock on the door was "Dong Dong Dong".


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it to be guarded and undisturbed? "


    The old man turned his head and spoke in displeasure.


    Several people looked at each other behind, until a person with a bad face went to speak. Before he could scold the knocker, he saw that the knocker almost fell in.


    This is Chang Jun, the grandson of the leading old man.


    His face anxiously holding the mobile phone: "grandfather! Look at this


    "What a noise! We have something important to discuss. Can''t you see it? "


    Even the grandson of the elder can''t do it. I don''t want to see who is sitting in it. They are the old guys who are afraid of having to do it. This is the king of hell! It''s the king of hell who can kill them if they''re not careful!


    So now they are disturbed. Their transaction has not been completed. If the grandson comes to make trouble, it will be over.


    "Uncle, let my grandfather see this!"


    Chang Jun pointed to his mobile phone: "look at this!"


    "What! It''s so beautiful! Wait for everything


    The man called Uncle glanced at his mobile phone. Isn''t it a woman sitting on the bed? What''s good to see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "What''s the matter? I can''t even stop myself! "


    The man did not pay attention to long Jun, but stare at the person behind him who dare not speak.


    "Yes, it is the young master We can''t stop... "


    The men quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    The young master is about to rush in all of a sudden. They stopped him, but he is very cunning! I can''t stop him at all


    These people are going to cry, but Chang Jun''s eyes shine.


    "Show it to my grandfather! It''s a very important thing! "


    Chang Jun wants to go in directly, but he is stopped by a man.


    "Chang Jun, this is not the time for you to fool around!"


    "Look, uncle! Look at this woman! It''s really important! It''s very important to our Star Island! "


    He spoke in a hurry, and the people in the room were getting impatient.


    He was so loud that they certainly heard what he said and knew what he wanted them to see.


    These old guys, I guess they haven''t had time to watch their mobile phones to receive information from outside.


    They came here so early, of course, to start first.


    Looking at the people who want to come in, Fu Qisen frowned.


    "It seems that Mr. Chang doesn''t want to cooperate with us any more."


    This sentence is not only to cancel the business just started, but also to cut off previous cooperation.


    So as soon as Fu Qisen said this, the room immediately quieted down, only to hear the sudden slapping sound of everyone''s eardrum.


    And Chang Jun obviously didn''t expect that the uncle would do it by himself. He picked his face while staring at him in disbelief.


    "Uncle, you beat me!"


    He was kind enough to tell them the big news. As a result, they beat him even if they didn''t allow him in for a guest?


    He is so big that he has never been beaten by anyone. Even his grandfather has never touched his hair. This uncle dares to beat himself!


    He glared at the people in front of him, but his eyes turned to the elderly sitting inside. I hope he can say something for himself.


    As a result, Chang Chang didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he said to Fu Qisen with an apologetic face: "Mr. Jun, I''m really sorry. My grandson is not disciplined properly in ordinary times. Please don''t blame me."


    Chang Jun suddenly widened his eyes. Before returning to his mind from the shock of the president, he heard the man''s cold mouth: "since the elder elder and his children are all like this, do we doubt that the cooperation with the military region will not be satisfactory?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is like a glacier. With his poor complexion and gloomy face, they have no doubt that this man is joking if he really wants to do something or cut off cooperation with them.


    The elder sweat on his forehead, and his face was flustered: "Mr. President joked, my grandson really loves me so much that I can make such a mistake. But with his personality guarantee, there is absolutely no problem in cooperation!"


    Besides, this time Fu Qisen and his wife can exchange their newly developed weapons with only one woman. This kind of trade is equal to giving them!


    What''s more, although their military region has real power in Xingdao, it can''t resist the monster of poison gang.


    If the drug gang doesn''t accept the crowd, it''s estimated that they can turn the military region upside down.


    In addition, if Junhui''s cooperation is broken at this time, then their military region is really in a dilemma, both sides are in a dilemma, and it''s difficult to do anything!


    "Personality? We don''t know what you are like! "


    Jiang Shang sneered and fell into a strange silence in the room.


    Chang Jun, who hasn''t left yet, seems to be discontented. He shouts: "grandfather! We''ve got unlimited energy to offer, so we don''t have to work with them anymore! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Chang Jun''s words are like a stone hitting the sea, which quickly waves.


    But just for a moment, it sank into the sea again.


    The faces of several old people sitting inside were even worse.


    Does he know what it means?


    What is infinite energy supply? Now people don''t know what''s going on in Xingdao, but they do.


    In addition to the drug gang that group of perverts have inexhaustible energy, it is difficult for the military region to provide a large amount of energy. In recent years, the situation of cooperation with Junhui has improved.


    Besides, what is infinite energy supply? It''s just a legend. It doesn''t exist. Besides, even if people with such physique have existed, they must have died out now. These young people don''t know what they have heard. Naturally, they are just legends. After all, they haven''t seen it themselves.


    However, because of this boy''s careless words, he has lost the opportunity to cooperate with Junhui, including this transaction. Even if there is unlimited energy supply, what?


    They do not have the support of other forces, even if it is a frightening military region, it is just sheep in wolf''s skin.


    God knows how miserable they are after the drug gang''s perverts have developed many new weapons? As long as people give orders to attack them casually, it is estimated that the military region is a remnant. Of course, the drug gangs may not know, and their insiders know how miserable the military region is now.


    If you lose the support of Junhui, it is estimated that the poison gang will have no worries.


    The drug gang and them have been in conflict for a long time and have never looked up to each other. And because the military region has prestige in the whole Star Island, so they did not move them for a while.


    Of course, there is no force that can take a fancy to this kind of abnormal drug gang. However, in private, there are still many people and many forces want to please and make friends.


    This is not good for their military region. Now what this bastard says is that if they lose this opportunity, it''s not just an opportunity!


    Looking at the people inside to be angry, Chang Jun quickly raised his mobile phone: "I didn''t cheat you! This is the woman! She is now locked up in the medical district, and has been tested that her body can directly produce energy! "


    I''m afraid they won''t hear it. Chang Jun is really shouting.


    And every time his voice jumped, the atmosphere in the room was slightly heavy.


    Jiang Shang quietly left some, do not want to get close to Fu Qisen, but also on the side of Qingjie make every effort to wink, let him pass.


    Qingjie didn''t see it, but he looked at the old men on the opposite side.


    Hearing Chang Jun''s words, many people have already turned back to see the video in his hand. Some people seem to think of something. Their faces are shocked. They don''t care that Fu Qisen is still there. They directly whispered something to the elder''s ear.


    The eyes of the elderly change in an instant, just for a moment, and tangled incomparably.


    He quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Fu Qisen carefully: "Mr. Jun, there is something wrong with us. Can we talk about cooperation next time?"


    "Next time? I''m afraid not


    Jiang Shang spoke coldly to one side. Look at the door.


    This kid, it seems that he came out on purpose.


    Chang Jun ignores his eyes directly, looks at the elder complacently, and touches his face by the way.


    Although beaten, but the news reached, even if the Junhui people? Can''t you run out of energy?


    Now that they have such infinite ability, they are afraid of Junhui?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The elderly sweat more and more, and Fu Qisen did not seem to intend to leave the room directly.


    And the temperature in the room is suddenly falling, with silence and silence, everyone dare not out of the atmosphere.


    Out standing at the door of Chang Jun.


    He''s waiting to see a good play.


    He heard from his grandfather that the biggest backer of the military region is Junhui. Junhui is the existence of no one dares to provoke in Xingdao, because President Junhui is a pervert.


    They need to rely on Junhui to provide energy to support their military area. However, now the people in the medical district have caught this woman. The medical district is under the control of the military region. They will definitely hand over the woman.


    When they have this woman, what else do they need you to do? He was already upset to see that Jun would hold them down.


    "Since you are not sincere, that''s the end of cooperation."


    Fu Qisen suddenly stood up, his eagle Falcon like sharp eyes toward the door, fell on the body of Chang Jun, he also severely hit a cold shiver.


    Although, although he hated the tyranny of the Junhui people, he was really a bit terrible


    "Mr. Jun That''s not what we mean


    The old man was shocked, and several of them looked at each other behind him. He quickly asked the elder to speak.


    Changchang is always their leader, but they can''t offend Jun just because of a little boy!


    "What do you mean


    Qingjie sneered.


    Now their young master has come to make a deal for them. They don''t want to wait for the young master to save people himself, and then they will regret it.


    "It''s just that you don''t know about the women in the medical district? Just now our people found that her body can provide unlimited energy. You see, if we don''t stop our cooperation, we can enjoy the resources together... "


    The air pressure in the room seemed to be getting lower and lower. Fu Qisen stopped by the sofa and looked back at him.


    Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes seemed to be stained with ice, which directly hit the other people''s hearts, making them shiver inexplicably.


    Even if he didn''t speak, the atmosphere was terrible.


    "You mean, give us that woman?"


    He didn''t care to hold on.


    "This..."


    He just said that we can use resources together and share resources. How did he give that woman to them?


    "If that''s the case, we can still cooperate further."


    Qingjie followed closely.


    These three Buddhas just stare at them.


    "Why give it to you! This is what we found out! "


    Standing at the door, Chang Jun can''t listen.


    Is it hard to say that these people just know this woman, so they want someone on purpose this time?


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him again with a smile on his lips.


    Chang Jun''s voice immediately weakened.


    The old man behind him was not happy: "why is this boy still here? Chang Qing, why don''t you take him down? "


    The man standing in front of the door is called Changqing. He is Chang Jun''s uncle. Although he has a large number of generations, he is also the youngest of these old people.


    Hear the old man inside scold, look at Chang Jun here nonsense, his face is also low very ugly.


    "Chang Jun, no mischief, go back quickly!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t make a fool of myself. They must have known the news. That''s why they came here to ask you for help. It must be like this! They want to monopolize their own resources! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Chang Jun wants to understand, and feels that it must be so. When he says it, he is even more excited.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, everyone in the room looked at him.


    Even the elder also wanted to strangle him.


    Take them out to the other three more eye-catching.


    Chang Jun couldn''t help swallowing.


    What did he say wrong?


    "Very well, the old grandson of the military region is indeed a little brave."


    For a long time, everyone''s nervous breathing could be clearly heard in the air. Fu Qisen suddenly gave a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His face, however, made people feel strange and gloomy.


    Long old feel a sweat, but dare not speak.


    Fu Qisen finished this sentence without saying anything else. He went out directly.


    Passing by Chang Jun, a meaningful look at him.


    Chang Jun''s face was baffled, but Fu Qisen looked at him like this, and he was afraid.


    Behind Qingjie and Jiang Shang also followed directly out of the door.


    They disdain to see Chang Jun.


    And Fu Qisen, I''m afraid, will take his own action.


    Until the three of them all went out, the people inside reacted and rushed to meet them and send them out.


    When passing by Chang Jun''s side, they all glare at each other, as if to swallow him alive.


    Until the elder finally came out, his face was very ugly.


    Changqing has not left, standing at the door, seems to be waiting for the hair to fall like Chang Jun.


    See his grandfather all come out, long Jun quickly welcome up.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    "You, you what, you! If you want to do this, you have to finish the military region! "


    Long old hate iron not into steel glare at him, chasing the crowd quickly out.


    A long face.


    "Uncle, what did I just say wrong?"


    "You have offended Junhui."


    Changqing frowned in silence.


    He should stop him, although he was a little moved when he just heard him say it. But now think about it, you will cooperate with the military region for so many years. Once there is no cooperation, he has no doubt that he is abnormal like President Jun. he should withdraw capital in an instant.


    Remove all the resources that support them?


    Now I can only think like this. I hope things don''t go in the direction he thinks.


    "What if I offend you? Now we have new energy! "


    It seems that I understand him a little bit.


    This grandson is probably too used to it.


    He sighed: "I just slapped you in the face. Don''t take revenge, because the consequences of what you do are definitely heavier than that one."


    With that, he left.


    Chang Jun is still puzzled.


    "What have I done to weigh more than this?"


    He felt his face reluctantly. His uncle''s hand was not heavy just now, but it still hurt for a while.


    But he didn''t think he was worth it.


    Besides, people in Junhui They have been arrogant for so long, but they don''t need to rely on them in the future. Is it so serious?


    However, the old people who sent Fu Qisen away at this time were all full of regret and shame: "Mr. Jun, I taught sun Wufang. What he said is all children''s play. Please don''t take it seriously!"


    Fu Qisen didn''t reply, but he laughed at him twice.


    Although it looks good to laugh, it''s also creepy.


    Qing Jie closed the window: "I hope the elders of your military area are in good health."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    At first, Su Xiao wanted to have a good sleep, but she couldn''t sleep in bed.


    Especially the kind of peeping is more and more clear, that is, you can feel the hot sight with your eyes closed.


    There''s definitely a camera in this room, probably more than one.


    She thought to herself.


    So her every move here is supposed to have been monitored.


    Now there is a very serious problem.


    If she wants to find a way out or someone comes in, won''t she be found just touching the line?


    Su Xiao tossed and turned in bed, a pair of eyes opened and closed, closed and open, heart difficult to calm.


    And outside watching the video, although so long can only see a woman lying in bed, but they still can not hide the excitement.


    Let alone Xingdao, the woman lying here is enough for them to stare at all the time.


    So, even if the room was empty and the woman didn''t do anything, it still made them excited. There was a twinkle of excitement in her eyes.


    Su Xiao flipped on the bed for a while, feeling that it was really boring, and he was not familiar with Xingdao life.


    Although she has a little memory, these memories are much less than those of her in China, and most of them are filled with memories of her in China.


    So she couldn''t think of anything other than the conversations in her memory about those things that were so far away.


    However, she had been waiting, and she did not know how long she had been waiting. No one came in and no one could speak with her.


    What''s more, there''s nothing on mobile TV, and there''s nothing to relieve the boredom of a book.


    Su Xiao suspects that without them, she should have died in it.


    "Hello! Is there anyone? "


    She yelled around.


    It''s estimated that there are cameras on the walls all around. It''s not as good as 360 degree rotation.


    The voice seemed to reverberate in general. As soon as Su Xiao finished asking, the voice swung twice.


    However, she did not hear anything other than her own response.


    If she can have a mobile phone or a computer to eliminate her depression, even if it is to get something to eat, Su Xiao will not be so uncomfortable.


    At this time, the three people who have just returned to Junhui are sitting in the office of Junhui high-rise building.


    To be exact, Fu Qisen is sitting, Jiang Shang and Qingjie are standing.


    The pressure in the air is a little low.


    The three people keep their eyes on the mobile phone. Qingjie doesn''t even dare to lift his head. Jiang Shang seems to want to sit aside. But looking at Fu Qisen''s gloomy expression, he immediately becomes as honest as Qingjie.


    The voice of a woman shouting came from the video. It was just a sentence. The room echoed a few times, and then she saw herself lying back in anger.


    "Now, what shall we do?"


    Su Xiao was arrested, now their purpose is very clear, is to use her to do this unlimited source of energy.


    What''s more, it''s the same as telling everyone that this woman is their star island''s welfare, so we should work together?


    In this way, everyone has temptation. Who would want to save her?


    "How did she get here?"


    "I guess it might have been caught by the military area command, but it seems that they just knew about it, so I''m not sure."


    "Ask SUN Hao."


    Jiang Shang suddenly pokes Qingjie on the shoulder.


    "Ask, who took Suxiao that day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Fu Qisen recovered his memory a few days before Su Xiao was going to leave hospital. It was only because there was something to be dealt with on Xingdao side that he would come over these days.


    When they first came to Xingdao, they were all because Fu Qisen had been here when he was a child, so fu Qisen has never been disconnected from this place.


    But now that Su Xiao is involved, the matter is complicated.


    Fu Qisen had planned to return to China after dealing with the matter of Xingdao. He would not care about this side in the future and hand over all these to the next president.


    At this time, Su Xiao was implicated, which means that this matter can not be directly to the big and small again.


    So they have to take some policy.


    Qingjie originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he still called SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao and Tang Shan are still shocked, but they don''t know who they are when they receive a call from Qingjie.


    Qingjie looked at Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen, who didn''t look up. He went to one side: "I''m Qingjie, Fu Shao''s assistant."


    "Qingjie, I know."


    SUN Hao pinched his eyebrows, as if to ease over a bit.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Qingjie glanced at Fu Qisen when he said it.


    However, Fu Qisen''s eyes seemed to be stuck on the video, motionless.


    In addition to the more and more gloomy look to show that he is still a living creature, it''s really like a sculpture. Jiang Shang is almost unable to stand on his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Fu Qisen told us to take good care of Su Xiao, now she was directly arrested, he and Shanshan are still in a state of muddle. I don''t know what happened, but after he told his brother, his brother didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Qingjie must have started a teacher''s inquiry.


    "What kind of clothes does the one who catches the young grandmother wear?"


    Qingjie thought about it for a while before he spoke.


    SUN Hao seemed to be thinking. After a few seconds, he said, "the first thing you wear seems to be a soldier. There are four of them with guns in their hands..."


    when it comes to this, SUN Hao feels like crying.


    His sister is not afraid, as a result, he did not dare to run out. Now that Su Xiao has been arrested, the sun family doesn''t know the specific situation. If Mr. Sun knows about it, he will be angry.


    Moreover, the man who appeared at the funeral that day didn''t show up again after he was taken away. His grandfather didn''t ask them again after he went back that day.


    At the thought of this, SUN Hao was flustered. He always felt that things were not as simple as before. It seemed that there were serious things he didn''t know.


    But they obviously didn''t tell him about his interest, until Qing Jie called him and asked him, SUN Hao thought about it carefully.


    "After Shanshan and I went downstairs, we found that there was another group of people who looked younger and wore strange clothes. They took Xiao Xiao away."


    Speaking of this, SUN Hao''s voice became smaller.


    "These people, like monsters... All the guns they hold are blue electric current, which seems to have great lethality...


    it''s not very big. When he saw those people fighting, the guns sent out blue current instead of bullets, which directly destroyed the vehicles, just like sulfuric acid, and directly corroded them. If this thing is to be put on people, is there any chance of survival?


    Hearing what he said, Qingjie probably guessed it. He looked at Jiang Shang, who was coming to one side, and at Fu Qisen, who was not moving. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "We know, you take good care of yourself, those people will not trouble you again for the time being, Xiaoxiao is OK now, don''t worry."


    "How do you know?"


    "You''ll have to ask our boss about this. I won''t tell you."


    Sun Qingjie seems to have hung up.


    A trace of worry appeared on his face: "it sounds like people from the military area command first, then from the drug gang..."


    after all, the drug gang people like the most about the strange clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "In fact, I''m curious about why she does this."


    Jiang Shang points to the woman on the screen and looks puzzled.


    Because they are not native Xingdao people, even Fu Qisen. And the average person can never have such a dangerous ability.


    Fu Qi Sen did not reply, just eyes on the woman he pointed to, seems to be thinking about something.


    Qingjie looks at Yan jiangshang and sighs.


    It seems more complicated than they think.


    "Do you know there''s a legend about Star Island?"


    Jiang Shang stood for a long time, and finally could not support himself. He sat down on the sofa beside him and lay down comfortably.


    "At the beginning, three people were tested together, but two failed and became defective products. Only one succeeded. But later, all three disappeared. They were supposed to be the salvation of Xingdao, but unexpectedly, they became the heartless killing and abuse of these people."


    Qingjie did not dare to sit in the past, but just stared at Jiang Shang: "so what does this legend mean?"


    "I mean, do you think Su Xiao has such ability now? Is she one of them?"


    As soon as Jiang Shang said this, all three were silent.


    Fu Qisen''s face did not change, but his eyes were slightly heavy, and he could not see what he was thinking. The atmosphere in the space seems to have dropped a little bit.


    Qingjie didn''t guess, and he didn''t know about it.


    "In fact, there is a legend that the person who first developed this thing did not die, but left with the successful one, but no one knows where they went."


    After a pause, he looked at Fu Qisen, who had never spoken.


    "I know these, you must have heard, but because no one has ever seen it, so we have been as a legend."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes seemed to move for a while, and after a while he looked up at Jiang Shang.


    "So you say, is she successful or incomplete?"


    His hands on the screen, with a photographic cold, deep eyes. I don''t know the joys and sorrows, but I feel depressed.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie said at the same time: "my brother, don''t send out your air conditioner It''s not a refrigerator, and there''s no one else. Can you hold back for the two of us? "


    Jiang Shang murmured in a low voice. Fortunately, there was no one else. Otherwise, how embarrassed would it be to be seen by others? Fu Qisen is just a look in his eyes. He and Qingjie can''t sit still.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, his eyes were slightly cold, and Jiang Shang did not dare to speak any more.


    Don''t tell me the truth. He doesn''t want to die yet


    Jiang Shang thought for a moment, then said: "it depends on her performance And we can''t guess. It''s just a legend. We don''t know how to show the defective products and the successful ones in the legend. And now there is no comparison between the other two. We How can you guess. "


    Of course, what Jiang Shang is more curious about is that Su Xiao didn''t show this kind of talent before, and he didn''t disclose it at all.


    But he seems to remember one thing.


    Before Su Xiao was taken away by Jedi, he couldn''t find their location, and some information was blocked.


    It''s fair to say that if it''s Judy who''s the devil, but there''s another possibility. Is it Su Xiao''s own influence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Fu Qisen''s silence can kill people.


    Because other people don''t talk, he can do the sculpture appearance completely, not moving, not talking, but also not sleeping.


    "Well We are now Do you need to go to the medical district? "


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    Poison Gang, meeting room on the 90th floor.


    There are not only eight senior elders, but also some middle-level personnel.


    The oldest and number one is the one who presides over the meeting.


    Yu Feng and they didn''t come back, but this matter was originally related to their drug gang. Now their drug gang doesn''t just rely on their little kids. They all have real power of their own.


    "Did you all see the video?"


    There is a big screen in the conference room, on which is Su Xiao''s prison, including the scenery around her.


    "I see it all."


    Isn''t that woman the leader they just came back from? How could it suddenly appear in the video?


    There are a lot of people who don''t know, or are puzzled, looking at the elder.


    I don''t know what that means.


    Of course, when they saw the video, they had a discussion about whether it was because of the emergence of new energy, so that the drug gang could find a way to get this woman over.


    "Many people don''t know who this is. I''ll tell you again. This is our leader."


    "What


    Some people are surprised, looking at the video eyes can not help but a little bit more.


    "Why is the leader?"


    "No way."


    "Yes, the guild leaders have disappeared for so long!"


    "Where is the gang leader now? Now the streets are full of this video, what does this mean? "


    Is this to tell them that the leader of the drug gang has been found?


    "Now, the leader should be trapped."


    According to their current situation, it is estimated that they were arrested after they were taken out by Yu Feng.


    In the past, the guild leader has always stressed to them that the guild leader has special abilities, but he must not disclose them. This can only be the welfare of the drug gang. Otherwise, the whole island will be in chaos.


    But now Yu Feng and his wife took them out for only one day. This video is all over the streets. The leader of the gang is trapped directly!


    And Yu Feng, they haven''t come back, and the phone hasn''t been answered. I don''t know if they are also trapped.


    Everyone in the poison Gang knows the rules. The leader of the gang belongs to them, not to Xingdao. Moreover, as members of the drug gang, each of them has a very rich life. Who will give them people when they are full?


    Besides, if they are found out by the gang leader, they will die


    So looking at some helpless women in the video, their hearts are full of anger.


    Before the meeting, they had already seen the ability of this woman. She could produce by herself. Apart from their gang leaders, they have not heard of anyone else in Xingdao for so many years.


    Just, when did the leader come back?


    "I know that you must have a lot of doubts about the guild leader. Because of the lack of time, I can only say a few words. The guild leader has lost his memory. We just found him back."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Everyone''s face changed and changed. I didn''t know what to say.


    The second elder followed him and said, "we must be very strange in this place now, but I don''t think you are unfamiliar with another name."


    his words successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and the noisy hall was instantly quiet.


    The two elders moved their lips, and their faces were full of melancholy: "prison."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The whole court seems to be at a standstill.


    After a few seconds, the hall, which was supposed to be noisy again, was still so quiet that everyone could hear their breath.


    There are at least dozens of people in this hall, but everyone is quiet. Their eyes are on the two elders, as if they have seen a ghost.


    Some of the two elders can''t bear such eyes. Don''t look over and can''t bear to see these frightened kids.


    "Why How could... "


    Finally, an old man in the crowd couldn''t help speaking.


    Although he is a middle-level leader, his age is online, and he knows the horrible place of prison.


    To be precise, it''s not to know, but to be familiar with it.


    The younger generation may have heard about it, but the older generation has seen people who have been tortured, so they are even more appalled.


    "The prison Damn, it''s not the prison in legend


    Someone widened his eyes and echoed.


    Then someone was surprised to continue.


    Prison, as the name suggests, is a place for surveillance.


    The woman in the video is actually their leader, who was caught in prison.


    "Now it is estimated that people on Star Island have seen this video and know her existence."


    The elder sighed and looked sad.


    The other senior elders also showed uncomfortable expressions.


    "Where is the prison? Let''s go straight to rescue the leader! "


    At this point, the others echoed. Who are they afraid of? Although the gang leader has been away for such a long time, their poison Gang is in Xingdao. That''s the existence of the overlord. No, it''s a robber Of course, many people are still afraid of their power.


    So it''s just a prison. They can still go in and get back.


    Looking at these young and vigorous people, the old man who started to speak couldn''t help interrupting: "the leader of the gang had been in many years ago, but he was seriously injured at that time. Even people like the leader of the gang could be so seriously injured, let alone us?"


    As soon as he said this, he became quiet again.


    Everyone looked at each other. The red faced young man who had just argued shut his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Help Has the leader ever been locked up? "


    "At that time, someone also found the ability of the leader, so they tried to lock her in."


    After a pause, he looked at these eyes that fell on him and couldn''t help feeling: "that prison is built for the help leader."


    Once again, the stone sank into the sea. Everyone''s face was very ugly. For a moment, no one dared to directly say that they wanted to save people.


    After two minutes, maybe someone couldn''t stay. He said weakly: "even if it was built for the leader, the leader was all alone. How old was the leader so many years ago? What''s more, there are so many people in our poison gang who are afraid that they can''t be saved at that time? "


    Because no one responded, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Seeing everyone looking at his face, he was a little speechless in the end.


    "At first, it may be feasible for you, but they didn''t know the ability of the leader of the drug gang, or a few people did. But now the whole Star Island people know You know what I mean? "


    The whole Star Island people know, which means that if they want to save people, they will face not only one prison, but the whole Star Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Although the people of their poison gang are strong enough, if the whole Star Island Buddha wants to rob them for the only source, then they are totally in the rhythm of being hanged.


    What''s more, let''s talk about this prison. Even the leader of their gang can''t get out at present. What''s the way for them to enter? What''s more, it''s said that this thing is still after transformation


    In this way, everyone was in a heavy mood.


    Today''s meeting was held by their middle and high-level officials, not including the bottom. However, they are not willing to cause all people to panic.


    The Hall fell into dead silence again, no one continued to speak, and everyone fell into their own meditation.


    If the matter is so easy to solve, I don''t think it will be such an urgent meeting to discuss the solution


    Everyone didn''t want to continue talking and didn''t dare to sigh directly.


    "All the resources that we can use now are created by the leader of our poison gang. If we just ignore it like this, it''s not the style of our poison gang..."


    Silence for a long time, or some people choose to continue to speak.


    If you don''t save the leader, what''s the significance of the poison Gang?


    "We didn''t say we couldn''t help I just want to discuss how to save Ah... "


    The elder sighed. As for what you said, they, the senior members of the Council, had already realized it.


    "What''s important is that we don''t know the entrance and exit of the prison, and the facilities inside may not be what we can destroy. In addition, the guild leader can''t contact us at all, so we can only..."


    "Watch it change."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Feng and Yu Lei stayed in the basement for dozens of minutes. Yu Feng''s whole body was going to be abandoned. He cried all the time, and his eyes were red after crying. Yu Lei scolded a few words, he just stopped.


    Two people stayed in the basement for a long time, and Yu Fengcai finally gave up the plan to go directly from here to save Su Xiao.


    Although the prison is underground, it needs to be switched on and off to get in. And no one''s stupid enough to do this in the basement.


    Therefore, the pressure at the inlet and outlet can not be determined. Sometimes you think that the most impossible thing is to export And there''s more than one export.


    Of course, these are legends, they have not experienced it, so they do not know.


    Yu Xue and Yu Dian are still outside the ward of the medical ward, but the medical area has been blocked at this time to prevent people from coming in.


    Many people who know this place may be in the medical district have come to watch. The door of the medical district is closed and the people inside are not allowed to go out. People outside are not allowed to come in. Anyway, there are thick people inside and outside.


    Yu Dian went to the seat in the corridor and sat down with a dispirited face.


    Now the mobile phones have been controlled by them, and they have blocked the signal, so they can only watch the locked up Su Xiao. Dozens of minutes have passed, but I don''t know what to do.


    Yu Dian and Yu Xue are very anxious, but they are much more calm and won''t show up on their faces like Yu Feng.


    Because the mobile phone can''t contact the gang, Yu Xue gives up after several attempts.


    Now I just hope that the medical district will be more humane and give them hope. Of course This hope is very slim


    Yu Xue drew a cigarette and put it between his fingers, but he didn''t smoke.


    "I was thinking, let''s bring Xiaojie back Was it a wrong decision? "


    Even if Xiao Jie''s life in China is worse, it''s better than being made a donkey here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Just as everyone waits for what''s going to happen in the next second.


    Sure enough, I heard a voice in the video.


    "I believe you are curious about what you are seeing now."


    This voice is more official. However, as we all know, this is the voice that will be issued when there is a notice from Star Island.


    At this time, the person on the screen turns into a radio station hosting the program.


    "I believe you are no stranger to me, I am your favorite program broadcast host, small."


    The host is a woman with a smile and looks happy.


    However, when people see her, they are impatient. What they hate most is that the management of Xingdao directly occupies all their mobile communication to play this platinum broadcast program.


    "Today is the most exciting day ever for Star Island."


    When they were watching this program, the same projection appeared on the white wall opposite Su Xiao''s bed.


    Su Xiao happened to have nothing to do. Seeing a screen coming in, she fell on the bed and looked at it with her legs up.


    Needless to say, apart from some strange things and the abuse of high-tech weapons, the star island seems to be no different.


    At least they can understand what they say, no difference.


    Su Xiao thought, if there is something to eat, it would be better. She can stay here all the time.


    However, after the people on the screen said a lot, the conversation suddenly changed. Su Xiao saw himself on the screen.


    I rely on


    She was lying on the bed with her legs dangling, and she immediately appeared in front of her, and people outside also saw the scene.


    Someone exclaimed excitedly: "we don''t have to be afraid any more! There are such resources! "


    Su Xiao seemed to hear the sound. She sat up from the bed and watched the people on the screen do the same actions as her, with almost no delay.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help scolding her mother.


    She was sure that the video she had just shown was more than just for her. If she guessed correctly, it is estimated that people in this star island can receive this video now


    Su Xiao thought about it in her heart, but also some despair.


    Now she has not found the exit of the wall, so she is so red fruit by this surveillance in front of the public.


    It''s going to die.


    Because Su Xiao has no action, and everyone has been staring at her for a long time, someone made a voice of doubt.


    Some people did not see the special ability of Su Xiao at the beginning, so they had to wonder whether this weak woman could really produce capacity?


    Looking at her helpless appearance, they are still inexplicably some heartache


    Someone quickly responded to the medical district here.


    The medical district got the order and immediately arranged for two robots to go to the prison.


    Since they don''t believe it, let them see if this woman can produce.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiao saw that the white walls around her were separated on both sides, and came into two buildings that looked about her height robot?


    They all have weapons in their hands.


    As soon as they came in, the door closed.


    Su Xiao''s eyes have been on that door.


    This door can be opened to both sides, and things can come in from the outside, which means that this door can actually go out?


    Keep the idea for now.


    As soon as Su Xiao recovered, the two robots had already come to her bedside.


    She didn''t know much about it, but the people who were worried about it looked very high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Shit! What do they put robots in for? "


    This group of robots are just developed by Xingdao. They can not only take their own weapons like human beings, but also are destructive things in themselves.


    It''s said that there are only a few in this batch. Why did two of them go to the prison? Is this living?


    Yu Feng spits hard, especially for the shameless behavior of the medical district, he would like to go up and smash their door.


    However, the high-level security measures in the medical district are very good. Maybe they are afraid that some patients will not be reasonable and make a big noise, so their security system here is better than that of ordinary people.


    One side of the snow in the electricity, they did not make a sound, but the face is also a thick worry.


    They all know what this robot represents, not survival, but destruction.


    And they caught Xiao Jie, can''t it be just for destruction?


    Four people have different thoughts, except in the wind can not help but curse, the other three people are very quiet.


    At this time, some people of the poison Gang could not sit still.


    They also know what robots mean. Moreover, the first batch of robots were quietly developed by our own people in the medical district. Even they did not know the function and solution.


    The only thing I''ve heard is that this robot is very powerful. As long as they attack actively, no one can survive under them.


    The hall was strangely quiet.


    Some people are looking at the big screen, others are looking at their mobile phones, but everyone is worried.


    They have moved this thing out. I''m afraid the leader of their gang will be in danger.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Someone beat the table angrily, and then someone sighed.


    And now the screen, has just been only Su Xiao a person boring space, into a bigger point of view. Many people who like to watch the excitement immediately began to roar.


    Who have they ever seen such an exciting scene?


    Although there are people killing people secretly on Star Island, who has the courage to kill people live? Or can we see it live?


    It''s just adding a lot of fun to their lives.


    So some people are eager to see what happens next, and naturally they are more excited.


    But the atmosphere in Junhui high-rise office building is inexplicably low.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are tightly fixed on the screen, while Jiang Shang and Qingjie also change from the first joke to a dignified face.


    They didn''t expect that the insane medical district would bring out robots And this robot is secretly developed by them. They have no idea how harmful it is Moreover, even if the harm is not big, Su Xiao, a woman, how can she really avoid


    This closed space is a dead end


    In this way, Jiang Shang and Qing Jie''s faces are even worse.


    However, Fu Qisen seemed to be asleep. In addition to the increasingly cold atmosphere in the air clearly told them that Fu was still watching, the whole air was quiet.


    "We''re not going to the medical district yet?"


    If I go now, I think I can stop it, otherwise it will be too late Jiang Shang is really afraid. Fu Qisen is in a strange state.


    However, after he finished, Fu Qisen still did not respond, but his hand on the screen two times, do not know what meaning.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Qingjie looked at him and sighed in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Although I don''t know what Fu Qisen really means, looking at him now, I really don''t have the intention to make a move.


    His face was dignified, obviously worried, but his expression was invisible. It''s hard to guess


    The most anxious one, of course, was Fu Qisen. They were afraid of his impulse, but at the moment, they were a little afraid of him and didn''t care about anything


    The military area command has not let up. Fu Qisen is expected to be angry. At present, the military region and the medical district are also united, which is not very beneficial to them.


    "OK..."


    Jiang Shang looked at Fu Qisen, who had no movement. He felt that he could not sit down and went out.


    Qingjie, who was caught off guard, was left behind Depend on


    If you want to leave, give me a squeak in advance and take me with you


    Qingjie left alone beside the sofa.


    He didn''t dare to leave. He was afraid of Fu Qisen''s impulse and didn''t dare to stay all the time. The air pressure here made him suffocate. So I had to make complaints about Tucao Jiang in my heart.


    What a pig teammate!!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao looked at the robot in front of him and thought it was a little interesting.


    It was not easy to be accompanied by someone to play with her. Of course, she knew that these two things were not specially designed to accompany her. Maybe they were sent from the above to kill her.


    So obviously, the latter hit 100 percent.


    Only when a fool plays with him can he carry a gun


    Su Xiao knows that he is not afraid of their current at all, so he is not so worried. At least she won''t die that fast


    "So, what are you two here for?"


    She reached out to touch the robot, but she scared the robot back. Su Xiao was so amused by him that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aren''t you robots? How can you be afraid of me? "


    The two robots look at each other and then point a gun at Su Xiao.


    Originally, people at the theatre thought it strange that this woman actually chatted with the robot??


    Originally curious and excited, for a while, 90% of the people on Xingdao were watching Su Xiao confront the two robots.


    There''s nothing more exciting for them.


    The power of the robot can be seen as well.


    When everyone was breathing nervously, he suddenly saw Su Xiao stretched out his hand and touched the robot directly.


    "You two are so cute. Who made you?"


    However, before touching their heads, the two robots almost reflexively backed away, but did not dare to shoot directly because they had no command.


    "My God, she is not afraid at all..."


    some people exclaimed, while waiting for Su Xiao to move on.


    "Maybe I''m scared to the extreme, but I can''t help it. I can only pretend to be calm?"


    Some people agreed, and then they all agreed.


    Think about it. How can you be afraid?


    If you left them there and saw this robot, you would have cried for your father and mother. This woman is not simple!


    Of course, she may not know where this is, so she is not afraid, but she is not afraid of the weapon with this thing, which is really a little strange.


    People outside are talking, and even some people are gambling to see when Su Xiao will die, or not.


    And the space inside is so quiet, except for Su Xiao, who is muttering, the two robots are all on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    But think about it.


    They''re not made to be cute, they''re made to kill.


    So the two robots didn''t respond, but they raised some more toward Su Xiao''s muzzle.


    Su Xiao looked at their vigilant appearance, suddenly stretched out his hand, they were unprepared, almost shot, but saw Su Xiao''s hand around a big circle, and finally fell on his chin, a pair of holding his jaw thinking.


    "I wonder, who invented you two cute little girls? Why are you so cute? "


    If these two things are brought back to China for her son to play with... Su Xiao''s eyes turn a few times, but he really doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    "This woman has a lot of guts."


    "The robot should be controlled by someone?"


    "Do you want us to report and see how robots fight beauties?"


    Some people think so, so they do.


    The medical district received the order and immediately transmitted it to the lower side.


    However, there were several people in the operation, so I hesitated when I received the order.


    They are now broadcasting it to the people of Xingdao to tell them that they have found such resources and that the legendary infinite energy really exists.


    It''s not about controlling the woman over and over again in order to get them to see the show.


    So these operators are still hesitant.


    In particular, the woman inside is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she is a bit curious.


    If this woman is really innocent, then their medical district is really a live homicide.


    But before they started the operation, the military region issued an order, saying that the people should be sent to the rear of the military region, and the military region should requisition them.


    Originally, the relationship between the medical district and the military area command was one. However, this time, the high-level discussion meeting on the medical district side of the medical district unanimously decided that it was better to stay in the prison and let the people of their medical district take care of it.


    After all, they can monitor these data in real time, including the woman''s body readings, and prevent some emergencies.


    If you can''t, you can''t.


    The people of the military region can''t wait for a long time, but I think the medical region will follow the military region no matter what, so the high-level meeting here will stay for the time being.


    After all, they didn''t develop the real use of this woman. Now they just want to make it known to the world just because they found this feature. Now Xingdao knows this woman. If they make a mistake, the military region will be able to take its own side.


    "Robots don''t talk to me. Life is boring."


    Su Xiao sat for a while and felt bored again. He lay on the bed again, but his eyes kept flowing on them.


    The construction of these robots seems very simple. It looks like they are assembled by pieces, but their faces are really cute. The black-and-white plate, together with a very small mouth, is probably modeled on the structure of human beings, so the nose and eyes look like a real person.


    Of course, it is on the premise of ignoring these plate structures.


    However, there are two rocket launcher like objects on their waist side, dark holes.


    It seems that this device can not only bring its own lethal weapons, but also be as flexible as human beings.


    I just don''t know. Is it the same as people? Or is there someone behind it?


    Su Xiao thought about it, combined with their previous reaction, can only come to a point of view, anyway, what she said, "they" can hear.


    As for whether the robot is as developed as human beings, it is unlikely that...


    otherwise, she will be the only robot she sees on the Star Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    So, anyway, if these two things fight, they will definitely shoot her through.


    Although Su Xiao is smiling on the surface, she is still a little scared in her heart.


    After all, she can receive those electric currents, but she doesn''t know what the robot emits. In case it''s a real bullet like that of China, her life will have to be explained here.


    So thinking, Su Xiao suddenly felt that he had nodded cold.


    But it''s really embarrassing to see yourself on the big screen.


    Thinking that there must be a lot of people around to watch their own monitoring video, Su Xiao this heart with stomach acid as hard.


    "You come in and you don''t play with me or talk to me, so you want to assassinate me?"


    Su Xiao looks at the motionless robot and blinks.


    "This woman must be what we need, or she won''t be scared at all."


    The senior management of the medical district is also watching this video. The doctor who first diagnosed Su Xiao was promoted from middle level to high level because of his credit. So he can sit here, too.


    "Thanks to the night doctor this time."


    Someone followed.


    That surname night just smiles and nods, looks very modest, especially looks at the video woman, his mouth hook more curved, looks very happy.


    "So our test should begin?"


    "Why hasn''t it happened? Didn''t you just order it? "


    Find the correspondent here, and say to the person who controls the following: "try this woman to see if it''s true. Now I''m waiting for her result. The whole Star Island is watching. Don''t mess things up."


    Listen to the orders from the top and look at each other.


    Then the robot was issued with the order to capture and shoot.


    If the woman did not escape and died under their gun, the Xingdao people would feel a pity and not feel much pain.


    If this woman hides, the people of Xingdao will think that this is their Savior, and they don''t have to worry about all their energy in the future.


    Therefore, this matter to them means that profits are not harmful to them.


    As soon as the robot got the command, the eyes of the black plate immediately turned up twice. The mechanical voice from the body of the plate: "get the command, capture and shoot."


    Then, we can see that their muzzle is all aimed at Su Xiao''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    Qingjie''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, but Fu Qisen still didn''t respond.


    At this moment, Qingjie suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Young master, isn''t it... Scared to be stupid?


    But Jiang Shang also quickly pushed the door in and said, "damn me, I have to go first. NIMA''s orders to shoot are actually given!"


    If Su Xiao dies, they not only have no way to explain to the sun family, but more importantly, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu''s side, Fu ''.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s indifferent face, Jiang shangdark scolded: "the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious!"


    Then, he put a sign in his hand to Qingjie: "I''m going to the medical district now. If Sun Ye calls, I''ll ask him to check the relationship between his home and the information of the people on the sign!"


    Qingjie didn''t have time to nod his head. Jiangshang had already rushed out.


    This just looked at the sign that was forced in his hand.


    Night Xiao?


    This sign is the ID card of Xingdao people. The name written on it is Yexiao. The medical staff in the medical district have been promoted to medico to protect the middle and high-level personnel in the hospital.


    What is the relationship between Yexiao and Yejia?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Looking at Fu Qisen on one side, Qingjie is entangled to death.


    But looking at this brand, I feel at a loss.


    Yexiao, the people of Xingdao Medical District, can have anything to do with the night home of China?


    However, after Jiang Shang went out, Fu Qisen raised his head.


    Although his face was calm, his eyes were full of storm.


    "Give me the sign."


    As soon as he spoke, his voice seemed to be frozen.


    Qingjie Wei Leng, reaction immediately sent the sign in the past: "young master, do you know this person?"


    Fu Qisen looked at the people on the sign, did not speak, but the fierce color at the bottom of his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    Qingjie also shut up.


    "Order to go down, Fu family stop and night all cooperation, let Fu Qiwei to deal with this matter."


    Qingjie is slightly surprised and nods quickly.


    It seems that young master knows something...


    as soon as Qingjie leaves the office, Sun Ye calls.


    Qingjie tells Sun Ye what Jiang Shang told him and asks Sun Ye to check it first. And then I briefly talked about the situation here.


    Because Su Xiao has been arrested, Sun Ye and his colleagues know that although Fu Qisen didn''t say they would tell them, Qingjie thinks it''s dangerous now. Although Jiang has already gone to the medical district, it is still necessary to tell Sun Ye first.


    He said it all the time.


    Sun Ye there was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "what''s Fu Qisen doing?"


    "For the time being... No preparation..."


    Qingjie hesitated for a moment, and he was not sure what Fu Qisen was in.


    He seems to have no strength. No matter what he and Jiang Shang say, they don''t move or go to the medical district.


    People put the gun on Su Xiao''s head, they are anxious to death, but he did not move.


    Over there, Sun Ye said, "I know. Since Jiang Shang is gone, let him go first, but the man the night family brought back a few days ago,"


    after a pause, Sun Ye added: "it''s Xiao Xiao''s father, probably from your Star Island. Now the night family is checking his identity. For a few days, our Sun family is ready to take compulsory measures to get rid of him first Come out and tell Fu Qisen that Su Xiao should not be in great danger now, but we should pay attention to prevention. "


    Qingjie told Fu Qisen what Jiang Shang said, although he was a little confused.


    Br > Fu Xiaoye didn''t expect anything from the actual situation.


    But at the moment, the robot still had to shoot on the screen.


    The video seems to have ended. Except for Su Xiao, the two robots are really quiet.


    Just Qingjie out, in fact, is a little afraid to see this scene, in case Su Xiao was shot... The scene must be bloody. He was not afraid of blood, but he felt very sad at the thought that this was the young lady.


    So I''m still worried about Fu Qisen.


    As a result, the phone call was finished, and the video was the same as before.


    The robot stands like a sculpture, and it doesn''t respond at all.


    "I''ll go. Are they under control? Or did the provisional order not move? "


    Qingjie opens his mouth carefully, observing Fu Qisen''s face and asking.


    Fu Qisen responded: "it''s her."


    "What?"


    Qingjie micro Leng, very sure just Fu Qisen was not wrong.


    Is the young lady in control?


    However, isn''t the young lady an ordinary person? What''s hard to come true is that...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    This strange scene soon spread to all people''s eyes.


    Like Qingjie, they all think that time is still. After all, the robots are unlikely to reject their orders.


    It turns out that when Su Xiao is still twisting, these people are like discovering a new continent.


    "Didn''t you just say that you gave the order to shoot? What''s going on? "


    "Didn''t the robot hear that?"


    "It''s very powerful, isn''t it? It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake


    Everyone guessed one after another, but Su Xiao was lying on his bed with a leisurely face.


    They can not only absorb electricity, but also control it Touch them, you can control them with electric current, but the electric current she sends out is extremely subtle, like a little thread.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it.


    So, everyone mistakenly thought that the robot did not move, and did not see what Su Xiao did.


    Except for a few people with sharp eyes, they all thought they were wrong.


    After all, this fact is too illusory, they are very ordinary. Although this woman looks a little bit psychedelic, but the scope of vision is too small, they do not believe it very much.


    At this time, the backstage personnel who operate the robot are a little flustered.


    They control the robot mostly in the form of invisible current, so there is no accident at all.


    However, after their orders were given, the woman was as good as nobody, so they had to suspect that this woman was not really capable


    "Since we can''t arrest them, we can shoot them directly. This woman has controlled our machine. I guess there are other tricks. Our purpose today is to let everyone know what this woman can do."


    Someone has issued an order. Although it can''t be captured, you can directly use the shooting command of the parallel system.


    So as soon as this order was issued, the two robots did not move, but the guns in their hands were coincidentally on Su Xiao''s face.


    There are also two dark holes on their waist side, which are quickly on Su Xiao''s face.


    In short, Su Xiao is facing six destructive weapons that can blow her head at any time.


    "Now is the real show."


    The atmosphere in the prison is very delicate, and most people outside are nervous.


    After all, if these guns were aimed at their heads, they would be scared to pee their pants now. Who can be so calm.


    I don''t know what it''s all about except for a fool.


    Obviously, Su Xiao is neither.


    "You two are cute. My mother didn''t tell you that it''s wrong to point the gun at others all the time..."


    Su Xiao narrowed her eyes and frowned slightly, as if she was not happy.


    However, the next second, did not wait for her to resist, the muzzle of the gun really shot a red thin line.


    Seeing this scene, people outside have fried the pot.


    Red emergency weapon, generally is a kind of current with the highest damage power! If the blue color is equivalent to the harmless current contact of human body, then the red one is the high voltage of 2200v.


    As long as you meet people anywhere, you can instantly turn into a pile of dust.


    And the speed of their shot Very fast


    Everyone''s breath is dignified, all tightly staring at Su Xiao in the picture.


    Originally thought that the prison would be blown up, but saw that the red current penetrated Su Xiao''s body, even surrounded her body, forming a circle of halo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The people who received the information were surprised, especially those who operated behind.


    They have launched the highest level of damage energy, how can it be useless? Can you still go around this woman?


    Fear and suffocation come in an instant, then look at Su Xiao, but with nothing in general.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several people look at each other, is at a loss, the above command down.


    Keep attacking.


    People outside are going to boil, one by one looking at the scene, can''t help cheering.


    After all, what happened to Su Xiao was amazing. It was impossible in their eyes. This woman not only did it, but also was so beautiful!


    Everyone tried to wipe their eyes bright, waiting for the next step.


    Just then there was an order from here, waiting for the robot to attack again.


    "Shit..."


    Jiang Shang was about to break into the medical district with people, but he was surprised to see this scene.


    Su Xiao, what kind of ability is this! How terrible!


    But what''s more terrifying is that they have to order the attack again! And this time, it''s a full command shot.


    Jiang Shang secretly scolded, and took some people to rush in directly, while others went to the prison for import and export.


    At present, the import and export of this prison is the most important to them.


    The high-level medical district here is watching the video. Suddenly, people from Junhui burst in with people. They thought it was their hearing.


    Things like this, which can only be aggressive, should not be done by the drug gang?


    However, they have always been self-supporting and lofty. How can they bring people directly in


    However, before they could react, Jiang Shang''s people rushed to the outside of their high-rise meeting room.


    Because they are Junhui people, and their weapons are high-end, so all the way in, those who stop are a little afraid.


    Who dares to die and be hostile to them


    This heart all silently ordered a praise for the medical district, but also gossip.


    At this time, Star Island is most concerned about this woman, they so blatantly break in, do not want to take this woman? As soon as this idea came out, although I was a little puzzled that you would behave this time, I thought that this woman was too weird and indeed had some ability.


    For such a person, it is not surprising that you will want to take such a domineering behavior.


    If the people of the drug gang knew that they thought so, they would have been killed by a mouthful of old blood.


    Their drug gang robbing is a kind of bandit behavior, and their king will break in and rob people is a kind of tyranny and bravery Bah


    When they rushed to the high-level meeting, Jiang Shang already informed the people of the military region.


    The people who had just withdrawn from the military area command immediately received the above order to come back again.


    When hearing the news that Jun would go directly to the medical district, the elders of these military regions were still in a meeting to discuss about this woman.


    "So, just now you will come to us, in fact, just for this woman?"


    Someone suddenly asked the question, and there was silence in the room.


    Because they didn''t pay attention to it before, so they almost agreed directly. Now it seems that the woman in the video is really not simple If they make good use of it, it will be enough for them for a long time.


    So they held an emergency meeting just to find a way to keep people in the medical district first, but they didn''t expect that the people from the medical district called to say that the gentleman''s meeting had passed


    "This woman, must stay! Our military region did not have anything to check and balance the Junhui. Now we have this woman, which is the auxiliary attack! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Outside has been lively boiling up, and Su Xiao also heard the above command.


    It seems that people are so angry that they want to crush her now.


    Su Xiao looks at the robot in front of him and thinks.


    Was she caught here just to be a monkey to make them happy?


    The idea was soon confirmed by her own.


    Because the artillery fire of the two robots soon came over, and this time, Su Xiao did nothing, and allowed all the current they fired to attack him.


    Then, Su Xiao took advantage of the situation to fall back.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Even those who had just been excited were quiet.


    "What''s going on?"


    The electric current in the gunfire of the robot is still shooting at Su Xiao. Su Xiao is lying on the bed motionless. It should not be said that he is autonomous and motionless, but he is shaking all over by the electric current they shot.


    Next, her body darkens at the speed of the naked eye.


    Jiang Shang saw this scene, can imagine Fu Qisen know what kind of expression. He let his team go straight in and take tough measures to destroy the high-level meeting room of the medical district.


    And here, the residents of Xingdao who can receive this video are all dumbfounded when they see this scene.


    The woman didn''t resist, even was directly knocked down by a weapon, and then Dead?


    These people, who were just about to watch, were silent for a moment.


    Then, someone angrily issued a voice: "shit! Originally, this woman had the ability to save Star Island! Now, I was killed by the people in the medical district. What should we do with Xingdao? "


    As the voice sounded, the rest of the people responded. Suddenly a heart indignant, with the coax, the more think more feel this truth.


    Originally, they finally saw a glimmer of hope in this woman, unlimited energy in the future, but they were killed by the robot they developed What''s this called!!


    Soon, the door of the medical district was blocked.


    There are a group of angry people outside. If there were no security personnel in the medical district, they would have broken through the door to make a big scene.


    The news soon reached the military region.


    It should be said that when the military region received Su Xiao''s appearance, people here also changed their faces.


    Then I heard that a lot of rioters had gathered outside the medical district.


    The high level of the medical district also sent a message to ask for their support.


    When the commander of the military region heard the news, he almost lost his breath and dropped the phone.


    "We left people in the medical district, not to ask them to kill them! Is to create more resources for us after! You see what this is all about? "


    He was so angry that he kept walking back and forth in the room, his hands in his waist, and his face was full of hatred for iron and steel.


    The faces of the rest of the room were also very ugly, especially when they had just seen Su Xiao. Indeed It turns black after being attacked and loses all reactions.


    At this time, the medical district asked them to protect


    "Now the most important thing is to make trouble among the masses. Should we solve this problem first?"


    Someone asked carefully.


    Now the whole Xingdao people know that if all forces run to the medical district, the medical district can be directly flattened by them


    They''ll be late if they go again.


    "Send someone!"


    Although Changlao was angry, he still gave the order.


    No matter how poor the medical district is, it is still in the rear of their military district. If the medical district collapses, they will lose an arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    At this time, Jiang Shang''s group of people also quickly knocked their door open.


    People in the military and medical districts dare not stop them at all.


    Compared with their present force value, the people in the military region and the medical district are simply killed


    So they stood beside them, watching them open a crack in the door.


    The people inside have started to panic.


    They did not expect that these people would be so arrogant that they would bump into the gate directly.


    They did not have any precautions, plus Su Xiao was suddenly knocked down, people outside at this time are emotional, eager to flatten their medical district.


    These people really know how to panic.


    "What to do?"


    "Order the robot back first!"


    "Is this woman dead? Shall we send someone to see it? "


    "Turn off the live broadcast! Bring the robot back! Now everyone is waiting for our medical district''s statement! "


    As the sound of knocking on the door is too fierce, and many people have been surrounded outside the medical district, the telephone in the high-level meeting room here is almost going to be knocked out.


    These high-level officials are in a state of uncertainty, and all of them are anxious to turn around in the same place.


    They just, what order, actually killed a good resource in the future!!!


    When the live broadcast was turned off, everyone''s mobile phones were in darkness.


    At this time, Fu Qisen, who had never made any action, suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Qingjie didn''t know why he was following him.


    Fu Qisen drove a super car and only took a few minutes to get to the basement door of the medical district.


    Qingjie followed behind, stunned.


    Fu Qisen''s action was too fast, and he didn''t give any orders. He came here by himself Do what?


    Is it hard for young master to be too sad? So crazy?


    Qingjie wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly followed Fu Qisen.


    At this time, he has to follow the young master quickly, in case the young master is really upset It''s over.


    However, Fu Qisen only stopped at the door of the basement of the medical district and did not move.


    "Young master..."


    Qingjie called carefully.


    He doesn''t think that if you wait here, you can wait until Su Xiao comes out


    The basement of the medical district is just a waste collection place. Everyone is noisy at the main entrance. No one will come here?


    What''s more, the basement here is not locked, because it''s piled up with garbage all the year round, and it smells like an unbearable stench.


    Fu Qisen did not speak. He squatted at the door and lit a cigarette.


    Qingjie quickly sent a message to Jiang Shang: "it''s over. The young master is crazy. He''s alone here to absorb the smell of garbage Not a word. "


    When Jiang Shang received the news, he just opened the door of these old guys.


    They all look thrilled for fear that Jiang Shang will do something to them.


    Jiang Shang directly asked them to release the women inside.


    The muzzle of the gun was against their heads. There was no way but to order quickly.


    However, when the screen opened, the prison was empty.


    Except for the black mark just left on the bed, both the robot and Su Xiao disappeared


    "What about people?"


    Jiang Shang shook his hand and fell on the table with his gun.


    This scene made the hearts of these old people tremble twice.


    This man was not attacked by them just now. He was attacked to death Is there only ashes left Where are they going now Find someone to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "I, we don''t know..."


    They don''t dare to say that people are dead Looking at Jiang Shang, who didn''t intend to let them go in front of him, a heart was scared and didn''t know where to fly.


    Someone recognized that this was Fu Qisen''s closest friend, and his face turned pale with fear.


    President Jun sent his cronies directly into the medical district to threaten them, which made them feel suffocated.


    And their goal is very clear, to give up the girl who can make her own production.


    But at this moment, the girls are dead, have become ashes, how can they do it?


    Jiang Shang''s eyes angrily swept through their eyes. When passing by the night Xiao''s face, he stayed for a few seconds. Then I think of the photo I took to Qingjie''s ID card.


    Yexiao, it was he who sold Su Xiao that promoted him to the high-level meeting.


    Jiang Shang slightly squints, the weapon on the table was turned by him and held in his hand again.


    Then, without hesitation on the night Xiao''s head.


    At night, a little panic flashed in my eyes.


    Although he can threaten the gangsters of the drug gang, these Junhui people are more domineering than the drug gang. If they want you to die now, they won''t let you cry next second.


    So night Xiao put the hand under the table unconsciously shook twice.


    "What''s your name?"


    Jiang Shang changed the topic and was not polite at all.


    People''s eyes instantly turned to Yexiao''s body, Yexiao had a moment of shudder, but soon he calmly supported his eyeglass frame.


    "Yexiao."


    Jiang Shang pointed to his subordinates: "take him away."


    No hesitation, not at all. It doesn''t even give him a chance to react.


    People in the medical district here are all in a daze, and some of them don''t understand.


    Although Yexiao knew that they were deliberately looking for trouble this time, he still couldn''t eat it when he saw them take himself away directly.


    He was unwilling to look at Jiang Shang: "why do you take me away?"


    Jiang Shang stepped on their desk with one leg and a pair of hard leather boots.


    His whole body is full of frightening evil spirit. This action alone is enough to frighten people out of speaking.


    He looked at the unwilling Yexiao with a smile. He held the gun in his hand as a toy. After several turns, he said, "because of you How about the reason for being ugly


    There was a chill in the high-rise room. Everyone was afraid to make a sound, and even tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    What''s the reason for being ugly? I''m afraid no one in the room looks good except Mr. Jiang?


    If he doesn''t like them any more and takes them away for an ugly reason, won''t he suffer a great loss?


    What''s more, Yexiao''s appearance is not ugly, and he is quiet. He is an intellectual. Although it is not amazing, but the ugly three characters are really too heavy.


    The night Xiao obviously did not expect, this is just a reason Jiang Shang said casually. I think it''s ugly to take away from him. What''s the matter with him?


    He glared at Jiang Shang fiercely, thought of what, suddenly opened his mouth: "you now let me leave so embarrassed, when you ask me to come out, I will not come out!"


    This is arrogant, at present, several senior doctors in the medical district have changed their faces.


    They are willing to believe that this is the night Xiao was forced to grasp away, there is not willing to speak impulsively, say such words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    However, Jiang Shang heard him say so, but he just sneered coldly and didn''t take what he said seriously.


    Yexiao was taken away, and soon the house was quiet again.


    Everyone''s eyes do not dare to glance at Jiang Shang''s body, so they can only keep winking at familiar people.


    Jiang Shang naturally noticed their small movements, and his military boots made a "creaking" sound on the wooden table. These old people look distressed, but they dare not speak. They can only look at the corner of the table where a piece of paint has been trampled off by him.


    "Who gave the order to shoot all?"


    Jiang Shang''s tone of indifference drifts out carelessly, and he seems to check his gun carelessly. It''s different from his current gun. It''s not a live gun.


    However, this kind of bullet is not directly lethal, and the person who is shot will not feel much pain at this moment. Only two minutes later, when the projectile melts into various organs of the body, there is only one way to die.


    The weapons held by those subordinates and those who were hit by electric current can still be saved, but his gun is the king of hell.


    As for the whole island, it is said that only president Jun and his two cronies have it.


    So you will have a high prestige in Xingdao. People are afraid when they hate them. As time goes by, they become awed.


    They have long been baptized by years, from the appearance of bandits like the drug gang, they have become a tyrannical but dare not dare to speak.


    High level old person mercilessly shivers, no one dares to take Jiang Shang''s words.


    Speaking of this, they are all responsible.


    They really want to see the miracle that this woman has brought, and they want all the people in Xingdao to recognize their medical district''s higher status in Xingdao.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman didn''t bear the last blow. I didn''t expect that this woman would make them face such a difficult problem at the moment.


    If they knew that Jun would come, they would close the live broadcast and keep the woman in captivity after they had just tried out the red highest level dangerous shooting.


    Seeing that no one answered, Jiang Shang was not in a hurry. He bowed his head slightly, and the muzzle of the gun frictioned two times wantonly on his military boots.


    "I guess what you don''t answer means that you are all involved. No matter who is the person who ultimately gives the order, you have to urge."


    He said with a strange smile.


    No one can laugh except him.


    Now their lives are in his hands. It may be wrong to say more. What''s more, Jiang Shang is right. They really have everyone involved in this, so this matter


    Everyone kept silent again.


    Jiang Shang seems to be very patient. He doesn''t urge him. He just keeps rubbing his boots with his gun. The sound of guns rubbing hard skin, like two pieces of iron grinding together, let people get goose bumps all over.


    The atmosphere in the room was so low that they could even hear their own nervous heartbeat.


    At this time, Qingjie in the basement door has been unable to help but send news to Jiang Shang.


    The young master has smoked three cigarettes here and squats here without saying a word. What are you guarding!


    Qingjie is worried about his state, but Jiang Shang doesn''t return the news.


    He couldn''t send a message to China. For a while, he could only turn around in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "It suddenly occurred to me that we had been to the military region before. We wanted to do business with the military region, but we didn''t expect to be disrupted."


    Jiang Shang''s voice is fine, listening to the people''s ears, but it is a flavor.


    "We wanted to change the woman you were holding, but the people in the military region said they didn''t care about it. This woman was captured by your medical region."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people turned white.


    They do I don''t want to give this woman to the military area command. I originally wanted to supply the rear of the medical district. But now it''s a disaster. It''s estimated that the people on this side of the military region will not let them go.


    With that in mind, their faces became even worse.


    "Oh, it''s a long way to go, or go back to the topic I just talked about. Who gave the order just now?"


    No one answered. It is clear that the temperature in the hall is suitable, but the sweat on these people''s heads has been oozing. There are a few more serious cases, the back has been wet.


    "You just need to tell me who gave the order. Don''t worry, our Junhui people will never hurt innocent people. After all, the whole Star Island is still waiting for your medical district to explain."


    If it''s an ordinary person, that''s probably the end of it.


    But this person, the whole Star Island, saw her ability. If it is not destroyed, it may provide them with endless energy wealth.


    Hearing Jiang Shang''s words of coercion and inducement, the hall was silent, but still no one spoke. Everyone''s lips pressed tightly, obviously shaking.


    "Look at you like this, I''m worried to death."


    Jiang Shangwei frowned, discontented to take the short gun.


    The boots on the table suddenly hit the ground. There was a dull landing in the silent hall.


    He looked at some old people, suddenly sneered and walked towards one of them.


    The men stared at him, shaking uncontrollably.


    They are all old people. They can''t stand such trouble. Although they also have their own powerful weapons, but compared with the present Jiang Shang, they are more concerned about their own lives.


    After all, the one in his hand is the most powerful and terrible


    So when I saw him coming towards them, he was sweating all the time, and now he fell down.


    Jiang Shangyou''s dark eyes reflect a trace of coldness.


    Today, he didn''t give a satisfactory answer. He expected to see Fu Qisen go crazy when he went back. No, even if the people here are dealt with, he can''t avoid seeing Fu Qisen when he goes back


    Just, think of Su Xiao, Jiang Shang''s eyes are dark again.


    This matter is absolutely a hurdle.


    So he looked at these people''s eyes a little bit cold.


    It is clear that he did nothing but stand in front of them, but these people seem to have a knife on their neck. Moreover, the knife has soaked a lot of people''s blood and killed people without blinking an eye.


    "I know the culprit must be among you."


    Jiang Shang pushed a chair and reclined on it.


    Several old people in front of him were forced to look up at him.


    Jiang shangzi draws out his short gun again as if unintentionally.


    Slender fingers quietly rub on the shotgun, his face meaningful.


    "If you don''t know who you have arrested, you kill them directly. Do you know what the consequences are for the medical district?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    If we say, treat individuals, they have no emotion, just simple fear.


    After all, the medical district is not owned by one person or anyone. It''s a separate but indispensable force on the island. Of course, this does not mean that the medical district will not change ownership.


    Seeing this group of old stubborn still refused to admit, Jiang shangmou son suddenly turned: "since you are all so hot blooded, I have a question. If you answer well, I can not only let you off, but also help you calm down the anger of the people of Xingdao."


    Jiang Shang''s eyes are long and it''s hard to guess whether he is sincere or lying.


    "The premise, of course, is that the answer is to my satisfaction."


    Looking at these people''s slightly changed face, Jiang Shang''s lips hook out a sneer.


    Suddenly thought of something, he took out his cell phone from behind.


    Qingjie has already sent a lot of messages above, and he flipped through these useless complaints until the last one.


    There are only three exclamation marks in the last one. There are no words.


    Jiang Shang''s fingers stopped on the screen, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, Qingjie''s message didn''t come. He simply gave up.


    Carelessly put the mobile phone on the table, looking at a few people in front of.


    "I''ll give you a moment to think and tell me who ordered the woman to be arrested."


    with that, he picked up his mobile phone again and got up from his chair.


    The tall figure shrouded the silent trembling people.


    Then he saw Jiang Shang go straight out to the door. He stopped deliberately and followed with a sentence: "I believe that smart you will give me a satisfactory answer."


    He walked out and the door of the high-level meeting was closed again.


    He and his men retired, leaving only the original people in the medical district.


    On the contrary, the more terrible he went out, the more terrible the atmosphere was.


    Because we all know that Jiang Shang is outside.


    The atmosphere has not eased, but some people can''t bear it.


    "Why are we at their disposal?"


    When he said this, his face was full of anger, and his palms clapped hard on the table, and there was a "bang" in the hall. It''s enough to show that he used a lot of strength.


    Everyone looked at each other, the sweat on the forehead has not been wiped, for a time do not know what to say.


    And the most frightening is the leader who has never spoken.


    He just ordered all the shots. At this time do not know what to think, a pair of smart eyes even dyed a trace of turbidity.


    "What did that kid mean? What does it mean we sent someone to catch it? Isn''t it delivered by the poison Gang? Why don''t they go to the drug gang? "


    These old guys are scared to death here, but the poison gang has nothing to do with it. Not to mention that their medical district serves the patients of the whole island. What have these pests done?


    Such a contrast, more and more difficult to balance the heart.


    "This thing, now, is really what we did wrong."


    Suddenly a calm voice broke the noisy and uneasy atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at him, nervous. The hall was quiet for a moment.


    "Mr. Lu, now things are like this. Even if we make a mistake, the woman also dies. What should we do? Come back from the dead? "


    After a pause, the man continued to say angrily, "what do you mean by that smelly boy? Just because you''re president Jun, the people around you are so arrogant? What do you mean he let us go when he was satisfied? I think he is trying to make things difficult! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Jiang Shang called Qingjie directly.


    Qingjie almost a second, looking at the man squatting beside the garbage heap, he quickly ran away from him and whispered to Jiang Shang.


    "How is he now?"


    "There''s movement here."


    "Where? What''s going on? "


    "We''re at the entrance to the basement of the medical district. There seems to be some movement in it."


    "Don''t tell me, Su Xiao ran out on his own."


    Jiang Shang looked at his hand and said carelessly. A trace of sharpness flashed in his dark eyes.


    Did Fu Qisen go crazy after watching the video just now?


    If you don''t come early, you can''t come late. Now hide in the garbage and wait.


    Jiang Shang finished, for a long time did not wait for the voice of Qingjie over there, could not help frowning.


    "Hello?"


    He''s not talking yet. He''s going to be impatient again.


    We''re still waiting to go in and deal with the old guys.


    "Yes, it''s her..."


    Jiang Shang is fed two, over there Qing Jie suddenly spreads the voice that ghost shouts ghost to call.


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you doing? "


    Jiang Shang frowns more tightly and hears Qingjie''s tone of seeing the ghost.


    "Little, little grandma''s coming out!"


    Qingjie exclaimed, as if he could not believe what he saw.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Shang stopped for a moment and soon understood what he said.


    "Come on! Give me a video


    He knew that Fu Qisen was not in a hurry. Su Xiao must be OK.


    At the moment, he was flustered by the news that Jiang had just heard from Jiang, but he was also convinced by the news. It''s definitely Su Xiao coming out


    Qingjie''s hand trembled and saw Fu Qisen stand up from the garbage.


    There are many black marks on Su Xiao''s body, and her hair is scattered. If it wasn''t for her holding the two iconic robots, Qingjie would think there was a ghost inside


    Su Xiao just threw the two robots out, suddenly saw two people outside, scared her a shiver, subconsciously back two steps.


    When it turned out that it was Fu Qisen, she was still surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu Qi Sen didn''t say anything. Suddenly he went over and hugged her.


    Su Xiao Zheng in situ, open eyes looking at behind a face at a loss, live to see the ghost of Qing Jie.


    At this time, Qingjie''s mobile phone rings again.


    Qingjie quickly opened a look, is the video from Jiang Shang.


    He rushed to Su Xiao''s direction.


    Jiang Shang only saw two black things holding in a group:.... "


    After a while, he said: "let Fu Qisen not always wear it all day long, for fear that others will find him at night."


    "Qingjie


    "Did Su Xiao hurt anything? She''s black. It''s not because she''s charred


    Jiang Shang, leaning against the wall, is holding his jaw to do a rational analysis.


    Qingjie


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu Qi Sen held his own strength very heavy, as if he was not willing to let go.


    Su Xiao also saw Qingjie holding his mobile phone to himself. Jiang Shang''s voice was on the other side of the phone, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Go back first."


    Fu Qisen released her and held her hand directly.


    His eyes are full of heartache, he would like to imprison her in his arms, so as not to let others have the opportunity to take her away.


    However, Su Xiao seems to be a little uncomfortable, he just held her for a while, but also felt that she was a little resistant.


    I guess I was scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    That end of the river still see Su Xiao no matter, also no amnesia what, this heart finally let down.


    He asked Fu Qisen, "what should we do with these old men in the medical district? I did it for you, but I didn''t want to face it. I became a robber


    He dallied with his whole face all over the screen, looking bohemian.


    Su Xiao remembers when she first saw Fu Qisen and Jiang ShangBang helped her.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him faintly: "you are not?"


    This kind of Qingjie can''t do things directly and forcibly, but Jiang Shang does it very smoothly, as if he never needs a drill. He was born.


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s words, Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Shang was not satisfied: "tut Tut, you have to thank me, we Jun will have a chance to pry open the mouth of these old guys only when we have an owl like me with us!"


    Fu Qisen raised his head and gave him a look of indifference. Soon he took Su Xiao out.


    Jiang Shang still fed a few times in the back, and finally shook his head with hurt on his face: "look at the mountains and rivers I''ve fought for him, but he doesn''t care, for the sake of beauty..."


    Qingjie ponders Jiang Shang''s words and thinks that it should be a good choice for him to be the leader of the drug gang. Although this man is very serious when he is serious, he is also very playful


    Looking at the frustration on his face, Qingjie didn''t hold back.


    "The dog has not told me how to deal with these bad old men, and let me think for myself that my hair is going to fall off..."


    Jiang Shang is still talking. Qingjie takes a look at him and hangs the video carefully.


    When Jiang returned to his senses, he almost jumped.


    "Damn it! Qingjie, you grandson dare to hang up on me! Wait for me! Wait for me to go back! "


    After that, Jiang shangmeng felt that something was wrong.


    SUN Hao and SUN Hao are so close, isn''t he?


    Thinking of SUN Hao, Jiang Shang thinks of Chen Xin''s funeral and Chen Xin Jiang Shang''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    He put the mobile phone into his pocket, his face returned to apathy, and kicked the door behind him.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    When they see Jiang Shang, they are just like seeing Yama.


    However, after the results of the discussion just now, they feel that their medical district can not be so cowardly! Even if the medical district can''t compare with Junhui, the medical district is absolutely an indispensable part of Xingdao. No matter what, this little boy can only scare them. He can''t really move.


    Seeing their looks, Jiang Shang seemed to have guessed what they were thinking.


    He took an office chair from the side, strode across it, sat across the chair, dragged his hand on the back of the chair, and looked thoughtful.


    Because he didn''t know what he was thinking, the old people in this line all shivered silently.


    Originally, they decided to unite with the outside world. All of them are afraid of Jiang Shang?


    He suddenly choked when he saw these people carelessly.


    Because they found that after he went out, it seemed a little different from what they imagined.


    This made them silence again.


    "What did I say? Do you want a satisfactory answer? You are all my elders. I really don''t want to make trouble for you. Besides, I''m such a clever, sensible and kind-hearted son of other people''s family. Should you compare them and feel guilty? "


    Jiang Shang said seriously.


    And the crowd on the side said, "what


    Jiang Da pestilence God, do you have any misunderstandings about being clever, sensible and kind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Su Xiao was brought back to an upscale apartment by Fu Qisen.


    Qingjie is quietly following behind him as his little follower.


    Along the way, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen did not speak. Fu Qisen looked at her from time to time, which made Su Xiao very embarrassed.


    Until he arrived at the place where he lived, Fu Qisen told Qingjie to take out several new sets of women''s clothes and let Su Xiao choose one to take a bath first.


    This apartment has three floors. It''s Fu Qisen''s private residence, but it''s very simple. Except for the necessary things, there''s no trace of people living here.


    Su Xiao''s eyes did not fall on those clothes, but askew his head to ask Fu Qisen.


    "Why are you here?"


    Behind him, Qingjie''s eyelids jumped for a moment and silently looked at Fu Qisen.


    When she was in the hospital before, Fu Qisen disappeared for a few days, but she never met her. I didn''t expect to see it on the Star Island.


    Did not wait for an answer, Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously: "difficult not, you are clones?"


    Her puzzled look did not connect Fu Qisen with the Star Island. She just couldn''t understand why he still had a house here.


    After all, everything in this star island is a little weird, and the high-tech here is quite normal, so Su Xiao thought, was it copied from Fu Qisen outside?


    Fu Qisen''s mouth slightly puffed, and Qingjie behind him also had a funny face.


    Is that stupid, young lady?


    "You take a bath first. I''ll explain to you later."


    Fu Qisen is very gentle, he reached out to touch her messy hair, not a bit disgusted.


    Su Xiao this just looked at the side of Qingjie with clothes.


    "Here you are How can there be so many women''s clothes? "


    After a pause, she suddenly realized.


    "Are you married here? Is there a cloned me here? "


    Qingjie stands behind him, from funny to shocked.


    Young lady will not Brain burned, right?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Fu Qisen with a worried face.


    As a result, Fu Qisen just said with a smile, "yes, you will see her when you come out after taking a bath."


    "Well How do you explain that later? It''s not very good for me to wear her clothes? "


    Although it is to hear Fu Qisen so answer, but Su Xiao''s heart is still some shock. A cloned self?? Just like twins?


    "It''s OK. These are new. She won''t mind."


    Su Xiao puffed his chin and seemed to want to say something. However, when it came to her mouth, Qingjie and Fu Qisen were staring at her, which was not very good for a time.


    She always feels strange.


    Choose a suit of not very bright clothes from Qingjie''s hand and go to take a bath.


    As soon as Su Xiao leaves, Qingjie is still in the same place.


    "Young master Young lady She... "


    He stammered and carefully observed Fu Qisen''s face.


    Fu Qisen sat directly on the sofa, his slender fingers holding the water on the table.


    I don''t mean to answer.


    Qingjie''s heart is like burning on the fire. Alas, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!!


    However, he followed the young master for such a long time, it seems that the first time the young lady was tied away, only to see that he was worried and disordered.


    Later, it seems that he has no more worry and worry, for a time, people really can''t understand whether he is anxious or not.


    However, what does Qing Jie think of, suddenly eyes a bright.


    It''s not about Star Island, is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Su Xiao came out after taking a bath and saw that they were still in the living room.


    Qingjie is like a wood clubbed by Fu Qisen, while Fu Qisen is leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed as if he were asleep.


    See Su Xiao out, Qingjie just want to sound, but see Su Xiao do a Shh posture.


    "Let him sleep well."


    Su Xiao made a lip.


    However, Fu opened his eyes.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s cautious face, he couldn''t help but hook his lips: "I didn''t sleep."


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao came straight over and sat beside him.


    He looked at Qingjie behind him again.


    He''s been standing here for so long, isn''t he tired?


    Seeing her mind, Fu Qisen said casually, "you can sit down, too."


    Qingjie legs a shake, but did not come immediately.


    He can understand that because the young lady suffered those injuries, her brain Isn''t that good?


    See he didn''t move, Su Xiao and suspicious look in the past, contact Fu Qisen''s line of sight, Qingjie this just quickly sit to their opposite.


    Seriously, he would rather stand by


    The two giant Buddhas on the other side of the road are all beyond his control I can''t get rid of him now.


    Fu Qisen just looked at it and didn''t pay attention to Qingjie. Looking at the snow-white Su Xiao who has been washed, the Adam''s apple can''t help rolling.


    Su Xiao is wearing a sling sleeping dress, arms can be exposed to the outside, and just that dark appearance contrast. It really makes the original skin more smooth and tender.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Qisen looked away and breathed heavily.


    Qingjie, sitting opposite, was in tears.


    Just now he could have left quickly when they were not paying attention.


    Now it''s in front of both of them.


    Qingjie doesn''t know where to put his eyes. The expression on his face is wonderful. He can only feel the inexplicable tension in the air and the malicious cold air that his young master sends out to him from time to time.


    "OK..."


    Su Xiao shook his head, as if to think of something, quickly asked: "where is your wife?"


    Hearing this, Qingjie is stunned, and Fu Qisen squints slightly.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Fu Qisen a funny look at her, Su Xiao inexplicably feel a kind of not very good premonition.


    "Not far away, near at hand?"


    His pleasant voice with a little dull, looking at Su Xiao, that pair of originally deep eyes seemed to emit a ray of light. Like the stars in the dark, a little bit of broken awn piled up a star.


    Su Xiao stayed for a moment.


    And then I took a breath of incredible breath.


    No


    The cloned Fu Qisen doesn''t taste so strong, does it?


    Seeing Su Xiao''s shocked face, Fu Qisen is very satisfied, and even Qingjie is speechless.


    It''s so simple. Tell her it''s her?


    As a result, in the eyes of two people, Su Xiao slowly moved his head and looked at Qingjie.


    Qingjie is preparing to drink water, just when they two don''t notice themselves, ready to drink water pressure shock.


    Results on the Su Xiao a pair of see ghost vision, his hand Leng is to shake two shake.


    He handed the water cup to his mouth with difficulty. Before he could take a sip of water, he heard Su Xiao''s regretful expression with a deep inconceivable: "I didn''t expect that you cloned originally had such a hobby!"


    "Poof!"


    Qingjie''s saliva hasn''t gone down yet. Leng Buding chokes directly when she hears Su Xiao''s surprised tone. Fortunately, it''s fast. He doesn''t spit on them, but he chokes his nose and mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    However, as soon as Qingjie''s mouthful of water came out, he felt that the atmosphere around him suddenly dropped.


    The face of someone on the opposite side is as gloomy as the ice in the December. It seems that a circle of thick ice surrounds the people in the middle.


    Su Xiao cold not Ding hit a shiver, a face inexplicably looking at the opposite Qingjie.


    "Qingjie, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be so excited. "


    Because both of them didn''t speak, Su Xiao felt that the atmosphere was a little condensed. Moreover, they both admitted themselves just now?


    Seeing Qingjie''s frightened appearance, Su Xiao''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something. He suddenly shook his head and said, "don''t worry. You two and I know this matter. I will never tell a third person! It''s just curious. Can cloned people be so amazing? Even this kind of orientation can be changed... "


    Su Xiao recites naively, his eyes are full of confusion, especially when looking at Qingjie.


    Qingjie in the heart is unbearable, just ready to take the paper to wipe the water on his face, this can, the paper do not need to take.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes on the other side are about to lingchi him!


    However, his naive little grandmother fell into self illusion. Looking at her simple and confused face, Qingjie really wanted to kneel down for her.


    Please don''t say it again...


    she went on to say that he would not be able to survive tonight...


    if she had known he had gone with Jiang Shang, why did he choose to stay!!


    At this time, Fu mishen quietly went to one side and roared.


    Fu Qisen is no response, but that mixed with ice eyes but did not just gentle, at the moment looking at Qing Jie, it seems that at any time can chop off his pig head.


    Qingjie''s heart is bitter, but he dare not say!


    Obviously, he didn''t say anything, just because he was sitting in front of them and lying on the gun innocently. He was not only said by the young grandmother, but also looked at by the young master with such eyes. After all, he is absolutely dead!


    However, Su Xiao seems to have not found out. Looking at Qingjie''s stiff expression, she is also very sympathetic and stable: "nothing, this kind of thing is really normal, I can understand, although..."


    her remaining light quietly glanced at the man beside her eyes: "well... I''m a little bit unacceptable, but! I believe you must be true love, plus this kind of thing is the nature of life, there is nothing to be shy about. Don''t worry, I will never tell others! I swear


    Qingjie looks at Su Xiao with an expression of commitment and regret. The expression on his face that has been stiff suddenly disintegrates. It seems that he can''t laugh or cry, but it seems that he has been greatly frightened. The whole person is like a sculpture and dare not move. Even his eyes didn''t blink up or down. He didn''t dare to move his eyes to Fu Qisen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao seems to realize the strange atmosphere.


    Fu Qisen, who had never spoken, was leaning aside and facing her with a smile instead of a smile.


    It''s just that smile, seems vaguely, mixed with something.


    Su Xiao Mou son a turn, immediately sat a little farther: "I don''t know anything, really, this matter you regard as I have no intention to encounter, I just didn''t hear anything, also don''t know you like each other, really!"


    Fu Qisen''s hand suddenly "pa" sound, the cup broke.


    Su Xiao found that he did not know when he had a goblet, and at this time, this thing has broken into slag, fell on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    The air seemed to freeze for a few seconds.


    Su Xiao was the first to be surprised.


    "Are your hands OK?"


    She was about to get close to it when she thought of something and stopped.


    A face of desire to talk and stop, quickly on the opposite side of the celebration can make strong wink.


    Qingjie how can not understand her meaning, but that face has been tense, dare not look at Fu Qisen.


    See Qingjie has been no response, Su Xiao finally can not help but sigh: "I said, you two not told me! Don''t be so stiff in front of me...


    speaking of this, Su Xiao suddenly changed the topic and looked at Fu Qisen''s hand curiously: "in fact, I really want to know whether you Xingdao people are so strong? Or can only those weapons kill you? Things like this don''t hurt at all? "


    Su Xiao slightly crooked neck, blinking, a pair of curious baby appearance.


    While Fu Qisen on the side said nothing, just looked at her quietly.


    That pair of black eyes seems to dye what color, just for a moment, and deep bottomless.


    And Qingjie, who sits opposite, is the most difficult.


    He felt that it was the most wrong decision for him to come here with the young master. At this time, we should leave time for the young Granny!


    Little grandma, it seems to be OK! How good people, is not enough brain!


    However, he did not dare to say this. He wanted to remind the young grandmother, but there was no way to face-to-face. So I can only hope that the words she spit out to make the young master angry can be less.


    Otherwise, his life today will be explained here!


    He hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. He hasn''t got married and has children. There are 80 old mothers on the top and a little sister next door. Hello!


    "Why don''t you two talk?"


    Su Xiao a person said for a long time, the two of them, a smile, a wood like no response.


    Su Xiao did not sit far away, but saw that Fu Qisen was not injured, so she was a little relieved.


    But the heart of the eight trigrams did not put down, but became stronger.


    "By the way, you two, who attacked? Who will suffer? "


    When she said this, her eyes were full of expectation, and she couldn''t see the tension that her husband would be taken away by a man.


    There was even a glimmer of excitement.


    Fu Qisen''s smiling face, which he had been trying to keep, was finally a little strained.


    He squinted and turned to look at Qingjie.


    Qingjie is ready to bow, but unexpectedly and his boss''s line of sight bumped together, hard hit a cold shiver.


    He really wanted to get down on his knees and beg the little grandmother to let go!


    "Qingjie, what do you say?"


    However, his dream broke down, waiting for Fu Qisen''s deep and cold question.


    After that, before Qingjie could answer, he turned his head and looked at Su Xiao, as if with a trace of smile: "I''m also curious about this question..."


    Su Xiao, sitting next to him, decisively moved to the edge, but he still looked at them innocently, with a thick smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, Qingjie, tell me quickly!"


    Qing Jie looks at her bitterly, teeth in the alveolar cluck, eyes full of desire to survive. I hope Su Xiao can understand the prompt, say good words and shift the topic.


    However, not only does Su Qingxiao deliberately blink, but she doesn''t even blink.


    Qingjie had to turn his head to see Fu Qisen.


    "Boss, I..."


    "answer."


    Fu Qisen doesn''t give him the chance to refuse. He stares at Su Xiao. Su Xiao has goose bumps and quietly holds up the pillow.


    She doesn''t want to give up her head so soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    What is more sad is Qingjie.


    Qingjie a face want to cry and expression, Su Xiao see secretly pulled the corner of the mouth. Fu Qisen has been staring at her, eyes slightly flash twice.


    Just when Qingjie is at a loss, he suddenly hears a pleasant voice in the hall.


    Qingjie eyes a bright: "boss, my mobile phone rang!"


    With that, he immediately reached out to get the mobile phone. As a result, Fu Qisen''s eyes wandered over. Qingjie was scared and didn''t dare to move.


    Su Xiao secretly smiles behind the pillow.


    "Take it."


    Fu Qisen looked at him for a few seconds, and heard Su Xiao''s laughter, and the blue veins between his eyebrows jumped two times inexplicably. Is he too indulgent with this woman? She seems happy to see him with other men?


    Qingjie such as temporary amnesty, quickly took out the mobile phone to go out.


    He continued to stay here, estimated that his head would land in the next second.


    This phone just saved his life!!!


    And as soon as Qingjie went out, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped several points.


    Fu Qisen''s deep eyes fixed on Su Xiao, as if waiting for her to speak.


    Su Xiao obviously felt the embarrassment in the air and someone''s icy eyes.


    "Well, cough, since all your little friends are out, I should go to have a rest. I''m dizzy now. I have to replenish my energy."


    Su Xiao said, "rub" on the sofa up.


    His face was full of false smiles.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her and seemed to have seen through her. He was not worried at all. He just spit out two words: "sit down."


    Su Xiao legs a soft, face frozen smile suddenly collapsed, fell on the sofa again.


    "You don''t kill people, do you?"


    There was a shiver in her voice when she asked.


    Fu Qisen:


    Fu Qisen reached out and kneaded the corner of his eyebrows. He held his head in his hand and put it on the back of the sofa beside him. His eyes were fixed on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao felt a shade on his back, and his voice trembled: "well, I''m because, um Suddenly I want to sit for a while Well, yes, your sofa is so soft. "


    Su Xiao wants to cry without tears in her heart. Her hands are clinging to the edge of the sofa. The smile on her face is so stiff that she can''t put on any more.


    Fu Qisen looked at her curiously, especially seeing Su Xiao''s expression. His eyes flashed quickly twice, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Since the sofa is comfortable, just sit a little longer."


    When he said this, he seemed to have a smile, but his voice was still cold and cold, with the gloomy and horrible atmosphere around him. Su Xiao''s heart is full of ups and downs, and he can''t shake freely.


    "I..."


    This sofa is not easy to sit on at all!! Let me go!!


    Su Xiao roars inside, but still pretends to be calm.


    At this time, Qingjie''s mourning voice sounded: "that, boss It''s a call from boss Jiang. "


    He was just glad that this call let him out of the sea of bitterness, but in a flash the boy actually asked him to call Fu Qisen, he wanted a video!


    He almost fainted.


    Is that living room where people go in? His legs are shaking as soon as he goes inside.


    Jiang Shang didn''t find out his difference at all and urged him all the time.


    Qingjie stood at the gate and asked Fu Qisen tentatively.


    Su Xiao saw him and quickly winked at him.


    Come and help me!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Qingjie really wants his hands to be longer and shorter at will. He really doesn''t want to walk by himself Give the head away.


    What''s more, the young grandmother is still winking at him. He wants to kneel down and call her grandma. Let her talk to the young master. Don''t implicate these innocent people, OK


    Fu Qisen directly ignored Qingjie, but saw that Su Xiao was so excited when he heard Qingjie''s voice, and his eyes seemed to cool a little.


    Su Xiao obviously doesn''t know what iceberg is thinking. She is winking at Qingjie and let him come. As a result, he didn''t notice his eyes at all and stood at the door with a bitter face.


    She was in a hurry, and suddenly felt the temperature around her was cooler than just a few minutes.


    Su Xiao''s heart suddenly clattered and subconsciously looked at Fu Qisen. See someone is smiling at her, Su Xiao immediately put on a face of honey smile: "I''m not, I don''t, nothing."


    "Well?"


    "Ah, bah..."


    "No, I may be injured."


    Su Xiao is talking to himself, leaning towards the back of the sofa and lying on the sofa.


    He can''t see me, he can''t see me


    At this time, Jiang Shang had already sent several videos. Qingjie was afraid of being too much, so he didn''t answer.


    Until the pleasant sound sounded again, Qingjie bit his teeth and went inside.


    Little grandma is so boring! from ruin! He was asked to come to the rescue!


    He carefully handed the mobile phone to Fu Qisen, and obviously saw Fu Qisen take a meaningful look at him.


    Qingjie in the end the mentality is still good, or may be the same as Su Xiao inverted sofa.


    Fu Qisen impatiently cut open to answer: "say."


    See the opposite suddenly appear a big face, Qingjie silently stand behind Fu Qisen, eyes but to Su Xiao there Piao go.


    He doesn''t treat his grandmother badly, does he? How ungrateful she is! He didn''t hesitate to use him to offend the boss for his own sake. In any case, it was he who was in the end unlucky


    Thinking of this, Qingjie''s heart is bleeding.


    Jiang Shang is eating, just saw Qing Jie''s expression, a face of doubt: "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied by Fu Qisen again? "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he suddenly fell in love with Fu Qisen''s deep eyes and almost choked himself.


    Damn it, didn''t all of this guy come out? Why is this look like taking gun medicine?


    "Nothing?"


    Fu Qisen is already very impatient to see him.


    Jiang Shang quickly patted his chest and asked someone to pour him a glass of water to drink.


    "No, listen to me. Guess what I asked?"


    "He said


    Fu Qisen was not in the mood to make a detour with him. When he spoke, he was full of anger and was not polite at all.


    Jiang Shang quickly swallowed the food and did not dare to go around. He just said, "do you know the Lu family of China? It seems that the old man and I were going to tie up before you called. How can I do that? "


    After a pause, Jiang Shang glanced back at Qingjie, who silently shrank his sense of existence: "now there are still many troublemakers outside the medical district, and this time the medical district has gone too far. They actually connect all the circuits of Xingdao directly, but they can''t help it if they want to die."


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but looked at Jiang Shang, not knowing whether he had listened to his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Are we going to send Su Xiao back directly? Or let her stay here first? "


    Accustomed to Fu Qisen''s silence, Jiang Shang talks about himself, but his eyes have been staring at Qingjie behind him, just like talking to him again.


    Fu Qisen still did not reply, and Jiang was not worried.


    The rest of the problems are easy to solve, and Fu Qisen himself should think about it. So he waited for a few seconds and said his own opinion.


    "Now everyone thinks that she is dead. If she is sent back to China, there will be night family and Lu family. I guess the Lu family is not as simple as it seems."


    he has checked Lu Yanchen before, but he can''t find any other information except that Lu Yanchen is a doctor and has a large family business.


    At first, they all thought it was OK. After all, Fu Qisen was injured and Su Xiao was hospitalized. He was there, and there was no problem with medical skills.


    But this man always gives them something wrong. It should be said that something is wrong with Fu Qisen. I didn''t expect this kid was a good disguise.


    He had just threatened the old men before he got the useful news. So Jiang Shangcai can''t wait to tell Fu Qisen about this.


    If Lu Yanchen is related to Xingdao, there may be a big secret behind him that they don''t know.


    "Night home I think it was just used by the Lu family, but they may not know it themselves? "


    Jiang Shang took a bite and drank a mouthful. His mouth was bulging and his mouth was vague.


    "What''s more, what''s the name of the man who has been around Su Xiao before


    After a pause, Jiang Shang seemed to think of the name and said, "if I remember correctly, there is an old man named Huo in the military area command."


    "Huo family?"


    Qingjie was a little surprised.


    The Huo family is the second largest family in the military region, with the Chang family first and the Huo family second. These two elders have great power in the military region, or have great influence on the whole Star Island.


    Maybe seeing Qingjie''s doubts, Jiang Shang was silent for a few seconds: "Chen Xin told me before that another name of Jiedi is Huo Xi."


    "Huo Xi"


    Qingjie looks surprised.


    No wonder they''ve been looking for so long, but they''ve disappeared. It''s Huo Xi??


    Huo Xi is the illegitimate son of Huo Lao''s third son. He has never been admitted by the Huo family since he heard that he was ruthless. And Huo family in order to avoid the people on the Star Island nonsense, directly sent the illegitimate son out. Anyway, I haven''t heard any news about this person in recent years. It''s estimated that the Huo family has suppressed him. Moreover, because he was sent out, he didn''t make any trouble. These previous things have gradually subsided.


    But unexpectedly, he is Huoxi?


    Fu Qisen did not speak, and he could not see any emotion in his deep eyes.


    "Then his intention to approach the young grandmother is obvious."


    Qingjie suddenly exclaimed, frowned, and obviously knew their purpose.


    "It''s just that this time you''re looking for the grandson because of the trouble caused by the old guys in Xingdao. Have you ever thought that it''s because he has come back?"


    Jiang Shang murmured to himself: "I did have some doubts before, but his information is perfect. In recent years, he did not have any trouble with Su Xiao in foreign countries. Once he wore the glasses, he just felt like a gentle student."


    Jiang Shang sighed.


    "Just after I caught the old guy for interrogation, I suddenly thought of this incident. If it is true, everything seems to make sense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    After Jiang Shang hung up the phone, the living room seemed to be quiet.


    Qingjie stood behind him, lost in thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fu Qisen is not very concerned about looking at the people squatting on the edge of the sofa, cold open mouth: "how? Want to sneak out? "


    Su Xiao, who was going to leave secretly, thought that he would not notice himself while Fu Qisen was just watching the video.


    As a result, I just heard what they said, and I was in a daze for a moment.


    Especially when she heard Jiang Shang''s words about Jiedi and Lu Yanchen, she lost her reaction for a moment and listened all the time.


    Shocked at the same time also forgot the action, this just heard Fu Qisen call her, the whole person is a spirit of excitement, just return to God.


    I just want to lie back on the ground and pretend to be dead. However, this time has lost the opportunity and can only stand up under the surprised eyes of Qingjie.


    "What Jiang Shang just said is true?"


    She clearly asked, but as if she had affirmed it, she did not recognize her puzzled look.


    I think she is a little dignified.


    Qingjie looks at Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the room.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen lifted his eyelids at will, poured a glass of water from the table again, and took a leisurely drink.


    Su Xiao has been staring at him, eyes slightly flash, do not know what is thinking.


    "Little grandma..."


    seeing that they didn''t speak, Qingjie couldn''t help shouting at Su Xiao''s solemn face.


    Su Xiao moved, looked at Qingjie, seemed to sigh, and said to himself: "I thought that everyone was close to me because they wanted to be friends with me."


    After a pause, she shook her head again: "however, they have helped me a lot, which is the same, no matter what they want to do."


    It''s no joke to hear her so solemn. Qing Jie this just reacts to come over, for a time still some surprised.


    Sure enough, she just pretended!


    Wait! Is it not to say that the young grandmother has lost her memory before? Now how...


    Qingjie looks at her, Su Xiao is standing on the edge of the back of Fu Qisen sofa. At this time, she squints slightly, as if she is thinking something. Her serious appearance is really similar to that of the young master.


    Now the atmosphere in the living room is more silent.


    Qingjie knows that Jadi is not a good bird, but he is the infamous Huo Xi of the Huo family?


    If the young grandmother really fell into his hands, it is estimated that the little grandmother is really miserable!


    The young master is in such a hurry... Ah.


    "But I made such a big noise today and didn''t see the two of you..."


    realizing what he was talking about, Su Xiao suddenly frowned: "if they are good to me conditionally, what about you?"


    Fu Qisen came to pick him up so boldly, and he has been hanging around since he returned home.


    Compared with the company of Jedi for several years, this man is a real stranger!


    Qingjie''s hand shook, almost leg soft.


    Grandma, if you suspect anyone, don''t doubt our young master!


    Young master is really sincere, although sometimes... May be a little silly, eh, yes!


    Fu Qisen is not worried at all. Instead, he shakes his tea and looks at Su Xiao with a smile on his face: "we all have children, don''t you think?"


    Su Xiao face immediately a red, angry stare at him, straight to the upstairs walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    This is Fu Qisen''s apartment. Su Xiao finds several rooms and finally finds the master bedroom.


    Here, the master bedroom can sleep, and the rest of the rooms are just like no one. It''s cold and clean, and there are no quilts.


    However, she couldn''t sleep.


    Because there are too many facts in these days, and what Fu Qisen said just now, Su Xiao always feels a little uneasy.


    She has to deal with it, or her head will be in a mess.


    So she walked around the room, and suddenly saw a photo frame on the table. She happened to have a look at it. As a result, there were three villains in the picture.


    Two boys and one girl.


    Su Xiao looks at this picture is very familiar, but did not remember where to see. However, the handsome and indifferent person on the left can be seen at a glance that it is Fu Qisen.


    The little girl in the middle is wearing a pink fluffy skirt with two small braids. She has a bright smile, but she looks familiar.


    No, the boy and the girl are familiar.


    "Buckle."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door. Su Xiao looked back. Fu Qisen didn''t know when he came up. He stood at the door and leaned against the door to look at her.


    "Do you want to knock in your own room?"


    Fu Qisen came in and said with a smile: "I''m afraid the lady won''t let me in. I have to please her first."


    Su Xiao used to blush when she heard this. But because I just thought a lot of things in my head, I was still a little worried.


    Although she was the closest to Fu Qisen, she found out today that everyone close to her wanted her life.


    "Afraid of me?"


    Fu Qisen saw the look in her eyes and sat next to her. The voice was much milder than before.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    However, Fu Qisen looked her up and down again, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile: "someone just said that I have the good of Longyang? Yeah? Why don''t we try and see if I have one? "


    His hoarse voice with hard to refuse moving, listen to Su Xiao heart a itch. Immediately his face turned red again.


    "If you have this habit, go to your little lover and come to me for what?"


    Looking at Su Xiao''s angry face, Fu Qisen suddenly felt hot in his stomach. His throat rolled twice, and his eyes became warm.


    Su Xiao is aware of his change and calls it bad.


    He has just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, which is about to enter the mouth of Fu Qisen, the big hungry wolf?


    She stepped back a few steps and sat a little farther away from him.


    Seeing her action, Fu Qisen couldn''t help laughing.


    Did not wait for him to speak, Su Xiao quickly first asked: "by the way, how are you here?"


    This place must be equivalent to that kind of secret base. Most people don''t come here at all. What''s more, Yu Feng said before that outsiders can''t come in at all, while the people in Xingdao are a little bit more free. But it''s hard for people in Xingdao to go out. After all, it''s far away from all places, and they''re happy in their own homes. Why do they have to cross mountains and rivers to die in other places?


    So when Su Xiao asked Fu Qisen that they were clones, it was actually a trial.


    She suddenly felt as if she couldn''t believe anyone.


    Seeing that Su Xiao was on the alert, Fu Qisen rubbed his eyebrows and calmed down his anger.


    "We''ve been here for a long time."


    Originally Fu Qisen was not prepared to hide Su Xiao, but now something like this happened to Su Xiao. I guess she is not very clear about it. She might as well tell her all about it, so that she can understand where she is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Fu Qisen gives Su Xiao a general idea. Although he hides some important secrets, he basically tells Su Xiao.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen has patience and is more meticulous than Feng. Of course, this guy has more information than Ben.


    After hearing this, Su Xiao fell into a long silence. The expression on the face also changed from initial surprise to expressionless.


    As the night deepened, the house was peaceful and quiet.


    At this time, the medical and military areas were surrounded by people.


    Because of the incident of Su Xiao, it can be said that it has aroused public indignation. There are still many people who have long wanted to clean up and replace all the high-level personnel in the medical and military areas. The military region and the medical district are also very powerful in Xingdao. At least they are in charge of public security and pathology, and no one wants to offend them.


    So many people have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief.


    In addition, before the military area command, there had always been a patron of the Junhui side, but they all heard today that the leader of President Jun directly rushed into the medical district with people. Rumor said that Lu Lao was arrested directly.


    Originally, they still had some scruples. Now Junhui is in the lead, and many forces are coming. Many small forces are also involved in the activity.


    The elders of the military region and the medical region quickly held a video conference together.


    This time it happened so suddenly that almost the military and medical districts would be swallowed by these people''s saliva in one day.


    The population of Xingdao is still quite large. In addition, there are dozens of big and small forces. Although the military and medical districts cover a large area, they are all blocked.


    Fortunately, there are people in the way, but the people inside can''t go out, and the people outside can''t come in.


    But Jiang Shang, the chief culprit, managed his own business and slipped to Fu Qisen.


    Originally planned to look for Fu Qisen to have a good look at Su Xiao, but Qing Jie pulled him back.


    Qingjie doesn''t want to experience the scene of holding his head up and letting his boss chop at will. His heart is carrying it. At this moment, the young grandmother and the young master finally entered the house.


    Even if there is something, let the couple to solve it, they don''t get involved in the excitement.


    Jiang Shangcai gave up.


    Because of inexplicable excitement, he took Qingjie to drink.


    And the two people in the room were silent, and the room was quiet. They didn''t think what happened.


    Silence for a long time, Su Xiao is probably to sort out these relationships. Add what Fu Qisen just said. She was actually thinking about Jedi.


    Jadi is the illegitimate son of the Huo family in the military region. He has a bad reputation, so he is expelled from Xingdao, or secretly sent out to do a task. And the goal of this mission is her.


    At that time, Fu Qisen didn''t know much about it. A few years ago, he just came back from Xingdao, but he was drugged. For a moment, he didn''t prevent it. As a result, he met Su Xiao.


    As a result, later, after that night, he never suffered from the hidden disease of pain again.


    And this matter, has not been known, he has not told Su Xiao. From then on, he discovered the secret.


    Later, the closer he was, the more he investigated the people around her. It seemed that there were no wrong files and materials, but he always felt that there was something wrong.


    Until he found out what Jedi had been injected, and it had something to do with Star Island.


    Only Su Xiao can solve this problem.


    And the kind of thing that Jedi was injected with was similar to that of Fu Qisen many years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    It''s just that Fu Qisen got such a big antidote and never committed it again. But Jedi is different. He should be tortured to death.


    So I tried to take her away.


    At the thought of the two months during which he lost his memory, the man took her away and disappeared, which made him unable to breathe. But later, he saw Jadi''s miserable appearance again. He was worried about the hanging stone and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Today, it seems that many things have come to the conclusion.


    Su Xiao opened his mouth, but his voice was a little hoarse: "you mean, the girl inside is me?"


    She pointed to the frame, where the child was about five years old. The boys are older, but they are all very pink.


    With their respective expressions, they look very cute.


    "Who is this over here?"


    The one with glasses on the right is much more gentle and elegant than the serious and indifferent Fu Qisen on the left. The child is holding a book in his hand, with a shallow smile between his eyebrows.


    Su Xiao is familiar with intuition, but can''t remember where he saw it. However, their own photos are not recognized, let alone others?


    Fu Qisen saw the man and frowned slightly, as if in meditation.


    After a long time, he said, "dead."


    "Dead?"


    Su Xiaodeng was stunned, and his fingers were still pointing to the boy''s face in the picture frame.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen nodded, no just serious, a deep face, seems to be a little unhappy.


    The air pressure in the room dropped in an instant.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of something, surprised at Fu Qisen.


    "You just said that we were the three people in those years?"


    "Well."


    "Then he..."


    Su Xiao seems to hear his heartbeat, like a drum, hard hit by iron plate.


    The words didn''t come out, but Su Xiao had already felt the suffocation of the low pressure around him.


    Just as Fu Qisen said, they are all defective products. Defective products, it means no use, useless end, is to perish.


    The more you think about it, the more frightened Su Xiao is.


    Doesn''t that mean that Fu Qisen is dead?


    Seeing Su Xiao''s frightened appearance, Fu Qisen suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    He doesn''t look like he''s pretending, but Su Xiao always thinks something''s wrong.


    Although she doesn''t remember everyone''s appearance, the face on this photo frame somehow gives her a very familiar feeling.


    But she thought about the people around her and didn''t find out which one was.


    Fu Qisen looked at the time. It was late and asked Su Xiao to go to bed early.


    However, Su Xiao originally thought that the fun things, but now because of the clear understanding of these things, but more worried.


    At this moment, she thought of Fu Jinhuai.


    Hands flustered feet confused, but found that he did not have a mobile phone, want Fu Qisen to call Fu Jinhuai.


    For so many days, she didn''t know what happened to her son.


    Looking at her worried appearance, Fu Qi Sen just gently stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. He''s in the Fu family, and there''s protection from the sun family. Nothing will happen."


    Su Xiao''s heart is a little bit hard to put down.


    If there is no such thing, can let her peaceful life with her son?


    But these things from many years ago, seems to have been doomed to an end.


    If you think of the people around her who have such thoughts all the time, it will be even more difficult to fall asleep this evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    The next day when Su Xiao got up, he saw Jiang Shang.


    He was lying on the sofa with his legs crossed. The smell of wine made the whole living room a bit smoky.


    Because Su Xiao didn''t know what to do last night and went to bed late, she didn''t feel energetic in the morning, but didn''t see Fu Qisen and Qingjie.


    It''s also a bit of a surprise to see Jiang Shang.


    "Up so early?"


    Hearing the news, Jiang Shang suddenly raised his head from the sofa. The whole wrinkled old man''s head is in a mess.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Xiao went over, the wine on the sofa side was heavier, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Jiang Shang seems to have been awake for a long time. He turns over and doesn''t look at Su Xiao again.


    "I''m not here. Where? Your husband doesn''t have time to accompany you any more. He must let me be the most beautiful person to supervise you, so as to save you from being coveted by others and sneaking away. "


    Su Xiao: "so are you drunk or sober?"


    Jiang Shang Gulu two, Su Xiao did not hear clearly, and lazy to pay attention to him, ready to go out.


    As a result, before she got to the door, Jiang didn''t know how to jump up suddenly, faster than her, and stopped her.


    "Now the Star Island is not peaceful. Yesterday''s events are still fermenting. You''d better not go out now."


    Su Xiao thought, had to sigh, quietly back to the edge of the sofa.


    Now even the door is closed, which is really, ah.


    She had to go to the kitchen to look for food and found that there were many dishes in the refrigerator, including beef, pork, fresh steak and ribs.


    Su Xiao is a little hungry. She hasn''t eaten anything from yesterday to today. Now she can''t go out to look for food. It''s estimated that these are the fresh ingredients that Fu Qisen bought these two days. They are just ready for cooking.


    Seeing Su Xiao taking vegetables to the kitchen, Jiang Shang muttered again, remembering to make one for him, but he didn''t eat it, so he fell back to sleep on the sofa.


    Because the food was still abundant, Su Xiao was really hungry, so she cooked rice first, stewed ribs with white radish, fried meat with pepper, and made cumin beef. It took almost an hour before she served it.


    Jiang Shang had been sleeping in the past, and now he smelled the fragrance and went directly to the kitchen.


    "It makes me feel like I haven''t had a meal for a long time."


    Jiang Shang looked at the colorful dishes and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Su Xiao gave him a bowl of rice, two people sat in the living room to eat.


    There was no cooking for a long time, but Su Xiao''s craft was still there. Jiang Shang ate two mouthfuls and almost burst into tears.


    "Why didn''t you come earlier! God knows what kind of rubbish I eat every day, or the delicious food of China


    Hot rice hot to Jiang Shang''s mouth, he can''t help but mutter.


    Su Xiao glanced at him, wanted to block him a few words, suddenly thought of what, did not answer, eating silently.


    "Why don''t you go back and cook with us."


    It has to be said that Su Xiao''s craftsmanship is really good. This is Jiang Shang''s first time to eat. It''s almost as good as those five-star chefs!


    The ribs are tender and smooth in the mouth. The meat is delicious but not firm. It is permeated with the fragrance of radish and scallion. It has a crisp fragrance. After a bite, it is delicious in the mouth.


    Jiang Shang said while eating. Finally, Su Xiao couldn''t help but stare at him: "you can''t stop eating!"


    Jiang Shang laughed twice: "isn''t it delicious? Sure enough, Fu Qisen''s boy has a good mouth. He married a beautiful woman who has beauty, figure, skill and craftsmanship! I''ll go, and he''ll take advantage of it! "


    Su Xiao:...


    looking at Jiang Shang''s excited face, Su Xiao was still touched and remembered that he went to the medical district to save himself yesterday. Although he was impulsive, he was really moved. This move is mostly due to the relationship between him and Fu Qisen, and let himself know that he is still cared about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    After they finished eating, Fu Qisen and Qingjie came back.


    As soon as you enter the living room, you can still smell the smell of rice.


    Look again, Jiang Shang is still hanging on the sofa. When he hears the footsteps, he looks at them.


    "Back? I thought you were going to have a whole day. "


    Fu Qisen did not answer and went straight.


    "Dinner?"


    As soon as Su Xiao washes the dishes from the kitchen, he sees Fu Qisen and Qingjie standing on the edge of the sofa.


    She nodded. "Did you eat it?"


    Qing Jie just wanted to say that he had eaten. As a result, Fu Qisen looked at Yan Jiang Shang''s satisfied appearance and directly said, "no, I''m starving to death."


    The three looked at each other, and even Jiang couldn''t help looking up at him. The surprise and horror in his eyes were obvious.


    The living room is silent for a second, Qingjie behind him slightly puffs the corner of his mouth.


    They had already eaten it when they went out very early. Just back, he asked the young master whether he wanted to eat something more. After all, this trip took a lot of energy and physical strength. As a result, the young master only coldly returned two words and did not eat.


    "Well, I''ll heat up the dishes. I just made them."


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen didn''t say he was picky. He sat down next to Jiang Shang. He was so scared that Jiang Shang quickly put his legs away. He just looked at him with an unknown look on his face. It was like a huge shock.


    Fu Qisen suddenly glanced at him, and Jiang Shang almost jumped up from the sofa. Fortunately, I closed my legs first, and I sat a little farther away from him.


    Qingjie stands beside the sofa, beating the drum silently in his heart.


    "You''ll take care of it?"


    After a pause, Jiang Shang suddenly came up to Fu Qisen and asked in a low voice, "well, I''m talkative. Did you talk to your sister-in-law last night? Our most fundamental problem is what I told you in the video yesterday. "


    Fu Qisen didn''t move. He didn''t even give him his eyes. Just took the cup on the table, poured water and took a sip. I couldn''t see any expression.


    "Qingjie, you sit down."


    Seeing that he did not speak, Jiang Shang put his eyes on Qingjie behind him. Qingjie don''t know what to think of, hear this suddenly feel legs some soft, but dare not come up to sit.


    Jiang Shang didn''t know. Seeing that he didn''t move, he waved to him again.


    "Sit down, who are we with? What else do you care about here?"


    Qingjie hesitated for a moment, glanced at the kitchen door and sat silently on the edge of the sofa which was the farthest away from them.


    Jiang Shang glanced at him and said nothing more.


    At this time, Su Xiao just good hot food over, and took two chopsticks.


    Qing Jie just wanted to say that he had eaten, but as soon as the word "I" came out, he saw Fu Qisen''s eyes and glanced at it leisurely. He felt a thump in his heart and said thank you very much.


    Su Xiao also did not say anything, helped them Sheng rice, sat on the side.


    Qingjie really doesn''t want to eat, let alone that he was not hungry after eating before. Now he will be watched by Jiang Shang and his little grandmother and eat with the young master Why does he feel that the chopsticks are not stable?


    But Fu Qisen ate it directly. When he got to the food, there seemed to be a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    But I didn''t say anything. I ate in silence.


    And Qingjie had to follow him, the results eat this taste, can not help but look at Su Xiao.


    "It''s a good dish for grandma!"


    He hasn''t had such a delicious taste for a long time, so he moved his chopsticks twice more.


    Seeing that they were satisfied with their food, Su Xiao was relieved. Thanks to her doing a little bit more before, she stayed in the kitchen. What she and Jiang Shang ate were basically finished by Jiang Shang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Fu Qisen saw Qingjie move chopsticks faster, obviously dissatisfied with the toward him.


    Qingjie was not hungry at all. When he ate it like this, he was caught by the taste of the dish. He didn''t feel like eating it. He just didn''t think it was enough. He wanted to eat more.


    As a result, I felt a cool look in front of me.


    At the moment, he felt a thump in his heart, and the chopsticks on his hand almost didn''t hold firmly. Scared, he quickly ate two more mouthfuls of white rice.


    Fu Qisen was satisfied with the food.


    Su Xiao secretly watched them eat because there was nothing wrong with her. When she saw this scene, she could not help shaking her face.


    Qingjie was full of resentment in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk to Fu Qisen, so he had to stare at another man who was watching the play.


    He should have chosen to stay when he knew how easy it was to be with his little grandmother at home. Not only can you eat such delicious food, but also you don''t have to bear the expression that the young master has taken away his beloved things.


    What''s more, Jiang Shang took him to drink last night, but they didn''t have a good rest. Today, he is still in a strong mood.


    Thinking of this, Qing Jie is even more aggrieved.


    What Fu Qisen thought was, didn''t Qingjie eat in the morning? Why do you still eat it?


    As soon as he saw the man who robbed the vegetables with himself, Fu Qisen felt that he was choked in his heart. His face was stinky and he didn''t speak.


    Next time Su Xiao cooks, don''t let them eat.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen''s Yu Guang glanced at Yan jiangshang again. His eyes are full of discontent. Jiang SHANGZHENG and Su Xiao secretly watch them eat, especially when they see Qingjie eating shriveled. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    As a result, Fu Qisen''s eyes were filled with discontent and warning, and Jiang Shang''s eyes immediately took back.


    Sure enough, only the villain is hard to support.


    After they finished eating, Su Xiao cleaned up again.


    The living room is silent again. Jiang Shang is sitting upright, but still leaning on the sofa, looking at Qingjie who is sitting in a dangerous position.


    He wants to talk from Qingjie''s mouth, but it''s estimated that Qingjie doesn''t know. Looking at his stupidity, Fu Qisen was so obedient that he didn''t dare to resist.


    "Are you sure that sister Su is now?"


    Jiang Shang hesitated for a moment and then approached to ask.


    He was moved by his fearless spirit. He knew that there were tigers in the mountains, and he was partial to the tiger mountain!


    However, Fu Qisen only glanced at him faintly and snorted, "what sister-in-law do you have?"


    Jiang Shang Nima, just said sister-in-law you ignore me, I add surname you have reason to hate me!


    Qingjie: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!


    Jiang Shang choked for a while, just wanted to refute, but he immediately counseled Fu Qisen''s dim eyes.


    "It''s you who are beautiful and generous, beautiful and lovely. You can go up to the hall and get down to the kitchen. You are smart and skillful. You are the most beautiful and beautiful person. Everyone loves you. When you see the flowers bloom, the fairy comes down to the earth. The only love in your heart, sister-in-law Su Xiao!"


    Jiang Shang said, his mouth didn''t know where to crack.


    Fu Qisen was very helpful. He squinted, nodded slightly, and said, "continue."


    Jiang Shang


    Qingjie: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    To Fu Qisen''s expression, Jiang Shang immediately put on a flattering smile: "I''m not talented enough. The most beautiful words in the world are not enough to praise my beautiful sister-in-law, so she is absolutely invincible."


    Fu Qisen didn''t speak, with a cold smile on his face, and clearly said: Well, go on, I''m satisfied today, and don''t want to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Jiang Shang looked at Su Xiao coming out of the kitchen, and immediately put on his eyes for help.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know it. He just heard their voice, and now he saw that the atmosphere of the three of them seemed to have some inexplicable changes. He just sat on the opposite side of the three of them.


    Qingjie also saw Jiang Shang''s eyes, but he was most gloating.


    If you want to know how he was treated by the young master yesterday, you have to let Jiang Shao taste it!


    So he just tried to keep his face from being seen.


    Su Xiao looked at them three strangely, and saw Fu Qisen''s indifferent appearance. He was drinking water for himself, and then murmured: "how can I seem to hear you boast again? Beautiful as a flower? "


    Jiang Shang took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at her confused appearance, I really thought that I didn''t know what happened. As a result, I heard her praise.


    But at the thought of the great God around him, Jiang Shang immediately flattered him and said, "yes, besides, my sister-in-law is beautiful and beautiful, which can be compared with a celestial being."


    Hearing Jiang Shang''s sister-in-law, Su Xiao has goose bumps for no reason.


    It''s not that she didn''t want him to call, or she felt strange... After all, she was called so little.


    And now I listen to Jiang Shang boasting about himself. The idiom is not sincere at all. On the contrary, it is dogleg.


    Su Xiao then guess, this 80% is something to ask oneself? Or, Fu Qisen?


    She looked at Jiang Shang suspiciously. Jiang Shang''s smile on his face made him stick to her.


    And Fu Qisen naturally needless to say, can not see.


    So Su Xiao looked at the last witness.


    Qingjie is trying to adjust his mind, so that his expression as far as possible not so tight.


    Suddenly and to Su Xiao''s vision, he is tiny Leng, immediately pull out a smile rigidly.


    He''s a little nervous, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble!


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    The atmosphere is very delicate. Su Xiao narrows his eyes and sweeps them one by one.


    Jiang Shang quickly shook his hand to break away from the relationship: "how can it be! I just feel that I had a meal with my sister-in-law today. I feel very comfortable. I want my sister-in-law to stay and cook! So I''ll discuss it with brother Qisen, right? "


    With that, he looked at Fu Qisen, who was quiet.


    This sentence from Senge heard Su Xiao''s expression is a little strange, but Jiang Shang always has a good smile, that is, people can''t guess what happened.


    So Su Xiao is ready to target transfer, there Qingjie''s face a little bitter.


    When he was worried about how to say it, Fu Qisen suddenly said something.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Leng Xiao, but she didn''t feel comfortable so soon


    After saying this sentence, she obviously saw Jiang Shang and Qing Jie exchange their eyes.


    There is a trace of shock in the fundus of the eye. What''s more, it''s a surprise.


    When Jiang Shang looked at himself again, his eyes were even more worshipful.


    "Nothing."


    Fu Qisen couldn''t see the difference, but his face was a little heavy: "the Star Island is not peaceful these days. If you want to go back, I can send someone to send you back secretly."


    After a pause, Fu Qisen went on to say, "it''s just that the situation in China is grim now. It''s estimated that many people are looking for you, so it''s not safe."


    But Su Xiao does not know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    One room is quiet.


    Fu Qisen''s slender white fingers suddenly hit the table twice.


    The table is made of transparent glass. As a result, I don''t know what button Fu Qisen touched.


    There''s a picture on it.


    , as like as two peas in the past, the picture is clearly the same as the previous mass migration.


    Can only see a gate, bustling heads and clusters, are crowded outside the gate.


    Because there was no sound, I didn''t know what they were shouting.


    However, their faces were all indignant, and they wanted to make trouble.


    Of course, judging from this posture, there will be trouble.


    But Su Xiao didn''t know what it was, so she didn''t understand.


    Moreover, she has an impression of this gate, like the medical district that Yu Feng took her to yesterday.


    As soon as the picture turns, there is another gate. Although it looks different, the number of people who are congested is only a lot more.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. She frowned and didn''t care that the table could still be used like this at the moment. She just asked in doubt, "what are these? What are they doing? Gathering people to make trouble? "


    Jiang Shang is dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang on the sofa, cocked two legs: "yes, very obvious."


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Xiao has a bad feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Shang knew that Fu Qisen was going to say the answer, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see him speak.


    But this picture can only see the crowd standing at the door indignant appearance, also did not see someone come out to say a word.


    Although can''t hear the sound, but see this scene, Su Xiao feel inexplicable some block heart.


    "Su Xiao, I asked you, are you from Xingdao?"


    After waiting for a long time without seeing Fu Qisen speak, Jiang Shang can''t help it. He comes over from the sofa and looks at Su Xiao seriously.


    "Star islanders?"


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    Yesterday, Fu Qisen didn''t say she was from Xingdao.


    What''s more, she is clearly the granddaughter of the sun family. How can it be...


    Fu Qisen looks at Jiang Shang in displeasure. Jiang Shang is asking serious questions. He quickly moves away from his sofa, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reaches Su Xiao''s side.


    He was serious and didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    Fu Qi Sen did not speak, but looked at her.


    "I''m not the sun family?"


    Su Xiao asked this sentence, suddenly a meal.


    She is a granddaughter of the sun family. Does her father''s blood flow on her body mean her father?


    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t react.


    "I don''t understand what it means."


    Su Xiao inexplicably in the heart some flustered, although guessed some, but always not personally heard, personally saw, so she is puzzled to look at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang looked at her from left to right, but he didn''t see anything.


    I had to sigh and change the topic: "were you taken away by the drug gang yesterday?"


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered that when Fu Qisen said it yesterday, he told her about these relationships.


    In other words, they don''t know for the moment that she is the boss of the drug gang?


    It should be unlikely, but Fu and Jiang have not shown any difference.


    Moreover, Su Xiao knows that it was Yu Feng who sent him to the hospital yesterday.


    Although there was a feeling that they would not harm themselves, she was still afraid and suspicious.


    If Fu Qisen is not here, then she is not going to hide in Xingdao?


    After all, there was no one she could really trust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Seeing them all looking at themselves, Su Xiao nodded.


    "Well, they brought me here when I first came to Star Island."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen next to him and continued, "when I was in China, someone was going to bring me here. However, I was dressed formally and looked like an officer. At the end, he was brought here by a group of people in strange clothes. After bringing me here, he went directly to their side."


    this Jiang Shang has been investigated before, so I know. However, what they want to know is, why do the people of the poison Gang attack?


    Although the people of the poison gang are rude and unreasonable, they are also very lazy. It is generally impossible for them to go to China to catch Su Xiao. If it''s Su Xiao who was caught back, then they''re going to grab it, there''s a 100% chance.


    However, before confirming Su Xiao''s identity, Jiang can''t make a definite conclusion about their relationship. That''s why I keep asking Fu Qisen, and I''m curious if Su Xiao is from Xingdao.


    "You Don''t you remember the past


    Since we can bring them here, we are not ordinary people. Generally, it has nothing to do with Xingdao. It''s hard to survive in Xingdao. What''s more, the drug gang found her and immediately sent her to the medical district.


    Probably to restore memory?


    As a result, Xiao discovered something that night and held people directly. But the drug gang didn''t dare to directly conflict with the people in the medical district. I''m afraid it''s also the fear of the whole Star Island.


    Jiang Shang''s suspicious eyes have been wandering on Su Xiao, and Qing Jie is also a little uncontrollable. Because he did not listen to Su Xiao or Fu Qisen, and Jiang did not find out.


    So at the moment, he is even more erect ears, while pretending nothing, while quietly eavesdropping.


    "Right..."


    Su Xiao nodded and hesitated.


    She had no memory at all, but when she saw those people, there was always something scattered in her head. Up to now, when she came out of that medical district, her memory was not much, let alone the appearance of people. She just remembers some vague conversations and some strange things.


    Therefore, this kind of, should not be regarded as a complete recovery?


    Xiaojiang looked at her hesitantly. A person on one side seems very dissatisfied. Suddenly, a melon seed sweeps over from Jiang Shang''s body and takes a deep look at him.


    Jiang Shang is looking at Su Xiao. At this moment, he feels the sight coming from the side. He shivers for a moment and hastens to take his own look at Su Xiao.


    Of course, Qingjie also saw the undercurrent between them. Now he almost patted his chest and gasped for breath. Fortunately, he didn''t squint and just cocked up his ears


    "But I also want to know, why do you say that Star Island will be very chaotic recently?"


    After a pause, Su Xiao looked at the table where the riot scene was released.


    "Are these people making trouble here because of the imbalance of forces? Is there going to be a war here? "


    Su Xiao remembers that Yu Feng said at that time that the major forces will hold a meeting in a few days. He also said at that time that fortunately she came back, and it seemed that the drug gang also needed to go.


    Although Su Xiao listened to Fu Qisen''s remarks yesterday, he was not very alienated. Because after listening to Fu Qisen''s explanation and looking at the scene, how can you feel that this is a place where the strong are respected?


    If we want to survive here, do we have to travel in groups like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Er..."


    Jiang shangdun, silently glanced at Fu Qisen, who was not looking this way. He quickly opened his mouth and asked, "you answer me first. What do you think of?"


    He spoke quickly, as if in a hurry. Fu Qisen, on one side, took up the cup just now.


    Qingjie''s eyes are bright and his ears are higher than Jiang''s. Just that pair of eyes, but carefully staring at the next Fu Qisen, but also pretending to glance away.


    "Think of..."


    "What do you want to know?"


    Su Xiao eyebrow micro Cu, looking at Jiang Shang so excited appearance, can''t help asking a sentence.


    Of course, she knew that they were probably interested in themselves.


    "This is, about the Star Island, what do you think of, such as people, or legends?"


    Jiang Shang carefully looks at Su Xiao, his tone is a bit slower than just now, but Yu Guang keeps glancing at Fu Qisen. Seeing that Fu Qisen didn''t stop him, he quickly asked.


    "Well None of them. "


    Su xiaoweidun is embarrassed.


    "What do you think of?"


    The living room is very quiet, quiet to Jiang Shang after asking, inexplicably feel a little cold, clearly he did not do the wrong thing, but this heart always feel a bit empty.


    "I remember I''m locked up and I''m out. "


    Jiang Shang


    He was a little speechless for a time, Su Xiao and he said is not the same thing?


    However, on hearing Su Xiao say so, he is quite curious about how Su Xiao came out. He had thought that Su Xiao must have died yesterday, after all, it didn''t have long eyes.


    And now live time, others see eye, he can''t see eye. The damage of the attack did not bypass her, but went directly into her body.


    Jiang Shangli for a moment, his eyes suddenly enlarged, and his face opened in amazement: "you won''t, you won''t absorb all of them!"


    He was more shocked than before. After saying this, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Su Xiao looks at him in silence, but is not in a hurry to reply.


    Their eyes glanced at Fu Qisen and Qingjie opposite. They were calm and indifferent, but the dark color at the bottom of their eyes became deeper and deeper. A man who pretends to know nothing eavesdrops. The frozen expression also revealed his shocked heart.


    Su Xiao was silent for a long time again. Looking at their reaction, he just shook his head funny.


    "I thought I was dead at first. After all, I didn''t know how they would torture me. And, normally, if you think about it, hold a real gun to your head, and the person holding the gun will really pull the trigger. In this case, would you be afraid? "


    Su Xiao finished, and felt that his metaphor was inappropriate.


    For example, although they are superficial, they don''t want to be insulted when they really face the situation.


    However, Fu Qisen answered at this time.


    "I''m afraid."


    He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Su Xiao heard Jiang Shang''s voice, and looked at Fu Qisen with an enigmatic face.


    Fu Qisen just lifted his eyes. His eyes were deep in color and seemed to have a light smile. But when he looked over, Su Xiao''s shadow was only reflected in his black eyes.


    Su Xiao is also a little surprised, she "Yi" a, just with Fu Qisen''s eyes bumped together.


    I saw Fu Qisen''s lips slightly curved and said, "I''m afraid that the one who loves me will die, and that the one I love will live alone. I''m afraid that I can''t walk with her hand in hand and protect her well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Fu Qisen''s voice is backward, the living room is quiet for a long time, even everyone''s heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    Even Jiang Shang, who likes to put in a mouth, didn''t open his mouth. His expression was indignant, and he also took a trace of horror, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    And Qingjie is no better. He was listening in silence. He thought he was joking when he heard Fu Qisen''s reply. As a result, when he just said the following paragraph, he looked serious and serious, and even said so deeply.


    His tight face almost didn''t put it on. He managed to stabilize it, but he didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Is this really a young master he knows?


    Su Xiao is also shocked, but more is the inner touch.


    Fu Qisen didn''t take her eyes seriously. Every word was as good as a rock, and his concubine was Pu Wei. There are also mountains without ridges, and heaven and earth are united, which is the momentum of daring to break away from the king.


    Whether true or false, this sentence really moved Su Xiao.


    For a long time, the three of them didn''t make any noise until Fu Qisen took back his eyes, gave him a smile, mixed his tea and sipped it. Tut out of the voice, just heard a few people recover the breath sound.


    Jiang shangkan looks back and looks at Fu Qisen, who is calm and calm.


    "Damn it, the sun is coming out from the West. How can we say that? Is there something wrong with my ear The key is to show him and Qingjie''s face. It''s shameless!


    Fu Qisen glanced at him faintly: "you really need to look at your ears. After all, I speak in a big voice."


    Jiang Shang


    Qingjie: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you can''t live if you do evil!


    Su Xiao


    The living room was quiet for about a minute. When Su Xiao saw that they didn''t look different, he just said, "so that''s what happened at that time. I thought I was going to die. After all, I don''t know anyone here."


    She was caught here all of a sudden, even if she had been here, and a little memory. But what happened many years ago when she was so young, and with the passage of time, there must be no change. What''s more, she really doesn''t have a big impression on these old people.


    Although she teased the robot at that time, she was also in a state of death. But I didn''t expect that when it was received in her body, I didn''t know whether it was the instinctive reaction of her own body, which actually produced a strange feeling.


    This kind of feeling makes her particularly comfortable, not only does not have the uncomfortable feeling, on the contrary, lets her feel the whole body meridians are dredged. And the thing absorbed can even be controlled in her body. For example, the black thing, which seems burnt to outsiders, is actually a protective film produced by her own body. She can shield her self-consciousness and respond to external injuries according to the external damage function.


    Of course, she didn''t say that, because she was not sure that the thing was only her own guess at the moment.


    However, she trusted Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen also trusted Jiang Shang and Qingjie, so Su Xiao thought it over for a while and continued: "when it comes to me, it may be as you said, I did take it away, so my body will be like this. Of course, I was actually gambling. "


    Since she can resist these injuries before, Su Xiao thinks that these things should have no substantial harm to her. And her preparation this time is to pretend to be attacked. These two robots will never guard her. They will open the door.


    I just didn''t expect that her body gave her a better response than she thought


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Everyone thought he was dead.


    She thought she was dead, too.


    Don''t say, that thing still has a feeling in the body, but it may be much better than ordinary people. She felt as if there was a warm flow, from her body into the viscera, every corner is very smooth.


    What surprised her most was her reaction. But just in line with her mind, let her smoothly follow the two robots out.


    If Su Xiao doesn''t know where they''re going to stop when they''re on the back.


    She didn''t know when she could go out, but she could not say that she had lost her memory of the prison. It''s just that the prison has been changed, which is much more fascinating than it was many years ago.


    Even if the robot is set up to be networked and controlled by people, there is definitely a case that automatic pathfinding is set. In case of sudden power failure or power failure here, there must be backup?


    Of course, Bi Xiao''s 40% comfort is based on his own normal situation. After all, she''s in there, and you can only bet on anything.


    As Fu Qisen just said, if she doesn''t gamble or do it, she may be trapped here all the time. How can you waste something so good that you can use it?


    "Unexpectedly, I won the bet."


    Su Xiao said very relaxed, but also bent eyebrows and smile, but did not see the tension and fear.


    But Jiang didn''t have to guess. How terrible the prison was. He had heard about it. The prison in the medical district was definitely not a funny thing. Moreover, the prison is not only connected with the medical district, but also directly connected with the military district. They don''t know where to go.


    After all, the door of this thing is like a labyrinth. It''s not only hard to find, but also true and false.


    Moreover, at that time, when he didn''t know what to face, Su Xiao was able to come up with countermeasures with such calmness, which Jiang Shang really admired.


    So thinking, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes and a little more respect.


    "You''re not hurt at all?"


    Jiang Shang looks around her, but she doesn''t see that Su Xiao has any discomfort today, but she looks very lively.


    "I''m still here for something?"


    Su Xiao asked a rhetorical question, but he looked at Fu Qisen in the opposite direction.


    Fu Qisen''s face has not been any expression, it seems that he is not very interested in this topic. Since Jiang Shang began to ask, the two people have been saying nothing, Fu Qisen seems not very happy.


    "OK..."


    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between poison gang and you?"


    Since Su Xiao doesn''t know whether she is from Xingdao or not, she must know something about the drug gang, right? Just now he finally around the topic, the result was Su Xiao to around back.


    "Poison gang..."


    Su Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and held his jaw. Looking at Jiang Shang''s expectant expression, he also looked at the other two people who were listening quietly.


    When she hesitated, was she really making sure that they didn''t know her relationship with the drug gang, or were they luring her to wait for her to say?


    Just the next second, Su Xiao still chose to believe.


    So she thought, "they Seems to make me their leader? "


    The atmosphere of the living room changed subtly at this moment, and Jiang Shang''s eyes widened.


    Even Qingjie looked back at it in surprise. Although this is highly believed, I can''t help it


    Looking at their frightened appearance, Su Xiao frowned and pretended to be puzzled: "what''s the matter? Is it terrible? "


    The next second, Jiang Shang can''t help but burst out: "I rely on!! You are the leader of the shameless Gang


    Su Xiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    The atmosphere in the living room is a little subtle.


    Not only Jiang Shang''s words, but also Su Xiao''s.


    Although they did have such conjecture before, they were surprised to be told by the parties.


    Just relative to Jiang Shang and Qingjie''s shock, Fu Qisen seems calm a lot.


    "Shameless Your gang? "


    Su Xiao bit just Jiang Shang said words, slightly frown.


    Jiang Shang nodded repeatedly, with such an expression: "you can ask, the people of the whole Star Island know how shameless the people of the poison gang are."


    Su Xiao


    Seeing Jiang Shang''s excited expression, Su Xiao thinks that she should choose to believe half.


    After listening for a long time, Qing Jie seemed to be a little bit unable to help himself. He approached carefully and asked, "little grandma, you are the legend of Star Island."


    No wonder the young master is not in a hurry. They are all ants in a hot pot. They are not suffering well. How can he drink water leisurely and wait leisurely.


    It is estimated that the young master has already affirmed it, but he did not say so.


    "What legend?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what the legend of Xingdao is?


    "Well No one here can do what you just said


    After a pause, Qingjie''s eyes glanced at Fu Qisen a little, and his voice was half smaller: "young master can''t do it."


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick: "so, I for the whole Star Island, is welfare?"


    Su Xiao quickly straightened out the pros and cons, and then looked at Fu Qisen opened the picture, she can more or less guess some.


    "You can say that, in short, you should not be so happy because you may It''s something everyone wants now. "


    "Er..."


    See Jiang Shang solemnly tell her the pros and cons, Su Xiao can''t help but interrupt him: "you explain to me what is something?"


    Jiang Shang This is me. For example, I was wrong... "


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Now your body is what the people of Xingdao want, because you are invincible to them, and even your own body can produce energy. This is a great temptation for areas with limited energy and gangs that can''t defend against attacks. "


    Jiang Shang restrained his mind and seriously analyzed the matter.


    Su Xiao Wei ton, eyes flash.


    When she was in the prison, she was half clear to the manager, but she didn''t expect that she had caused such a sensation in less than half a day. These people are not only monitoring her, but also the whole Star Island?


    Su Xiaogang just didn''t make it clear, so he was confused, but he was just worried.


    But at this time heard Jiang Shang said, she can confirm another thing she guessed.


    When she was in prison, she must have been fooled!


    And the audience is the entire island.


    But in the end, they were smart but they were mistaken. They wanted to win applause with all the attacks, but they didn''t expect her to escape.


    Judging from the current situation, these people should not know that she came out.


    So she can sit here.


    "And you?"


    She hesitated and looked up at Fu Qisen.


    "Sister in law, you are wrong. You should not doubt us. We are really desperate to save you!"


    Su Xiaobai glanced at Fu Qisen, but she didn''t care: "of course I don''t doubt you. I just want to ask, I''m here now. If they find out, what do you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    It is a terrible thing for people to be dominated by interests.


    Su Xiao never believed that there were so-called saints in the world, so she would not talk about them herself. There were a lot of shortcomings, which could not be finished in three days and three nights. The so-called saints, for her, either did not touch their interests, or the interests were not attractive enough.


    Once this thing will make you immortal or infinite, the effect will only happen in the legend of a hundred years. She didn''t believe those people would waver.


    And the riots at this time have already explained these problems.


    So, once these people know she''s here, the next place to fall is this apartment?


    "Ha ha, this sister-in-law, you''d better have 10000 hearts. As long as you don''t go out and hang around, those people won''t come here."


    Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously: "yesterday, I actually ran out by mistake, but the people here should not be stupid, right? It is impossible that no one can not guess the exit you can find? "


    When she came yesterday, she could only see Fu Qisen and Qingjie.


    "This matter, you can rest assured, everyone''s IQ is not as high as you think."


    Jiang Shang looks like a thief smiling. Su Xiao can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    We don''t have that high IQ This seems a bit awkward?


    "You are the most powerful. Didn''t you rush to the enemy''s house directly?"


    Yesterday, he said that he went to arrest people and rushed directly to the enemy barracks. Su Xiao admired his courage.


    Jiang Shang''s face became stiff, and he said, "I''m going to break into the enemy''s interior. Do you know? Only by better penetrating into the enemy can we save you. Don''t I attract the enemy''s firepower? "


    Su Xiao


    "But it''s unrealistic that I never go out." She can''t be left alone in the room, can she?


    And looking at today''s situation, Fu Qisen seems to have someone to accompany her.


    So, Su Xiao felt wrong, in case of being found out, what to do?


    "Sister in law, if you feel bored, you can play in the apartment. We can also send people to accompany you. In short, it''s better to pass this period first."


    Seeing Su Xiao''s worry, Jiang Shang is not polite at all. He did it all for her safety.


    Su Xiao didn''t answer him. For a moment, the living room fell into silence again.


    "You can go out."


    Fu Qisen, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    Jiang Shang''s eyes rubbed against him and looked at him.


    Qingjie also did not hesitate to look at Fu Qisen. Su Xiao is "Yi" a.


    Fu Qisen slowly tidied up his sleeve and suddenly waved to Su Xiao.


    "Come here."


    Su Xiao muddleheaded over to sit beside Fu Qisen.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    "Well For the time being, I''m not very clear about the situation here, so if it''s dangerous to go out, of course I won''t go out. "


    If she was beaten and killed as soon as she went out, she might as well stay in the apartment alone. Anyway, it''s necessary to eat and play. It''s good for her to be a housemaid.


    Fu Qisen nodded: "these days you really can''t go out, but after the Star Island calms down, you can directly appear in front of the public."


    "Wait for peace before you show up? Isn''t that still a riot? "


    Jiang is still a little incomprehensible.


    Is Fu Qisen going to have a riot like the medical district? Will you be blocked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Fu Qisen didn''t answer the question very quickly. He just leaned back on the sofa slowly and looked at Jiang Shang as if he were a fool.


    Jiang Shang quickly sat down next to Qingjie from this sofa, facing them face to face, staring at Fu Qisen.


    Qingjie is also curious, but when he hears Fu Qisen say so, he quickly thinks about the relationship in his head.


    But obviously, he didn''t think of it so quickly. He just followed Jiang Shang and looked at Fu Qisen carefully.


    Su Xiao, not to mention, she listened to Fu Qisen anyway, and she believed that Fu Qisen would not harm her. So she didn''t bother to think about it.


    Fu Qisen sat down leisurely, and then raised his eyelids and looked at them.


    "Since Xiaoxiao is now the leader of the poison Gang, why don''t she appear as the leader of the poison Gang?"


    Fu Qisen is a casual voice, but Jiang Shang and Qingjie look at each other.


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Shang was suddenly excited: "don''t let the Gang be in Xingdao. No one dares to rebel directly. You will appear as their leader. Even if someone doesn''t like you or wants to take advantage of you, you have to weigh yourself first. What''s more, you can escape from the prison directly without saying anything from the medical district and the military area command. In addition, they don''t have the courage to pull our Junhui. As a drug gang, you can run wild! "


    Jiang Shang seems to have turned his head around. As soon as he is excited, his mouth will not stop. In an instant, he said all that he thought.


    Fu Qisen said a lot this time. Listening to Jiang Shang''s chatter, he was calm.


    After Jiang Shang finished, he was not calm.


    "Such a good way will neither cause opposition to the Junhui nor put you in danger."


    "You mean they don''t know I''m a drug gang?"


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, after all, when she was sent to the medical district, the doctor did not know Yu Feng and them.


    And she came out as the leader of the poison gang Will everyone be calm?


    "Yes, the poison Gang is in Xingdao. It''s a cancer! Otherwise, how can we call it poison Gang! You don''t know, this gang is just like the garbage in the stinking ditch. Everyone in Xingdao should avoid it, for fear that he might have something to do with the drug gang


    Su Xiao


    Jiang Shang said excitement, but did not care about Su Xiao''s convulsive eyes.


    "make complaints about poison gang. It''s really three days and three nights. Like the cobbler, they are the stupid sons of the landlords in Xingdao. Ordinary people don''t fight against unreasonable people like them. "


    Jiang Shang said, but at the same time, he used his body action to express vividly.


    Su Xiao rolled her eyes.


    Is the name of poison Gang really taken by its own people?


    Why does it become a cancer of Star Island when it comes to others?


    Jiang Shang talks a lot, but Su Xiao can''t listen to it. She supported her forehead and leaned against the sofa.


    "I see. When you say that a gang is a cancer, can you consider the feelings of Zhengzhu?"


    Jiang Shang suddenly said: "you are not the real Lord, this is not the back up? I just want to tell you how poisonous the drug gang is! If you talk about the poison Gang on Xingdao, you will find that everyone has the same image of him! I can tell you, this situation is very poor in Xingdao, and the general forces can be divided into good and bad. No, it should be that even if it is bad, it is not as bad as the poison gang. "


    Su Xiao "..." Just say it. If I hear it, I''ll lose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Su Xiao couldn''t listen any more and didn''t sleep well last night, so she got up and went upstairs to sleep.


    Jiang Shang was originally to popularize the news to Su Xiao. As soon as he saw that Su Xiao was going to leave, he immediately went to pull her. And followed him for a long time.


    Until Su Xiao closed the door, only to get a trace of quiet.


    Jiang Shang felt very aggrieved. He sat down on the sofa and glared at Qingjie who had been holding his eyes: "I''m kind enough to tell her that you two are sitting here like the gods. I haven''t been wronged. This person still hates me and I''ll go!"


    Fu Qisen raised his eyes and glanced at him. He also got up and went upstairs.


    Jiang Shang in the back tut two: "sure enough, only women and villains difficult to raise."


    Fu Qisen stepped forward and looked back at him. Jiang Shang immediately said to Qingjie, "what''s that sentence? Isn''t it true that friends come from afar? I don''t know why I don''t know. There are not many people like me who live for the sake of life. I''m really forced to... "


    Until Fu Qisen went upstairs, Jiang Shang stopped talking.


    One side of Qingjie''s face is a little strange. Jiang Shang is angry and beats him. Qingjie laughed: "Jiang Shao, you are now showing your lovely nature, the young master has no way to take you."


    Jiang Shang went up and gave him two shudders: "you talk a lot now! Just don''t know. Help me! If he can''t help me, he won''t just look at me! This is a warning!! Chiguoguo''s warning! I''m so angry


    Jiang Shang was angry. He tried his best, but the couple didn''t hear about it. Anyway, I still have coolie! Why don''t you give me any face. Even if you don''t give face, you even warn him.


    So the more you look at Qingjie, the more upset you feel.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in his head. As soon as his eyes were bright, he got up from the sofa.


    "Jiang Shao, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Jiang Shang''s proud thief smile, Qingjie suddenly panics and stands up quickly.


    He was afraid that Jiang Shang would do something stupid again. The main reason was that he was afraid that he would be involved after he did it


    Jiang Shang waved his hand: "don''t follow me. I''m going to do something that makes Fu Qisen treat me differently."


    Qingjie Just don''t make trouble. Please!


    On this side, Su Xiao went upstairs and lay directly on the bed.


    After listening to Jiang Shang, she was in a better mood. So a lot of worries began to dissipate.


    The next second, Fu Qisen followed in.


    Su Xiao eyebrow a pick: "do not need to work?"


    Fu Qisen went to her side and sat down: "how important is a wife in work?"


    His eyes are very bright. When he looks at Su Xiao, he still has a smile. Su Xiao face suddenly a red, quickly said: "you just said, if I use the identity of the poison gang leader, the people of Xingdao will not have big action?"


    Jiang Shang''s analysis is right, but Su Xiao is more afraid. What if all people unite? She''s not a fairy. She can''t beat her.


    "That''s why you have to take advantage of this time to get rid of your abilities."


    "Weeding out?"


    Su Xiao frowns slightly.


    "Well, avoid all the trouble in the future."


    Fu Qisen finished, and suddenly fell a kiss on her forehead.


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Of course."


    Su Xiao nods without hesitation.


    Although the beginning of this man is really a little confused, but after these things, Su Xiao has determined that this man is her life to be tied together. Even if he seems so cold, even if the rumors are so bad.


    But as long as he is by her side, Su Xiao can feel relieved and stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Su Xiao this sleep, directly sleep to about 5 pm.


    She was woken up by the noise downstairs. Although there was no sound, she woke up as if to hear a quarrel.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I found that it was really Lively.


    In the absence of Fu Qisen, Qingjie and Jiang Shang are sitting on the sofa with two women standing on one side. Qingjie seems to be quarrelling with Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang has a sentence after sentence, which seems very casual.


    "So busy?"


    At the sound of the stairs, several people raised their heads.


    In particular, Qingjie also glared at Jiang Shang. Su Xiao didn''t miss his eyes, so he became more curious.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sister in law, I''d like to introduce two people to you."


    Jiang Shang directly ignored Qingjie''s irascible eyes, and quickly got up and came over, fawning on his face.


    Su Xiao looked at him suspiciously: "two people?"


    Then she set her eyes on the two women she had just seen.


    "Yes, yes, yes, come here. This is Xin Mei and this is Wu he."


    He pointed to the two women and laughed excitedly.


    Su Xiao slightly frown, this just see he just introduced Xin Mei and Wu he.


    Xin Mei is a little short, dark, with two braids, which looks like a village girl. The clothes were plain, but the eyes were sharp.


    When Su Xiao looks at the past, she is not afraid at all and looks at Su Xiao directly. Su Xiao can clearly see the disdain and indifference in her eyes.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help smacking her tongue and introduced them to her. How could she choose a maid like an ancient lady?


    Looking at Wu He, he was much more beautiful. Although his clothes were dark, the makeup on his face was pretty. With curly yellow hair, but not messy. Especially the water snake waist, standing in the same place, it seems very tired, but also did not say a word.


    Touch Su Xiao''s eyes, she boldly handed her a smile. It''s just that smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes, and it looks cold.


    "Satisfied?"


    See Su Xiao will look at them two times, Jiang is still very dogleg mouth.


    Su Xiao did not make a sound, went straight to the sofa edge to sit down, asked Qingjie: "do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry. "


    After a day''s sleep, I had a meal, and now my stomach is going to scream.


    See Su Xiao ignore Jiang Shang, the two women seem very dissatisfied.


    "This little sister, why don''t you pay attention to our ruler talking to you?"


    Wu he turned back, his face full of Chumei smile, but his voice was inexplicably cold.


    Su Xiao looked up at her, then put his eyes on Jiang Shang.


    "Come on, you''ve got two women here. You''re not going to warm up Fu''s bed, are you?"


    Jiang Shang heard Su Xiao ask, the smile on his face will be more brilliant.


    He quickly came over and sat down beside Su Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, these two people were chosen by me in the meeting. They just came out after the training. Moreover, they are very tight mouthed and can definitely protect you."


    When Su Xiao heard this, he didn''t answer in a hurry. It was just another look at the two women.


    Protect her?


    Doesn''t it mean she''ll be ok if she doesn''t get out of this apartment? Why do you need someone to protect her now? Are you sure it''s not blocking her?


    Su Xiao picked up the cup on the table, poured saliva, and asked Qingjie: "Qingjie, do you have food?"


    "I''ll have it delivered."


    Qingjie immediately nods and looks at Jiang Shang, who wants to jump and try. Then he goes out to make a phone call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The two women seem to be very dissatisfied with Su Xiao''s attitude towards Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang keeps saying that Su Xiao doesn''t care much.


    Both women seemed to be annoyed.


    Of course, they did not speak, but Su Xiao can feel the cold sight, has been hanging on his body.


    It was like a knife, and I wanted to split her in half.


    Especially the woman in the back who never spoke. That look, with soaked in ice slag general, straight toward Su Xiao body shot.


    It''s just that Su Xiao is a little confused.


    Because they were so hostile to her


    "Xiao Xiao, you should praise me, why ignore me!"


    However, Jiang Shang ignores what the two women think, but continues to grind Suxiao.


    He has to deal with Su Xiao first, or Fu Qisen will come back later, and he probably doesn''t know how to die. Now we have to let Su Xiao accept it. Even if Fu Qisen is not satisfied with his return and Su Xiao is there, he will not die too miserably.


    "Praise you?"


    Su Xiao pretends to be surprised. Her eyes are drawn back from the sight of the two ice dregs. She looks at Jiang Shang with a puzzled face.


    "How can I praise you? Neither of them seems willing to stay here, and I don''t need protection."


    Su Xiao took a meaningful look at Jiang Shang, and then directly leaned on the sofa.


    "No! You need it! Think about it. What if you''re going out? What if you''re going out and found out? How dangerous this is


    Su Xiaoji''s face is not urgent. He did his best to transfer it from the Junhui. Now Fu doesn''t know, so he doesn''t have much time


    "Oh..."


    Su Xiao if have thought of nodding, eyes are full of smile. Seeing the river is still a shiver, inexplicably back a few steps.


    "Xiaoxiao, sister-in-law, sister-in-law! You have something to say. I''m a little afraid of this look If you have any dissatisfaction, say it all! Although these two people may not be able to talk much. But the effect of handling affairs is very strong! This is the main force


    Su Xiao some headache rubbed rubs the eyebrow angle, looked at Jiang Shang to start the lip tongue war 300 rounds, she hastened to stop.


    "You mean they''ll be with me in this apartment for a while?"


    Protect her? Su Xiao thinks that Fu Qisen can do it. It''s better to believe in Jiang than in himself.


    However, if someone really talks with her, it''s OK for her not to be alone. It''s just that these two people are inexplicably hostile to her, and looking at this posture, let alone protect her, accompany her Su Xiao always thinks they are going to kill her in the next second.


    "Yes! If you think about it, it''s a good idea. I didn''t let men in, and these two are very good. Besides, we are very busy during the day, and we can''t accompany you all the time, so they are the best. "


    Jiang Shangyi flattered, especially after hearing Su Xiao asked, he felt that Su Xiao had let go. At least, she was in a heartbeat, wasn''t she?


    "Well You have a good idea


    Su Xiao nodded: "after all, boring in the apartment, three people can play together and run fast."


    Qingjie, who just came back from the phone call, said: "I''m not sure."


    Jiang Shang''s eyes were bright: "yes, yes."


    "But They don''t seem to like me very much


    Su Xiao some helpless stand hands, almost did not directly reach out to Jiang Shang''s skull said, are you a pig? Can''t you see the obvious hostility and unhappiness?


    Want them to protect me? I guess they won''t move me. I have to thank them for not killing me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Jiang Shang''s face seemed tangled.


    "This is the most suitable one I have chosen from the Royal Council."


    It''s not going to make fu Qisen excited, and it''s enough to protect Su Xiao.


    As for their hostility to Su Xiao Could it be from their own protection?


    Qingjie came over and saw Jiang Shang''s face aggrieved. He also wanted to say something about him, but he heard Su Xiao say, "well, it''s very good, actually."


    She held her jaw in one hand, thinking. The eyes were moving on the two women.


    "Just, what if they don''t want to protect me? Although you sent me, I don''t agree with you. "


    Su Xiao''s voice is very small, but they are close, so they can still be heard.


    That called Xin Mei seemed to endure for a long time. When she heard Su Xiao say this, she sneered: "naturally, we never care about waste."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Shang and Qing Jie''s faces changed.


    Waste? If Su Xiao is rubbish, what are they?


    If Fu Qisen heard this, they would cry later.


    He only helped them when they were qualified to be promoted. As a result, the two men


    "Oh? Who is rubbish? "


    Su Xiaojun''s green shoes suddenly came in.


    Then came Fu Qisen in his green camouflage uniform.


    He was wearing a high hat and a thin coat.


    Straight in, he took off his coat and put it on the hanger.


    He walked in alone, but the air in the room dropped suddenly. It was like a thousand troops attacking with a knife, which made people shiver.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the living room became quiet spontaneously. Even when these two cold eyed women saw Fu Qisen come in, their eyes obviously changed 120 degrees.


    Su Xiao see particularly clear, but from just disdain and indifference, immediately transformed into excitement. However, only then a moment, to restore the expression just. However, the excitement of the fundus can not be ignored.


    Su Xiao looked at it and thought it was very interesting.


    Fu Qisen took off his coat and wore only a white shirt, which was quite different with his army trousers and boots.


    Su Xiao saw him dressed like this for the first time.


    He went straight to Su Xiao and sat down, looking at the people in the room.


    "What? Are you free today? "


    He looked around coldly, his eyes fixed on Jiang Shang who was trying to sneak out.


    "Has Jiang Shang finished his task today?"


    Jiang Shang has already slipped to the door. As long as Fu Qisen doesn''t call him, he can run out immediately. As a result, he was beaten back to his home and could only barely show a smile that was worse than crying.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was still something wrong with the military area command. The old man I caught had not been tried. I had to supervise him first, so as not to be let out."


    Jiang Shang said, hand has climbed to the doorframe.


    Qingjie stood behind the sofa, and looked at all his advice.


    This is called, pretending to be cool for a while, offending the big man crematorium.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him and said faintly, "Oh, when are you interested in such a woman?"


    He was referring to the two women brought in.


    Although Wu he and Xin Mei told themselves very well, they were not the core figures of Junhui. And to see Fu Qisen at a close distance is more difficult than going to heaven.


    So at this moment, seeing Fu Qisen in front of them, their disdainful faces were even more flushed. I''m afraid to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Jiang Shang talks.


    He''s not interested in these women But


    He suddenly looked up at Qingjie who was smiling behind the sofa. Jiang Shang understood something almost instantly. He glared at him angrily, and the hand on his side pointed to gypsy.


    He said how Fu Qisen could have come back so early. It was Qingjie who complained!!


    He''s pissed off!


    "Well, these are not for me. I was specially transferred from the meeting to protect my sister-in-law."


    Jiang Shang has a fawning smile on his face, but his eyes are always staring at Qingjie.


    Fu Qisen casually managed his sleeve and looked at Su Xiao, who was leaning against the sofa and blinking.


    She is very good.


    "Jiang Shao said to send someone to protect me. I think it''s OK, don''t you?"


    As she said this, she got up and hugged Fu Qisen''s arm. Her face was full of smiles.


    Standing on one side of the two women saw, almost raised his hand toward Su Xiao attack. Or Qingjie eyes let them stop action.


    Feeling their cold eyes, Su Xiao quickly rubs Fu Qisen''s arms.


    Fu Qisen''s taut face, seeing Su Xiao''s deliberate action, couldn''t help sighing, some helpless: "if you think you can, then stay."


    Standing at the door, Jiang Shang pricked up his ears and immediately ran back: "brother, sister-in-law, do you think I''m so kind to you, do you want me to have a two-day holiday and rest?"


    What he said was a holiday, but he didn''t want to see Fu Qisen. It seems that he has caused a lot of problems these days. Fu Qisen has not settled accounts with him. It is better to give him a few days off to let him forget these things.


    On Jiang Shang''s smiling face, Fu Qisen said, "Oh?" A, the eyes seem to be with a smile, but let the river still inexplicably hit a shiver.


    He seems to have some discomfort in his legs and stomach. Can he apply for sick leave?


    Fu Qisen did not speak any more, and the air became quiet.


    And the most shocking, or has not dared to speak Wu he and Xin Mei.


    Why didn''t their boss push this woman away? Why does the Lord call this woman his sister-in-law?


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Qisen looked at the person rubbing in his arms, his eyes were tender.


    "Jiang Shao wants a holiday ~"


    Su Xiao looks up from his arms and hands Jiang Shang a thoughtful smile.


    "Let''s go. I''m very moved by his dedication."


    "Well."


    Fu Qi Sen''s voice is full of doting.


    "But since he''s on holiday and I''m fine, why don''t you stay here with me? We''re all acquaintances, and he''s familiar with it. "


    Said, Su Xiao''s face raised a smug smile. Jiang Shang just thought that he had escaped a disaster. He didn''t expect to wait for him here. He collapsed on the sofa.


    "This, this is your daughter-in-law''s own request, I did not say!"


    However, staying here with Su Xiao is much easier than following someone who is uncertain.


    So that''s a good idea.


    Fu Qisen nodded with deep meaning: "since it''s Xiao Xiao who said it, then according to her wish, as for the two people you brought..."


    "I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Jiang Shang clapped his chest.


    At the beginning, he didn''t hear Fu Qisen''s unhappiness. Now he hasn''t heard Fu Qisen''s threat. That''s why he is deaf.


    No, the key is that he is afraid that Fu Qisen will give him a reason to add the task inexplicably, and then he will be really worse than dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Fu Qisen has really fulfilled Jiang Shang''s wish and has left him in his apartment these days.


    As for the two women, it was Jiang Shang who was going to stay to protect Su Xiao, but Su Xiao didn''t like them, and Fu Qisen''s meaning was obvious. So Jiang Shang did not hesitate to send away.


    It''s just that the two people didn''t want to protect Su Xiao, but when they found out that Fu Qisen was here and their relationship was so close, they regretted why they didn''t do better for Su Xiao. At least stay in the apartment and see you every day


    Su Xiao because these days nothing, in the apartment to this Star Island information collection, to understand. Jiang is still nearby, so she answers some of her doubts.


    Qingjie runs with Fu Qisen. He can only come to the apartment at night or when he has time. It''s not as easy as Jiang Shang, so he is a little envious of him.


    This man can win the favor of the young master by staying at home to eat and drink every day. This kind of good job really makes him greedy!


    Finally, after waiting for a few days, the mood of Xingdao people calmed down.


    After all, we no longer see them gathering to make trouble, or even a group of people going to the military or medical districts to block people.


    Star Island has finally restored the surface of peace.


    These days, Su Xiao also specially let Jiang shangduo pay attention to the news from the poison gang. After all, I have told them what I am now. As for the poison Gang, Su Xiao hasn''t said that he founded it by himself.


    So with this identity, she still needs to understand the people in it first.


    I have done enough homework these days.


    But Su Xiao asked Jiang Shang to send someone to check Yu Feng. It seems that they haven''t moved much these days. People who listen to the check say that they are hiding in the house these days, but they haven''t gone anywhere just like Su Xiao.


    After a hard week, when Fu Qisen came back, she suddenly told her that all forces were going to gather for a meeting.


    Su Xiao, who represents the leader of the drug gang, naturally wants to come forward.


    Although Fu Qisen was ready to hear that for a few days, she was ready.


    Fu Qisen said that she had to eliminate her ability.


    The time to eliminate her ability is at this conference.


    Su Xiao knows that because of her ability, people on Xingdao want to take her as their own. To be exact, they want to have her ability. That''s why I don''t care about her.


    So for Su Xiao''s own sake, Fu Qisen said that there is an energy ball in her body. As long as she takes out this energy ball, she will be the same as ordinary people.


    Since she has no such ability, and her energy is still stored in an energy ball. People who believe that the interests of the supreme will soon abandon her and try to get the energy ball.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what Fu Qisen has to do to get rid of her energy ball.


    However, Su Xiao is still afraid. Although she believed in Fu Qisen. But She remembered the heartrending pain lying on the operating table.


    Although the memory of that place is fuzzy, but Su Xiao can clearly remember the pain at that time. She''s scared. It''s true.


    However, there is Fu Qisen in, see his firm eyes, Su Xiao''s heart or let go. In addition, Jiang Shang has been beside the active atmosphere, Su Xiao''s mood is a lot better.


    Now they''re waiting for the day when everyone will gather.


    Fu Qisen has his plans. Recently, he has been busy. Su Xiao is in a hurry because he understands the information, so we don''t disturb each other these days. Finally, we wait until the day of the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    There is another important reason why Su Xiao believes Fu Qisen so much.


    Junhui is now a very important gang in Xingdao. In addition, Su Xiao believes that the drug gang will help itself no matter what. Of course, although Jiang Shang has always felt that Yu Feng and his wife had brought themselves to the medical district to restore their memory, they had no good intention. But Su believes they won''t hurt themselves.


    In addition, the spy''s news these days is that they have not gone out. Jiang Shang said that they were afraid that the people of Xingdao would find them and knew that they had done it in the beginning. But Su Xiao is more willing to believe that they are sad, sad to feel that they have no face.


    Maybe I''m more afraid. I''ll think about her as soon as I come out.


    Su Xiao originally did not understand, but these days she has several detailed personality information. In addition, she had memories of them and knew what they were, so she didn''t take Jiang Shang''s words to heart.


    It''s just that the poison Gang is a cancer in the eyes of Xingdao people. Although it''s not enough to make Xingdao explode, it''s amazing to mention it.


    With these two backing, Su Xiao is not afraid.


    When Fu Qisen came back to ask her to go out, Jiang Shang called Wu he and Xin Mei back, although they At first, they were not very popular, but their skills were good, so it was not wrong to take them.


    In addition, today''s Junhui will send more powerful people. Although it is in the dark, it is arranged by Fu Qisen. As we all know, when it is not very dangerous, it will not appear.


    And these two wenches, also calculate the function of the intimate servant girl.


    Su Xiao didn''t feel anything, as long as these two people no longer looked at her with the eyes of the ice dead. She doesn''t care if they follow her.


    Of course, the two men thought they were dead when they came out of the apartment on that day, but they didn''t expect Jiang Shang to keep them. Although they didn''t like Su Xiao, they didn''t dare to disrespect her any more.


    Especially this person is actually the wife of President Jun!!! Although the news made them feel aggrieved and miserable, they had to accept that the only woman who could get close to him was the one they saw.


    So today, Jiang Shang also specially told them to be respectful to Su Xiao. If they show a look that makes Su Xiao unhappy again, it may be more than a death.


    They will come out. They are not afraid of death. They are afraid that life is better than death.


    At the moment, their faces turned white. Although they didn''t say anything, they also raised the alarm bell in their hearts.


    Jiang still saw that the deterrent effect had been achieved, so he asked them to follow Su Xiao.


    They couldn''t always follow Su Xiao when they came in, so Su Xiao had to go in by himself. They will come here, and the other two forces will come together.


    Su Xiao probably knows these rules, but she doesn''t care. In addition, here, she wore a mask, and was not afraid of being directly treated by others.


    However, why Jiang Shang let these two people accompany her is probably because they don''t know her identity. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to explain.


    So Su Xiao didn''t ask much.


    Wu he and Xin Mei were familiar with the hall, so they took Su Xiao to the place where they should sit.


    Su Xiao is sitting in the third row, this position is good or bad, but it can show up in front of the leader.


    What''s more, Su Xiao listened to Fu Qisen''s command, and did not choose at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Fu Qisen, they are the last ones to come in, followed by the elder of the drug gang. He should be in charge of most of the drug gang now. There is a pianpianpian childe, Su Xiao only feel familiar, but did not remember where to see.


    He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a blue gray suit. His hair was long and his eyes were half covered by a fringe.


    He followed Fu Qisen, even if he was silent, the atmosphere was strong enough. It''s awe inspiring.


    Su Xiao has never met this man, but he always feels familiar. As soon as the two of them came in, the whole scene was quiet.


    They sat in the first row.


    Most of the people in this conference hall are senior leaders of various forces, at least hundreds of people. Previously, Su Xiao came in and heard someone arguing. At that time, he always felt that there was a disagreement and a fight was going to take place.


    At this moment, as soon as the two of them came in, the meeting was quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the characters in the first row, and no one dared to speak loudly for fear of provoking one of them.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what they mean by today''s meeting, but Yu Guang sees several people coming this way. Just go to the second row. She slightly fixed her eyes, only then discovered is in the snow they several people, but did not see the wind, only in the snow in the thunder.


    Su Xiao is raising her legs and eating in her hand.


    Before she appeared, she was quietly waiting to see their good play.


    But some people don''t like her, so Su Xiao hears someone whispering behind her that she actually takes this place as a cinema, and brings food for such a serious occasion.


    People dare not speak, because she eats happily.


    Su Xiao looked up and saw that she was a wonderful woman. However, these seats are classified according to the grade. Fu Qisen didn''t want Su Xiao to be too ostentatious, and she was wearing a mask, so he let her sit in the third row first.


    At this time, this person is still in the row behind her, and the lighting in the meeting hall is rather dim, which may have been set intentionally. Except for the bright light on the main stage, the rest could not see people clearly.


    Based on the principle that more is better than less, Su Xiao ignored it.


    On one side, Wu he turned his eyes. Because they want to protect Su Xiao, they get the privilege and sit in the third row. To see Su Xiao so leisurely, in fact, their hearts are not happy.


    However, they know that this man is not to be provoked. However, I think of Fu Qisen''s kindness to her before. They were inevitably jealous, so Wu he immediately winked at Xin Mei.


    Xin Mei is lazy to move, although she does not like Su Xiao, what''s more, Jiang Shang has repeatedly warned them. Today''s occasion, it''s better not to make trouble.


    So when Wu he hinted at her, she just didn''t see it.


    Wu he a little hate iron is not steel, see Xinmei do not intend to pay attention to, and not hard to force, can only get up to leave.


    Su Xiao Yu Guang saw Wu he''s small movements, but what she wanted to do had nothing to do with herself. At least, Jiang Shang is still there. If she does something, she doesn''t have to speak by herself. Jiang Shang probably won''t be able to accommodate her.


    If she knew it, it would save her a lot of trouble. I''m afraid she not only doesn''t know, but also makes trouble for her


    As soon as Su Xiao looked up, he saw Jiang Shang coming towards him. She didn''t expect Jiang Shang to sit here when she had a vacant seat here.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. I will accompany you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Su Xiao glared at him and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t care either. He reaches out and takes Su Xiao''s popcorn.


    "Sister-in-law, you are immoral. If you eat alone, you don''t have to leave some for me."


    Su Xiao glared at him and took out other snacks from his pocket.


    Jiang Shang with a confused face: "is this really ready to come to the theatre?


    They were originally in the first row. Because they arrived, the whole room was quiet.


    After a few minutes, Su Xiao saw several people who had come in earlier went directly to the front desk of the meeting hall.


    There was also a row of seats on that table, which seemed to be for the person who was going to chair the meeting.


    Su Xiao did not expect Fu Qisen and they followed up.


    The man with glasses follows behind him, and looks like he glances at Su Xiao unintentionally.


    Jiang Shang just saw his action, so he went to Su Xiao''s side and asked her in a low voice, "sister-in-law, do you know who that person is?"


    He asked Su Xiao as he chewed on popcorn.


    Anyway, since Fu Qisen just saw that Su Xiao''s identity is not the same.


    As for the man, she did give her some sense of familiarity, but Su Xiao did not want to understand who this man was.


    So Jiang Shang asked, which made Su Xiao suspicious.


    That means, she still knows?


    "I don''t recognize it now."


    Jiang Shang gave a low smile and didn''t want to tell her directly. Instead, he nibbled her popcorn and became more energetic.


    There were already many people looking at them, but most of them knew Jiang Shang. They thought who had the courage to eat on such a serious occasion.


    The result sees is Jiang Shang, this want to despise words unexpectedly dare not say.


    Jiang Shang runs with Fu Qisen all the year round, and he is very ostentatious. He doesn''t know him in Xingdao.


    Perhaps the probability of Fu Qisen''s appearance is less than that of Jiang''s. not to mention, they all recognize Fu Qisen. But it was Jiang Shang who made some strange things from time to time, and we have seen nothing strange.


    So I was surprised to see him sitting in the third row at the moment, but no one dared to ask him when he thought of his style.


    It''s a comfort for Su Xiao.


    However, Yu Xue in front of them is very close to them. When he hears their sound, he also looks back at them, especially Yu Dian. He looks at Su Xiao and Yan Jiang Shang. If his eyes were not too clear, Su Xiao almost didn''t notice.


    But he just looked at it twice, and without saying anything else, he closed his eyes.


    Su Xiao is a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, she felt that she had stepped on something. Looking down, she saw that it was a small, short gun like object.


    However, she just did not respond, plus this thing do not know how to run to their feet, unexpectedly so a step to break. And what happened to break was the small box with the ammunition. Immediately her feet gave off a delicate burning smell, like something burned.


    Su Xiao frowned, just bent down to pick up this thing, suddenly heard behind him came the cry: "just still here! Now it''s gone! "


    That female voice is not big, but Su Xiao is not far away. When she looks back, she happens to be the one who just dislikes her eating.


    But everywhere the light is dim, Su Xiao''s heart is followed by a sink, eyes also locked at the foot of the things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "What''s the smell?"


    Jiang is still not in mind, but pay attention to other people''s words, but this subtle smell is still smelled by him.


    Like a dog nose, he sniffed at Su Xiao for two times and then changed his face.


    "Sister in law, what else did you hide?"


    Su Xiao: "I have no hidden food."


    Su Xiao face slightly heavy, whispered to his ear: "you see my feet."


    Jiang Shang followed her eyes.


    Even if the light is dim, but he still can see clearly Su Xiao''s gadget between his feet at this time.


    It''s a fire red shotgun. It looks very eye-catching. It''s hard to notice because there''s no light here.


    Jiang Shang recognized the color at a glance because of the smell and shape of the gun.


    This is the gun that they will give out. How could he not know it?


    And this is what Mujia Qianjin specially asked to order, that is, the whole body transparent red style, this star island on this one.


    Who is the Mu family? Although the influence is not comparable to the other districts of Xingdao, they are rich! In addition, all forces in Star Island can also enjoy it.


    However, the daughter of the wooden family is a very difficult person. I heard that his character is very tricky and difficult to get along with.


    Why, the gun fell here... And was crushed by Su Xiao?


    Jiang Shang was just joking and his face became serious. Then he looked up behind him.


    He has seen the daughter of the wooden family. Although he can''t see clearly at this time, he also has eight points, which must be her.


    How else could this carry on be here?


    Jiang Shang is not afraid of her. He just doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. Of course, it''s also because of laziness. These things can be small or big.


    In any case, according to Fu Qisen''s temperament, he will not come forward, and in the end, he will clean up the mess.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Shang''s anger rubbed up.


    Xu is lazy recently. He is not willing to take care of these things. And the man behind is still looking for a gun without reason. This kind of portable weapon is usually kept close to the body. How can it be dropped at will?


    Jiang Shang is not stupid either. He knows that someone must have done it on purpose, or it was the daughter who got rid of it by himself! At this time, his face was even worse.


    If you drop it by accident, forget it.


    If he finds out that it is intentional, Jiang Shang is not a soft hearted person. Since we want to find something for him, he has to give a good return!


    See Jiang Shang''s expression change, Su Xiao know this matter someone for himself. I don''t care. I continue to eat my own food and look at the people in front of me.


    Suddenly I heard a cry behind me: "is that your thing in front of me?"


    And then there''s light. It''s probably from someone''s cell phone or flashlight.


    Seeing the gun under Su Xiao''s feet, these people''s faces changed. Especially the daughter of the Mu family.


    You can''t yell at this occasion, but her voice is not small. It is estimated that Su Xiao sat close to the reason, always feel that her voice to pierce their eardrum, she had to stretch out her hand to take out the ear.


    Why is this man''s voice so sharp


    "My things, get them for me!"


    It''s a pity that she didn''t recognize most of them, and there was no need for others to help her. Or the same seat of the drill to the seat of Su Xiao, reached out and took it back.


    Mu Ning''er''s face became angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    At the moment, what she had in her hand was a broken limb. How could she not be angry?


    At the moment, she patted Su Xiao''s chair twice.


    Her movement is not small, but also close to the theme, now there are many people looking this way. The eyes of the people on the stage were also attracted.


    Seeing someone making trouble, Fu Qisen''s brow was wrinkled, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao looked back, because she was wearing a mask, so she couldn''t see her real face.


    Mu Ning''er is more angry.


    Although I know that people here today can''t be easily offended, especially those in the front row. But she is also a spoiled daughter. When did she suffer from such anger? This person bullied her directly!


    Broke her most precious thing!


    "You have broken my things. How can this be solved?"


    There''s something to be said for a moment: "it''s not for us to discuss now? Let''s wait until we get out. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s silent expression, Mu Ning''er''s anger comes up.


    "To be discussed later? You''re gone later. Where can I find someone? "


    Mu Ning''er stares at Su Xiao fiercely. She reaches out her hand and wants to take off the mask on her face.


    Su Xiao hide for a while, also just face up to this big lady.


    She looks pretty, but her eyebrows are full of ferocity. With her expression at this time, she has a sense of unreasonable shrew.


    But Su Xiao also just a light look at her, and then take back the line of sight.


    Mu Ning''er has been talking to Su Xiao all the time and wants to teach Su Xiao a lesson. However, she doesn''t notice Jiang Shang nearby.


    Jiang Shang has no light here, so he has been looking at Mu Ning''er coldly, and the people around her.


    Wu he came back at this time. She didn''t know why. She was surprised to see the scene here. Then sit beside Xin Mei.


    Xin Mei frown slightly, looked at her, but did not say anything, just subconsciously looked at Jiang Shang, but the eyes have not turned, subconsciously frozen, and then quickly take back their own eyes.


    Jiang Shang narrowed his eyes and watched Wu he sit down as if nothing had happened. Then he saw that they were sitting in a very well behaved manner, and suddenly a sneer burst from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Xiao suddenly pushed him: "to chill, don''t be here, disturb me to see handsome."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shang was forced to


    Love you come here just to stare at your man and eat by the way?!


    Forget it. Don''t be angry.


    Jiang Shang takes in his sight and looks at Su Xiao. He directly ignores Mu Ning''er''s clamor. He can''t help but praise Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is really calm.


    Not to mention how ugly this person''s voice is, now she makes so ugly that most people are looking this way. She also ate her own food and stared at the people on the stage like a nobody.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly came a majestic voice on the stage. Su Xiao saw that it was the elder who spoke.


    She thought that her own drug gang had such a deterrent force, so many people could sit in front of them.


    However, Su Xiao also secretly congratulated himself.


    Fortunately, it was the elder who sat in front of her, so she didn''t want to be such a person. It must be very uncomfortable to sit in the center. Everyone''s eyes are enough to see people dead. How uncomfortable.


    Mu Ning''er is also frightened by the voice of the elder. After all, the elder has a deterrent. When he is old, he has the dignity of an elder. In addition, he is also very powerful. So mu Ning''er was shocked by his roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Yes, it''s her My things are broken. "


    Stuttering just now, there is no arrogance.


    Su Xiaoyu glanced at her and saw that she was so nervous that she didn''t know why. She wanted to laugh.


    But I think it''s not good to see other people''s jokes, and others are so embarrassed, and I''m still laughing secretly. So she stopped smiling again, just biting and banging.


    Of course, Mu Ning''er hears Su Xiao''s voice of eating. She''s just so angry to talk to this woman. However, the woman did not seem to hear it. Many people in front of her looked back at her.


    She is so shy and angry.


    In addition, the more Su Xiao ignores her, the more angry she becomes. She always has a breath in her heart and wishes to fight with Su Xiao. Obviously, it was the woman who broke her own things. As a result, she was like nobody, and she told everyone to see her joke!


    At the thought of this, Mu Ning''er''s hand held tightly and his body trembled twice.


    "I''ll talk about it later. There''s something more important now."


    The elder looked at her discontentedly, and his tone was full of blame.


    Mu Ning''er''s body shook fiercely. She tightened her hand and said: "yes, it''s my personal weapon, but she broke it..."


    Personal weapons are something that many people care about. Some people even regard it as life. After all, this thing can save lives, and our personal weapons are more or less different, which is also a symbol of identity.


    So when she said this, people who just took a glance at the excitement turned around and continued to look at her.


    There was more or less surprise and ridicule in the eyes, more or less watching.


    When Mu Ning''er received such a look, she pinched the nail of her palm and felt that she had fallen into the flesh. But the pain made her clear, and also made her more aware of her current situation.


    She felt ashamed.


    And she''s standing now, and she can''t just sit down.


    The light hit her, as if to see her clearly, to see what happened here.


    But Su Xiao has not spoken, she just eat what she has on her hand, and even yawned.


    Even Xin Mei could not help looking at her.


    This mu Ning Er is obviously aimed at her. Why is she not in a hurry at the moment? It''s like nobody else.


    She is not worried. Although Xin Mei is anxious, she is also lazy.


    Like Wu He, she doesn''t like Su Xiao very much, and Junchang only said that they only need to be responsible for the safety of this woman. Now this woman is not in any danger. Of course, she doesn''t need to be in charge of it.


    So she only looked at Su Xiao, and then she didn''t cross her line of sight.


    Jiang Shang on one side was ready to speak, but was pressed back by Su Xiao.


    She only whispered, "wait."


    "Wait?"


    Although Jiang Shang doesn''t know what Su Xiao is going to do, everyone''s eyes are on Mu Ning''er, and Mu Ning''er doesn''t say anything about them, so he is too lazy to speak. I want to see what Mu Ning''er will say.


    As for mu Ning''er''s gun


    Jiang Shang looks at Xin Mei thoughtfully. Xin Mei feels a cold light coming over. He sits up straight. I didn''t dare to look back, but I had a cold sweat on my forehead.


    She knows that Jiang Shang suspects her and Wu he


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Sure enough, this mu Ning Er is an impatient.


    Seeing that they all looked at themselves with disdain, and the big elders of the poison Gang all said so, it made her blush for a while. I''m not happy at all.


    So she pointed to Su Xiao directly and said, "it was she who broke something important like me. As a result, there was no apology. I know that today''s meeting is important. We are all important figures from various factions, but I didn''t expect that this was unreasonable!"


    When I speak, I feel angry. Su Xiaoyu just looked at her like that, as if to poke his fingers into his head.


    And as soon as she said this, it was even more interesting for people to look around.


    Su Xiao is eating something in his mouth, and he thinks it''s a lot more interesting.


    Isn''t Mu Ning''er a fool?


    Now she is talking about the big elder. The people of the poison gang are said to be shameless and unreasonable. Now she said this, but didn''t she directly hit the elder in the face of everyone?


    Although, the elder may not care. After all, the drug gang is notorious, and they are not without points. However, people''s eyes are becoming more and more intense.


    Jiang Shang saw that Su Xiao was still indifferent, but the man on the stage''s eyes were getting colder and colder. For a moment, he couldn''t help but come up to Su Xiao''s ear and whispered, "can you bear that? Isn''t that to say that the whole gang stinks? "


    Su Xiao glances at him and shoves a potato chip into his mouth.


    Then he bit himself with a rattle: "according to what you said, the elder who just talked to her, now doesn''t he want to strangle her directly?"


    When he heard this, Su Xiaoshang said.


    As she said, the elder''s face was really ugly.


    But before he spoke, he heard a clear voice.


    "Since it''s a personal thing, it must be extremely important. Since Miss Mu wants to solve this problem first, we might as well listen to her finish it first."


    Su Xiao squinted and looked at the person who was talking.


    It was when she came in that Jiang Shang asked her if she knew her.


    She did feel a little familiar with that man, but her face was strange. For a while, Su Xiao couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    At this time, when I heard him say this, what I thought was that this man was going to vent his anger on the daughter of the wooden family. But how could this imply that all the great people here are waiting for the daughter of the wooden family to deal with this matter before discussing today''s theme? In this way, it is not necessarily that he is helping the daughter of the wooden family.


    Su Xiao is a little curious.


    This mu Ning''er is so ugly today. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to come down to the stage by such a look. It''s up to her to take that.


    What''s more, Jiang Shanggang told her that the daughter had been pampered since childhood. Even if the Mu family had a good relationship with various forces, those people who did not represent the various gangs would always tolerate her?


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao glanced at her again.


    Just when Mu Ning''er heard the king speak for himself, her face turned red and her anger calmed down. However, she thought of her gun again. At that time, the wood family had spent a lot of money to get it from Junhui. Besides, it cost a lot of money and effort, and she always cherished it as a treasure.


    As a result, she was ruined by this woman today, which made her not angry! What''s more, with so many people here, she almost can''t get down. Now she hears that yiwangdu helps her. Of course, she wants to talk about the woman in front of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    For a moment, the eyes under the seat all looked this way.


    Because of the light given to Mu Ning''er at this time, her face can also be seen clearly. At present, many people recognize that this is the daughter of the wood family.


    The daughter of the wooden family has always been held in the palm of one''s hand. Although the wood family does not say that it has great influence, the master of the wood family is a man. Therefore, these relations with them are always in a state of balance, and there is basically no Gang force that will not be long-sighted to find fault with the Mu family.


    Moreover, there has been a rumor on Mujia qianjinxing island that it was born very well and the Mujia family was well maintained. But temper is not a perverse master. I see you today, but it''s true.


    Let alone making trouble here, there is an important matter. Can''t we just drag people out and solve it privately? We have to get everyone''s attention.


    There are not only the daughters of the wooden family, but also some of the daughters of other families. Although some families do not participate in the meetings of these gangs, they will always find ways to participate in these meetings or major events for the sake of their own survival and stability and seeking peace in Xingdao.


    Moreover, many families, in order not to cause trouble, are doing the same as the wooden family. It''s just that the family of Mu is powerful, and many people are stupid. It''s so ugly on such an important occasion.


    Many people don''t like Mu Ning''er''s temper at first. They think she is too irascible and always can''t see people. Now seeing her make a fool of herself, some people secretly smile.


    Mu Ning''er''s face turned red and pointed to Su Xiao in front of him.


    "first, as like as two peas, she has to apologize to me, and then pay me the same gun!"


    Su Xiao eyebrows slightly Cu, in fact, she originally wanted to wait for mu Ning son to make a noise, and then let Jiang Shang come out to fight face. Of course, it''s not that everyone looks at them.


    After all, Su Xiao doesn''t like this kind of scene that is surrounded by people. At the moment, Mu Ning''er points directly at her. The light on her head seemed to be sensed by herself, and it even shook her head directly.


    Su Xiao is eating potato chips


    See clearly that Su Xiao is still eating, many people hide in the dark, immediately dissatisfied.


    Although this mu Ning''er is impulsive, but this master, how does not have a sense of propriety?


    No wonder they always hear a strange sound when it''s quiet. Now I think it''s probably her eating voice.


    And Su Xiao just swallow to eat, a time to feel the bad intentions of the eyes in all directions.


    One side of the river is still shrinking his head, two eyes are turning around, whispering in the side.


    "You just asked me to wait. Now you have become the focus of the public. What do you want to do?"


    Su Xiao light look at him, and from his pocket took a paper to wipe his mouth. Just back to him: "I didn''t want to solve it myself."


    Of course, the one who does it will solve it!


    Today, Su Xiao came with a small bag on her back. She knows that the meeting will be held for a period of time. So I prepared a lot of food, but I didn''t expect that in the middle of the meal, I got into such a thing for myself.


    When they saw her wiping her mouth, they thought she was going to say something. As a result, she took out a green sack of sweet potato from her pocket, tore open the bag and put it into her mouth to eat.


    People waiting to see a joke


    Su Xiao didn''t seem to notice. Seeing Jiang Shang staring at him, he handed him a piece of sweet potato and said, "Matcha flavor, do you want it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    How dare Jiang Shang eat.


    At the moment, the forces of the flood and famine are coming here. Su Xiao doesn''t care at all.


    In fact, Jiang didn''t care, but he always felt that there were two icy lines of sight on the stage looking at him.


    Before he could react, the milk fragrance of Matcha came from his mouth, and his eyes widened. They looked at the stage. If it was true, the sight of the two people sitting on the stage was like piercing cloud arrows, and they wanted to shoot themselves through.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t know how to provoke Fu Qisen''s eyes. It''s estimated that he can''t see his daughter-in-law give him food. As for the one beside


    Jiang hasn''t finished Su Xiao''s task yet, so he doesn''t want to be frozen to death by the two of them. He lowers his head and buries his head behind the second row of chairs so that they can''t see him.


    And we are still waiting for Su Xiao reaction, so big conference hall can only hear Su Xiao that strange biting the sound of eating.


    About a minute later, Mu Ning''er also ignores Su Xiao. Her face was angry and shy, and everyone looked at her in a bad way, and her heart was really angry to the extreme. Want to immediately put Su Xiao out of the chair to beat.


    "Why don''t you talk! Are you guilty? "


    She really tried her best not to rush to the front and slap Su Xiao hard.


    Su Xiao seemed to hear her voice. She suddenly lifted her head from her chair and covered her face with a mask, so we didn''t know who it was.


    She looked left and right as if at a loss.


    "This beauty Are you talking to me


    Her tone was very light, as if to be sure of something, and seemed very uncertain.


    Mu Ning''er almost vomited blood because of her anger, and now her fingers holding the back of the chair are about to bend. And the palm of the other hand had already been caught by her.


    See her face all want to twist, Su Xiao seems hesitant for a moment.


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Shang: "how does this beauty feel so angry? What is she doing looking at me like this? I didn''t eat anything from her. I brought it in myself


    Jiang shangzuojiao a draw, but in the heart admire unceasingly. At this time, I heard her face calm questions, but I couldn''t see her under the mask. It was really itching in my heart. If I didn''t know that she had heard it, I''m afraid Jiang Shang thought that she really didn''t know what Mu Ning''er was talking about.


    I''m a real agent. I''m very talented in acting.


    However, before Jiang had answered, he heard someone ask in a low voice, "can''t you bring something in? How can you bring food in. "


    When people see her eating for a long time, they are all unbalanced. In addition, today is a serious occasion. It''s just like watching juggling, they are always angry.


    "That''s how I brought it in. No one said no way."


    Su Xiao says, take out a small schoolbag from the back suddenly.


    "I came in with my schoolbag on my back. Why didn''t I hear I couldn''t eat? No one''s stopping me. "


    All of them said, "well


    As soon as she said this, it really made people have nothing to say.


    On one side of Jiang Shang''s mouth, he didn''t know where to draw for a long time, especially when he heard Su Xiao''s naive words, he was almost cheated by her.


    When all the forces gathered for the meeting, everyone knew in their hearts what occasion it was, and only her grandiose statement that the unknown was innocent. However, there was no written provision, and there was no reason for anyone to scold her at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    See Su Xiao ignore themselves, but has been discussing her food. Mu Ning''er''s face is pale and ugly.


    There are people arguing with her about it. She felt that she had no face more and more, and her hand on the back of the chair was tightly held.


    "Well, even if you take food and don''t treat this place as a serious occasion, that''s all. You should give me an explanation when you damage my weapon!"


    Su Xiao uses Yu Guang to look at Mu Ning''er. She is very angry. Her eyes are staring at Su Xiao in front of her.


    "Weapons?"


    Su Xiao is squinting, she raised her hand to close her mask, the corner of her mouth hook up a cold smile.


    "What weapon is broken, beauty, you mean, I have broken it?"


    At this time, Su Xiao is still playing dumb. And Mu Ning''er piansheng is a thin face. Now she hears Su Xiao not only pretending to be stupid, but also asking her roundabout. She is even more angry.


    However, everyone on the field is watching the fun. Who will really help her? She didn''t bring many people with her, and they all kept quiet at the moment, especially the ladies of aristocratic families who she had made friends with, who were hiding from jokes.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ning''er''s face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s you. You broke it. Dare you say it wasn''t you?"


    She suddenly picked up a red short gun in her hand. Because the gun was broken, the ammunition box was no longer the same. However, her action made the surrounding air filled with a delicate smell of anxiety.


    People around changed their faces.


    It''s all poisonous, and it smells bad.


    Su Xiao is silent for a while, Mu Ning''er thinks she has no reason. Almost hit her in the head. She glared at her angrily, the gun seemed to be still smoking, some people could not avoid.


    "You mean I''ve broken an important part of this thing."


    Su Xiao''s voice sounded slowly.


    She''s learned a little bit about the structure of this thing recently. In fact, she had some doubts before, after all, who would have been carrying this dangerous thing in her body. And it''s almost a common thing in Star Island.


    They say it''s self-defense to carry this thing But Su Xiao thought, what body should we really guard against? If we all have no weapons, won''t we all be safe? And if this thing is not well controlled and suddenly shoots people, it will die.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shang explained to her later that this kind of thing is only used to protect life and the war between various forces. So this thing has a brilliant place.


    This kind of accidental injury will not happen at all. Of course, there may be very few examples. After all, there is always a case. However, the good news is that, in general, except for those who have rights in the real Gang family, the others are not so lethal that they will not kill others at once.


    "Yes


    Finally, hearing Su Xiao asked what she wanted to hear, Mu Ning''er''s voice was a little loud.


    Su Xiao but low smile a, looking at the side of Jiang Shang, but is to wood Ning son say of words: "you this gun son is when lose?"


    When? Mu Ning''er didn''t care.


    But when she came in, the gun was on her body.


    So she glared at Su Xiao and said, "nature is just now. I found it missing when I was looking for it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Oh..."


    Hearing Mu Ning''er''s reply, Su Xiaoxing seemed thoughtful and gave a low reply.


    Thinking she was guilty, Mu Ning''er suddenly sneered.


    "What? Now that everyone is looking at you, you must be guilty. Since you dare to do it, why don''t you admit it? And today I''m sure you don''t dare to face people directly, otherwise how can you wear a mask? "


    Many people agreed to Mu Ning''er''s words.


    The light still hit Su Xiao''s face, but she was wearing a mask. For a moment, I couldn''t tell which force she belonged to. And people are really unscrupulous to eat, sharp eyed found that she sat next to the people of the Junhui. But some people don''t know.


    So we want to break the head, but also did not think who this person is.


    At this time, when Mu Ning''er asked, many people followed in a low voice.


    So many people are not wearing masks, or she is too ugly to see people. Or you''re guilty and afraid to see people.


    Otherwise, everyone would not have noticed her. Why wear a mask?


    Thinking about this, I feel more and more reasonable about what Mu Ning''er said.


    Su Xiaowei was surprised for a while, but what he thought was, if I take off this mask, don''t be scared to death.


    But now she was wearing a mask and no one could see her face. As long as she was really guilty and didn''t dare to look at others, her eyes became more and more.


    Rao is the several people sitting on the stage. They all seem to pay attention.


    But Su Xiaojiang''s eyes are still in the back of the chair.


    He originally wanted to come out, but Su Xiao raised his hand to press him down, and he was in a hurry.


    Although he did not look up, he must have guessed the look in the eyes of someone on the stage. Maybe after a while, he might come down to pick up people in person.


    However, this one is still hanging from others, and don''t take down her mask, otherwise the whole audience will be a sensation, how can it end!


    Jiang Shang is in a hurry, but Su Xiao is still eating what he has. It''s like you can''t feel it.


    And the Xin Mei of one side is also some sit not to live feet.


    She also thought that she had nothing to do with her, but just now Jiang Shang looked at her eyes, it was simply mixed with ice. Not to mention whether he found anything, she suddenly remembered that if the woman got into trouble because of this, it would be them who would be in trouble in the end?


    When she realized this, she naturally held her breath. Turn to look at Wu he sitting beside him.


    She approached her and lowered her voice, "did you do this?"


    Vaguely, her anger could be heard.


    Wu he glanced at her, though she was nervous. After all, the whole audience is focused on them. So she quickly reached out and gently pushed Xin Mei.


    "What are you doing? You still don''t get too close to me. Others are watching."


    Although Wu he didn''t admit it directly, she told Xin Mei that she did it.


    Xin Mei''s face immediately became ugly.


    Although she doesn''t like Su Xiao, she won''t let herself die for nothing because of this. Or let Wu he do harm!


    Her heart immediately beat up quickly, and she really wanted to take out the palm to sober her up.


    However, her eyes are too focused here, and her rash gesture will surely attract everyone''s attention. So she could only stare at Wu he angrily, but she couldn''t calm down any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    At this time, she could feel two inexplicable cold eyes on the stage shooting at her.


    If Jiang Shang''s eyes are mixed with ice, those two eyes are ice sword, which can pierce her whole person.


    However, those two eyes were the people she couldn''t get rid of. At the moment, her body trembled.


    Even the hand on the side of the body is too tight at this time.


    However, Wu He, who was beside her, didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. She was very happy to see her like that. She didn''t put all the anxious eyes in his eyes.


    Xin Mei clenched her teeth, but she hated the iron.


    All of a sudden, Su Xiao chuckled and answered: "how? There is also a saying that people are not allowed to wear masks in this chamber? I think I''m ugly. I don''t want to scare others. What''s the matter? "


    Although Su Xiao''s voice sounds softer, it''s a bit sharper than just now. And when she said this, she turned her head and her eyes were on her Mu Ning''er.


    At first glance, Su Xiao is so flustered.


    Her eyes with some cold, as if to own income that bottomless black hole, but so light a look, let Mu Ning''er some untenable.


    "You talk nonsense! Even if you look ugly! Take off the mask now if you can! Or it will prove you are guilty! "


    Su Xiao has a headache for this reluctant young lady.


    However, since people want to do this, she has no way, just rubbed her eyebrows and asked: "is there any monitoring here?"


    This kind of conference hall will not set up monitoring. After all, there is nothing to hide. In addition, there are important people in it, so it will not cause any big disturbance.


    Without monitoring, we can''t prove that Su Xiao did it.


    That Mu Ning''er is very angry. After listening to Su Xiao''s words, she is sure that Su Xiao is shirking responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for her, Dafang would admit it and prove it again? Why go around and refuse to admit it directly?


    It''s not a guilty mind. What is it?


    So mu Ning''er looks at Su Xiao more unfriendly.


    At this time, Su Xiao felt sleepy.


    She glanced at Jiang Shang and hooked him.


    "There is no monitoring here. I haven''t left the table just now. Your personal belongings are naturally kept by you. How can you tolerate being taken away and damaged by others?"


    Su Xiao stretched slowly.


    Jiang Shang got up from the dark and was seen by the people behind him.


    Mu Ning''er didn''t notice before. Now she sees Jiang Shangmao''s waist suddenly straight up and is looking at her coldly.


    At the moment, I was stunned.


    This man... Is the king of Junhui!


    That is the leader around you!


    Seeing his moment, Mu Ning''er was so flustered.


    One side of the Xinmei feel no better where to go, especially the moment when Jiang Shang got up.


    She was still wondering what Jiang Shang was hiding until she saw him looking behind her. Xin Mei''s hands were cold and even soaked with sweat. She couldn''t recover.


    She had an illusion that the woman had long known who had done it, but she had not been able to come out. It''s only now that I came out. Seeing the leader of the wooden family, I naturally know that this woman won''t do it.


    After all, these weapons are usually produced by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    I don''t know if she thinks of her own situation. Xin Mei only feels that she is in a panic.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand in front of her neck, as long as she moves, she will be strangled.


    She was a little flustered and went to see Wu he.


    Wu he didn''t look too far at this time, but her eyes were not on Jiang Shang, but slightly inclined, as if she was looking at Mu Ning''er.


    Xin Mei couldn''t help stabbing her with her elbow and whispered, "do you know you''re finished?"


    "What?"


    Wu he closed his eyes and frowned high.


    Xin Mei this tone is a bit unable to spit out, hang in the heart, for a time very hard.


    Although Wu he and she came from a training camp, they didn''t really work together before that. They were not very familiar with each other.


    It is only because they don''t like Su Xiao this time that they may have such a common goal.


    Even if Xin Mei doesn''t care about such things, she''s afraid of getting into trouble. Now she''s cold to Wu he.


    And see Jiang Shang out of this moment, the surrounding chattering voice is directly quiet.


    Everybody looks at him like a ghost.


    Jiang Shang''s face was a little cold, and his voice was also: "this beauty, how do you want to compensate? If our Junhui people break it, we will apologize and make amends. Today, we will give the beautiful woman a satisfactory answer. "


    He said it, but his eyes were a little cold.


    Of course, Mu Ning''er knows Jiang Shang, because Jiang Shang appears quite a lot in Xingdao, and he is handsome and has real power. He has outstanding ability and is not as approachable as Fu Qisen. So there are a lot of admirers.


    Mu Ning''er looked at him from such a close distance and heard what he said. For a while, he was a little speechless.


    "Can''t you just be next to Su Xiao? What kind of beauty are you scared of? "


    She just took the snack hand pulled Jiang Shang''s clothes. Jiang Shang mouth a draw, looking at her by the way wipe action, but in the heart is incomparably mad.


    He ordered this dress for a long time, but she used it to wipe the oil on her hands?


    Listen again. Is she speaking human language!


    He just got so popular that he told him to come out and give him back the trouble!


    Jiang Shangshen takes a breath and tries to be calm. Don''t argue with Su Xiao. But the body leaned back, leaving Su Xiao''s claws.


    Su Xiao''s voice is not big, but also let Mu Ning son hear clearly.


    In fact, Mu Ning''er likes Jiang Shang a little. After all, there are not many men like him in Xingdao.


    Especially his status is so high, good-looking, many girls like him.


    However, at this time he stood up to help Su Xiao speak, and in the full view of the public, she did not expect that her face would be whiter.


    "However, it''s OK for you to say a few words. After all, things have to be clear. I''m puzzled that I''m sitting here eating well. This beauty doesn''t care about her personal belongings. She ran to my feet and even let me trample on them..."


    when Su Xiao said the back sentence, it was meaningful. She deliberately lengthened her tone and wanted to go again Shangjiang''s clothes.


    Jiang Shangyu caught a glimpse of her action and ran to the side.


    Su Xiao''s hand fluttered an empty, bitterly took back. But I noticed that there seemed to be a blazing look on the stage looking at myself.


    She frowned slightly, but not Fu Qisen''s familiar eyes, but another person around him.


    Although Fu Qisen is also looking at her, but more is like thinking.


    What was he thinking?


    Who is the man beside him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Most of the things that you will produce are high-grade weapons, and the general quality can''t be said. Besides, this kind of thing with harmful force should be made properly. Otherwise, if you hurt others or yourself, it will not only damage the reputation of Junhui.


    And Su Xiaogang''s words also said, this Junhui thing is so easy to be trampled on by her? It doesn''t look good either.


    So Jiang Shang came out at this time and said, "we will come out. How can we be so easily damaged? Unless it''s intentional. "


    He didn''t give Mu Ning''er a trace of face, which can be said to be merciless.


    So mu Ning''er''s face turned white for a moment.


    "What if she did it on purpose?"


    But she has made a big fuss. These people are waiting to see her joke!


    It''s just a pity that elder sister didn''t come today. If she didn''t insist on coming, it wouldn''t have happened. Thinking of this, she felt more and more uncomfortable.


    But Su Xiao is a face of surprise: "this beauty, talk can say evidence ah! I have no injustice or hatred with you, and say that I do not know you, why should I deliberately damage your things? What''s more, it''s such an important thing? What''s more, on such an important day today, I''m not trying to find myself unhappy? "


    Su Xiao''s surprised appearance is not fake, what''s more, she deliberately raised her tone. People on one side really think that''s the reason.


    Since she doesn''t know each other, why should she be in trouble?


    After a pause, Su Xiao said, "why don''t you think about it carefully? When did you lose it? Think again, how much force can generally damage the bomb box? "


    Su Xiao''s words actually give Junhui face, after all, Junhui''s guns are not so easy to break down. If you really let others think that stepping on a foot will be broken, then they will still want to do business? What''s more, most of the people who come here today are high-level forces.


    Let''s see that they have no one to help Mu Ning''er at the moment. Most of them are in a state of watching a play.


    It seems that the relationship between the wooden family is not strong enough.


    Mu Ning''er''s face was so red that she suddenly shook her hands and walked outside.


    Su Xiao pick eyebrow, this is gas go?


    But it''s not over.


    She glanced at Jiang Shang faintly: "since it''s something that you can produce, don''t blame others for being so angry. At least it''s personal. It''s just that other people don''t know how to destroy it in a short time, and we haven''t heard any abnormal voice. This matter needs to be checked by you."


    Su Xiao very calm said this, but inexplicably have a kind of people dare not small covet deterrent. But her words have hidden a lot of information. Not only did not blame the man Mu Ning''er, but also the king will give a praise. However, it also revealed an important message.


    Others don''t know how to destroy it. The Junhui people It''s not easy to destroy?


    Although this can not be confirmed, but at least also aroused a wave. Everyone has such doubts in their heart. Although the Junhui people don''t know how to destroy it, when they think about it carefully, even if they don''t understand it, outsiders will not understand it.


    And it was in such a short time that the bomb box was destroyed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    There were all kinds of comments around, though not very big, but obviously they were all talking about it.


    Xin Mei, who was sitting on one side, was even more uneasy.


    She can even feel that her breathing is not smooth.


    However, Su Xiao finished saying this, but also looked at him unintentionally.


    Xin Mei is sitting next to Su Xiao, so Su Xiao''s action is very obvious, but now the light on the top is still there, enough to see her face clearly. So she must not be very excited or lose her temper, or she will be exposed.


    At the same time, Xin Mei hates Wu He to death. How can he make trouble? Now all the people know that if the emperor finds out, they will all die!


    Because of fear, Xin Mei is shaking her hand.


    Su Xiao just glanced at her, put her action into the eye. Although it is well covered up, the surface looks very upright, but that faint trembling appearance is really like a little pity.


    Su Xiao sighed in her heart.


    Jiang Shang has received Su Xiao''s task and will naturally complete it. But he was calm: "since there is something important today, let''s finish it first. Let''s talk about it later."


    So the field soon quieted down.


    Su Xiao also hated the light on her head. Fortunately, after Jiang Shang finished, the light rubbed to the stage. The faces of the people sitting in a row on the stage were clearly illuminated.


    Fu Qisen does not see people many times. He usually wears a expressionless face. At the moment, something seems to have touched him. The face was full of ice, which was even more frozen than usual.


    However, the king also kept a smiling face all the time.


    Su Xiao because there is no light on her, then picked up snacks again, while eating, while the people on the stage carefully looked over.


    Jiang Shang also sat down, and the surroundings soon became quiet.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Su Xiao approached, because there was no light, so she soon drowned in the crowd.


    Jiang Shang glanced at her: "how much food did you take today?"


    "I''ve brought a lot of them. I''m afraid I''ll have to sit in them for a long time."


    Su Xiao stall hands, will take away her small bag, there are at least 10 large and small packets of snacks.


    Jiang Shang died.


    "What are you going to do with it? I ask you, it''s about the reputation of your royal society. "


    Su Xiao suddenly changed a way to ask.


    Jiang Shang is so smart that he doesn''t know who it is, eh?


    Hearing this, Jiang Shang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. After glancing at Su Xiao''s back, he sneered: "originally they have not seen you, so they can rest assured that they follow."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao said suspiciously: "what do you mean? Has everyone on Star Island seen me? Have you seen them all? "


    Her brows were so high that she didn''t seem very happy.


    Jiang Shang listens to her to ask, then nod: "also don''t say all, do not have 100, also have 99."


    Su Xiao died.


    I really don''t know what to say at this time.


    "Come on, I thought you were a brainless person, but now it seems that you may be true."


    Jiang Shang What do you mean? I''m not helping you? "


    Su Xiao looked at him with the same look as an idiot. He was really too lazy to talk to him, and ate his own food.


    Even if Jiang has not dealt with this matter, Fu Qisen will certainly not give up at that time. Forget it, there are people to take care of the aftermath, but she is too lazy to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Today''s meeting was originally intended to balance various forces.


    Nowadays, many forces on Star Island are unbalanced. Although there are only a few leaders in the end, there are many big and small ones, so it is inevitable that sometimes there will be small battles.


    Moreover, Xingdao is no better than China. Xingdao can kill people, and there is no law. It''s just that there is military district management. Although mistakes will be punished, it does not mean that personal hatred will also be controlled.


    But recently, because of Su Xiao''s appearance, Xingdao has also had some twists and turns, which has delayed the meeting for several days.


    First of all, these cabinet elders were not calm at the meeting. This meeting will discuss the merger of some forces. Secondly, because the resources on Star Island are very limited.


    The appearance of Su Xiao is undoubtedly a big cake. But this cake has not been swallowed, it has been lost.


    So the elder who presided over the meeting today still has a lot of regrets.


    Although they do not belong to various forces, they are always courteous to people like Junhui and Yiwang.


    Of course, the drug gang also occasionally. Who is the name of the drug gang? Are they unreasonable people?


    Although some unpleasant things have just happened, today''s meeting is important. What''s more, President Jun attended in person. He has important things to do today.


    There are many people waiting for him to speak.


    There were several gang leaders on the stage. Although there were several senior ministers, they did not mean to speak.


    "I''m surprised you can come today."


    Wang Yiwang suddenly opened his mouth. His appearance was very gentle and he was wearing a pair of glasses. The whole person looked gentle but harmless.


    In addition, when he laughs, he shows his big white teeth, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Although this king is good-looking, he is also known as the king of hell in private.


    What''s the point of looking good on the surface? People in Xingdao know that if you get angry, you may die. At most, life is worse than death.


    If you get angry with Yiwang, you may destroy the whole clan... And he has done a lot of such things before.


    However, although he was young, he was tough and capable.


    Others see his gentle smile, but also afraid of shaking on a few points, who can really close up?


    Fu Qisen, not to mention, is not easy to get close to. At least people can also laugh with others, but Fu Qisen can''t even smile.


    At least don''t let him see, otherwise, the eyes are cold.


    At this time, Fu Qi Sen didn''t care to hear that. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked back from afar. He said, "I also heard that Yi Wang didn''t like the excitement. Why are you free today?"


    Originally, the meeting was presided over by the elder cabinet member. However, both of them came, and the big elders of the poison Gang came, so they could only follow the etiquette at the beginning. Let them sit on the stage.


    After all, these people are very famous in Xingdao, especially these two people, but you can''t see them on weekdays!


    Hearing this, Yiwang also showed a big smile. It seemed that he didn''t notice Fu Qisen''s absence of mind. Instead, he said with a smile: "I heard that President Jun has something important to do today. Although our family members do not like to come out, we are curious about the president. Moreover, although I can sit with President Jun today, I am still a little nervous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    When he heard this, Fu Qisen had a smile.


    Just that smile is only on the surface, but not to the bottom of my eyes, it seems inexplicable to have a kind of cold feeling.


    When he looked at Yiwang, he looked at him. The two men looked at each other and saw sparks in each other''s eyes.


    However, in the eyes of others, this scene is incomparably harmonious.


    After all, both of them are very powerful, and now they sit together and smile at each other. Although they always feel that something is wrong, they seem to be at least good on the surface.


    Su Xiao is eating in the back. Seeing the small interaction between the two, she can''t help but ask Jiang Shang.


    "Does Fu Qisen have a grudge against the king? How can I see his face


    Jiang Shang glanced at her and saw that Su Xiao was not upset at all for what had just happened. Instead, she was very happy with her own food. She couldn''t help muttering that she was really big.


    But the mouth said: "a mountain can not two tigers, this word you always know?"


    Listen to him say so, Su Xiao''s eyes are wide, in the end is a little surprised.


    She hesitated with disapproval on her face: "although she has read some information recently and knows that this army is a powerful one, its strength is not as strong as yours. Moreover, most of the people I checked are very gentle. How can you look so disgusted?"


    Seeing Su Xiao''s meaningless face, Jiang Shang couldn''t help thinking that she was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. Today, her brother had to teach her a lesson!


    So he came to Su Xiao and said, "most of them are high-level members of Xingdao. Even if they are not high-level members, they are also families with certain status. As we all know, Wang can''t be offended."


    This Su Xiao still knows, after all, it is not so easy to achieve the power in front of the Star Island top. She didn''t say anything about the lethal weapons. And although there is no such business on the surface of Junhui, it is definitely not bad if you think about it carefully.


    Su Xiao stopped for a few seconds and then took out a few bags of snacks from the bag and handed them to Xin Mei and Wu he.


    Xin Mei was obviously frightened by her actions, and forgot to reach for her for a long time.


    Just the lips kept chattering, even if the light was dim, Su Xiao could see the cold sweat on her forehead.


    She picked pick eyebrow, put the snacks on her hand into her arms.


    "It''s boring sitting anyway. You can have some."


    Finally, she added: "don''t worry, I didn''t poison the undivided ones."


    Xin Mei''s face turned white again, but she couldn''t refuse. She could only say thank you first, but she pressed her hand under the snack and didn''t dare to move.


    Su Xiao just stuffed snacks regardless of her, continue to gather next to Jiang Shang and Jiang Shang talk.


    "I know what you mean, but I thought Fu Qisen was better than that king."


    Did not expect to look so gentle and clever inside, unexpectedly has such strength. Su Xiao doesn''t know how powerful Fu Qisen is, but if you look at the influence of Junhui in Xingdao, he is the person at the top of Junhui. Su Xiao doesn''t want to know how terrible Fu Qisen is.


    Just now, looking at the smiling and smiling people on the stage, I can''t think of such a gentle person as this. Of course, it could be a real smiley face tiger.


    Su Xiao thought about it, then looked up at Jiang Shang: "when you just came in, did you know me? Should I know? Who is that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Jiang did not expect that she suddenly asked this person.


    At the beginning, he thought that Su Xiao would not care. After all, although she had doubts, she did not ask. So straight a white ask, it seems that she is suspicious, but let Jiang Shangyi time some dumb.


    "You, you''ll find out later. I''ll contact you later anyway."


    Jiang Shang Nuogu mouth, seems to have no interest, angry face, not very happy.


    Su Xiao then also followed wrung eyebrow, but see river is not willing to say more, she also lazy to ask.


    It''s just that the two people above are turbulent. Su Xiao is a little worried about Fu Qisen. After all, xiaomianhu is not easy to deal with, and Jiang Shang also says how powerful he is. Su Xiao is worried about Fu Qisen being stabbed by Yi Wang.


    Su Xiao thought it was Fu Qisen who said it, only to find that the speaker was an old man with some age.


    What I''m talking about is nothing more than the merger of some forces in Xingdao.


    Su Xiao is not very interested in these things, so she only listened to them. The atmosphere was better than just now. At least it was as quiet as this, and there was no voice for discussion in a low voice.


    Except for the occasional sound of Su Xiao biting in the air.


    The old man said it and went on with another man. Fu Qisen and Yi Wang, who were nearby, did not speak. But their looks were not very good-looking.


    Su Xiao listen, suddenly some sleepy. He stretched out his legs and leaned on the chair. So the chair is still big enough to cover Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao repeatedly yawned.


    In front of the electricity seems to hear, and looked back several eyes Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. In front of him came the voice of the old garret.


    All of a sudden, I heard a sharp voice around me: "I don''t agree!"


    Su Xiao is squinting well, suddenly heard the sound, some impatient frown. Looking at Jiang Shang on one side, he listened attentively. Although he was not like Su Xiao, who was all reclining on the chair, he also tilted his legs and seemed to be wandering. In short, the eyes look very focused, in fact, a blank face.


    Su Xiao thought that he would not fall asleep with his eyes open?


    Then, I heard someone continue to echo, just a voice suddenly turned into a lot of people''s noise.


    Although it is a bit chaotic, but let Su xiaoha owe deeper. Compared with the quiet and stagnant air, this kind of sound is reassuring.


    One side of the Xin Mei but from time to time with the remaining light to see Su Xiao, Su Xiao and Jiang Shang two people look very leisurely. One sleeps a lot, and the other doesn''t care about them.


    Looking at Wu He, it seems that he is a little nervous, but he is really a little bit nervous. Xinmei is more afraid than Xinmei, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what Xinmei is thinking, but she can feel that she is always looking at herself. This kind of look is really uncomfortable.


    So she stretched out and was about to continue yawning, only half of it. Just then the light that flew to the stage seemed to have eyes and jumped directly on Su Xiao''s head.


    Su Xiao stretched out the hand immediately to shrink back, accompanied by, is all people looking at her eyes.


    Jiang Shang also looked back at her: "it''s your turn to perform."


    Su Xiao


    At this time, those eyes on the stage also looked at her. Su Xiao even saw Fu Qisen waving to her.


    What did they just say? Why did you let her up so soon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    In all people''s confused eyes, Su Xiao came out of the chair.


    After all, she has just become the focus of all people''s eyes, so at the moment to see her, there are many people doubt, who is this woman in the end?


    Now even President Jun has directly named her, which is very important, and Wang also knows that.


    But no matter who she is, the status of this woman must be very strong.


    So just those who look at Su Xiao disdain, at this time also can''t help but look at her hard several times.


    Su Xiao doesn''t know what Fu Qisen is going to do, but these people''s eyes are really too unpleasant.


    As soon as Su Xiao went to the corridor and was ready to go forward, Xin Mei and Wu he got up to go, but they heard Jiang still cool behind them: "you two don''t have to follow. Sit down."


    When he talked to them before, he did not say that his attitude was very good, but his tone was absolutely different from that of the present.


    Xin Mei took back her feet immediately, but she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Shang. She just sat on the chair with her head down.


    Wu he seemed to start to be afraid at this time. Her feet suddenly trembled, but she put it in time, so she only fell on her chair.


    After a while, she turned her head and asked Xinmei, "do you know who this woman is?"


    Xin Mei frowned. At this time, she didn''t want to talk to Wu he. Just after she knew that Wu he had done it, she really hated her.


    So the tone was very bad: "how do I know? It''s said that it''s the wife of President Jun. why do you want to make trouble? "


    Wu he closed his mouth and seemed to want to explain, but thought that she did not like Su Xiao, or did not speak.


    Xin Mei was very angry.


    In fact, Xin Jiang was very afraid when they were still living.


    Even the palm of the hand holding the fist has exuded cold sweat.


    This is different from the initial setting. They originally wanted to go up with Su Xiao. After all, Jiang Shang gave them the task of protecting Su Xiao. Moreover, they can also watch chairman Jun and Yiwang from a close distance.


    Although these two people are extremely dangerous in all the hearts of Star Island, they are also the male gods in the hearts of all women in Star Island.


    However, Xin Mei is most worried about her own life and death. Her life is almost gone, and she has to think about what she has to do?


    After Su Xiao got on the stage, Fu Qisen got up from his chair and went to Su Xiao to say a few words.


    His distance is really close, sitting in front of the people are very incredible.


    First of all, President Jun has never been an approachable person, just say that this person is still a woman! They thought that President Jun was a comrade!


    Su Xiao after listening to Fu Qisen said, there is no comment, but still a little uneasy in the heart. She always felt that these people''s eyes were not good. No, to be exact, she seemed to be afraid of the same Wang behind Fu Qisen.


    At the moment, she and Fu Qisen are talking, and Wang looks at them with a smile on his face. Although Su Xiao only sees his side face, she feels inexplicably that this person''s smile makes her hair stand on end.


    Fu Qisen may also see her unnatural, so directly ordered a few words, and took her out.


    Because this matter has not been said in advance, so we do not know what Fu Qisen is doing. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the conference hall. They were all guessing that President Jun had left with a woman?


    President Jun seems to have held her hand?


    Who the hell is this woman? Why wear a mask? What happened before Mu Ning''er really had nothing to do with her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    In the eyes of all people are surprised, only also Wang took a hand to show a pair of inexplicable smile.


    However, under the smile, the deep eyes showed a trace of cold, slender hands on the table slowly knocking, a face as if thinking.


    Fu Qisen actually took her away?


    Today, since Fu Qisen is coming, he will never leave easily. But he took her away


    Don''t know what to think of, his pupil suddenly shrunk, suddenly stood up from the chair, turned and walked toward the small door on the side of the stage.


    Because his action was so sudden, everyone was talking about Fu Qi. At this moment, they suddenly saw him leave. For a moment, the meeting hall became quiet again. The atmosphere in the air is strange.


    Originally, Jiang Shang was not ready to take a trip. After all, Fu Qisen had arranged for them to go to the theatre.


    However, in the middle of the journey, a Yiwang came out, and the direction he just went was clearly the direction Fu Qisen left. Shang ran up and down from the chair, and felt both of them were running up and down the river.


    This scene was so sudden that before we could get out of the shock of Yiwang''s sudden departure, we saw Jiang Shang also rushing past. For a moment, the conference hall was in a terrible silence.


    Everyone looked at each other, but did not know what to say.


    Only when someone said, "they didn''t seem to go out. I remember the small door on the stage leads to a closed room in the back..."


    Some people have said this, but they are not sure. But when he said so, many people echoed him.


    There is a small room at the back of the conference hall, similar to a darkroom. It''s just because it''s never been used, so it''s forgotten. I remember being mentioned so much.


    If you look at the route they just took, it''s not the way out at all


    But the old men on the stage didn''t make a sound. They sat on the stage with dignified colors and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The big elder of the poison Gang obviously doesn''t know what happened. Although he has seen a lot of things in the world. But now the elder didn''t speak. The king and the king also left directly. All the people looked at him. He felt that he could not hold his face.


    So he thought about it, got up and walked in the direction they left.


    The people sitting down here are even more puzzled.


    They leave one by one. What are they going to do?


    Yu Lei is also puzzled. He turns his head and asks Yu Xue and Yu Dian, "what''s elder doing? Is there another one today? Why didn''t you tell us in advance? "


    Originally, they had agreed to let the elder master be the leader, and they also discussed the theme of today''s meeting. But what happened to this sudden appearance?


    Yu Lei just didn''t want to understand, but looking at Yu Xue and Yu Dian, they didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He was even more puzzled. Is it difficult to discuss what you didn''t tell yourself?


    He couldn''t help asking.


    As a result, they both shook their heads at the same time, and their faces were not very good.


    "I don''t know. The elder followed them and didn''t tell us anything. We didn''t arrange it in advance."


    After a pause, Yu Dian suddenly looked back at them.


    "Who do you think this woman just looked like?"


    "Like who?"


    Yu Xue is thinking about what you are going to do today. Leng Buding is asked by Yu Dian, and he frowns back.


    Yu Lei is more puzzled, blinked his eyes, waiting for his next.


    "Like Lord. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    He said this, not only in thunder Leng in place, even in the snow night poor.


    "You mean the woman in the mask just now looks like sister Xiao?"


    She quickly came over and asked in a low voice. But on the surface is unable to conceal the surprise.


    If Yu Xue or Yu Lei hasn''t said that. After all, Yu Feng is roughly equal to impulse without brain type, while Yu Lei is still small and may not be able to see through some things. So generally, Yu Xue talks directly with Yu Dian.


    Although Yu is more reserved, he doesn''t speak much on weekdays. However, he is careful, comprehensive and not impulsive.


    At this time, hearing Yu Dian say so, although Yu Xue was only surprised for a moment, he was very excited.


    She believed that once Yu Dian said this, he must have thought about it. And she just noticed that when the woman was in the back, Yu Dian turned back several times.


    At this thought, he was probably just confirming the matter.


    Yu Dian nodded gently: "she wore a mask today. After all, it''s a little different, so when I saw her, I kept an eye on her. After listening to her voice again, I felt that it was nine points similar, and I was even more puzzled. "


    When Yu Dian said it, he frowned, apparently not as happy as Yu Xue and Yu Lei.


    Yu Lei is shocked, so he responds with hindsight and quickly follows Yu Xue to Yu Dian''s side.


    Their leader is not dead? That woman was the leader of the gang?


    Although they think it''s suspicious, don''t they think it''s just like Yu Dian?


    If she''s not the leader, why wear a mask? I''m afraid that most people in Xingdao have seen her face and know what she can do, but she doesn''t want to make a big fuss, so she wears a mask to cover her face?


    In this way, it was clear that she was wearing a mask.


    But why did she stay with the people in Junhui? What''s more, the president of Junhui is so familiar?


    Yu Dian pondered for a while: "just now I was thinking that it is impossible to sit behind us with the ability and status of the leader of the Junhui, and I have just observed that these are all members of the Junhui."


    After a pause, Yu said, "I think it''s strange that why do so many people from Junhui sit in the third row? Moreover, it is incredible that the king himself is in charge, and the woman next to him can see that they have a good relationship. Besides, he is very good to her


    So the real problem of Yu Dian is that if the woman is the leader, how can the leader escape from the prison? How can you be so familiar with Junhui people?


    Yu Xue listened to Yu Dian''s words and did not speak for a while.


    They have held several meetings in succession in recent days.


    Because a few days ago, the gang leader was detained in prison, and later the robot killed the gang leader. At that time, they also sent many people to make trouble with the masses in the military and medical districts.


    If that woman is the leader of the gang, why doesn''t she return to the poison Gang? But with the people of Junhui?


    Although Yu Lei is still young, he also understands what they mean. He thinks about it and can''t help but ask: "is the leader saved by the Junhui people? That''s not to say that the Junchang took a group of people directly into the high-rise of the medical district that day. It seems that he also caught the old man Lu. He hasn''t let him out yet. "


    Not many people knew about it because they were in the medical district at that time.


    Hearing Yu Lei say so, Yu Xue and Yu Dian can''t help but look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    According to Yu Lei, it is that the people of Junhui value the ability of the leader. That''s why I tried to get the leader out of the prison and bring him to Junhui?


    Then the leader is controlled by the people of Junhui?


    At present, this conjecture is barely correct if they do not see the interaction between Su Xiao and Jiang Shang Fu Qisen.


    If the leader of the guild is coerced, why is the relationship with the emperor so good?


    Yu electric suddenly felt that his head was not enough, and could not think of a reason.


    Yu Xue didn''t speak, just sat upright and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Yu Lei''s face was serious: "just now, President Jun said that we would witness an important thing today. Is it about the leader?"


    Although Yu Dian is just guessing, Yu Lei has already agreed with him. I''ve taken the woman just now as Su Xiao.


    Of course, they just heard Su Xiao''s voice and looked back. This man''s voice is exactly the same as the leader''s. It''s just a pity that the leader only got along with them for a few days, and they didn''t know much about the rest of her.


    Apart from being able to see the ability, it''s frustrating.


    At this time, because these people left the table one after another, and Jiang Shang suddenly rushed over. The conference hall was silent for a long time, and then there was a fine voice of discussion.


    All of a sudden, none of them explained it. They are more and more puzzled.


    At this time, a voice came from behind the conference hall. Someone listened carefully and looked back. It turns out that it''s Mu Ning''er who just went out.


    At this time, Mu Ning''er has a woman beside her.


    Because the light was not very good, she could only be seen wearing a tight suit and a ponytail. There was no expression on her face. There was a sense of seriousness and prudence around her.


    Some people recognize her, and guess that it''s mu Hanxiao, the daughter of Mu''s parents.


    It''s said that mu Hanxiao is the eldest daughter. Although the wood family doesn''t mix in with the forces of all parties, it''s because the owner of the wood family prefers boys to girls, so he has raised the eldest daughter as a son since childhood. In the past, when the wooden family attended activities or discussed things with some forces, this woman would always be with her.


    So she appeared a lot and many people recognized her. And she is usually cold, and Mu Ning''er is a completely different character. The head is not much bigger than the average lady.


    Today, they heard that the eldest miss of the Mu family was coming. They thought it was her, but they found it was Mu Ning''er. Although Mu Ning''er was still a smart lady in their past image, after today''s incident


    Of course, this "big miss" is not a commendatory term, and some people will react to it later. Sure enough, Mu Ning''er and Mu Han Xiao are different.


    The hall, which was originally noisy, was much quieter because of the arrival of muxiaoxiao.


    However, Mu Ning''er is still wronged. People who are close to her can see that her eyes are red. It is estimated that she has just gone out to cry.


    As soon as Mu Ning''er came in, she looked at the position where Su Xiao had just sat, but the two positions were empty, and there was no one at all.


    Mu Ning''er''s heart was smothered and quickly asked the side of the person: "just that woman?"


    The people sitting next to her are a little afraid of muxiaoxiao. Although she is only a woman, she still has some means. It can be said that in recent years, she has come to do a lot of business and talent relations of the wooden family, so her breath is really a bit shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    At the moment, hearing Mu Ning''er''s question, someone raised his eyelids and pointed to the direction of the elder on the stage.


    "President Jun took her in."


    Originally wooden smile did not put this matter in mind. It''s just that Mu Ning''er was bullied and humiliated in public. Today, the wooden family originally asked her to come here.


    But mu Ning''er asked again and again, and did not bring a few attendants. She had to deal with something temporarily, so she came first.


    As a result, as soon as she finished her business, she heard Mu Ning''er call her, and she was a little angry for a time.


    She was annoyed that she had been told something important before the meeting.


    So she came right here.


    Don''t look at the face of wooden smile cold heart cold look, in the end still calculate a short person. So when she came, she heard Mu Ning''er say it all over again, but she didn''t ask much, so she followed her directly.


    At the moment, the meeting is going on. If the people outside don''t recognize her, she may not be able to come in.


    However, at this time, she was stunned when she heard the words of the people nearby.


    Mu Ning''er has just said that the woman is wearing a mask and can''t see what her face looks like. What''s more, it doesn''t sound like a familiar person. Besides, she can''t tell which faction she belongs to, and there are no people around to help her, so mu Ning''er rushes out directly.


    And now


    Mu Ning''er''s eyebrows jumped: "what do you say? President Jun left with her in person? "


    I just came in. I really didn''t see President Jun, nor did I see Yiwang. I didn''t even see the elder of the poison gang Just now she thought they were out to discuss things.


    Moreover, even the emperor is not here


    Mu Ning''er felt a thump in her heart.


    Wood smile is also shocked, but only then a few seconds, she returned to normal, a look irrelevant to himself asked: "can you say what to do?"


    The theme of today''s meeting is about the distribution and merger of various forces. Recently, there will always be big and small battles on Star Island, although it seems that it doesn''t matter if a family like them doesn''t interfere.


    But in fact, once they fight, they are the hardest to do. Moreover, no matter which side gains, there are some losses for them.


    Moreover, if this matter can not be solved well, a bigger battle may break out in the end. It''s all about you then.


    So today''s meeting is very important.


    "We don''t know. As a representative of the wooden family, you''d better sit down first. President Jun has something important to do today."


    That person good intention persuades a, see Mu Ning son that exasperate facial expression again, also just sighed a tone, turn round to ignore them again.


    Wood smile also did not speak, went straight to the front to find a vacant seat and sat down. Mu Ning''er followed her and sat beside her, but her hands were so pinched that her face was not pretty.


    Wood smile is not how to pay attention to her, but just think of what the man said.


    President Jun has never been close to women. Why would he take a woman to leave?


    What''s more, Mu Ning''er just said that Junchang seems to be very nice to this woman, especially close.


    They have some contacts with Junhui. Although they are not very familiar with each other, they also know that there is no intimate woman around Junhui Sanba


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    At this time, all the old people sitting on the stage got up.


    Seeing that they seemed to be leaving, someone finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Xue, what have they done? Why is there no movement? "


    They naturally refer to Fu Qisen and others. Although some of the people sitting in the conference hall are impatient to wait, no one dares to leave. However, at this time to see the old cabinet this move, Shun Shi still some puzzled.


    The one named Xue Lao is the highest status in this cabinet. It''s also the best way to sit in the middle.


    When he heard someone ask, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stood up from the chair and walked over slowly in his next seat.


    Seeing that he actually came here in person, some people continued to discuss in detail.


    As a result, he actually went to the first row and sat down by himself. It seemed that he didn''t see the surprised expression of the people at all.


    But now, he opened his mouth leisurely and said, "I don''t know what they''re going to do. Just wait and see."


    Although President Jun said it was about the energy body of Xingdao. I don''t know how important it is. If you look at the others, they don''t know it. Only a few of them know, they are not willing to disclose more.


    After all, Fu Qisen did not say in detail, and they just sat here to see what Fu Qisen was going to do.


    At this time, all the people on the stage had already walked off the stage with Mr. Xue and sat in the first row of seats below.


    Hearing this, the questioner still wants to ask, but almost no one knows. Star Island three big gang leader suddenly took a woman to the small room behind the conference hall.


    Why does this matter feel strange? No one knows


    At this time, a large white screen suddenly lights up in front of them.


    To be exact, it''s the light on the big screen.


    In fact, at the beginning, this wall is an ordinary wall, but because there are no special circumstances to open it.


    So it was a surprise to see the big screen light up.


    The audience was ready to move, but there was no elder to explain. To be precise, these senior officials themselves don''t know what Fu Qisen is going to do.


    At this time, the elder of the poison gang who just came in saw that the person who was looking at each other in front of him was also suffocating.


    Fu Qisen, Su Xiao, Jiang Shang, Yiwang, elder of the poison gang.


    "What are you all doing in here?"


    Fu Qisen seems very impatient. He stands in front of Su Xiao and looks at the people who follow him.


    Didn''t he tell Jiang Shang and those old ghosts not to let others in?


    Yiwang first looked around, then tut twice.


    "It turned out to be such a scene. I was in the Star Island for so many years, but it was the first time I went into the private room of the elder cabinet."


    He was not afraid of Fu Qisen at all, and he was obviously dependent on him.


    Fu Qisen looked at him coldly, but Yi Wang seemed to have not noticed his face. He was still looking inside and walking.


    In fact, there is only one bed inside, but Fu Qisen has already prepared some equipment before because he wants to get energy body.


    Although the space is not big, they are more than enough to stand on.


    Jiang Shang is also speechless. It''s not surprising that Yi Wang will run in and see who he is. But what does the elder of the poison Gang do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    So Jiang Shang looked at him suspiciously.


    "Elder of the poison Gang, what are you doing here?"


    The elder didn''t know what they were going to do, and as soon as he came in, he found that Fu Qisen''s face was very ugly. In addition, there were only a few of them in it, and the atmosphere around them cooled down instantly.


    It seems that they are familiar with each other. He is still an outsider.


    At that moment, he coughed twice, his face turned red, but he didn''t say a reason for it for a long time.


    Fu Qisen''s face was very cold: "go out!"


    Although the elder of the drug gang is old and has a lot of insight, Fu Qisen''s two words almost make him not stand firm. At the moment, he was leaning against the wall on one side, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    We all know that Mr. Jun is terrible, but we don''t know how terrible he is. And he just these two words, let the elder heart tremble twice.


    But when he goes out now and there are so many people watching, won''t he lose face?


    However, he did not go out. Facing Fu Qisen''s face, he was also afraid of Under the balance, or quickly turn to go outside.


    Looking at the elder with the same hands and feet, Su Xiao just feels funny.


    Is Fu Qisen so terrible?


    But the other one didn''t know it, and even turned around.


    But his face changed: "you want to take energy body?"


    Su Xiaowei Leng, at this time also Wang is very close to her, almost a person''s distance. Su Xiao can smell the light fragrance of him. It''s a smell of flowers and plants, but it''s very comfortable. It''s just that as soon as this person comes over, Su Xiao always feels very familiar, a sense of familiarity that makes her heart beat faster.


    Fu Qisen looked at him, slightly frowned, and went straight to pull Su Xiao behind him.


    "Get out of here!"


    These two words are not polite at all.


    But the king did not move, but slightly squint at Su Xiao behind him: "he wants to take the things in your body. If you take this thing out, you will die. Are you going to let him take it? "


    At this time, his voice was cold for a long time, as if he had picked it out word by word. Su Xiao listened, and his Inexplicable heart was smothered for a moment.


    She looked at him puzzled, but he looked up at Fu Qisen.


    "You and I all know how much damage this thing does to her body. You can completely protect her behind you and keep her from being noticed. There is no need to do this."


    Fu Qisen''s face did not change: "go out."


    Also Wang moved his lips, and Jiang Shang behind him came quickly: "you hurry out, you! Of course he has his reasons. Don''t interfere


    The king did not move, but looked at Fu Qisen coldly: "as long as it is about her, don''t try to cross me."


    Fu Qisen suddenly laughed: "who do you think you are? I''m her husband, you''re nothing. "


    Su Xiao is dumb, because she can''t remember who this Yiwang is. But obviously, Fu Qisen and he are tit for tat. They were so excited face to face


    Hearing him say this, Yiwang doesn''t answer. Although Su Xiao can see that he is trying to hold back his anger, she sees him squeeze out a sneer: "you will kill her. What resources does Star Island need? You''ve developed the energy body. Why take it from her? Over the years, the energy body has been integrated with her. You are going to kill her


    Su Xiaomu was stunned. She didn''t expect that this gentle looking man would be so excited, especially in the last sentence, even the blue veins on his forehead could be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Relative to his excitement, Fu Qisen is not moved. " _jiang_shang_ . "_


    He called out coldly, and Jiang Shang was bent in his heart.


    However, there is no way. If today''s matter is destroyed by the king, Fu Qisen will really launch a war between Junhui and Yijia army.


    Fu Qisen is not sure whether he is happy or angry, but Wang doesn''t know the convergence point. He''s going to cry.


    "You go out first!"


    With that, he pulled out his shotgun.


    Su Xiaomei heart a jump, subconsciously will stop him. What is this for!


    Wang didn''t look at Jiang Shang. He didn''t seem to be threatened at all, but his eyes at Fu Qisen were obviously mixed with ice.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. What did you contact her for at the beginning! Now I still want to take away her energy body, Fu Qisen. I won''t let you succeed. "


    Hearing him call out Fu Qisen''s name, Su Xiao seems to have missed a beat of her own heartbeat.


    She knew that on the Star Island, almost everyone called Fu Qisen the president. But the man called out his name directly.


    Is it someone she knew in China?


    Su Xiao thought carefully for a moment, he has recovered the memory, but in these past people, she did not find any person and Wang at this time.


    "Now the big screen outside has been turned on. After a while, it will show the scene inside. If you want Xiaoxiao to be good, go out now."


    Fu Qisen refused to say that Jiang still had no way out. He took the gun out in order to stun Yiwang when necessary. But with so many people outside, it''s not good for anyone to make such a noise.


    Wang also moved his lips, but his face looked better than before, and seemed to calm down.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips, and her eyes had been on Yi Wang since then.


    Why is this man so attached to her? But I didn''t mean to come and talk to her.


    Su Xiao thought in his mind, for a while, he couldn''t figure out what relationship he had with himself.


    As a matter of fact, such a powerful person on the Star Island has no great image of himself. It should not be


    Think of what, Su Xiaowei surprised, looking at also King eyes also a little surprised.


    Yiwang seems to have calmed down his anger. He looks at Fu Qisen: "if something happens to Xiaoxiao, you can''t expect me to let you go."


    Then he left.


    Fu Qisen just turned around and saw Su Xiao standing motionless. He frowned and asked, "do you love him?"


    Su Xiao suddenly regained consciousness and hung a big question mark.


    Who do you love? Wang Yiwang?


    I don''t know which nerve has touched Fu Qisen. His face is more ugly than just now, but he doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he lets Su Xiao lie directly on the equipment.


    It''s a bed full of equipment.


    As soon as Su Xiao saw it, the light over there lit up.


    Somehow, she was a little nervous. Thinking of what the man said just now, his concern and worry are not fake at all. Su Xiao did not know what he was worried about, but did not move for a long time.


    Fu Qisen had already gone. Seeing that she was still standing in the same place, he slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    His voice is cold and light, without the gentle when he talks with her on weekdays. Su Xiao''s heart can not avoid a thump, and then on Fu Qisen''s eyes, but surprised Fu Qisen''s eyes are full of sadness.


    He just looked at Su Xiao, and no longer said anything else, but his face was not just cold, but let Su Xiao inexplicably some heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    She shook her head and hurried over.


    "I don''t believe you, just A little nervous. "


    Su Xiao''s heart spits at him fiercely, how can Fu Qisen let himself be in danger?


    Fu Sen had a strong fear of not knowing her.


    She sat carefully on the bed and lay on her back.


    At this time, there are only Fu Qisen and Su Xiao in this space. Jiang Shang was afraid that others would come in again, so he stayed at the door.


    Su Xiao grabs the back of the bed and takes a deep breath, but his hands are already sweating.


    Fu Qisen raised her eyes slightly and looked at her reaction in the eyes. Her eyes were slightly pale.


    "How long will it take?"


    How long does it take to take energy?


    This word is still heard from Na Yiwang''s mouth, but Fu Qisen has not said clearly what he is doing before.


    Of course, after a few days of understanding, as well as the previous experience of being locked up, Su Xiao also knows that his body will not have energy for no reason, and is not afraid of those weapons.


    So the most reasonable explanation is that there is something in her body that can provide this energy and is immune.


    Suddenly I saw Fu Qisen take a very long needle, the needle cylinder is very thick, but the needle hole is like a filament.


    Su Xiao afraid of injection, now it is Fu Qisen himself, her heart followed by a few shudders. When did Fu Qisen learn to inject?


    However, at this time, she did not dare to ask, because although Fu Qisen was holding the needle, his eyes were looking at Su Xiao.


    Then he took an iron basin and put it on the next machine.


    And at this time, Su Xiao head also appeared a dazzling white light.


    Su Xiao frowned and couldn''t adapt, so she closed her eyes.


    Just as she closed her eyes, the screen in the hall finally showed the picture.


    But this picture can only see Su Xiao lying on the bed alone, can not see Fu Qisen on the side.


    Yiwang had already sat in the first row, tightly pursed the corners of his lips, and his face was gloomy.


    Sitting next to him, you can even hear his hands hanging on the edge of the chair making a small "squeak" sound on the back of the chair.


    Originally, there were several senior ministers sitting around him, but at this time, Yiwang was too terrible. Even though he was still a gentle and harmless face, his whole body momentum was enough to make them tremble. As soon as Yiwang came out, they all secretly sat beside him without hesitation.


    Of course, Yiwang is not the only one who has moved. At the moment, people who see this picture are more or less puzzled.


    Even this picture is so familiar that everyone thinks of Su Xiao who was in the medical district before.


    So at this moment, as soon as I see this scene, some people are not calm.


    "This woman is very familiar with her eyes."


    with a smile, she looks at Su Xiao on the screen, her eyes are slightly frozen, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mu Ning''er on one side was very excited: "it''s her. Just now she swept my face in public and let everyone see my joke! And damage my weapons


    Because of her excitement, Mu Ning''er almost didn''t control her voice. But now many people are talking about it, so they don''t pay much attention to her side.


    Hearing Mu Ning''er say so, Mu''s eyebrows frown even higher.


    After all, it''s the place that calms her down, not the place that stirs her up quickly. She didn''t want to focus on herself again.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Yu Lei is not calm, especially just heard Yu Dian say so. He has been very sure that this is Yu Xiao, so at the moment to see such a picture on the big screen, his heart will be mercilessly shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Obviously, the scene on this big screen is no different from that in the prison that day.


    If those facilities are removed, they are basically the same.


    Realizing this, Yu Lei''s face turned white again.


    And one side in the snow and in the face of electricity is obviously also very ugly.


    Yu Lei quickly took out his mobile phone ready to send a message to Yu Feng. As a result, the mobile phone has no signal at all, just like They were in the medical district that day.


    Yu Lei''s face became more ugly as soon as this consciousness was put on his head.


    "No signal..."


    He shakes his voice to see Yu Dian and hands over his mobile phone by the way.


    Yu Dian only looked at it, frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    "That''s sister Xiao."


    Yu Xue suddenly opens her mouth. Her hands on the chair are constantly resting on the chair, and her face is gloomy.


    "Wait and see."


    Now here is not only one force, but also all high-level leaders. Even if a group of people from their poison Gang come, there is no chance of winning in this case. Moreover, what is president Jun going to do?


    At this time, Su Xiao''s mask on the screen suddenly opened.


    When her face appeared in front of the public, there was a burst of exclamation at the bottom, and some people even didn''t believe their own eyes.


    What did they see?


    That man, didn''t he die in the medical district prison for a long time?


    Mu Ning''er sees Su Xiao''s face is also a Leng, it seems that she doesn''t believe it. After all, this face was a stormy face in Xingdao a few days ago. Basically, those who hold mobile phones don''t know


    But this woman, she''s not


    When mu Hanxiao saw it, she was surprised for a moment. Although she didn''t believe it, she just pressed down her expression for a moment.


    Su Xiao is still nervous at this time, but the light on her face is too hot. She has just been stabbed and dare not open her eyes at all. Moreover, she has just felt that Fu Qisen has directly taken off her mask.


    It means, it''s about to start


    Seeing her nervousness, Fu Qisen held the needle''s hand slightly and looked at the woman with her eyes closed gently.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just sleep. I''ve been there all the time


    When Su Xiao heard his voice, he grasped the hand on the back of the bed and relaxed a lot. Maybe she is waiting for his words, as long as Fu Qisen personally promised, she has no reason to believe.


    After Fu Qisen said this, Su Xiao felt that he was bitten by a mosquito on his hand. She couldn''t help shaking because of the numbness.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t move. It''ll be all right soon."


    Fu Qisen''s voice seems to be extremely gentle, Su Xiao''s hand slightly shakes for a moment, then feels that the touch disappears immediately.


    Followed by a wide palm pinched his arm, the scorching temperature almost let Su Xiao raise his head.


    But for a moment, she felt dizzy and sleepy again. She couldn''t open her eyes and felt powerless.


    Then, her hands were resting on the bed.


    Fu Qisen saw her breathing slowly and steadily, and then he took a long breath. Looking at Su Xiao''s face, she sighed: "you are my favorite person. How can I hurt you?"


    At the moment, the hall seems to explode.


    After all, this woman appeared well on the big screen, and she was just alive. It''s really fantastic. In addition to the fact that President Jun and the elder of Yiwang''s poisonous Gang have just entered, they can''t help but guess.


    How powerful is this woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Obviously, Xin Mei and Wu he did not expect this scene to appear.


    They haven''t seen Su Xiao before, because they have been locked up for training, so they don''t know the man of the year who appeared on the Star Island.


    At the moment, I heard the surprise and comments of the people around me. No matter how stupid I was, I reflected it.


    "Who is that woman?"


    It seems that the chicken is weak and the lotus is white. How can it cause such a stir?


    Xin Mei forced her heart to shake and asked.


    Wu he is also in a daze. Her head is in a mess at the moment, let alone notice what Xin Mei said.


    There was a lot of talk around. Although it was just some words of consternation, she also heard some.


    She She is the legendary woman who can use her body to create energy and resist any weapon attack!


    Although Wu he and Xin Mei are arrogant, they are not stupid. Otherwise, you won''t be promoted to this position.


    Although the comparison is insufficient, it is more than enough.


    At this time, listen to a few simple sentences from others and analyze them again. I feel like I''m going to blow my head.


    What did she just do?


    Obviously, Xin Mei also heard those voices at this time, and there was a Yu Lei in front of him who had been saying what to do. They were close to each other. Although Yu Lei and Yu Xue talked in a low voice, they could also hear some.


    Xin Mei felt that she was really finished.


    Previously did not know what identity Su Xiao is, even let Jun President so to her, but really let them mind. And this woman is obviously not from Xingdao. Although they are not with Su Xiao these days, they probably know that Su Xiao is learning about Xingdao these days.


    So Xin Mei was more and more disdainful at that time. She felt that Su Xiao was the person from outside. She was shameless enough to hook up with President Jun, but she still


    But at this moment, hearing what others said, Xin Mei''s face was white and white. Even her hands pressing on the chair were bony and protruding. It seemed that she was trying to bear something.


    "She Is it the legendary man? "


    Wu he''s Trill came from her ear. It was obvious that she was also frightened. When she looked at Xinmei, the sweat on her forehead just fell down her eyes. She blinked and sucked into her eyes, which made her tears blurred. She didn''t know whether it was tears or sweat.


    Xinmei didn''t speak. She bit her lower lip and tried to calm herself down. But her eyes were fixed on the woman on the screen.


    The woman on the screen seems to have fallen asleep. Her quiet face is very beautiful. Just like sleeping beauty, isolated from the world, not disturbed by anyone.


    But in this closed space, she was only seen.


    Then, I saw the machine beside Su Xiao moving.


    It was a laser prepared by Fu Qisen, but this device has been in Junhui all the time, and no one has ever seen what it is used for.


    At the moment that thing turns slightly, see it directly slide to Su Xiao''s top, suddenly shine a long string of white light.


    This white line is very dazzling, even across the screen, people are very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, however, Fu Qisen is just like nobody. It''s just that he''s got a white mask on his face and he''s expressionless.


    He looked at the machine moving, and then glanced at the camera right here, with a sneer on his lips.


    And the people outside all held their breath when they saw this scene.


    It''s like, they''re watching a live autopsy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Just now those noisy voices suddenly stopped, which made Xin Mei and Wu he more uneasy.


    Especially staring at the unresponsive woman on the screen.


    Although they don''t like Su Xiao, they also know how important Su Xiao is to them. However, it was just brought in by President Jun. during this period of time, did you treat this woman well because of this?


    Xin Mei suddenly thought of this and was relieved.


    Because of Su Xiao''s previous experience in prison, many people recognize that this is just to make Su Xiao use of her capacity.


    After all, when they make weapons, they always need to put in the power supply. And the thing that supplies energy is made by them from the big resources.


    At the moment, although the operation on the big screen is different, the process is very similar. Some people are very excited.


    Is president Jun working for their welfare?


    At that time, they knew that it was a pity that this woman died for a long time. As a result, President Jun gave them such a big surprise! You can imagine how excited these people are.


    If you can successfully take this woman, then the rest of the matter is not a matter! After all, Star Island is short of resources. Although it can still be used up, no one knows when it will be used up, so many people are worried.


    The laser seemed to have eyes, shining directly from Su Xiao''s upper body to her legs.


    Then, people saw that the white light emitted by the laser was actually a little bit red. It started with a gradient, and after a while, it all turned blood red.


    Beautiful color, for a time people are dumb.


    Because this scene is too shocking, and although the red color is not as dazzling as white light, it also makes people''s eyes very uncomfortable.


    Even if the color makes people feel blood boiling.


    "This is What are you doing? "


    Yu Lei didn''t find his voice was dumb. When he spoke, his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    Stiff turned his neck to look at the side of the snow and electricity. The two of them were no better. Yu Dian is holding the back of the chair, his face is indistinguishable, but it can be seen that his tension is no less than anyone else.


    Look at the snow again, it may be well controlled, so she didn''t show it on her face. However, the forehead has exuded cold sweat, and the lips are also shivering.


    Yu Lei thinks about it for a while and takes out his mobile phone and tries it. However, the cell phone still has no signal.


    Are they in disguise?


    The fingers shook hard two times, Yu Lei felt that he could not breathe.


    He should have stayed in the guild with Yu Feng when he saw such a scene, but he would not come out


    "Elder sister What are they doing? "


    Mu Ning''er only thinks that the scene is beautiful, but what she says is not.


    However, when looking at the screen with a smile, there is no flash back.


    After the laser is red, the scene on the screen seems to be shrouded in fog. The only thing you can see clearly is Su Xiao''s delicate face.


    At the moment, thin beads of sweat ooze from her forehead. Although only her side face can be seen, the pixels of the large screen are good enough, and even the tiny hairs on Su Xiao''s face can be seen.


    Moreover, at the moment, the person is trembling slightly, you can see her slightly biting her lips, head shaking scene.


    In fact, Su Xiao is very beautiful, especially when she is quiet. At the moment, she bit her lip slightly, her white neck loomed in the white fog, her feathered eyelashes trembled, and she seemed to be able to open her eyes at any time. It was more and more moving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Some people even forget what they are doing at the moment. They just look at Su Xiao and dare not breathe.


    "Sister Xiao..."


    Yu Lei''s voice choked because of his heartache.


    Xin Mei, sitting in the back, looks at the people in front of her.


    She thought for a moment, immediately sat behind them, just Jiang Shang''s position.


    He lowered his head and whispered, "what''s the relationship between her and you?"


    Just when I heard other people''s comments, these people''s faces were the most abnormal. Although Xin Mei didn''t pay much attention because of her nervousness just now, she didn''t feel so scared when she just figured it out.


    Naturally, I want to ask these people what they have to do with Su Xiao.


    If you look at this, Yu Lei will cry. It''s not exciting, but heartache.


    Xin Mei has seen these people. They are the children of the poison gang. The poison Gang is lawless, especially Yu Feng. But I haven''t seen them today. But she also recognized these people, and she had doubts in her heart.


    Suddenly hearing someone talking behind him, Yu Lei suddenly turns back, but he is stunned.


    One side of Yu Dian quietly stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Lei''s head over, so that Xin Mei was empty.


    Xin Mei clenched her teeth and continued: "I am a gentleman."


    The person in front of a meal, but in the electric hand from Yu Lei''s head put down, but did not look back.


    Just now, sister Xiao was with them, and she was brought in by President Jun


    But this person now came to talk to them, and said that she was a Junhui, a look did not have good intentions.


    After all, Yu Lei is still young. Although she is not as impulsive as Yu Feng, her inner depression and anger rush into her brain. If yu Dian had not pressed his hand, I''m afraid he would have risen from his chair by this time.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The voice of Yu Electric has a trace of coldness. He tilts his head slightly, and the light sweeps to the people behind him.


    Xin Mei is curious about the identity of this woman, and also about the relationship between this woman and the drug gang.


    Of course, although she is more determined in her heart, the eldest brother is because of the ability of this woman to stay with her and coax her to enjoy her wife''s life for a few days. But seeing the gang of poison Gang is so excited, they always feel that things are not so simple.


    Maybe it''s because of Wu he''s incident just now, and I still feel guilty, so I still want to know Su Xiao''s identity clearly.


    It''s better for her to think that this woman is actually a member of the drug gang. It''s only because she is found to be capable that she will be taken away by President Jun.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ear came a clear sound, Xin Mei micro turned his head, just found in front of the snow has turned his head.


    Even in the dim light, she can still clearly feel the cold in her eyes, just like a cheetah in the snow, waiting for the prey to cast a net at any time.


    Xin Mei was frightened.


    Yu Xue also knows, and knows that she is the eldest among these boys. It is said that they had a more powerful eldest in the past, but later, after the eldest disappeared inexplicably, Yu Xue always took the lead.


    Of course, although these kids don''t manage the affairs of the poison Gang, they have a real skill, not to mention the powerful ability of making weapons. It is said that they all have martial arts skills. It is said that they were handed down to them by the boss at that time.


    But all this is just a rumor, but at the moment Xin Mei on the snow''s eyes, but the heart suddenly suddenly, a little dumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Yu Xue had been suppressing her emotions. When she heard Xin Mei talking behind her, she was trying to restrain herself.


    To see sister Xiao being tortured and eviscerated with her own eyes is more painful than any torture she is subjected to.


    Although Xiao Jie left for many years, and they may be unfamiliar with a lot, but in their hearts, Xiao Jie has always been the most important.


    So Yu Xue took a deep breath and turned his head.


    Xin Mei was stunned for a few seconds. These people seem to be in a bad mood and hostile.


    But she thought again, they must have something to do with this woman. That''s why they were so impolite. Thinking about this, Xin Mei had a fluke in her heart. She was just stunned for a moment, and soon recovered her face.


    "I don''t do anything, just see you emotional, want to ask you... Is very familiar with her?"


    "So, you''re coming to see our jokes?"


    Next to the voice of a young man with a little cold sense of ridicule, Xin Mei is slightly Zheng, and looking at the past, he can see that the boy sitting beside Yu Lei is leaning his head against the back of his chair. Under the dim yellow light, his face was disdainful. His beautiful facial features were full of cold, like a sword of cold ice. In his eyes, he was melting with fire. It was as if the next second he would turn into a wolf and tiger and swallow her belly.


    Xin Mei involuntarily shivered.


    She knew that this man was Yu Dian.


    It''s said that the drug gang is a mixture of one, a small one, a cold one and a beauty. The four of them are the Vajra symbols of the drug gang.


    However, because of the bad reputation of the drug gang, it is also regarded as a bastard who doesn''t do his job. He only knows how to bully the weak.


    Just talking with Yu Lei and Yu Xue, Xin Mei didn''t feel so cold, but now she didn''t dare to look at Yu Dian.


    She is usually afraid of Junhui and Junchang. When was she afraid of others?


    At the moment, Yu Dian looks at her with a trace of killing intention.


    Xin shuddered and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m sure I didn''t come to see you. I just want to ask you, since she''s one of you, why is she so close to us?"


    Although Xin Mei''s voice was small when she said this, she didn''t dare to get to the front again. On the contrary, she retreated a little and looked puzzled.


    "Oh."


    Yu Dian suddenly sneers and reaches out to block Yu Lei''s head.


    "Ugly, don''t look."


    Xin Mei is slightly smothering. For a moment, she can''t refute it.


    The hoarseness and coolness of his voice surged through his whole body, but Xin Mei was frightened by his momentum.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, don''t inquire about it. You can''t keep your head. What about the Junhui people? "


    Xin Mei suddenly raised her head, but she saw that he seemed to be smiling. But in her deep black eyes, it was like a poisonous snake circling. Now she ran into her sight and seemed to be still spitting out the letter.


    Xin Mei suddenly remembers that although the poison Gang is shameless, it is also the top three forces on Xingdao. This is still not the case of their legendary boss.


    Besides, there are seven or eight elders in charge of the gang.


    If they don''t have some real skills, how can they fight with you?


    This Xin''s eyebrow and cold sweat suddenly grasp the heart.


    She felt that it was even worse to ask them.


    So he quickly closed his mouth and moved to the seat beside him, but he heard Yu Dian continue: "if I read it correctly, just that gun, is it your accomplice?"


    His voice is not big, but this sentence is enough to frighten.


    Xin Mei just grasped the back of the chair and suddenly tightened her hand. Her legs were inexplicably soft.


    Obviously, he is not small, but he is scared by a stinky boy.


    But she couldn''t resist at all. For a moment, she could only gnash her teeth secretly, and her face was sweating, and she didn''t know. She just squeezed out a smile at Yu Xue who was looking at her: "of course not..."


    then she quickly sat down in her own position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    When Yu Dian turns Yu Lei''s face around, he has touched his tears.


    He frowned slightly, and his voice was a little low: "what are you crying for?"


    Yu Lei''s character is very similar to Yu Dian''s, but he is young and his heart is not firm enough. When you look at the real people on the big screen, you will feel sad.


    For a moment, he didn''t speak, just sat with his head down, his palms overlapped and his fingers crossed.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Dian didn''t mean to comfort him. He just looked up at the big screen in silence.


    At the moment, the big screen is still. The beautiful side of a woman doesn''t move under the exposure of the camera. The only thing that can be seen is that the slightly trembling eyelashes form a regular pattern, only half open, which makes people feel confused.


    Even though the screen is quiet, there is no noise in the hall. Everyone seems to be waiting for the next moment of the mechanical action.


    At this time, Fu Qisen looked at the bright red blood in his hand, but he didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he carefully put the blood of this tube into a sealed vessel and put it on the side of the instrument.


    Looking at the sleeping people again, a trace of softness appeared on Fu Qisen''s face.


    This matter needs to be solved today.


    He won''t let her be threatened again.


    Although the self-developed energy body was not intended to be made public at first, since Su Xiao has arrived at Xingdao, and these secrets will eventually be known, why not put her under his wings forever at this time?


    Even if she''s too strong to protect herself.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qisen''s eyes were dark.


    But fortunately, it''s all over.


    Jiang Shang kept watch at the door for a long time, but because the place where he stood was just the secret passage between the outside and the inside. So he can not see the situation inside, nor can he see the live broadcast on the big screen.


    It''s just that I can hear the constant whispers of those people around me, quiet, excited and noisy.


    He was so bored that he took out his mobile phone and played twice.


    However, the dark awn not far away made him very impatient. Even if he did not appear on the stage, the man still looked at this side accurately.


    Jiang Shang is also speechless.


    Why is Wang so stubborn? Su Xiao can''t be with him at all, and if Su Xiao knows who he is, I''m afraid he will hide for a while?


    When Yan Tzu thought about it, he always wanted to make people angry. When he thought about it, he wanted to make people angry.


    But Jiang Shang didn''t have much thought to manage nayiwang at this time, because a message just came from his mobile phone.


    Qingjie, the ghost, lost himself. Jiang Shang wanted to teach him a lesson when things were over. As a result, I saw his message and his face changed slightly.


    The night people have come to Star Island.


    Duan Yi is with them and... Sun Ye.


    Jiang Shang immediately prepared to push the door in, but the secret room had already locked the door, so he pushed twice but didn''t open it.


    But I was too anxious.


    Duan Yi knows that Fu Qisen and Su Xiao visited his grave at that time, which was Su Xiao''s biological father.


    At that time, they all thought that he was dead long ago, and no one was found anywhere, but they didn''t expect that he had been guarding the tomb for more than ten years in anonymity!


    The night family is just a little pawn who is not afraid of. Jiang Shang is not worried about this, but... Duan Yi gave them several experiments in those years! Duan Yi is responsible for the injection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Although Su Yi has been acting for many years now, he doesn''t know what his purpose is?


    Plus, how can sun ye come here at this time?


    Although we know that Fu Qisen has been in contact with Sun Ye in private, and they will directly look for him for some things.


    But Sun Ye is hard to understand. For example, his appearance has always been friendly, and he is as gentle and polite as Yiwang. However, this Yiwang is known to all for his human face and beast heart. He knows the essence and has been in contact with him for many years, so Jiang Shang is not afraid at all.


    But Sun Ye is different. He is the eldest grandson of the sun family, Fu Jialang. Looking at the surface of the gentle, very good get along, but Jiang Shang has heard that Fu Siyan and Sun Ye''s relationship is actually not as good as it seems. It''s like he never does bad things....


    although he doesn''t know how to do bad things, Fu Qisen didn''t have much contact with him at first. After all, he has been abroad for several years.


    And the most important thing is that now he suddenly followed him to Xingdao, which caught Jiang Shang by surprise.


    Not to mention that Sun Ye has never been to Xingdao, even if he has, he has no influence here. It''s with the night family and Duan Yi. Isn''t that strange?


    Fu Qisen doesn''t communicate much with others, but Jiang Shang grew up with him, and even he is familiar with the Star Island.


    Only when he knew that Fu Qisen was one of the defective products, his mood was not generally complicated.


    Fu Qisen is not only his nominal family member, but also his brotherhood for so many years. Although he talks little, they have a tacit understanding.


    So Jiang Shang loves Fu Qisen very much. He remembers that Fu Qisen disappeared for a while, and then came back to have a serious illness. He lay in bed for more than half a year before he got better. I never thought he was one of the legends.


    And I heard that Fu Qisen was ruthlessly thrown away after he knew that he was a defective product. He was thinking that if it wasn''t for his tenacious vitality, he would be a cloud of ashes now.


    Su Xiao''s ability gradually emerged. Without hesitation, she said that she was the perfect work, another defective product. Fu Qisen said that she was also Wang. It''s almost a reasonable explanation for their location on the island.


    Just thinking like this, Jiang Shang was very moved.


    More than a month ago, as soon as he arrived at Xingdao, he received the news that Duan Yi had been taken away by the night family, and that he had gone at Chen Xin''s funeral.


    Jiang Shang didn''t pay much attention at that time, so he went to check the man. Only then knew that Duan Yi was really the one who had hurt them.


    Moreover, as Su Xiao''s biological father, he can even handle his own daughter. I''m afraid her mother has a spirit in heaven, and she can''t live peacefully.


    With this in mind, Jiang Shang has some sympathy for Su Xiao.


    Although these islanders seem to be very enthusiastic, you see, once they encounter something beneficial to themselves, especially the huge temptation of unlimited resources, they are staring at the screen without blinking.


    Jiang Shang thinks that Fu Qisen has made great efforts to improve his R & D for Su Xiao.


    Although Fu Qisen''s health is much better now, he is still a little worried that Fu Qisen will relapse because of the deep-rooted things in his blood.


    However, Jiang Shang has never thought about it. According to Fu Qisen, since Su Xiao is a complete product. At that time, she should have been left in Xingdao. How could she have been sent to China to live a normal life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Jiang hasn''t figured it out yet. He thinks Duan Yi will not let her live a good life since she wants to do experiments for her own daughter. After all, the resources have been developed. If you imprison her for a lifetime, you will never run out of resources. This is a 100% favorable thing. However, he didn''t do it and let her leave...


    you said he loved his daughter, but people did human experiments on her directly regardless of her life or death.


    Jiang SHANGZHENG pondered, another message came from the mobile phone, which was sent by Qingjie.


    "They are close to Xingdao and will arrive soon. This time, the two brothers and sisters of the night family are here. Although they don''t understand the specific intention, I always think they are coming for the young lady."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shang''s face became more and more ugly.


    They didn''t make friends with each other. In fact, in China, it was just business contacts. Night Cheng is very insidious. They don''t know each other well.


    However, Jiang has been here for such a long time, and has never seen the rest of the night family. Except for the night Xiao that they just found out, Yecheng probably came here for the first time.


    So, is it the night Xiao that informs? Or who leaked the news... What did they want to do when they came...


    Jiang SHANGZHENG hesitated whether he was going to rush in and tell Fu Qisen. Suddenly, he heard a burst of exclamation outside.


    He quickly moved his position and looked out. The most exciting scene for them was on the big screen outside.


    The white spherical crystal slowly rises from the white fog, and Su Xiao''s eyelashes are not moving. It is like a quiet sleep, with the crystal slowly rising, Su Xiao''s face is more and more fuzzy.


    But this crystal can emit colorful light, although not enough to flash blind eyes, but also beautiful enough, there are many people rubbing their hands to wipe their eyes.


    They thought it was a dream.


    The legendary energy body? It is said that if it is implanted into a human body, it will become invincible, resist all external attacks, and even send out its own energy into sharp weapons.


    So, looking at this thing in the eyes, mostly with greed.


    Everyone wants good things, let alone seeing them with their own eyes.


    However, some people are excited, others are uncomfortable.


    Yu Lei seems to be swallowing, just press his face, no tears. Although Yu Dian has no expression, his hand is stuck on the back of the chair, and his veins are protruding.


    And Yu Xue also shivered a few times, even his eyes were a little blurred.


    They all know what that crystal represents.


    When Yu Xiao was injured, he knew that once this thing lived in her body for a long time, it would be integrated with her in the future. Do you want to separate it? Unless she dies.


    So they saw with their own eyes that she had been raised for so many days, still in poor health, and almost did not insist on it. Yes, at that time, she was only a child of several years old At the thought that she was so young to bear these, Yu Xue only felt his head was swollen.


    Because now she saw it with her own eyes.


    However, the next second, the big screen suddenly turned black, and the hall suddenly became dark. It was like a moment when all of us heard it.


    It was an aspirating sound with a trace of discontent.


    Seeing this end, Jiang Shang was worried, but Fu Qisen didn''t come out so soon. He looked at Wang''s direction again.


    He was sitting in front of him, but his face was deep and his clothes were wet. And he didn''t know where to put his hands. Jiang Shangcai noticed that the back of the chair beside his hand was actually torn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Jiang Shang smacked his tongue in his heart, but he did not dare to leave the door.


    He has to wait for Fu Qisen to come out and discuss this matter with Fu Qisen. Moreover, Su Xiao is estimated to be very weak now. In addition, if these people see the energy body, can they still stay?


    Seeing their excited appearance, Jiang Shang took out his short gun in silence.


    If someone wants to break in, come on.


    However, no one dares to really go by now. After all, Wang is in the first row. Just someone secretly wants to slip past, but also Wang''s hand directly took out a whip.


    There are thorns all over the braid, and this is not an ordinary whip. It was specially made by the army. Whip body with energy.


    As soon as a person passes, his whip will come. Who dares to pass?


    Also, the energy body is here, and there are two cancer of Yiwang and poison Gang, but if they work together, they can still resist them.


    But we are not so naive. Are we looking at their three major forces competing, or are they competing together? It''s just too unrealistic.


    "Creak."


    There was a clear and crisp door ring. Everyone thought that the door of the confined space was opened. Many people stretched their necks and looked over there.


    As a result, because the river was still in the way and there was no movement for half a day, it was discovered that the door of the conference hall was opened.


    Hearing this, people turned back in succession and looked behind in surprise.


    The dim light covered everyone, looking at the people who came to the door, because they didn''t know each other, there were people chattering about it.


    Sun Ye, who walked in the front, didn''t care. He looked around for a week and finally fixed his eyes on the front row.


    Although he was sitting in the first corner of the cabinet, he was also the first in the row.


    As far as they are concerned, ye also looks directly at the two suns in the past.


    They haven''t seen Sun Ye, so they don''t recognize him. But also Wang turns head to see his instant is the facial expression tiny change.


    Jiang Shang heard the voice from outside, and put out his head to see. Because the light was indistinguishable, he couldn''t see who was coming in.


    In addition, he was followed by a few people. At first glance, it was quite like fighting specially.


    "Hello, it seems to be very lively here."


    Sun Ye pushed his glasses. With a gentle smile on his face, he walked straight in from the door. He walked down the stairs step by step, looking flat and fearless.


    And the crowd looked at him like a ghost.


    Who is this man? Why did you break in all of a sudden?


    Following Sun Ye is Yecheng and Yeying, but Duan Yi is not.


    Yecheng and Yeying have never been here, so they are still nervous. However, with Sun Ye, they are a bit of a fox.


    Finally, when Sun Ye comes to the light, Jiang Shang sees him clearly.


    I rely on


    He was so flustered that he almost couldn''t hold the gun in his hand.


    Sun Ye, who is walking slowly, is that Sun Ye?? That''s a hell of a sense of vision!


    Although he didn''t do anything, he felt and looked like him all over the body. Moreover, at such a distance, Jiang Shang felt like his throat was stuck and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    No wonder the hall is so quiet I''m afraid everyone dare not speak out loud when they see him.


    After that, Jiang still remembers the people behind him, but he can''t directly knock on the door.


    Suddenly think of what, quickly took out the mobile phone to Qing Jie sent a message.


    Help!! Where are the people!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Jiang Shang doesn''t really want to go out to say hello to Sun Ye at the moment.


    Even when sun ye came to Xingdao, he and Qingjie didn''t receive any news.


    And he''s still with the night family.


    Although the most important place for them to enter the cabinet is to enter the old place. Why are you not afraid to look at him like this?


    Jiang Shang had doubts in his heart. Although he hoped that he was with his own team, he was still worried about Fu Qisen, so he had to knock twice at the door inside.


    Fu Qisen didn''t give him anything to contact urgently.


    What''s more, Fu Qisen didn''t know this would happen.


    The message sent to Qingjie didn''t reply for a long time. Jiang Shang''s heart was in a mess.


    I don''t know if Fu Qisen inside heard the voice. The door is suddenly opened, and Jiang Shang''s dark sight is finally clear.


    He almost knelt down to call Fu Qisen''s father.


    However, Fu Qisen did not look at him, but helped Su Xiao out slowly.


    Su Xiao did not seem to wake up, she slightly closed her eyes, the whole face is very pale, and must rely on Fu Qisen to pull her out. It''s easy to fall down when you look at it.


    Fu Qisen, however, tightened her waist with one hand and swept away the things blocking the road with the other.


    With such a sweep, it almost swept Jiang Shang''s face.


    Jiang Shang: "it''s true that I want to say something and cry first!


    If he didn''t hide quickly, like Fu Qisen, who had no other things in his eyes, would he have been beaten to death by his slap?


    However, he could only murmur in his heart. As soon as he was about to say that Sun Ye was coming, he heard Fu Qisen''s deep voice: "there are still some things in it. Clean up."


    "No, I have something to tell you. I can''t go out now!"


    I''ll go! It''s not for Fu Qisen to knock at the door! He wants Fu Qisen to figure out what Sun Ye is doing suddenly at this time?


    Jiang Shang didn''t know Sun Ye very well before. He didn''t say a few words. Most importantly, Jiang Shang checked Sun Ye, but he couldn''t find out anything. Although everyone is friendly on the surface, Jiang Shang is worried because the information is too perfect.


    People will make mistakes, but this Sun Ye is so exquisite that he almost never makes mistakes since he was a child!


    Fu Qisen frowned unhappily and finally glanced at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang immediately said, "here comes Sun Ye! It''s outside! And I don''t know why he came suddenly. You go out now...


    "noisy!"


    Jiang Shang: "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!


    Jiang Shang heart make complaints about it, but he has to listen to Fu Qisen''s entry to get that thing out.


    Fu Qisen seems not to care. He takes out his mask from his clothes and puts it on Su Xiao''s face. Then he helps Su Xiao go out slowly.


    As soon as he appeared in front of the crowd, he heard the sound of breathing down.


    Although they were not satisfied with Sun Ye''s uninvited guest, they did not have time to complain. President Jun actually helped the woman out in person!


    The woman who can''t be forgotten after a glance! Not to mention her great ability, they are both powerful now.


    At this time, Sun Ye and his party had already found a vacancy to sit down.


    See Fu Qisen holding Su Xiao out, only a little squint, did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "This woman must be familiar to all."


    Fu Qisen didn''t seem to notice Sun Ye, but looked far away.


    It''s just that his eyes are slightly cold, and he obviously looks very unhappy at the moment.


    Mr. Jun seldom appears, that is to say, everything is handled by him. Of course, we all know how bad his temper is.


    At the moment, listening to his tone and voice, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    The whole conference hall was silent, and even some people did not dare to look in the direction of Fu Qisen.


    Who is not afraid of such a cold noodle Shura? Just standing here and talking is like killing people!


    Fu Qisen inspected for a week, then pushed the woman in his arms slightly to the front.


    "They really made their fortune here."


    In the dark, a disdainful female voice quietly opened her mouth, but the voice was very small, only one or two people could hear clearly.


    Night Cheng slightly astringed eyes, eyes uncertain looking at the people on the stage, do not know what to think.


    Sun Ye sat in front of them, and they didn''t speak all the way. Although they were very surprised that sun ye came with them, Sun Ye and Fu Qisen were the same way, so they had to stop.


    With the arrest of Yexiao this time, there is no way for these night family wastes on Xingdao to enter China by themselves.


    But I didn''t expect to see a bunch of acquaintances!


    "What I just did must have been understood by all of you. Since you like the energy body so much, today, you will give it to the senior cabinet office, which is fair to Xingdao."


    As soon as Fu Qisen''s voice fell, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    This is a good thing, but as a result, President Jun didn''t even want to give it to the cabinet office in person?


    Although the elder has always been in a neutral state in Xingdao, he has neither become a force of his own, nor attached to any force. But it doesn''t mean that other aristocratic families and forces don''t want this!


    In addition, because the cabinet is independent all the year round, it is only for the sake of the peace of various forces to do the central link relationship, and there is basically no strength and dependence.


    This energy body to their hands, not to mention that sentence, lead the wolf into the house? Do you want to give someone away?


    Old Xue''s face turned ugly.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes just looked good at this time. He just hit Mr. Xue''s face. He couldn''t see the specific shade, but his sight was very cold and thin, which surprised people.


    Xuelao had not yet opened his mouth to speak, had been Fu Qisen''s eyes to frighten, such a pair of eyes, words directly blocked in the throat.


    Quiet half a moment, suddenly someone in the back asked a: "although the elder in the Star Island neutral, but also back to you will."


    That''s true.


    Jiang Shang came out slowly from the inside. He had a big bag in his clothes. He didn''t know what it was. He just heard what they said.


    If the elder is not backed by Junhui, Star Island can still accommodate this kind of people who are independent of each other on the surface?


    I''m afraid I''ve been gnawed away by people for a long time.


    "Since you have given this energy body to the Ge Lao office today, it''s just a cover for us to divert our attention. Even if it''s not, you want to bring disaster to the East and concentrate all the artillery fire on the Ge Lao office?"


    This man is aggressive, his voice is not polite, but he is not afraid at all. Just did not stand in the crowd, so can only hear the general direction of the voice, did not see the speaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Listen to this person say so, in the conference hall appeared more ruthless exhaust sound.


    Does this man not know the man on the stage?


    Take a look at the Star Island, should not dare to direct against you?


    But it''s not strange that many people are looking for the voice.


    Many people looked back for a long time and didn''t see anyone.


    With the arrogant tone of this man, he became more curious about who it was.


    However, Fu Qisen was not angry at all. Instead, he hooked his lips and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    "Who will concentrate on snatching the energy body from the neutral Gelao office?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice was cool but powerful. Especially when other sounds fall to the ground, it''s just a sense of seeing when they hit everyone''s heart.


    Everyone was in a daze, and those who had not come back were savoring Fu''s words.


    Doesn''t that mean people won''t attack the garret for this? Or in a disguised way, it means that you will be behind me. This thing is only given to me in name, but in fact it''s your own thing?


    So even if others directly point out this layer, what impact will it have on Fu Qisen and Junhui? They will do this, even if others have complaints, will they still be afraid of these miscellaneous words?


    For a moment, the people in the hall seemed to be frightened by Fu Qisen''s words, and they were very quiet.


    At this time, Qingjie walks slowly to the stage from the dark, and Fu Qisen asks him and Jiang Shangxian to take Su Xiao back.


    Although I didn''t do anything to her, the superficial skill was not for fun. She is really weak now.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t talk much. Since Fu Qisen is so calm, he must have a way to deal with it.


    "This energy body is a good thing for Xingdao. After all, everyone wants inexhaustible resources."


    Fu Qisen was the only one left on the stage. He suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was full of sarcasm.


    The light hit him, reflecting a long shadow under the stage.


    Even if the bottom is full of people, but he is also proud of self-reliance, no fear. Only one eye cold sweep everyone.


    But they don''t stop at night.


    Yeying carefully approaches Yecheng''s ear: "Fu Qisen is very cunning. We are not his opponents here."


    However, Yecheng sneers: "the people of his sun family still want to follow us. Although they are not friends to us, they are not necessarily friends to Fu Qisen..."


    He laughed twice in a low voice.


    Sun Ye in front of him didn''t move much, just quietly watching what happened on the stage.


    The conference hall is quite wide. After all, there are several exits. So most people have just noticed them, but many have not. At this time, he also sat quietly, and there was no situation. So there''s something strange about it.


    What the hell is this guy doing here?


    "We don''t come here to see Fu Qisen flaunt his power. We have to let him release people as soon as possible."


    Night Ying frowned. She didn''t like the sun family. This time Sun Ye followed them, which made her very uncomfortable. What''s more, Tang Shan''s little whore is with SUN Hao.


    Ye Ying has not swallowed this tone, but dare not directly mock in front of Sun Ye. I''ve been writing for a long time.


    Yecheng heard, just looked down at the wrist watch in his hand, lips raised a sneer: "don''t worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Fu Qisen said a few words later, actually took out a square box from his pocket.


    The box is only the size of a palm, and he just holds it in one hand.


    After a week''s inspection, his eyes finally fell on the shivering old Xue. Then he slightly hooked his lips and went straight to put the box in his arms.


    Mr. Xue didn''t react at the moment. He just felt his hand tight and looked up again. It was Fu Qisen''s cold eyes.


    Old Xue lengbu Ding shivered again, shaking his hands and holding the box in his hand. However, he felt that the box was hot.


    This box is obviously specially treated. Although it looks wooden on the surface, it is a little heavy on the hand, and the tentacles are relatively hot. I don''t know whether it is the energy body inside or the material of the box.


    Old Xue could only feel the shaking of his hand holding the box. There were small patterns on the box, which were raised at any touch, which made him feel more confused.


    Maybe he forgot to respond because he was too nervous. Fu Qisen didn''t need his reaction. Moreover, he didn''t have the heart to stay with the group any more. He just took a look in the direction of Sun Ye, squinted slightly, and got off the stage and left straight away.


    It was not until Fu Qisen left that these people seemed to react.


    Does Fu Qijun mean that he will give energy to the old cabinet office?


    Fu Qisen left for a long time before someone whispered. And old Xue''s face in the front row is hard to see.


    He just wanted to find Yiwang, but he found that Yiwang was gone. He didn''t know when he had already left


    Now, not only the old cabinet group, but also all the forces behind them are looking towards this side.


    After all, the box in the old man''s arms is the most important thing. Some old people on Star Island have no chance to see this energy body once in their life!


    And this thing is all in the legend, although there have been conjectures before, but who dares to say that this kind of thing is true? After all, how can this infinite resource exist in the world?


    Old Xue only felt that he was in the fire and was being roasted by everyone''s eyes.


    And Yu Xue, they don''t need to look down. They are not here for this laoshizi energy body. It seems that they have to discuss how to save Xiaojie.


    Some small forces leave quietly. Although they want to see the energy body, they know that they can hardly drink soup or even die from fighting with these people. It''s better to be in legend.


    But after all, this is only a very small number, most people still sit still. That look, all want to stick to Xue old body up.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it: "Mr. Xue, why don''t you open the box? What can I do if I cheat you? What''s more, we haven''t seen the real object. Why should we believe Mr. Jun''s words? "


    As soon as his voice fell, someone answered, "yes! What if this is just a plan that the king will lead the water to the old lady of the pavilion? "


    On hearing this, everyone immediately felt that it was reasonable. There were more voices to let Mr. Xue open the box in public.


    Of course, as far as they are concerned, they really want to see the energy body with their own eyes. Although they saw it in the live broadcast just now, it''s not the scene after all. Who knows that Fu Qisen didn''t have a civet cat for a prince?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    The following people are clamoring and even enthusiastic. It''s just that he didn''t rush to the first row to snatch the box from old Xue.


    And the rest of the old men were also staring at the things in old Xue''s hands, and they couldn''t even blink.


    Mr. Xue knew that it was absolutely true that Fu Qisen had given him, because he wanted to use this thing to make their Ge Lao office bear the pressure from the whole Star Island.


    What''s more, some people dare to doubt the president himself in public? Oh, these people really have no brains!


    It''s just that most of the senior leaders of various forces are here now, and what President Jun said today is also very obvious. I''m afraid I won''t support them any more in the future. Then they are just a bunch of useless old people.


    In the face of these people, Xue was a little scared for the first time.


    So his hand with the box tightened a little bit.


    Take it out or not?


    "What treasure can Fu Qisen give others?"


    Ye Ying saw that these people were so excited that she couldn''t help sniffing.


    For people like Fu Qisen, although their night home has always maintained a superficial friendly relationship with the Fu family, Fu Qisen has also made a lot of obstacles to them secretly. Yeying will not believe that Fu Qisen will give them real treasure.


    Especially seeing the ignorance of these people, she couldn''t help laughing at them.


    At this time, Sun Ye stood up suddenly. I don''t know if he heard Yeying''s words. He suddenly looked at her.


    Although it is very plain eyes, but inexplicably let night Ying shrink. Until she reacted, Sun Ye actually walked towards the door.


    Yeying quickly drags Yecheng''s clothes: "he''s gone!"


    However, Yecheng didn''t think so: "you don''t want to see what Fu Qisen gave them to make them so excited?"


    Ye Ying was worried: "brother! He follows us all the way. Even if he is not friends with us, at least he is not hostile at present. What''s more, didn''t you say you need him as a hostage before


    The night distance tiny Dun, the vision flashed twice.


    Sun Ye is not very close to him, but it has been said that he is very powerful. Although they followed them along the way, they almost had no communication.


    It''s not until here that I say a few words.


    Although he didn''t know Sun Ye''s purpose, he did have the heart to take him hostage at the beginning.


    After all, he has such a good relationship with Fu Qisen, and knowing this place is certainly useful to Fu Qisen. That''s why Yecheng agreed to take him.


    Think of this, his lips would evoke a cold smile: "since we have brought him, but also afraid that he left?"


    The meaning of the night is slightly slow, I understand.


    They can find someone to follow Sun Ye and then find a chance to defeat Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen is related to Sun Ye. Besides, who does Sun Ye come to?


    Although Yeying is still worried, after all, she is so big that this is her first time to come to this place. Although there is a branch of Yejia, Yeying still feels a little suffocated when she sees Fu Qisen and himself.


    "Since President Jun has given this to the Ge Lao office, as the director of the Ge Lao office, I will open this box and show it to you."


    Xue Lao''s voice suddenly rang out on the stage. He seemed to have made great determination. I''ve got up from the first row.


    Yecheng looked at him, just as his eyes also looked in this direction. But a glance, and soon fell on the box in his arms.


    The people who had just cried out were all quiet now. They seemed to be waiting for this sacred moment. Many people just held their breath.


    Old Xue on the stage has become the focus of all eyes.


    However, he seemed to sigh, shaking his hand with the box twice, but he buckled the lid and gently pulled it up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    If it is true, the box just opened a corner, it seems to be dyed light in general, the entire front hall immediately lit up a layer of light aperture.


    The people sitting in front could see more clearly and could not help exclaiming at the scene.


    This light is not very similar to the light they are lighting, because the light is a little yellowish and a little harsh. But It''s like sunlight.


    I don''t know it''s true. The illusion in their hearts is that old Xue has already illuminated half the hall with only half a cover.


    People can''t help exclaiming, it''s really so amazing.


    However, Xue could no longer open it because he found that the box could not be opened Moreover, because he was holding the box, he was also sensitive to find that the higher the lid was, the hotter the box was.


    Half way through now, his hands are going to be red. I just kept holding it, but the palm of my hand holding the box was shaking.


    "Now that you see half of it, you should believe it."


    With that, he snapped and closed the lid. The front hall was suddenly dark, and many people just felt a sudden darkness. The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Of course, many of the people sitting at the back didn''t see clearly, but they didn''t dare to let Mr. Xue open it again. And sitting in front of, although feel the light glare some, but at least see the real object.


    It''s really a crystal, growing into a sphere. There is a circle of soft yellow light halo around, although the light is a little dazzling, but you can clearly see that the thing is from its own light.


    At the sight of this, many people are excited for a long time.


    Here, however, Mr. Xue turned around and handed the box to one of the cabinet elders. After giving a few orders to the other, he left the stage.


    The old man glanced at the hot things in his arms and followed him away.


    Two people leave in a hurry, someone will continue to preside over the meeting, but the watch is also finished, so that is to dismiss people.


    Yecheng didn''t stand up until old Xue left, and Yeying followed. They have more than a dozen family members around them.


    "Do you want that man back?"


    Yeying comes to Yecheng.


    She naturally saw the faces of the people who saw the box, and many people were exclaiming. Although she did not know how good a luminous ball was, listening to what they said about the energy body seemed to be a very precious thing.


    Besides, it''s a gift from Fu Qisen. Yeying really wants to see what use it is.


    Yecheng is indifferent to a smile, looking back at the stage: "there will be someone to help us get back, why bother that heart."


    This Su Xiao is supported by Jiang Shang and Qing Jie, and is caught up by the following king.


    Su Xiao is still in a state of confusion, so the whole person is a little soft, the body can not make force, let alone the brain can wake up. I can''t open my eyes So it''s basically paralyzed on both of them.


    Yiwang is even more angry.


    "What did Fu Qisen say?"


    In his anger, he stopped calling laoshizijun president.


    Jiangshang and qingjieben don''t plan to pay attention to him, both of them are thinking. This time, some people came to the night house and brought Duan Yi, even Sun Ye. Now I don''t know what they''re trying to do. It''s better to take people away.


    Otherwise something happened to Su Xiao, they both estimated that their heads would be cut flat and delivered to Fu Qisen''s plate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "Where are you two going to take him?"


    Su Xiao is still in the blur, but it seems to have heard the voice of Yiwang.


    She tried to open her eyes, trying to block in front of the people to see clearly, but can only see the outline.


    But This man is so familiar with


    Why is it so like a ginger shackle


    Su Xiao just a fuzzy look, and immediately closed his eyes, the body more and more powerless.


    "Naturally, it''s brought home. I hope you won''t get in the way."


    Jiang Shang frowned and looked at the time on his hand without leaving a trace.


    But the king stood in front of them and didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    "I''ll take her."


    Said, he actually want to come to rasushio''s hand.


    Jiang Shang where will let him succeed, directly in front of him, and even hide Su Xiao whole person behind him.


    Because Qingjie is still there, Jiang is not so worried.


    It''s said that Yiwang has always been very good, and he hasn''t played with others for a long time, but I don''t know whether he has the same intention as him.


    "Well? Where are you taking her? "


    Fu Qisen came quickly and walked like flying. Two or three steps from the back, directly from Qingjie''s arms took Su Xiao, a hold her horizontal.


    Without looking at Yi Wang, he prepares to leave with Su Xiao.


    Yiwang wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by Jiang Shang.


    "It''s very kind of you to think about how to solve the tail."


    Fu Qisen walked to the door and suddenly said something coldly.


    Also Wang Wei Leng, Jiang Shang and Qing Jie also have no need to stop. Let Yi Wang stay in the same place, they both followed Fu Qisen to leave quickly.


    After that, many people came out


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao was taken home, he didn''t wake up. And it seems a little uncomfortable.


    Her body was soft and weak, and she couldn''t sleep well. And there is a place on the hand, which is like being bitten by a mosquito. It is very itchy.


    Fu Qisen saw her constantly wiping her arm, where he had just drawn blood. He took the warm wet handkerchief and wrapped it in the invisible hole.


    After a while, Su Xiao didn''t move any more. Just show eyebrow slightly twist, look at very unhappy.


    Fu Qisen raised his hand and gently touched her head. Looking at Su Xiao''s quiet sleeping face, he suddenly sighed. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    But at this time, there was a soft knock outside the door.


    "Young master, Duan Yi is here."


    When Fu Qisen finished his collar and went downstairs, Duan Yi was already sitting on the sofa.


    He has changed his dress, but it''s not very formal. It is very casual shirt, plus casual pants, casual sitting on the sofa. Not at all restrained.


    Jiang Shang sits opposite him and Qingjie stands behind him.


    Duan Yi is drinking tea. The whole living room is so quiet that even Jiang Shang''s heartbeat can be heard.


    Just when Duan Yi came, he thought he was wrong. As a result, he opened the door and went straight in to see Fu Qisen. No one else followed except him.


    Jiang Shang is also in doubt, but still let Qingjie quickly call Fu Qisen down.


    Duan Yi has not been in Xingdao for a long time. How could he know their apartment directly?


    Besides, they just came into the house


    Most importantly, after Duan Yi sits on the sofa, he seems to be quiet all around. He didn''t speak. He just handed the tea and drank it. The whole person was quite leisurely.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie are also very tacit understanding, did not speak to him.


    There was a strange silence in the whole living room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Seeing Fu Qisen coming down, Duan Yicai raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    Jiang Shang almost jumped out of the sofa.


    He looked at Fu Qisen''s eyes are shining, just because he sat opposite Duan Yi, so he had to cover his eyes a little.


    Fu Qisen sat down on the sofa and looked at him without expression.


    But Duan Yi laughed and broke the silence of the living room first: "I heard that you took out the energy body in Xiaoxiao''s body in front of the public."


    He also said with a smile, but this smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, looks inexplicably cold.


    Fu Qisen did not have much reaction, just a cold "um" did not have the following.


    Jiang Shang was a little scared sitting beside him.


    This is Duan Yi''s first formal meeting. I''ve only heard about this man before, but I haven''t really met him. With this man, the sun family also announced his death. Who would have thought that a person who died long ago in everyone''s heart would be sitting in front of him now What is it like?


    No, that''s not the point. The key point is that he is not afraid of deceiving the corpse


    His eyes dripped around two times, as if he wanted to see Fu Qisen''s reaction clearly and prompt him to bring up the topic. Otherwise, there was a strange silence in the whole living room.


    Qingjie behind him seems to be better than Jiang. At least he can stand stiff. Although he is nervous, both young master and Jiang Shang are in front of him. He is afraid of fart.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, Duan Yi did not worry to say. It''s just that his face is really not good-looking, even very cold. However, his face is still with a smile.


    Jiang is still a little confused about the meaning of Duan Yi. He dare not fight with him directly for a while. But Fu Qisen must feel bad in his heart. After all, the man in front of him is the one who has hurt him for so many years.


    But now he can still be so calm. The heart is still scared.


    The more calm Fu Qisen is, the more terrifying his outburst will be in the next second.


    So Jiang Shang just wants them to talk about something. Duan Yi is obviously coming for Su Xiao, but I don''t know whether he is hostile or friendly this time So Jiang Shang is worried.


    I could feel the sweat flowing down my forehead for about a minute. But it''s not hot. It''s scared.


    He uses the remaining light to look at Qingjie behind him. Qingjie stands behind the sofa, slightly lowering his head, looking quiet and peaceful. Jiang Shang''s eyes are staring at him. This boy, standing behind him, can still pretend not to exist!


    "You know what I''m here for today."


    Just as Jiang Shang is thinking about how to open his mouth to let him leave, Duan Yi suddenly talks again. It''s just that his tone is much more indifferent than the first sentence. It sounds like he''s talking to a stranger.


    Jiang is still cold not Ding tremble two times, he slightly raised the eye light, carefully looked to Duan Yi.


    To be honest, he should not be afraid of Duan Yi. After all, this man has no power. He can even kill him by shooting at will. But


    As long as Jiang Shang thinks of Fu Qisen and Su Xiao, he will feel inexplicably sad. Seeing Duan Yi again, of course, is not pleasant. But there was also a trace of fear I don''t know why


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Hearing Duan Yi''s words, Fu Qisen only slightly raised his eyelids to look at him. Jiang Shang looked at his appearance, but he was really careless and did not pay attention to him at all.


    Jiang Shang suddenly thought of another thing.


    Fu Qisen has known about Su Xiao for a long time, and he has accompanied Su Xiao to the sun family and the cemetery before. Would he have known about Duan Yi for a long time?


    Although Duan Yi and Fu Qisen are indifferent to each other like strangers, Jiang Shang feels inexplicably that the atmosphere is like an old friend who has not been seen for a long time. Although they did not tear their face when they met, they were not like the people they had known for many years when they were children.


    Jiang Shang''s heart around several bends, see Fu Qisen holding his fingers, slowly pulling his nails, seems extremely indifferent.


    Duan Yi didn''t mind, but continued, "I''m going to take her."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Shang and Qing Jie obviously felt the instant stiffness in the air, and the atmosphere almost changed in an instant. They both looked slightly pale and looked at each other with tacit understanding.


    However, Fu Qisen, who was sitting next to him, did not respond. His hand, which was just holding his fingernails, stopped. It seemed that his two hands seemed to be clasped together. Just looking carefully, we could see that the two hands were holding each other with heavy force, as if they were trying to control something.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, and the living room was still silent.


    Duan Yi obviously didn''t have so much patience. He looked at Fu Qisen: "I have reached an agreement with Yejia. Yejia will help me complete all my subsequent inventions. Xiaoxiao will also get the best life. I hope you let me take her away."


    Duan Yi said without expression, even at the beginning of the disguised smile did not bring.


    So the atmosphere in the air became colder.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, only slightly raised his eyes. The light of his eyes seemed to contain blood. It was like a sharp blade drinking blood. People did not dare to move at a glance. He was afraid that he would wipe his neck in the next second.


    Duan Yi is not afraid of him at all, but looks at him. He even laughed.


    "Don''t think you can fight me now that you have power."


    Duan Yi said word by word.


    "Since I gave them to you, I can take them back at any time."


    After a pause, his eyes actually swept to Jiang Shang''s body, and then took it back from Qingjie''s body.


    Jiang still has such a moment of cold, cold sweat from his back, even he did not realize that the air conditioning in the living room is too cold.


    Duan Yi''s eyes are full of coldness. He even has the illusion that he is the king of the world. If he wants him to die, he can easily crush him.


    Over the years, Jiang Shang has rarely felt this emotion in other people. Originally thought that Fu Qisen was the only one, but now he is aware of it.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Jiang Shangzhui''s hands on the sofa couldn''t help holding tightly.


    "Since you haven''t given her happiness for so many years, and she has lived so hard, I don''t need to keep her here. We have a better choice."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to see a bright future, and even hooked his lips.


    Jiang Shang frowns and looks at Duan Yi''s expression of near satisfaction. He has the feeling of seeing a ghost.


    Maybe they are talking to the same ghost now. Otherwise, why is the air so cold all the time?


    It''s a pity that we can''t keep ourselves together. It''s too hard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Fu Qisen, who has never been ready to speak, seems to have heard a huge joke when hearing Duan Yi''s words.


    He suddenly a low smile, voice cold as ice, but let Jiang Shangwei Leng.


    He hasn''t heard Fu Qisen laugh like this for a long time.


    It''s a sign of danger.


    Many years ago, the young man with a sharp blade stood in front of the sea of blood. The blade was stained with the blood of thousands of people, and the corpses were everywhere. The smell of putrefaction and the low afterglow of the sunset reflected the blood on the ground, and dyed the white lining of his body into blood red.


    In addition to that pair of black bright eyes can also roll, let people find that he is a real person, he is like a blood man in the vast land.


    At that time, Jiang Shang stood not far away from him, looking at the young man slowly raising his head, revealing a low smile.


    That smile is cold to the bone, but it also makes people feel a little warm.


    He didn''t die. He survived.


    Jiang Shangla recalled that Fu Qisen didn''t know when he had taken the cup on the table. One of the glasses on the table is the one he likes to hold in his hand most. Sometimes he will pour the water on the table and drink it without caring. Sometimes he will hold the empty glass in his hand.


    Although this habit is a little strange, Jiang Shang has found through long-term research that Fu Qisen will rub his cup when he has something on his mind.


    He didn''t speak, but his slender fingers were rubbing around the glass, which was so transparent and luminous that it seemed to be touching a precious treasure that attracted people''s attention.


    Fu Qisen slightly drooped his eyes. Although his face was expressionless, he made Jiang Shang sit beside him shudder.


    He made up a bloody battle.


    It''s just that Qingjie, who is standing behind him at this time, is no better.


    Because the scene atmosphere is too weird, and the big guy of his family did not speak at all. Duan Yi, who Qingjie and Jiang Shang know about, may not be as much as Jiang Shang, but he also knows that he is the young lady''s father.


    But this father is not friendly at all.


    "How could Sun Ye come with us?"


    Fu Qisen did not answer Duan Yi''s words, but changed a topic, but did not look at him again. The tone was frightfully cold.


    Duan yiweidun, a pair of eyes slightly gloomy, just a low smile: "he is Xiaoxiao''s cousin, of course, to follow, after all, I am alone."


    What he said seemed to be a hint and a mockery. All in all, the tone is uncomfortable.


    But his eyes were staring at Fu Qisen. Even if Jiang was sitting next to him, he felt uncomfortable.


    It turns out that Duan Yi really has a brain hole


    He muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move. Because he found that Sun Ye''s purpose was not simple


    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen finally raised his eyes and looked at him, but his eyes were full of cold. It''s a little bit colder than when I didn''t respond before, but Jiang is still at a loss.


    Obviously, Fu Qisen knows something.


    Moreover, if Su Xiao has been taken out of the energy body, there is no other use for them. Why does Duan Yi have to take her away?


    Jiang Shang thinks that this matter is definitely not simple, and perhaps Fu Qisen is not very clear about it. But Fu Qisen only knows that he will not let Su Xiao be taken away.


    The atmosphere in the room is very stiff. There is always a sword hanging on the roof. As long as any of them relax their vigilance at will, the sword will fall directly on their heads


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Jiang Shang really hates this feeling.


    But unexpectedly, Duan Yi said another word.


    "You are a wise man. I don''t think I''ll hold you responsible if I hand over my daughter."


    Duan Yi said, then freely leaning on the sofa, he was very relaxed, did not mean to be oppressed.


    But also has been staring at Fu Qisen, it seems that Fu does not stare out of a hole, he is not at ease.


    Jiang Shang was worried, but Fu Qisen was just like a wooden stool. He was very anxious to death!


    Of course, what he hoped more was that Fu Qisen would quickly drive away this part of Yi. In fact, when I heard that Duan Yi saved Su Xiao at the funeral, he still dissipated some of his bad ideas about this man. However, at this time, I saw


    He is really


    Every minute I want to hit him on the head with a pan.


    Is this still human? His daughter is so weak that he even wants to trade with her? Also said so magnificently, what after let Su Xiao life better, this is simply fart!


    Fu Qisen is silent most of the time, but his silence with people can not understand the sharpness. If you just sit here, you can''t get close to him. You can''t even avoid him, let alone stare at him all the time.


    "Like you, she is not complete. It''s just that you can make it. She can''t


    Maybe it is hard to see, Duan Yi suddenly came to such a sentence.


    Jiang Shanggang is worried about Fu Qisen. When he hears Duan Yi''s sentence, he subconsciously looks at Duan Yi. The shock in my eyes is self-evident.


    In fact, few people in Xingdao really know about it. Most of them still think it''s just a legend. In the eyes of Xingdao people, it is only a legend and an unknown one.


    But there''s one person who knows all this exactly.


    This is Duan Yi.


    Before that, Jiang Shang almost thought that Su Xiao was the complete product, after all, her ability was so outstanding. In addition, she can escape from prison, but how can she become a defective product?


    Not only Jiang Shang is surprised, but also Qingjie behind him.


    He was surprised, had been low head also suddenly raised, obviously inconceivable.


    And the stiff back was almost unsteady. Fortunately, it was blocked by the sofa, so the movement was not obvious.


    But they both think of the small movements, but both fall into Duan Yi''s eyes.


    As he sipped his tea, he showed a meaningful smile.


    "I thought you all knew."


    Fu Qisen''s face was gloomy, and his fingers were obviously strengthened. His hands were clasped around the cup, like two bent steel bars. He could not exchange the two fingers for a moment.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little more heavy.


    Jiang Shang could not sit still.


    "What do you mean by coming here today? Moreover, if Su Xiao is defective, isn''t it meaningless for your research? Now she''s staying well with us. Why do you take her away? She will be more painful when she is by your side


    Jiang Shang almost roared at the end of the roar, even he didn''t know why he was so angry.


    But Duan Yi didn''t interrupt, just quietly listening to him finish. It''s no surprise to hear his angry voice, even the smile on his lips is deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Jiang Shang thinks that this period of Yi is really abnormal.


    Although Fu Qi Sen didn''t say anything, Jiang Shang also felt inexplicably that Fu Qi Sen seemed Not directly connected to him. And he just yelled at him, the man didn''t get angry, and even laughed more happily


    A strange illusion spread to the bottom of Jiang Shang''s heart. Jiang Shang shivered uncontrollably. Cool back.


    Even Su Xiao is not a complete product, so who is a complete product?


    Yiwang? But Ming Ming looks more stupid than that guy.


    Jiang Shangcai doesn''t believe However, according to this abnormal research and development, Jiang Shang is not sure.


    This is a warped fighter.


    "You''re right."


    He looked at Jiang Shang''s face, which seemed to explode at any time, and slowly spat out a few words.


    Jiang Shang


    Then he went on: "I thought you people would only care about your rights After all, whether he is in China or in Xingdao, at least the leaders behind him are very similar. "


    Duan Yi''s voice is a little cool, so Jiang Shang thinks he is sarcastic.


    "It''s just that the little girl was badly crushed by the car at that time. I also heard that all her internal organs came out..."


    With these words, he pretended to glance at Jiang Shang casually before he could put the cup on the table.


    Jiang Shangwei Leng, heart inexplicably missed a beat.


    Then he reacted, and his eyes caught fire in an instant. He almost tightened his jaw line and grabbed his finger. Only then did he control that he did not rush up immediately. But also slowly out of two words.


    "It''s you?"


    Duan Yi is not afraid at all, but lightly shakes his head: "young people, don''t be too impulsive, before doing things, first pass here."


    With that, he also pointed to his head, but his eyes at Jiang Shang were cool.


    This one eye, pour is to let the fire of river still instantly take out a lot of. Not because of anything else, just because of Duan Yi''s eyes Obviously looking at a dead object.


    This kind of illusion makes Jiang Shang''s heart shake hard.


    Obviously, the man looked unarmed, but his whole body momentum made him unable to refute. It''s even like being imprisoned in a cage, which is an unprecedented sense of suffocation.


    Jiang Shang shed tears.


    Duan Yi no longer talks with him, but looks at Fu Qisen again.


    "I thought you would do a good job. After all, you really opened my eyes."


    When he said "eye opening this time", he referred to the time when they were children.


    But when he grew up, he let him down.


    "So, I''m going to take Xiaoxiao. Do you have any comments?"


    Fu Qisen rubbed the cup, his fingers separated. But he didn''t open his mouth all the time, as if he had become the air and didn''t hear Duan Yi''s words.


    Jiang Shang is really a little bit uncontrollable shake two, in Duan Yigang said that words, that kind of inexplicable mood on his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It turns out that Duan Yi also included him in the previous sentence.


    Although he is cool and thin in nature, he has a trace of true love for her. However, the truth is not equal to their secret. Fu Qisen is his biggest death, at least at that time, he always thought so.


    But when he heard Duan Yi say this, Jiang Shang felt a little hard to breathe.


    How could it be so hard?


    The artist standing beside Su Xiao, dressed in fashion, is very famous in foreign countries. It seems that when I met him for the first time, I blushed.


    She seems to like herself for years?


    Even if he has a purpose to contact with her, and her contacts, even if she may know, but still pay a heart, until death, he did not see her again.


    I lost her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "You''re going to take her away, of course I don''t mind."


    Fu Qisen suddenly gets a smile on his face. When he and Duan Yi look at each other, the fire in their eyes seems to come out as soon as they touch each other. Neither of them has any intention to let the other.


    "Then I won''t stay much longer."


    It seems to get Fu Qisen''s affirmation, Duan Yi stands up directly, even without hesitation for a second.


    Qingjie sees that he is fully prepared and will take Su Xiao away today.


    Seeing him suddenly standing up, Jiang Shang is obviously not in the state at the moment, and Fu Qisen does not move. On the contrary, Qingjie almost stops him. This is almost an instinctive response to danger.


    However, Duan Yi is aware of his action, and immediately takes a cool look at it. Qingjie''s feet seem to be fixed in the same place, and he dare not move any more subconsciously.


    He was stiff and sweaty on his forehead.


    But at this time, seeing Fu Qisen standing up slowly from the sofa, he fixed his eyes on Duan Yi, and drew a smile of evil: "just, I agree, she may not be willing to go with you."


    Jiang Shang also got up from the sofa at this time, but instead of following Fu Qisen, he went directly around to the back of the sofa and stood not far away from Qingjie.


    Fu Qisen did not move, just quietly watching Duan Yi. The smile on my face hasn''t gone.


    Duan yiweidun, looking directly at Fu Qisen, Qingjie can just see all their expressions. At this time Duan Yi''s face is really not good-looking, although the mouth with a warm smile, but let him obviously feel the danger.


    "Oh? How do you know she won''t go with her father


    Duan Yipi laughs at the flesh but does not smile. His eyes reveal a few gloomy spirits.


    He is a man who is really unpredictable.


    "In that case, why don''t you ask yourself when she wakes up?"


    Fu Qisen is not afraid at all, as if the silence just to delay his preparation for attack time.


    Apart from the two large living rooms. Jiang Shang and Qing Jie are really unimportant.


    They both looked at each other, but neither of them dared to interrupt at this time. Jiang Shang, especially Jiang Shang, felt a little difficult to calm down after Duan Yi had just finished that sentence. It is difficult to describe whether he wanted to kill Duan Yi or himself at this time.


    Duan Yi quietly looked at Fu Qisen for a few seconds, then nodded and went back to the sofa to sit down, with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "since she is not feeling well now, let her sleep first. I, the old devil, will harass you young people for a while."


    Fu Qisen poured a cup of tea for him and pushed it to his hand. The corners of his eyes were slightly crooked. He seemed to be laughing, but his tone was still indifferent: "how can it be? It''s an honor for us to wait here. "


    Duan Yi takes tea and takes a deep look at Fu Qisen, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Fu Qisen sat opposite him again. For a moment, the living room was quiet again.


    Qingjie lips moved two times, face some anxious, but did not say anything. Only slightly slant to head, looking at one side and oneself to stay in place like Jiang Shang.


    Qingjie just thinks that this person is dangerous, and it is obviously delaying time when the young master talks to him like this. Although Qingjie doesn''t know what the young master is going to do, he is inexplicably nervous just sitting here, and his heart beats a lot faster.


    Jiang Shang is probably hit by Duan Yi''s words. He is obviously out of his mind. It doesn''t look very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    And Fu Qisen seems to be aware of their respective states.


    He just glanced at it with his spare light and said, "you two have been busy working for a long time in the attic. You are also tired. Go and have a rest."


    Qingjie doesn''t want to leave Fu Qisen alone here. After all, Duan Yi wants to take away his little grandmother so obviously, and he doesn''t know what his ability is. But the young master spoke, but Qingjie had to follow suit.


    Now he looked at Jiang Shang.


    If he doesn''t stay here, Jiang Shang can find a way, at least accompany the young master?


    As a result, when he looked at the past, Jiang Shang seemed to be liberated. He turned around and walked directly to the gate without stopping.


    Qingjie mouth slightly smoke, looking at sitting on the sofa has no other movement of two men, want to stop. Finally, he sighed and went out with Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang did not walk two steps after going out, he saw the man standing at the gate of the yard not far away.


    Sun Ye seems to be in a hurry. He is still sweating on his forehead. His breath is a little panting. His chest is undulating slightly, but his face is calm. He seems to have been waiting there for a long time.


    Qingjie came out and saw him.


    The terrain of this apartment is relatively low, because there are few people who know about it, so they basically take a rest here every time. But how can this one or two be the same as positioning their apartment? Actually found it directly?


    Qingjie was surprised, because he was an acquaintance, so he was stunned in situ.


    Until he heard Jiang Shang open his mouth: "brother-in-law, long time no see."


    Jiang Shang''s voice is a little cool, but also with a strange alienation, as if the person is not very familiar. However, at first glance, it seems that there is still a trace of banter in this tone, and it is like a joke between acquaintances and friends.


    Qingjie could not understand Jiang Shang''s thoughts at this time, so he simply chose to shut up and stand quietly behind Jiang Shang with his head slightly lowered.


    Sun Ye waited for a while at the door, heard Jiang Shang call him, then moved to the inside.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find such a good place. It''s worthy of Fu Qisen. This apartment is no different from ordinary houses from the outside. It''s even more dilapidated. You''re living here."


    Sun Ye walked in a relaxed tone. There is no such pressing step by step when Duan Yi talks, but it is more like chatting with acquaintances.


    However, Qingjie obviously saw that Jiang still stepped back a little.


    "Fu Qisen''s father-in-law is chatting with him in the house. You are also Fu Qisen''s relative. Go in and brush his favor together. You can save his father-in-law''s anger. As you know, Fu Qisen is not very good at chatting."


    Jiang Shang said, actually laughing, and the feeling of speaking is very familiar, it seems that he and Sun Ye have made many contacts.


    Sun yewei sipped the corners of his lips with a gentle smile on his face. In addition, he did not wear glasses today, his face appears a little tired, so there is a kind of friendly feeling.


    Jiang Shang finished saying that he had come to them from the door.


    "What you said is reasonable. Although Fu Qisen is clever, he usually talks less and lives more. But his father-in-law is really a talker. Don''t you come in with me and have a look?"


    "I''ve just come out. When their family talk, I''m the outsider who will interrupt me. So let them have a good exchange of feelings, so I won''t interfere with them and save others from saying that I''m making trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Jiang Shang shrugged his shoulders as he spoke, but with a banter smile on his face.


    Sun Ye nodded slightly, and suddenly took out a glasses case from his pocket. He took out his glasses and wiped them slowly. At the same time, he should talk to Jiang Shang.


    "You''re quite right. His father-in-law is not only talkative, but also has a bad temper. If he''s upset, he''s going to embarrass Xiaoxiao."


    The last sentence seems to be unintentional. After Sun Ye finished, he just put on his glasses with a smile in his eyes. The smile was a little cold, but it made people shiver inexplicably.


    When he spoke, he also raised his right hand and patted Jiang Shang on the shoulder twice. Jiang Shangben was a little uneasy in his heart. At the moment, he saw Sun Ye''s strange appearance. He was caught up in his heart inexplicably. It was really uncomfortable.


    When Sun Ye goes in, Qingjie raises his head, but his face is not very good-looking.


    "So is he here to help the young master or Duan Yi?"


    Although two people are separated from the gate some distance, but Qing Jie or habitually lowered the voice.


    Jiang Shang has turned around, looking at Sun Ye who has just entered the apartment. His eyes stay at the door, and he doesn''t make any more noise.


    Hearing Qingjie''s words, his eyelids drooped twice.


    Seems to be a little frustrated: "you see him like this, like to help who?"


    Qingjie


    He couldn''t answer that.


    Jiang Shang was ready to leave. Looking at that piece of Yi, he felt very uncomfortable. Moreover, the atmosphere in the living room is really weird, and Fu Qisen''s Buddha is just like a sculpture. Finally, only Qingjie and his two people quietly bear.


    But now Sun Ye is here.


    Jiang Shang''s mind was instantly sober.


    For nothing else, Sun Ye obviously came to help Duan Yi, although he said everything for Fu Qisen. However, Jiang Shang has been playing the drum in his heart. He always thinks that this matter will not be so simple today.


    And Sun Ye Although they are Fu family members, they belong to the sun family. Furthermore, Duan Yi is the son-in-law of the sun family, that is, the uncle of Sun Ye. How to say that their relationship is closer


    Jiang Shang felt that his arrangement was too messy, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he became. Although his legs and stomach trembled, it was not good to put Fu Qisen alone in it. So he gritted his teeth, took two deep breaths, and finally decided to go in again to share weal and woe with Fu Qisen.


    Isn''t it just the tension?


    Isn''t it just these big Buddhas playing chess with each other?


    If he does not speak, he must not lose momentum! As soon as he closed his eyes, he sat down beside him as if he didn''t know anything and didn''t hear anything out of the window. In terms of the number of people, we can get a city back.


    Qingjie doesn''t know what Jiang Shang is thinking. He just looks at him suspiciously. He turns around and goes to the apartment. For a moment, I was a little speechless.


    Looking at what he just looked like, I thought Jiang Shang was in a low mood. At least he needed someone to enlighten him. So he just left with such determination that he did not hesitate at all.


    But now I met Sun Ye, and he looked back again.


    Qingjie looked at his back and shook his head helplessly. He had to go back with him.


    At this time, there were three people sitting in the living room, and no one said anything. It seemed that none of them had a talkative personality.


    As soon as Jiang Shang came in, he broke the cold and quiet atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Fu Qisen just squinted at him and didn''t ask how he came back. He closed his eyelids and didn''t look at him again.


    Duan Yi has been staring at Fu Qisen and is not very interested in the rest. Nature is too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Shang.


    Only sun ye saw him come in, seemed to be interested, also called him: "you just want to go out? Coming back so soon? "


    Jiang is still stiff, the corner of his mouth squeezed out a smile: "just outside is to welcome you to come in, everyone can say anything well, I am also curious, and it is hot outside, so I hurry in."


    Sun Ye didn''t tear him down, just gave a low smile. Not at all.


    His smile is always just right. It''s not uncomfortable at all. So Jiang Shang was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, but after thinking about it, the apartment was not theirs, but Fu Qisen''s. besides, he has lived here for a long time. Why should he feel uncomfortable here?


    Then look at that period of Yiwei squinting, it seems that he doesn''t care much. Jiang Shang suddenly relaxed a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s the tea Fu Qisen poured for Sun Ye. At this time, Sun Ye was holding a glass in his hand. He bent slightly and tilted forward.


    Jiang Shang is sitting on another sofa not far away from his right hand, and Qingjie is quietly sitting behind them all. Try to keep your sense of being low.


    Sun Ye squinted at him and couldn''t help laughing: "why is the atmosphere so tense? I''m not a jackal. As soon as I come in, everyone doesn''t talk. What''s the matter? "


    Sun Ye doesn''t seem to be afraid of Duan Yi at all, and his silence to Fu Qisen doesn''t show any difference. Just looking at Jiang Shang and the frightened rabbit, I couldn''t help laughing.


    But Shangjiang frowned.


    "I thought you were chatting about home affairs. As soon as you came in, I didn''t see you talking. The atmosphere was very tense."


    Jiang Shang pretended to be relaxed, but his teeth were obviously a little tight.


    Sun Ye said with a gentle smile: "so it is. I think both of them are a little sleepy, so they don''t speak. Seeing you come in so nervous, I thought you were afraid of me. "


    Jiang Shang''s face was slightly distorted.


    Why does Sun Ye feel so like


    He must have thought too much. How can it be? After all, there are already people in that position, and they are still familiar with them.


    So Jiang Shang just took a deep breath and lay down in the back of the sofa: "how can it be, but you are my brother, and I am my brother. My fear of my brother is common to be a brother."


    Jiang Shang talks about the calf while leaning his head behind him, trying to stay away from Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye didn''t break it, but he was smiling all the time. He seemed very happy.


    "I think you''ve been having a good time recently, and you don''t get in touch with me very much. I''m in China alone. It''s really boring."


    "Ah, ye Ge, how can you be boring?"


    Jiang Shang stopped him. Sun Yegang''s words sound like a joke, but it''s a bit scary to think about it.


    Sun Ye knew before that they were doing something on the back of everyone in Xingdao. It is just that he never inquires into these matters, but only helps them to handle some of the things they have entrusted to him in China. There seems to be no one else.


    But what he said just now has a trace of a different flavor.


    So Jiang Shang quickly continued: "my sister-in-law doesn''t take Xiaopu around you every day. You say you can play with your daughter when you''re free. It''s much more interesting than us boring people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Hearing Jiang Shang say so, Sun Ye seems to be unconsciously laughing. But it''s just a short smile. It sounds like a cold sneer.


    So Jiang Shang was just about to lift up his neck and immediately put it down again.


    It seems that he''d better play dead. Talking to Sun Ye, he felt that his throat could be stuffed with ten steamed stuffed buns, but he still didn''t speak.


    So Jiang Shang really closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    The atmosphere, which had just been active, cooled down in an instant.


    Sun Ye''s eyes crossed Jiang Shang with a smile and fell on Fu Qisen, who had been silent for a long time. Don''t know what to think of, and slightly squint eyes, light sip a sip of tea.


    Sitting not far away, Qingjie was a little silent.


    He knew that he would not come in with him. Jiang can still lie on the sofa and pretend to be dead. He can''t be as naughty as he is


    So he sighed heavily, but


    See them sitting in front of a few people, Qingjie suddenly eyes a bright, quickly took out the mobile phone, sent a message to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is not awake now, but when she wakes up, she will know the situation after receiving the message. Although it''s immoral to report information in advance, Qingjie is still worried.


    He was afraid that if the young lady woke up, he really decided to leave with Duan Yi. What should the young master do? What''s more, this experiment in front of the public is not what they seem to see. The young master didn''t do anything to the young lady at all. He just let her sleep for a while, and then injected her with an injection, which made her tired and paralyzed to the point of no one else.


    But only a few of them know, the little lady is nothing at all!


    If the young lady really left, and was found the actual situation, the young lady is not also very dangerous?


    He thinks so, more and more on the mobile phone type fast.


    Just, his news has not finished, suddenly heard Sun Ye''s curious voice.


    "Qingjie, why are you hiding behind? What are you doing? "


    Qingjie''s hand trembled and raised his head just to meet Sun Ye''s long eyes.


    Even if he is still a gentle and harmless appearance, but his eyes covered by lenses are inexplicably covered with a layer of chilling frost, like a sword that has been polished for a long time. When you show your tail, it will be mercilessly cut off.


    Think of here, Qingjie subconsciously lock the mobile phone screen, quickly said: "I find nothing, play games."


    It''s very common, but Qingjie feels that his mouth is shaking.


    But at this time, Jiang Shang, who is trapped in the sofa, has some schadenfreude. The stinky boy Qingjie will hide and let him fight in front of him alone. At the moment, Sun Ye is also quite able to shift the front line. He has been noticed.


    Of course, Jiang is not a fool. He knows what Qingjie must be doing. Sun Ye finds out. Although it was just such a sentence, Jiang Shang found that Sun Ye''s observation was so meticulous.


    So, two seconds later, he suddenly felt a little sad.


    After all If Sun Ye is really an opponent, he can really cry with Qingjie. After all, according to his current state, ten of them may not be enough for one Sun Ye to play with.


    Man is a smiling tiger.


    Fu Qisen didn''t respond, but Yu Guang also noticed Jiang Shang''s sad and indignant face lying on the sofa.


    He did not get involved in Qingjie''s business, but said to Jiang Shangdan, "since you are not sober, go to sober up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Fu Qisen was sitting next to Jiang Shang, so there was no doubt that he said this to him.


    When he went down the river, he was a stem. When he looked up, he could still see Fu Qisen''s indifferent face.


    Sun Ye and Duan Yi also raised their eyes because of this sentence and looked at Fu Qisen.


    I almost jumped from the sofa because I was so excited. "I probably didn''t sleep well last night, and with things like today, it''s really a bit of a rush. Now my mind should be sober up."


    So he slowly got up from the sofa, with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "brother ye, uncle Duan, I''ll go to sleep first, and I won''t accompany you. Don''t mention it. Continue to chat with brother Sen, and have a good chat."


    With that, he turned around and walked toward the stairway.


    Although they didn''t pay special attention to their eyes, they could feel that Sun Ye and Duan Yi''s eyes were on their backs. If it wasn''t for Fu Qisen''s support, I''m afraid that they would have made several holes in their back by now.


    But the river has not yet gone up, suddenly turned to Qingjie hook.


    "Xiaoqing, you have to be sober. You can see what you look at brother Ye. It''s not like you haven''t seen it before. It''s like the magic you see for the first time in the world."


    Qingjie stands up from the sofa as soon as he faces amnesty.


    But I don''t forget to look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen seemed to "um" a, but he was very absent-minded. Qingjie can''t hide his excitement. He goes up with Jiang Shang.


    He felt for the first time that Jiang Shao was still a brother.


    The two of them just went up, but the people sitting here were dissatisfied. Duan Yi, in particular, frowned to the sky.


    However, Sun Ye gave two meaningful smiles, and his voice was still plain and warm: "they are really interesting."


    Fu Qisen looked up at him thoughtfully. Their eyes were opposite, one gentle, the other cold.


    Even Sun Ye gave Fu a smile.


    The silence of the living room was restored.


    Jiangshang and Qingjie are directly toward Su Xiao''s room. Anyway, they don''t know which room Su Xiao sleeps in.


    In the room, Su Xiao seems to be isolated from the outside world, lying quietly on the bed, covered with a layer of air conditioning.


    "Won''t you wake up the young lady now?" That''s too obvious.


    Qingjie stands at the door hesitating, but Jiang Shang directly lies on the ground.


    "Sleep for a while."


    Qingjie


    "What if they come up later?"


    Qingjie always feels very worried in his heart. Looking at Jiang Shang, he is even more nervous.


    Jiang Shang glanced at him and turned his back to the bed: "it''s no use worrying. Since Fu Qisen has let us up, we won''t let them both up. It''s better to have a sleep."


    Pause, see Qing Jie a face of tension, Jiang Shang Mou son turn: "you can''t be shy?"


    Also, Su Xiao is lying on the bed, their two big men are lying in the room, it''s not decent. It''s nothing that Fu Qiqing has said yet.


    Sure enough, Qingjie''s face appeared a touch of nervous blush, but Jiang Shang yawned.


    "You are really too nervous. The two old guys below are not you and I can fight against. Instead of us being so nervous about nothing, we''d better have a good sleep now and don''t make trouble for Fu Qisen."


    Qingjie seems to think that there is some truth in this, which is not so awkward. He slowly lies down to Jiang Shang''s side.


    They became two patrons


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    In her sleep, Su Xiao doesn''t seem to know what happened outside.


    Fu Qisen was comforted and fell asleep.


    But in the dream, she was a very small body, even the arms were not long, and then look at her legs, face, are only small, the scene in front of her is even more surprising.


    She is standing in front of a retro courtyard. Outside the courtyard is a two meter high mud wall, covered with red bricks and tiles.


    Su Xiao stood at the door and hesitated for a while, then looked at his hand, which was still his little paw. She reached out and pushed the door, which soon creaked and opened.


    She stepped carefully over the brick steps and went in.


    There are many weeds in the yard. In front of it is a courtyard like main house. The yard is not very big, but it is surrounded by a few fences, in which some bright flowers are planted.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and then walked towards the main room.


    The courtyard is very quiet. The main house is also covered with mud bricks and tiles. There are all kinds of things painted in white chalk on the walls. It looks very messy, but it also reminds Su Xiao that there are people living here.


    Su Xiao stood here for a while, then continued to move forward.


    The threshold of the main house is higher than that of the yard, about to Su Xiao''s knee at this time, and the door is made of wood. It seems that after a long time, it has become old and mottled.


    It was covered with dark and wet moss, which looked as if it had not been inhabited for a long time.


    Su Xiao carefully push the door, and then hold the door frame next to carefully lift feet into.


    Inside the light is very dark, the ground is uneven land, but very smooth, Su Xiao did not wear shoes, white feet on the ground, can feel this touch of cold. Spread from the sole of the foot, actually extended to the tip of her heart.


    Su Xiao didn''t mean to be afraid. She just thought the place was familiar.


    There is only a trace of light in the air.


    It''s not clear whether the real thing happened in An''an house or in a dream.


    Normally speaking, she would not have such an intuitive feeling and visual sense in her dream.


    Just when she was puzzled, there was a sudden sound of disordered footsteps outside. It seemed that a lot of people were coming here.


    Su Xiao subconsciously hiding behind the door, from the crack in the light to see a team of people wearing army green suits, carrying weapons came in from the entrance of the courtyard.


    When I got to the yard, I stopped.


    Then the leader said, "Mr. Duan, please come with us."


    His voice is very high, with the force of joining the army all the year round. Just this sound, he has the potential of swallowing the clouds, which is enough to scare the timid people.


    Su Xiao steady steady steady mind, obviously also was startled.


    However, before she could react, she felt something moving behind her. Then a man in a blue black gown walked out of the main room next to the main room.


    Su Xiao squats behind the door and vaguely sees a pair of black and white cloth shoes on his feet.


    His steps were fast and not disorderly, and every step seemed steady and slow.


    When he came out, he faced the door. Su Xiao didn''t see his face, but he felt vaguely in his heart that this man was Duan Yi.


    With this thought, Su Xiao feels inexplicably unstable.


    Standing at the door, Duan Yi is a scholar in the period of the Republic of China. He looks gentle and elegant.


    Su Xiao can''t believe that it''s not a dream.


    Only to see Duan Yi standing at the door straight back, not afraid, and even with the person''s eyes relative, arrogant straight.


    "Please come back, general. There''s nothing you can do about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    As he spoke, he bowed his hands. A polite and modest manner.


    Su Xiao always thinks something is wrong.


    It''s this yard, isn''t it? Or are they wearing the wrong clothes?


    Or What should Duan Yi do?


    She is like a peeper, carefully lying at the door, eyes do not turn to stare at the door people.


    Hearing Duan Yi say so, the leader is obviously very impatient. He frowns so high that he takes out the sword from one side.


    Su Xiao opened his eyes, looked at his face ferocious, full of disdain: "this is an order, is what you must do, you do not have the qualification to resist!"


    The sword twinkled with gloomy cold light, and without hesitation put it on Duan Yi''s neck. Duan Yi has not heard of his behavior.


    Su Xiao holds his small hand and continues to get close to the door crack.


    The people outside the door were still deadlocked, and no one spoke again.


    At this time, Su Xiao heard the footsteps behind her, but it was very light, like a cat stepping on the ground.


    "Xiaoxiao, how did you get here?"


    Then there was a very gentle voice, but the voice was very small, as if to avoid who heard it.


    Su Xiao body a Zheng, the whole person is stiff behind the door can''t move. But Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a white arm like lotus root stretching towards him.


    That hand socket is hanging a necklace that Su Xiao has not seen for a long time! The necklace was twined several times in the hand, and the small gem like diamond in the middle was faintly shining.


    Then, Su Xiao saw that she pinched herself out and held her in her arms.


    She turned her head stiffly, standing in front of her was a tall and thin woman. Her black hair was like a waterfall. She was only casually pulled up with a wooden hairpin, and her soft hair was neatly spread over her shoulders.


    She was wearing a plain white cheongsam, which was dotted with red love and embroidered with several budding roses.


    Su Xiaowei raised her head, but could not see her face clearly. I only know that the woman is looking at yesterday''s scene through the crack of the door.


    And the one in her arms was a girl about four or five years old. He has two small braids, a red belly bag and two bare feet.


    Because of being held by a woman, she seems a little uneasy. She turns her hands back and forth and kicks her feet constantly. Obviously, she wants to get down from the woman.


    But the woman pressed her on her shoulder, and Su Xiao saw some of her face.


    She seemed very worried and her face was full of melancholy. But still according to the child in the arms gently patted. After a while, she seemed to have made some decision, and resolutely turned into the next room.


    Su Xiao''s mind turns, and quickly follows behind and steps in.


    The light was still dim, but there was a big window. There are butterfly specimens on the window, but there is some light without seeing the scenery outside.


    Under the window is a large horizontal table, on which there are many books, and a small lamp. On the far right is a small glass bottle with Narcissus in it.


    Su Xiao turns around and sees an old-fashioned bed not far behind. The bed is covered with bed curtains, the white curtains are divided on both sides, and the beds are neat and tidy.


    On the other side of the room, you can see the stove in the corner. It should be the kitchen.


    Su Xiao hesitated for a while, then walked toward the bed.


    At this time, the woman has put the baby in her arms on the bed. She seems to be a little impatient, with tears in her eyes. However, she still gently patted the baby on the back and whispered: "Xiao Xiao, be good. We Xiao Xiao are the most obedient, aren''t we..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    See the woman like this, Su Xiao has been forced to endure the tears inexplicably gushed out. Up to the edge of her eyes, she quickly reached out and wiped it twice, but her nose was still sore.


    And the child on the bed didn''t seem to understand her, so he just stretched out his chubby hand and touched the woman''s face. There was a sense of confusion in her eyes, but she giggled when she met the woman''s face.


    Su Xiao stands by the bed, with a bystander''s point of view will all this income.


    But the woman burst into tears and suddenly reached out and knocked at the back of the child. The child seemed to want to cry, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he fell back. The woman caught her and gently put her on the bed, and scattered the tent from the bedside. This is just a few steps back.


    Su Xiao looks at her clearer face, but her eyes are blurred by tears. The familiar face appears again. She even almost runs to her body and shouts her mother.


    As a result, the woman did not stay, but looked at the people on the bed with sad eyes, covered the tears in her eyes, and went out.


    Su Xiao looking at her appearance, heart thump two, quickly follow her out. But I tripped over something and fell to the ground. But I can''t feel the pain in my body.


    Seeing the woman was about to go out, Su Xiao quickly got up from the ground, but could not go any further. She suddenly understood.


    The villain on the bed, is oneself


    This may be a part of her memory, so she can see it by herself?


    Su Xiaozheng is secretly frightened, and suddenly listen to a burst of sad cry outside. The voice resounded through the air, as if it had broken the internal organs, which made people feel inexplicable despair.


    Su Xiao only felt the whole body was frozen, the cool feeling of the sole of her feet grew inch by inch, and finally existed in her mind, which made her tremble violently. Suddenly, the sound of crying was even worse than that of crying.


    Su Xiao was startled, the forehead leached cold sweat, but fell on the ground convulsion.


    Is that her memory? The woman is her mother and Duan Yi is her father. But where is this?


    Who are the people out there?


    All kinds of doubts and inexplicable sadness quickly shrouded her, Su Xiao can only tightly embrace himself, between the lips and teeth gurgling, but can not settle down.


    I don''t know how long, outside came a boy in plaid, about seven or eight years old, just a cold face, Su Xiao can''t see clearly. He went to the bedside and looked coldly at the villain covered by the bed curtain.


    As soon as he reached out, he lifted the tent and took out the man sitting in it with one hand.


    The person on the bed seems to have no reaction, and his face is still with tears. But heard the boy sigh: "this is life."


    Su Xiao is lying in bed.


    It''s just that the bed here is not a familiar place for her. It''s so white all around that it looks like a specially designed secret room.


    She raised her eyes slightly and saw that there were two similar beds around her, on which lay two boys. The mouth is covered with a breathing mask, quietly closed eyes, as if asleep in general.


    Around the bed were scissors, scalpels, cotton swabs, a clock, all kinds of cold instruments. There was also a handy looking machine hanging on top of her head.


    All this They are all familiar.


    The room was quiet until there were footsteps. Su Xiao raises an eye, then saw push a door but enter of two people.


    They wore white coats and masks, and their eyes were solemn and cold. He turned to the door and closed the bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Su Xiao''s voice was blocked in her throat and couldn''t make it at all. She could only watch the two people walk to the bedside and take the equipment aside. It''s a super thin needle.


    When Su Xiao saw the needle, he suddenly thought that Fu Qisen had given it to her. It was so slender that his eyes were staring at him for a moment.


    On the right, the lying boy has grown a lot, but he breathes slowly with his eyes closed. It''s Su Xiaogang just saw the boy by the bed.


    Su Xiao thought he was Fu Qisen at first, but now the bed is close, and his face is a little clearer. It''s not Fu Qisen at all. It''s a different face from Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao thought of what, suddenly of stare big eyes.


    She knows where it is!


    If you look at your hands, it''s really like what you think. Your fists are very small, and your body is only one meter. It looks like your whole body is seven or eight years old.


    And the boy lying on the right Su Xiao''s memory gradually became clear. She remembered the photo in Fu Qisen''s room. In the photo, she is wearing a pompous skirt, and on the right is a mild young man with glasses.


    That is He!


    Su Xiao wants to see more clearly, but her head can''t be deviated any more. She can only vaguely see her side face, but she can''t remember who this person is.


    "Is that all right?"


    There was a voice outside, which seemed to have made a great effort to shout inside.


    Two people in white coats looked at each other, and the other went to the door to talk back. There was something like a microphone at the door. He lowered his head and said something in a low voice to the thing. There was no sound outside.


    It seems that Su Xiao, lying on his left side, is very quiet. Su Xiao this just toward his bedside tiny move vision, but see bed bar place is dripping bright red blood.


    Su Xiaodun, look at this man again, it''s Fu Qisen!!!


    At the moment, he seems to be dead. Su Xiao can''t see his breath, or even the ups and downs of his chest. Just stay quiet.


    Su Xiao heart can not say the complexity, the tip of the nose inexplicably sour incomparable. However, it''s like this body can''t move at all.


    "Let''s go."


    The two people sat by the bed, there was a trace of helplessness in their tone.


    Su Xiao felt that she had heard wrong, because she probably knew what would happen next.


    If so, she saw the slender needle go to the teenagers on both sides first.


    Within two seconds, their faces became extremely painful, and their bodies seemed to be twitching. The whole bed twitches as they subconsciously swing. But because it was fixed so firmly, it couldn''t move at all.


    But Fu Qisen''s side, because his movement is too big, and affects the implantation to move more violently. The bright red blood drops dropped on the ground along with the bed bar, forming a small circle of red ripples.


    Su Xiao looked distressed, eyes seem to gush out tears, fell on the tip of her nose, her nose can''t help itching. But the vision is getting blurred.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, the surrounding people couldn''t help but let out a low roar. Finally, they lost their reaction directly.


    The vibration of the bed stopped at this moment, and the room seemed to be quiet again.


    The boy on the right side, after the initial convulsions, slowly returned to calm, and even began to breathe steadily, as if he had fallen asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Su Xiao''s hands have exuded a layer of cold sweat, smooth hands, but how can''t move.


    Then he saw the white coat coming towards him with a thin needle.


    I don''t know if it''s Su Xiao''s illusion. When he looks at himself, he has an indescribable sadness in his eyes. It''s like I can''t bear it. It''s like I''ve made up my mind. The eyes are complicated and difficult to distinguish, and finally sat on their own side.


    Su Xiao clearly looked at his medicine, do preparatory work. Then he held his white arm in his hand.


    His hands were trembling.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t come back again..."


    Then, she clearly felt a stabbing pain on her arm, and Su Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    At last, her face trembled with sweat, and she could not help feeling pale. And the shadow of people around them is more and more blurred.


    In the blur, she seemed to hear the white coat sigh in her ear. Then there was the rustling noise in the room. Vaguely, she seemed to hear the last sentence: "did you succeed?"


    "Only one of the same samples can be tested. Only one is successful. The remaining two children are sent out."


    That is a burst of helpless sigh, and then Su Xiao heard his ear light floating came a sentence: "I want to go, you have to be good."


    "No!"


    Su Xiao suddenly jumped up from the bed, the forehead has a face of sweat.


    Cold sweat from the forehead down the cheek, most into the mouth, is actually bitter taste.


    Su Xiao''s eyes widened, sitting on the bed, chest ups and downs, gasping for breath, tears are flowing down.


    There was a lull in the room.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie are also frightened by Su Xiao. They sit up directly from the ground. They look at each other inexplicably, but they don''t get up immediately.


    Look at Su Xiao on the bed again, as if he was frightened.


    Su Xiao seems to have not eased over, the body that kind of viscera are stirred together pain, like a real experience in general. Even if it was just a dream, I can still feel it clearly now.


    Especially my heart beat faster and faster


    It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that Su Xiao gradually eased down, and seemed to realize that he had come to reality. Her eyes were a little confused, looked around, but saw two round things on the edge of the bed.


    She puzzled for a moment, pressing her chest, trying to calm her voice.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Even if it is hard to cover up, the sound line is still trembling, and the voice is hoarse, as if frightened.


    Jiang Shang and Qing Jie carefully put out their heads. They blinked at Su Xiao, who was sitting on the bed.


    "You wake up..."


    Jiang Shang asked carefully, while observing Su Xiao''s face.


    Xiao Su almost fell asleep, but his heart was shaking.


    Su Xiao seems a little tired, she reached out to wipe the sweat on her face, as if some headache, and rubbed the corner of her eyebrows.


    It took a long time to hear her "um".


    Then he looked up at the two men who looked at themselves carefully and frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly thought of what, Su Xiao dun for two seconds, voice also soft a lot: "Fu Qisen things done?"


    This is obviously Fu Qisen''s apartment, and she was just waiting for Fu Qisen to do the experiment.


    Thinking of Fu Qisen''s slender needle, Su Xiao couldn''t help but shiver again. The suffocation at his heart surged to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    See Su Xiao recovered seven or eight points, Jiang Shang''s heart is a little put.


    Immediately nodded: "do you feel any discomfort now? Now we''re on this side of the apartment. If you have any discomfort, please let me know


    Su Xiao listens to him to say, the hand then involuntarily carried to the chest.


    Uncomfortable places? Is suffocation in the chest?


    The scene in the dream is not really frightening, but she seems to be shocked in general. Especially looking at the slender needle, her head was almost covered with blood.


    The bright red blood slipped from her face and fell into her eyes. Her vision was blurred, her nose was sour, and her chest was more like a layer of cotton wadding, suffocating but unable to.


    Su Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    "You two have no place to sleep?"


    She slightly frowned, but Jiang Shang directly ignored the question she asked.


    When she turned her head, her face was extremely pale because of nightmares, and sweat hung on her forehead. Jiang Shang couldn''t help sighing, but he quickly got up from the ground.


    "Two acquaintances came down the stairs."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiao came downstairs, the living room was still quiet.


    Fu Qisen''s apartment is very large. The stairs are curved. There are two stairs in the living room. And a door can be intuitive to see the scene downstairs.


    Su Xiao lowered his head and looked at the two people sitting opposite Fu Qisen. They also raised their heads when they heard the news. They were just gentle as jade and a little excited.


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie follow Su Xiao''s side, as if to embolden Su Xiao.


    Seeing the two of them, Sun Ye hooked his lips and said, "are you two resting well? It''s just like the guardian God, protecting Xiaoxiao in the middle. "


    Su Xiao just opened his mouth: "brother,"


    when he turned to the other person, he was silent again for a while.


    She seems to have remembered who this man was, the biological father she worshipped when she was in the sun family.


    But he is sitting here well in this life, and his pretty eyebrows are tired by the time. When I looked at her, my eyes were full of tears, and my hands were shaking on my legs. I was very excited.


    Su Xiao remembers that time at the funeral, she had lost her memory. After thinking about it, although I didn''t see the face, I was shocked for a long time.


    In addition, she has seen the photos, although the people in the photos are much younger. But in front of this person''s brow and eye actually and she remembers exactly the same.


    She went down and sat down beside Fu Qisen, looking very clever but pale.


    Just now, Duan Yi, who is strong enough to take people away, is as quiet as a child. Even a little at a loss, their hands do not know where to put.


    Eyes constantly glanced at Su Xiao, but did not dare to look directly at her.


    Su Xiao''s heart is complex, and she doesn''t want to speak for a moment.


    So the living room fell into a strange silence again.


    Jiang Shang sat not far from Su Xiao, his palms sweating. It''s just for Su Xiao.


    He has just made it clear with Su Xiao in the most concise language, but he doesn''t want to let Su Xiao go with them. But now, like this wooden stake, the whole living room was again silent.


    Jiang Shang''s heart is full of ups and downs. But he can''t open his mouth openly, so he can only hint with his eyes, hoping that Su Xiao can see him and understand his meaning.


    But Su Xiao has been silent, even did not give him a look. Fu Qisen did not open his mouth, but sat upright. He felt that they were fighting with their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Xiaoxiao has gained weight recently."


    Suddenly I heard the sound of teasing in the living room. There was a light smile on his face and he looked gentle.


    Su Xiao heard him speak, just slightly raised his head.


    "Recently, I cooked by myself. I thought it tasted good, so I ate two more bowls."


    The atmosphere is finally relieved. Even though Su Xiao has been deliberately ignoring it, he can still feel Duan Yi''s hot eyes.


    Su Xiao said two words, but don''t look out.


    Suddenly, a warm touch came from his hand. Su Xiao was surprised and raised his eyes to see Fu Qisen''s big hand covering himself. He did not know when he moved to his side, so he sat next to him, holding his hand on the inside, as if to pacify him, and patted him twice.


    Su Xiao looked at his pretty eyebrows and eyes, but his nose was sour.


    The real scene in the dream made her feel a mess.


    It can''t be the future tense, it can only be the past tense.


    However, Fu Qisen never showed that he did not seem to know that he had suffered such a ordeal. His eyes followed him closely, and he put some strength on his hand, and his fingers crossed twice in the palm of her hand.


    Su Xiaocai finally showed a smile. Then he saw that Fu Qisen also hooked his lips, and then he looked back at Duan Yi.


    At this time, Duan Yi''s face is complex, and he sees their small interaction in the eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    He hesitated for a long time before finally calling out. But the voice is slightly hoarse, like a long time of patience and some fear, the voice line still has a trace of inexplicable tremolo.


    Su Xiao looked at him.


    To tell you the truth, she did not remember the previous events. Her imagination of Duan Yi may only exist in the fright of a person who is said to be dead by everyone, but appears in front of her.


    But the dream just now is so clear that she can even see Duan Yi''s face clearly. Although she was her own father, when I thought of the cold mechanical pestle on her body, my internal organs seemed to be tangled by a stick. When she looks at Duan Yi again, she only feels complicated.


    Fu Qisen''s thin figure struggled fruitlessly, and the bright red blood seemed to drip from his eyes. Such a shocking picture, Su Xiao did not know how to use words to describe.


    Therefore, she thought that she should even be angry or disgusted with her cautious attitude towards Duan Yi. But she was unusually calm.


    "Uncle Duan."


    She nodded and finally called him out.


    Duan Yi''s body is slightly Zheng, the expression on the face is stiff for a few seconds. Even Sun Ye''s eyebrows moved.


    The atmosphere in the living room seems to have undergone some subtle changes.


    Jiang Shang sits beside and hears Su Xiao''s words, but his eyes brighten and he almost stands up and claps his hands. Well, good call! It''s uncle Duan! How can such a man be your father!


    "Xiaoxiao It''s weird, but I''m your dad... "


    Duan Yi seems to have summoned up a lot of courage, but he did not have the ferocious momentum that first came in. At the moment, careful, as if afraid to make Su Xiao angry.


    "My father died more than ten years ago."


    Su Xiao''s voice is too calm. Fu Qisen seems to be stunned. Just holding her hand and adding half a force.


    Feeling the warmth of his palm, Su Xiao reaches out another hand and pats the back of his hand.


    "Uncle Duan, Xingdao has a long way to go in China. When I was in China before, you helped me block the injury. This is a life-saving grace. I am grateful that you just came here this time. After a long journey, you must be physically and mentally exhausted. It''s better to let Qisen help you prepare a place for your cousin. If you have any requirements, I will try my best to meet them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Although Su Xiao''s voice is calm, it is also too alienated. It''s like telling something that has nothing to do with you.


    Duan Yi feels a chill in his heart, but he can''t say a thousand words. Can naively look at Su Xiao, this moment, is actually lost reaction.


    The living room was silent for a second, but Fu Qisen said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao is right, your Savior, we can''t thank you too much."


    When he said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved and his eyes were smiling. Just looking at Duan Yi, there is a little deep meaning in the eyes.


    One side of Sun Ye rarely frowned, his eyes hidden under the lens, but motionless staring at Su Xiao. I don''t seem to agree with her. Hearing Fu Qisen''s words again, he gave a low smile, but did not speak.


    Duan Yi just felt stuck in his throat a group of unspeakable cotton, uncomfortable but helpless. Look at Su Xiao''s calm eyes, he was cruel, or open his mouth.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you may not be able to accept me now, but I''m here today to pick you up. Fu Qisen can''t give you the life you want, but with Dad I, together, all the people in Xingdao dare not look down on you, even can only respect you, "


    he seems to want to continue to say, but he saw Su Xiaowei frowning at him, and suddenly laughed:" Uncle Duan, I accept your kindness, but your daughter has died in the secret room more than ten years ago. Now in front of you is the daughter of the Su family. "


    Although Su Xiao was very happy to know that her own father was not su zhiting, she even felt that fate was too cruel to her.


    But at this time, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her in the Su family. Not to mention how her stepmother Yu Rou treated her, at least Su zhiting didn''t give her a hard hand, which made her live to the present.


    But in her most desperate, most helpless time, where is the father she once thought of? Even after she visited his grave, she felt that she should forgive them and at least survive.


    If you think of it very early, Su Xiao may only smile?


    I feel like a joke


    When Duan Yi and sun ye hear Su Xiao''s words, their faces are obviously ugly.


    They looked at each other with tacit understanding. Sun Ye''s eyes were hidden in the lens, and his face was still gentle. Although some surprised, but did not show too much.


    Duan Yi''s face is much more ugly.


    However, Su Xiao also saw other looks on his face, probably regret it. So when Su Xiao finished this sentence, he didn''t answer.


    However, things have happened in the past, and if she doesn''t remember them, she may be very fond of the father. However, as soon as she thought that her father had done it to her, even after so many years, she still felt as if she had just experienced it, which made her whole body tremble.


    What''s more, she thought he killed her mother


    The more Su Xiao thinks so, the more restless he is. If you look at Duan Yi again, you can feel that you don''t hate him, but it''s probably impossible for her to recognize him.


    Duan Xiao, who used to be, died in front of him more than ten years ago.


    Now sitting here is Su Xiao of the Su family.


    Jiang Shang was very excited when he heard it, but it seemed that he was not right to look at the atmosphere behind him. Look at Su Xiao, obviously in patience, her face a little pale, may also be just wake up. But it seems to be inexplicable pain.


    Jiang Shang looks at Fu Qisen again. He purses his lips. The smile in his eyes has already disappeared. Instead, it is a deep cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    I always feel that there is a string tied to everyone''s body. As long as one person is a little tight, the string will snap It''s broken.


    The indoor air temperature is OK, but Jiang Shang is sweating.


    "I Duan Yi''s voice became more hoarse after a long silence. But when he said this, he didn''t dare to look at Su Xiao. His voice was a little low, as if it was stuck in his throat for a long time before he squeezed out.


    Sun Ye seems to be worried. He looks at Duan Yi, but sighs in his heart. No words.


    Su Xiao said that no feeling is false, but that her heartache is also false. Maybe when she thinks of everything, she just doesn''t hate Duan Yi and doesn''t feel the rest.


    It''s best not to hate him.


    "Qisen, how are you treating uncle Duan? I want to go to bed again. I''ll go up first."


    After that, she stood up and gave a standard smile to Sun Ye and Duan Yi: "Uncle Duan, brother ye, I''m not comfortable, so I''ll excuse me first."


    With that, he went upstairs without waiting for their reaction.


    But back to the body, she put in front of the hand but inexplicably usurped tight a few points.


    Duan Yi wanted to stop her, but looking at her back, her words were blocked in her throat.


    Until Su Xiao''s back disappeared at the door of the room, Fu Qisen''s voice sounded: "Uncle Duan, since Xiaoxiao is not willing to go with you, you don''t need to force her, eh?"


    Fu Qisen''s voice is like ice dregs, with a trace of dark hoarseness, which is hard to hear, but also enough to frighten.


    Especially in the silent living room, such a cold string of characters, Duan Yi heard, after a long time to take back his eyes.


    "I know, but I won''t give up and take her away."


    After a pause, he looked at Sun Ye again and resumed her usual Indifference: "it seems that she has thought of something, but she didn''t think of the most painful one. It was good for her when I sealed up her memory. "


    At this point, he seems to have said something sad, his eyes dim down in an instant.


    "Uncle Duan, don''t do useless work any more."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly, his eyes were full of impatience, and his voice was a little lower.


    Jiang Shang sat not far away, almost clapping.


    Although this scene is very stiff, but he has been waiting for a long time! From just Duan Yi to here, the living room is as bad as losing fire, which will bring disaster to his fish.


    Fu Qisen also clubbed like a stake. So the two of them can be silent to face, he this watch lively on the contrary some can''t sit still.


    This time, Fu Qisen took the initiative to attack. It''s not polite at all! I didn''t regard this man as my father-in-law at all. It''s so cool!


    Of course, this man doesn''t deserve to be his father-in-law, even his own daughter. Is this still a man!


    Jiang Shang is in the heart make complaints about the cool, suddenly feel the side of a faint vision.


    He felt a thump in his heart and raised his head, but it was Sun Ye''s smiling face.


    Jiang still had a moment of confusion, but soon he changed into a stiff smile.


    Sun Ye pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Shang''s unnatural smile. He felt helpless: "Xiaoxiao has to ask you to take care of him during this period of time."


    speaking of this, he looked at Fu Qisen again, but said to Jiang Shang: "Qisen''s character is more stubborn, your personality is more lively, and it''s a fusion."


    Jiang Shang cracked his mouth. Sun Ye didn''t want him to persuade Su Xiao to go with them, did he? Fu Qisen must not chase after him Does he look so stupid? This kind of good job is not called Qingjie


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Because Su Xiao refuses very simply, Duan Yi doesn''t mean much to stay here, so he and Sun Ye just get up and leave.


    Jiang Shang followed Fu Qisen and asked in a low voice: "does ye go with this section of Yi? Not on our side? "


    I know that they came with Yejia. What''s more, Duan Yi has made it very clear that he is going to pick up Su Xiao and live a better life. I''m afraid the one who has reached a cooperative relationship with him is really a night house.


    But how much ability can night family have? Isn''t it just embroidery boxing?


    They didn''t pay attention to him when they were in China. What can they do now?


    So thinking, Jiang Shang is more and more puzzled. In fact, what he didn''t understand most was the relationship between Sun Ye and them.


    Obviously Ye elder brother how to say all calculate their side, but looking at him to follow Duan Yi together, he feels very uncomfortable in the heart. Probably because he always had a strange awe for Sun Ye, he was afraid that sun ye would help Duan Yi.


    Fu Qi Sen pursed his lips, his voice was slightly low, but he seemed to laugh: "they are the real family, uncle and nephew, don''t you think?"


    Fu Qisen was not far away from what he said, but Jiang Shang couldn''t agree with him.


    It''s said that it''s my uncle and nephew, but no matter what, I haven''t been in touch for more than ten years? What''s more, Sun Ye and Fu Qisen are also family members. Sun Ye is Fu Qisen''s brother-in-law!


    Jiang Shang thought indignantly at the same time, suddenly widened his eyes, a face of incredible.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him as if with a slight smile, then looked up at the two people who came to the door.


    "We''re gone. We''ll come another day."


    Sun Ye stops at the door and looks at the three people behind them. His lips still keep a faint smile.


    Although everyone is a family, it is obvious that there is a strong smell of gunpowder. Sun Ye is just a seasoning between them. It''s just that I''m stuck in the center. I think it''s hard.


    Fu Qisen did not speak, but his eyes swept around Duan Yi''s back.


    Obviously, Duan Yi did not intend to stay at all, nor did he intend to give Fu Qisen a face at all, which seemed arrogant. He left without saying a word. Sun Ye didn''t forget to ask Sun Ye to keep up with him and never talked to Fu Qisen.


    Until they got out of the community, Jiang Shangcai stamped his feet angrily: "who are you! I''ll go


    Fu Qisen looked at it silently for a while, then turned back to the living room.


    He didn''t look very well, but he didn''t say a word.


    It was quiet in the living room. Qingjie and Jiang Shang looked at each other. They did not take the lead in speaking. They saw Fu Qisen standing in the same place for a while and then walked upstairs.


    Until his back came into the door, Jiang Shang took a long breath and collapsed on the sofa: "I''m a mother. How can I live like a thief. One has a hot temper and can''t be provoked. One is as cold as ice. There is also a smiley face tiger, which can''t be provoked with a smile


    Jiang Shang was lying on his back in the sofa with a sad face.


    But Qingjie stood still, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Qingjie, what do you think they''re doing here? Why is it just at this juncture? I don''t believe that this period of Yi will be so kind as to take Su Xiao away and say something to let her live a good life. Bah


    Because there was no one else, Jiang Shang did what he wanted.


    In addition, he just had no attack, and could not help but spit it out for a long time.


    Qingjie looked at his posture on the bed and his cynical indignation. He couldn''t help but shake his head: "if I knew what they were going to do, I wouldn''t stand here."


    Jiang Shang:...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    But Fu Qisen sat on the bedside, staring at his photo.


    Hearing the movement at the door, she didn''t look back, just said with a smile: "I remember you don''t like pestering children, how can you put this picture on the head of the bed?"


    Fu Qisen came in, closed the door, went to her and sat down.


    Su Xiao''s hand is on the table, with the edge of the frame.


    Fu Qi Sen did not speak, the air seems to fall into silence.


    After a long time, Su Xiao continued to speak: "at that time, I always felt different from now."


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "it''s said that when I was three years old, I saw the old, but this picture is naive. How can I be so cowardly when I grow up?"


    This is like self mockery, she finished, then wry smile twice. The expression on the face finally some stretch not to live, but also just sighed.


    "If only I didn''t remember anything."


    There was a sudden warmth in his hand. Fu Qi Sen held the back of her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "Should I say to you, thank you for not giving up on me?"


    His voice is a little hoarse, seems to be heartless, holding Su Xiao''s hand strength is only increased. It is far from the usual cold and sharp appearance.


    Su Xiao did not speak, quietly leaning on his chest, listening to Fu Qisen''s regular heart beat.


    After a long time, Su Xiaocai said in a low voice: "that''s also Wang. It''s not true."


    Since legends exist, there must be causality. Just like the ancient myth, there must be prototype to shape.


    When Su Xiao was confused, he vaguely felt that he was familiar with Wang. Jiang Shang also said that he knew people. It seems that they are familiar with each other.


    Then to do that dream, Su Xiao seems to suddenly realize, as if to think of who has been ignored.


    Fu Qisen''s voice was very weak, but he also gave a "um".


    It seems that he knows about it.


    "Don''t they know Jiang Shang?"


    "Well."


    Su Xiao suddenly some heart ache him: "when you hide these alone, can you feel very tired?"


    This time, Fu Qisen gave a low smile. His chin has grown some scum these days, and now it is just against Su Xiao''s smooth and white forehead.


    Hearing her worry, he also deliberately rubbed twice.


    "I didn''t think about it until recently, either."


    Pause, his lips hook deeper: "really not a good memory."


    "Poo..."


    Su Xiao didn''t hold back. She couldn''t believe it was Fu Qisen''s words. She raised her head slightly and looked at his clear eyebrows and eyes, as if she had faded her edge, leaving only the doting on her face.


    "Indeed, I can hardly eat dinner at the thought of you covered in blood."


    She pretended to be relaxed, but Fu Qisen pinched her waist.


    "I thought you had a nightmare and really needed a good rest. Now I''m in good spirits, and I know how to make fun of me. "


    Su Xiao can not hide, but his face is inexplicably red.


    Fu Qisen chuckled and pecked at her lips.


    "It seems that we are destined to be together. Xiaoxiao, you are not allowed to leave me."


    This is with a bit of coquetry taste, looking at a serious face of Fu Qisen, Su Xiao is still unable to stop the heartache. She nodded: "children are so big, I leave you to be a single mother?"


    "No nonsense!"


    "Well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    In the dark Pavilion on the west side of Star Island, Yeying and Yecheng sit on the sofa. The dark Pavilion is the villa of the night family on Star Island, which is located in the west of Star Island with excellent geographical location and high land price.


    At this time, in addition to the two of them, there are five elders of the night family in Xingdao.


    The five elders sat opposite them. Their sofa was semicircular, and Sun Ye and Duan Yi sat in the middle. It looks like a leader.


    The atmosphere in the living room was very strange. No one spoke first.


    Sun Ye still keeps a gentle smile on her face. Yeying seems to have been impatient for a long time. She frowns. If Yecheng hadn''t been beside her, she would have left.


    When they left the meeting, her brother called the elders of the night family to come to the meeting to learn about the situation of Xingdao.


    They know that Xingdao was only a year ago. Before that, they didn''t even know about this place, or even that this place had the blood of Yejia. Of course, these elders are not unknown to them. They also appeared at night when they held a banquet, but they were young at that time and they didn''t know each other.


    Fortunately, when they came, they had already been told by the master. Duan Yi followed them, and these were originally ordered by the old man. It''s just that the old man didn''t care about these things for a long time.


    This time, I only saw Duan Yi appear here. In addition, I''m afraid only Duan Yi knew about it more than ten years ago. So the old man made a deal with him to let Yeying and Yecheng come over.


    I''m afraid he also has the intention of letting them two lead here.


    They have just been preparing for the meeting, but they haven''t had time to get down to business. Duan Yi and they came.


    Duan Yi is not unfamiliar at all. Just like at home, Duan Yi ignores the people they are blocking and rushes into the room


    Then, I also sat down fearlessly, which was really leisurely


    So these people have been doing it for nearly half an hour, and no one has spoken.


    But that period of Yi didn''t notice, and didn''t say what he came to do. The atmosphere in the living room was tense, and their heads were going to be stiff. The two of them came uninvited, but they were still at leisure.


    I don''t know. I thought they came to ask them to do something.


    So Yeying couldn''t stay any longer. She went up and down again. Or rush to the throat when the night schedule to press down, it is more boring.


    Several times she wanted to speak was interrupted by the night, so the atmosphere in the living room was a wave of silence.


    Finally, there is a long honest in can not help.


    He seemed to know Duan Yi. When he spoke, his voice was pinched a little: "we are today Is there anything else to say? "


    After a pause, he seemed to feel that this sentence was inappropriate, and he added a few words: "you come all the way here. You must have been tired for a long time. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    His face was soaked with sweat when he said it.


    Hearing his mouth, Duan Yi''s movements stopped for a moment. He was drinking tea. As soon as he reached his mouth, he suddenly glanced at the past.


    The man was taken a look at him and shivered coldly.


    In the eyes of Yecheng, he frowned slightly.


    His grandfather only said that Duan Yi was cruel and cruel. He had been frightening for more than ten years. The old people on Xingdao should know him 90%. But after more than ten years, I don''t know how he is now.


    After all, he pretended to die for such a long time. Since he can fake death, I''m afraid it''s the same as before That''s why they should be on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Yecheng knows that Duan Yilai is really supporting him and Yeying.


    The two little boys are new here, and the elders here won''t obey them at all. What makes them most angry is that Fu Qisen has something to do with this side.


    And it seems that I have a high status.


    When they were in China, they had already lost a section of identity, and nothing could compare with Fu Qisen. The thought of being held down by him makes me feel more uncomfortable.


    However, Duan Yi is here. It''s said that this is the legendary Shara. There is no blood to kill. Looking at the elder''s appearance, Yecheng''s mood is much better.


    "Since everyone is tired, let''s have a good night''s rest."


    This is what Sun Ye said. With a smile on his face, he seemed to have just found the atmosphere stiff. He raised his hand and helped the eyeglass frame.


    But even though he seemed so gentle, he still felt a sense of pressure, even more so than in the living room when he had not spoken.


    And ye Ying looks at him suspiciously.


    Isn''t he going to hang out with them?


    Isn''t sun ye so good with Fu Qisen? He went out today. He came back before they could find someone to follow him That speed, just like a toilet.


    What''s more, there''s nothing different.


    No, it''s not that there is no difference, but the man is smiling all the time. Yeying seems to see this man at the beginning, and he doesn''t see when he doesn''t smile. It''s very gentle, but it makes her nervous.


    Moreover, he is the eldest grandson of the sun family and Fu Qisen''s brother-in-law. Thinking of his identity, ye Ying is even more uneasy, so she pulls Yecheng''s arm twice.


    Yecheng smiles, as if he doesn''t feel her action. He responds to Sun Ye''s words: "well, it''s not easy these days. Today is all kinds of things. We''d better have a good rest. We''ll have a long day."


    After a pause, his eyes turn to Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi is a pair of lofty appearance, did not want to open the mouth to speak at all the meaning. Yecheng''s eyes closed.


    Because no one in the living room left first, he had to stand up first: "elder, you have been in charge for a long time, and you know the personnel allocation. Can you help me divide two more rooms? Uncle Duan and brother ye will live here for a while. "


    The elder didn''t seem to be very happy, but he didn''t say anything in front of his face. He just said with a smile, "that''s natural. Everyone is tired tonight. Have a good rest. The dark pavilion was prepared for you. The bed has already been prepared. The mattress is new. You can rest assured."


    When he said this, he was obviously in front of Duan Yi, and his flattering intention was obvious.


    Ye Ying looks at him like that, can''t help but shriveled mouth.


    These people, just as she and her brother, the tail was almost cocked to the sky.


    It''s not easy to ask these Buddhas to leave. Yeying''s heart is really angry.


    So she knocked on the door of Yecheng directly.


    Yecheng had just taken a bath and seemed to know that she would come and let her sit directly on the sofa.


    The rooms in this dark Pavilion look like a big hotel, each room is a suite. It''s really like it''s for tourists


    Therefore, the elder''s words are not wrong.


    "Brother, look at Duan Yi, and look at these old guys."


    Yecheng looks at Yeying and can''t help laughing: "it seems that it''s a wrong decision not to accept your temperament abroad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Ye Ying was very dissatisfied when she heard this. She frowned and looked at Yecheng, who was wiping her hair with a towel. She said angrily, "you should be patient with me every day. Look, how long did you endure that Tang Shan? What did you get in the end? "


    When hearing this name, Ye Cheng''s hand pauses without trace. But soon, he was back to his original state, but after wiping his hair twice, he threw the towel aside.


    "What do you want?"


    He sat on the chair opposite Yeying. His face was still mild, but he felt a little angry.


    Ye Ying nuogued, of course, knows that Yecheng can''t really get angry with herself. It must be because of Tang Shan.


    Tang Shan is really annoying. He has been pestering his brother for so long. His elder brother wants to make a play every time. I didn''t expect her to hook up with the sun family.


    At the thought of this, ye Ying felt more uncomfortable in her heart: "didn''t you see that Sun Ye and Duan Yi took this place as their home? They don''t come in and out like outsiders at all. What''s more, Sun Ye was originally a member of the sun family, so he didn''t count it in his mind? If you still follow us like this, he will listen to some secrets of our night home, and turn around and tell Fu Qisen them for sure! "


    Speaking of this, ye Ying doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her eyes are red with anger. I don''t feel aggrieved. I just feel that she is angry in the head, and that she will kill if she doesn''t vent out.


    Yecheng listens to her quietly until she looks at herself, then suddenly she laughs.


    Yeying doesn''t know what he is laughing at, but because there is no outsider, she has something to say and doesn''t care what image she is.


    "You are still too young."


    Night Cheng suddenly sighed, as if a little hate iron not steel.


    Yeying didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. Just as he was about to continue, he saw Yecheng stand up and go to the window: "Yejia''s influence in China is not as strong as Fu Jiada''s. my grandfather asked us to take Duan Yi with us this time, and the purpose is very obvious. Duan Yi must know Xingdao very well, and I don''t think he likes Fu Qisen very much. What''s more, although there are some people in Xingdao, what did you see that old man do to us today? "


    Speaking of this, yeyingji feels very angry.


    She puffed her cheeks angrily, as if to interrupt. Yecheng didn''t give her the chance.


    "Didn''t you just say it yourself?"


    Night Cheng''s eyes are a little light, and there are some differences in the appearance of peace days. This moment is to let Ye Ying feel that he is really a gentle person, if she does not know her brother.


    So ye Ying hesitated for a moment, but still did not answer.


    "You see, what was the attitude towards him when he came back? Well


    Ye Ying held back no words and hung his face. Even if he was angry, he still had some sense.


    "I don''t know what kind of deal my grandfather made with him, but he is in our camp now, and who Sun Ye is. You only know that he has a relationship with Fu family, but you don''t know that he has a good relationship with Duan Yi."


    Speaking of this, night Cheng suddenly pauses for a moment, as if thinking of something, the corner of his mouth even with a trace of smile.


    "What''s more, his relationship with Duan Yi is much better than that with Fu Qisen. You''ve been abroad for so many years. I believe you''ve just lost your sense of propriety because of anger, but next time, don''t do it again."


    Then he put his eyes on the door again.


    "You go back first. You''re tired from running around in recent days. Have a good rest."


    Yeying seems to have something to say, but seeing Yecheng like this, he is supposed to have something in mind, so he has to nod his head and leave directly.


    Until ye Ying left, Yecheng''s face changed a little.


    Sun Ye and Duan Yi are both tigers and wolves.


    At the same time, he should be on guard against these two people''s possible backwater at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Su Xiao''s sleep is extremely stable.


    Although she had such a bad dream before and remembered the uncomfortable past, she always felt at ease when Fu Qisen was with her.


    However, when she got up in the morning, she heard Jiang Shang downstairs saying, "Damn, it''s amazing. Are we going to have dinner with that guy at night? Fu Qisen also agreed? I don''t know what he thinks


    As soon as Su came out of the sofa, he saw his face. I still have an invitation in my hand.


    Qingjie stood on one side without expression, but did not see Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen got up early today and left. I don''t know where he went. It''s almost noon and hasn''t come back.


    "Xiaoxiao! You''re up at last


    Jiang Shang is complaining, suddenly see Su Xiao as to see the rescue.


    Before she came down, he ran to the stairs to drag her.


    "Come on, come on. Have a look at this invitation. How nice it is to say. In order to welcome the return of the young owner in the future, the night family invited some big forces on the Star Island to be guests!"


    He sent the post to Su Xiao with disdain on his face.


    Su Xiao was amused by him. At first, I thought Jiang Shang was more interesting when I saw him. Later, I found that he was as rigid as Fu Qisen. But recently she was here, and thanks to Jiang Shang''s funny comparison, she didn''t feel so sad. As for Fu Qi Sen, although he and his voice are not so clear.


    "Why are you so angry? As for it? You said, please Xingdao power! Doesn''t that prove that we are big powers? "


    Su Xiao wanted to tease him when he saw him like this.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said so, Jiang Shang''s brush was even more explosive.


    I almost missed dancing on the stairs.


    "Damn it, you don''t know. It''s obvious that you want to form a clique, or the big power of Xingdao! what the hell! If you don''t want to be shameless at night, you just take two kids and want to take over the mountain? "


    Su Xiao has a smile in the corner of his eyes. Because he slept well last night, today is not as depressed and indifferent as yesterday afternoon. Even compared with before, the whole person is a lot more cheerful.


    "Poof, I thought you were not afraid. Isn''t it a compliment to invite big powers?"


    Su Xiao holds the armrest by the side, with a floating smile in the corner of his eyes. It seems that the whole person is warm.


    After saying this, she went on: "besides, are you afraid of him?"


    "Afraid of him?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Shang''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    The tone of voice also increased several degrees.


    "How can I be afraid of him? I can kill him with one blow now! "


    Said, he actually rolled up his sleeve, this pair of ferocious appearance and make Su Xiao smile.


    "You''re just teasing me, you."


    Jiang didn''t speak yet and went downstairs with his face crossed. Su Xiao is moved in the heart. Jiang Shang thought it was because she was in a bad mood yesterday. Today, she was so funny.


    When she went downstairs, she found that there was a tea table in the living room.


    It''s all steamed buns, fried dough sticks, porridge, noodles and everything.


    Su Xiao was frightened, and saw Jiang Shang hum sitting on the side without saying a word. Qingjie coughed a little unnaturally: "the young master asked Jiang Shao to buy breakfast. Jiang Shang said that he didn''t know what the young lady liked to eat, so he bought more Qi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Su Xiao looked at this table of breakfast, really a little stunned.


    Moreover, those porridge noodles can be seen floating fog, it seems that just bought back is still warm.


    If you look at Jiang Shang''s face, it seems that he is very unhappy with what Su Xiaogang has just said. If you see Su Xiao looking at him, don''t look at him. Instead, he looks like a child with temperament.


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing. Jiang still has such a lovely side.


    Then she sat down on the sofa. She chose two steamed buns. After eating, there was another table


    "When can I finish this..."


    She choked a smile, showing a helpless smile.


    Jiang Shang was not happy when he heard it. He tilted his eyes at her: "what''s the matter? Don''t you eat anything I bought? "


    "Fu Qisen asked you to buy breakfast instead of me Feed it to a pig? " What''s more, pigs can''t hold this table.


    Jiang Shang saw that she was ungrateful and hummed twice. He was obviously not happy.


    Su Xiao is also worried.


    It''s a waste if you can''t finish this table It''s a waste of so much It''s a pity.


    Jiang Shang saw that she really couldn''t eat any more, and hummed twice. Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. I have to say that Jiang Shang looks like some animals


    "Since you can''t eat them, send them to the matsutake hospital."


    He looked at Qingjie, but became serious.


    Su Xiao then curious: "matsutake courtyard is what?" Do you feed pigs?


    She blinked curiously. It was obvious that Jiang had such a plan for a long time.


    Jiang Shang but Ao Jiao raised his head, only Yu Guang inclined her: "hum, the orphanage here in Xingdao."


    Su Xiaowei is surprised that there is an orphanage on this side of Xingdao?


    She is ignorant of the moment, Qingjie has come to pack things ready to send.


    "Can I go and have a look?"


    After a pause, Su Xiao looks at so many bags in Qingjie''s hand and thinks that there should be not many people in the orphanage. After all, there are not many things.


    Jiang Shang snorted from his nose, and Su Xiao began to laugh. Just walked to the door, she suddenly thought of something, and then turned to ask: "by the way, what about the two people you brought before?"


    That''s Xinlu and Wu he.


    After all, Su Xiao went through those things yesterday, and then remembered those things. Seeing Duan Yi again, he was in a complicated and chaotic mood. I''ve forgotten both of them for a long time.


    Now she was fresh, and she remembered.


    Jiang Shang heard her asking the two men, and his eyebrows narrowed. He was obviously very unhappy, so he raised his head a little bit.


    Su Xiao


    It''s a little arrogant, isn''t it?


    And didn''t he send them here?


    And the next second, Su Xiao heard Jiang Shang open his mouth: "deal with it, this kind of person still keep what to do."


    When he said this, there was a trace of ferocity between his eyebrows.


    Su Xiaowei Leng, then did not ask, followed Qingjie out.


    The living room soon returned to quiet, leaving Jiang Shang alone.


    Jiang Shang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Fu Qisen.


    "Your wife followed Qingjie to the matsutake hospital."


    There is no reply. Jiang Shang doesn''t care so much. He has something to deal with today. He got up and straightened his collar and went to the door.


    If Su Xiao is there, he will be surprised at Jiang Shang''s momentum change.


    As if he was just a child, now he has become a murderous God.


    The coldness between his brows and eyes was no better than that of Fu Qisen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Qingjie is driving a similar type of van. Su Xiao is familiar with this kind of car these days, so he doesn''t have much curiosity about it. Just wondering why even a car needs this energy to run.


    I may understand that there is probably no oil or other things here.


    The car was originally a seven seater car, but the rear has been transformed, leaving only two seats in the front. All the seats in the rear have been removed, leaving a lot of space.


    Su Xiao took a look at the back of the empty, full of paper boxes.


    But they are covered. Although Su Xiao is a little confused, he doesn''t ask.


    If you look at Qingjie again, it seems that there is no meaning to explain, so you don''t have to ask yourself.


    It took Qingjie half an hour to get to matsutake.


    As soon as Su Xiao got out of the car, he saw an arched iron gate with three big matsutake yards spelled on it.


    And around the arch is the airtight wall, and through the arch to see inside, is a long sidewalk, it seems that the car is not allowed to pass.


    After Qingjie stopped the car, he said to Su Xiao, "young lady, you wait a moment, I''ll call someone."


    Su Xiao nods, Qingjie gets off and walks to the door.


    Su Xiao found a screen on the wall next to the arch. Qingjie pointed it a few times. He didn''t know what to do. Su Xiao saw the arch open slowly.


    She thought she needed to get out of the car. After all, the arch was really a cobblestone path surrounded by deep grass.


    Although this scene is a little strange, maybe it''s the same design?


    However, as soon as Qingjie went back, Su Xiao saw that the deep grass inside was lined up on both sides, and the cobblestone path in the middle also separated from the middle, and quickly retreated with the grass on both sides.


    A large and wide slide was exposed.


    Su Xiao is confused.


    This slide is concave, not a normal flat slope.


    At this time, Qingjie has already got on the bus.


    With a smile on his face: "they are very happy to know that the young lady is coming."


    Then he started the car and drove inside.


    Su Xiao has not asked, suddenly saw Qing Jie opened to the door when turning head, directly to the back door to the slide. Then the car stopped again.


    He pushed the buttons on the back door to get out of the car, and then he got the order to get out of the car.


    Because of the concave design, the box landed firmly inside and then slid towards the end.


    Su Xiao back body, will this scene income, can not help but sigh: "rich people really can play."


    Qingjie couldn''t help but smile: "young lady, wait a moment, just wait a moment."


    In a minute, the boxes were all up. The back seat was empty.


    Su Xiao discovered that there were about ten boxes on the back seat It was just full before, and she didn''t count it. In this case, there are quite a lot of them.


    "This is all for those children?"


    Qingjie nods.


    That''s how we turned the car around.


    Again, I saw that the slide slowly closed and became the first pebble path.


    "Do you need to get off?"


    After Su Xiao asked, she suddenly felt a little redundant, because she found that the car didn''t have to walk on the ground at all It''s just that there''s no road, it''s not the same flight


    So Qingjie just pursed his lips and did not answer, but Su Xiao felt that his face was hot.


    So I turned my head all the way to see the scene outside.


    Only then did she find that there were two stone walls beside the deep grass Look at the distance. It''s about the distance that the deep grass shrinks. Although not close, but inexplicable feeling some blocked flustered.


    Qingjie looked at Su Xiao and said with a smile, "these designs are all made by young master..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Su Xiaowei Leng, is this Fu Qisen doing?


    Fu Qi Sen''s head is how rich ideas, and really pay action to do it!


    Seeing these, Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing a few words.


    She didn''t talk to Qingjie all the way, but the scenery around her made her some can''t ignore.


    Although there was deep grass all the way, there were some flowers in the middle. It doesn''t look fake. And the more inside, the more flowers, almost all in groups. It looks like she has entered a fairyland.


    Su Xiao can''t help muttering: "although the environment in such a good place is good, can''t these children come out?"


    Qingjie Weidun seems helpless: "young lady, you don''t know something. This place is forbidden in Xingdao. No one can come here except us."


    "Ah? Forbidden area? "


    Su Xiao blinks his eyes and suddenly feels a headache.


    She thought that all the things she had dreamt of yesterday were already all, but she didn''t expect that there were places like forbidden areas?


    Besides, no one else can get in?


    "But if you don''t let others in, can''t others come in?"


    Su Xiao asked tentatively. My eyes turned slightly and I could see the front of the room.


    Because it''s Su Xiao, Qingjie has nothing to hide.


    "A long time ago, this place was the forbidden area of Xingdao. I heard that some experiments were carried out here at that time, which led to the serious pollution of weapons in this area. Later, all the people who lived in this area got sick, and it was a kind of plague similar to the ancient one, which spread one by one and quickly. In the end, a lot of people died. Only then did someone find out that it was related to the pollution here. "


    "No wonder..."


    Su Xiao nodded, but then she realized another thing.


    "If so, why put the orphanage in this place? It''s also named so blatant. I think as long as you walk to the outside gate, you can see it? "


    If all the previous people died of pollution, wouldn''t these children suffer even more here? Besides, Fu Qisen has only recently come back here. Have these children stayed here before?


    Su Xiao really has a lot of questions about this, such as: how can there be orphans on Star Island? As for the number of children in the island, even if it''s a small island, it doesn''t count?


    Of course, this question is not as big as before, so Su Xiao did not ask for it for the time being.


    Qingjie shook his head: "because this place was banned by the general manager many years ago. Later, some people really wanted to climb the forbidden area, but they all died miserably. "


    After a pause, Qingjie added: "they were all killed by the chief commander. I heard that it caused a great sensation at that time. The general manager not only killed them, but also gave their corpses to the audience."


    Su Xiao can''t help but take a breath.


    "So serious?"


    But at present, it seems that the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. In addition, there is nothing wrong with Qingjie''s coming in naturally. During this period, what else happened?


    Su Xiao also asked, but heard Qing Jie said: "little madam, we are here."


    Su Xiao looks ahead.


    I don''t know when the car drove out of the path. At this time, it seems like a small town in front of me. It''s a bit like western architecture. And the road is just right for a car.


    On both sides are western style houses with many pines and cypresses planted around them. Su Xiao shakes down the window and can smell the smell of flowers in the street.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    This is a fairyland on earth.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    The street was so quiet that no one could be seen.


    Su Xiaozheng is about to ask if he wants to get off the bus. He hears Qingjie say: "young lady, let''s go in. At this time, it''s estimated that they are already in class."


    Su Xiao surprised for a while, followed by the car.


    Qingjie stops his car on the side. Su Xiaocai finds that there is a small parking lot here, and several cars have been parked. What''s different from Qingjie''s car is that those cars are covered with cartoon paper, and the colors of the car body are different. There are red, yellow, green and so on.


    Most importantly, these cars are as small as tortoise shells.


    Su Xiao think interesting, see Qingjie has been very good to come.


    "Let''s go straight in and find the teacher first."


    Qingjie smiles all day. Although he is not as familiar with Su Xiao as Jiang Shang, he is also extremely respectful.


    Su Xiao nodded and followed him, looking at the town.


    There is a sense of peace and comfort everywhere in the town. In addition, there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air all the time. There is a sense of isolation from the Star Island.


    Qingjie leads Su Xiao to a church like house and stands down. He says to Su Xiao: "young lady, they will come over after dinner, but these children are rather skinny and may collide with you. I''d better take you to the headmaster first."


    Qing Jie is very polite, Su Xiao nods, but he is surprised that he can''t.


    She thought it was an orphanage before, and she also listened to Jiang Shang''s words. Maybe emmmmmm''s wording is not so good. After all, when listening to Qingjie talking about the headmaster, we can guess that Fu Qisen actually regarded this place as a school, right?


    Su Xiao is just curious. Of course, she wants to see these children and know why they are here.


    What''s more, today Qingjie is leading her here. It is estimated that they have already discussed it?


    Su Xiao now just swayed God, she originally just followed Qingjie to have a look at the children here. But now it seems that Qingjie wants her to know them? They mean the teachers and principals here?


    Su Xiao followed Qingjie to an office, Qingjie seems to have the key to every place. He asked Su Xiao to sit on the sofa. He went to find the headmaster.


    Su Xiao nodded slightly, but she always felt strange.


    Until Qingjie goes out, Su Xiao just looks at the room by himself.


    This room is not very big, but it also has the appearance of 20 square meters, and has a large French window. You can have a direct view of all the houses outside.


    This is on the fifth floor.


    Su Xiao thought, and saw the black table by the window with several books, and a small white porcelain vase on the edge. There are two daffodils in it. The walls of the whole room were dyed light green, even the soft cover of the sofa was light green.


    The room is quiet and peaceful, which makes people feel fragrant when they are sitting. They can feel the peace from the bottom of their heart.


    This kind of place is really a good place for self-cultivation.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The headmaster must also be a person who loves life. In addition to the simple furnishings are flowers and books, Su Xiao seems to have been so quiet for a long time.


    "Young lady, the headmaster is here."


    Qingjie''s voice suddenly came. Su Xiao opened her eyes and saw a little girl holding two books and wearing a pair of lace glasses. Small and upright features, wearing Lolita''s dress, walking slowly with Qingjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    She blinked and looked at Qingjie''s back, only to find that there was no one else except this little girl.


    The little girl wore two braids. She was very clean and tidy. Her height just reached Qingjie''s waist. She looked very small.


    Su Xiao quickly stood up, but still some can not hide the surprise: "you... Is the principal?"


    The girl smiles cleverly, revealing a row of neat white teeth, and reaches out her hand from her arms: "Hello, my name is Xiaoya."


    Su Xiao suddenly reaches out to hold her hand, but only feels her hand is cold and abnormal, just like the touch feeling just pulled out from the freezer.


    She was surprised again, but the girl had let go.


    "Sit down."


    She smiles at Su Xiao and politely opens her mouth. Then she goes directly to the desk and puts the book in her arms on the table.


    "I heard from my elder brother earlier that my sister-in-law would come to see me. I didn''t expect that I had to wait so long."


    She put the book, and then took down the backpack on her back and put it on the chair. Then she poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Su Xiao.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Xiao Leng, under the consciousness received her hand over the water, but only feel confused, as if there is any mystery in the head around for a long time did not clear.


    The little girl smiles lightly. When she smiles, she shows two lovely dimples. Sitting directly beside Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao only then carefully looked at her, her eyes are very big, even if hidden under the thick lens, but still can see her eyes twinkle with brilliant brilliance.


    It''s like the stars shining in the sky in the dark, endless, but beautiful.


    "Fu Siyan is my elder sister, Fu Qisen is my elder brother, Fu Qiwei is my second brother, and you are my sister-in-law."


    "Boom!"


    I just felt that something in her head was exploding quickly, like someone cut her head, bit by bit, spitting blood out.


    She was stunned, but her eyes fell on the smiling girl in front of her.


    She is only eight or nine years old, but how do you call them... Wait, when did the Fu family have such a small child?


    Xiao Su''s head suddenly turned.


    She swallowed and looked at her carefully.


    "So... What''s your name?"


    "Fu Xiaoya, there is a word in my name that is the same as my sister-in-law."


    She winked at Su Xiao. The smile on her face has never stopped since it appeared. She looks very sweet.


    Su Xiao, however, was too shocked to speak.


    She remembers that Zhou Mei had lost her daughter when she was very young. Because she had something to do with Jiang Nian at that time, Jiang Nian also blamed herself for this. As a result, Zhou Mei had a lot of opinions about their family, and she was occasionally excited.


    At that time, Su Xiao was still very strange about why Zhou Mei was so mean. Later, she learned something about it and felt some sympathy. No wonder the Fu family indulged her so much. She became a mother herself, so she could understand that feeling very well.


    At this time, when she heard the little girl say that her name was Fu Xiaoya, and that she could sort out the relationship between the Fu family''s brothers and sisters, Su Xiao felt that her head was like a tangled rope, and she could not breathe.


    If it''s Zhou Mei''s child, why is she only so old? It looks like a child! Even the voice is a child''s voice.


    After a long time, Su Xiao turned his neck and looked at Qingjie.


    Qingjie has been very quiet standing beside, slightly low head, seems to deliberately avoid Su Xiao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Fu Xiaoya sees Su Xiaochao looking at Qingjie, and her eyes are full of incomprehension. Then he directly reached out and grasped Su Xiao''s hand.


    Su Xiao hand suddenly a cool, she subconsciously moved, in the twinkling of an eye to see Fu Xiaoya received some smile: "sister-in-law, I''ve been here for many years, you don''t have to be afraid, I''m not a monster."


    Su Xiao''s heart has not been completely calm for the time being. Now she talks to herself with a red face.


    Although I don''t know what happened to her, looking at the calm and beautiful appearance of the girl in front of her, she felt a burst of heartache.


    How much has it taken her to be like this?


    Looking at her peaceful appearance and her smiling face, it seems that everything in the world has lost its color. Only the quiet girl in front of her can stir people''s heartstrings.


    And now she has to appease her feelings and tell herself in a soft voice that she is not a monster, just for fear of being scared, right?


    Su Xiao didn''t know how to describe her mood, but she showed a big smile again: "did your sister-in-law eat? Our children are almost out of class. They will all go to dinner later. Shall I take you to have a look? "


    She spoke with a trace of care, has been paying attention to observe Su Xiao''s face. Although holding Su Xiao''s hand, Su Xiao can feel her tremor and seems to be afraid.


    In addition, her hands are very cold, just like there is no temperature. Su Xiao is more distressed. Looking at her appearance, I think of Fu Geun Huai. Fu Geun Huai is just like that. Although she knows that the person in front of her must be more than seven or eight years old, she is so abnormal and cautious, but Su Xiaoru gets stuck in her throat and makes up for her words for a long time.


    She did not speak, Fu Xiaoya quietly waiting, a pair of black shining eyes quietly looking at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao finally found his voice, in order to avoid gaffe, quickly showed a big smile: "of course good, see you the first time I like, with you with me, I am also happy."


    Fu Xiaoya seemed to take a long breath, and immediately nodded and laughed.


    "Qingjie, you''ll ask the chef to take three more pairs of chopsticks and enlarge them in the dining hall. We''ll eat together later."


    Qingjie nodded and went out first.


    There are only two of them left in the room. The air seemed a little tense.


    Each other could hear their own breathing.


    Fu Xiaoya is nervous, her hands are sweating at this time, but careful not to make a sound.


    Su Xiao is afraid to mention her sad things, for a time did not know what to say.


    So after two minutes of silence, Fu Xiaoya said, "sister-in-law, I know you must have a lot of doubts. If you want to know anything, just ask. My elder brother is just a log. He probably won''t say anything, and it''s boring. "


    Hearing what she said, Su Xiao''s heart was released, and her nervousness was relieved.


    She gently vomited, pursed her lips and looked at her: "I''m really curious about something, so I didn''t react just now. If I offended you, I want you to forgive me."


    "Why! My sister-in-law is my family, and there is no offense in my family! "


    Su Xiao listen to her say so, the string in the heart finally relaxed.


    If you don''t know that Zhou Mei didn''t have such a character before, maybe Su Xiao will doubt whether she is Zhou Mei''s child or not?


    But see Fu Xiaoya so optimistic and cheerful, and get along with talking really comfortable, Su Xiao no origin will feel distressed.


    How many things did Fu Qisen hide from the Fu family?


    What has Fu Xiaoya experienced in these years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Xiaoya, are you the headmaster here now?"


    Although Su Xiao really wants to know what happened, she is not so boring to mention other people''s sad things.


    Fu Xiaoya nodded: "yes, my elder brother asked me to teach these children here. The children here are very obedient."


    When Su Xiao listened to her, she was observing her face. Seeing that Fu Xiaoya didn''t contradict or look ugly, she was a little relieved.


    So she asked a few more questions about this school.


    Fu Xiaoya is very happy to answer, see Su Xiao did not want to know why she became like this, and why here. Fu Xiaoya''s mood is somewhat complicated.


    She guessed that Su Xiao didn''t ask until she considered her own feelings. She also saw that she kept a gentle smile when she talked with her. Fu Xiaoya was moved and her nose was sour.


    See her Baba looking at himself, Su Xiao is confused, heard Qingjie''s voice.


    "The children have been arranged. Are you going there now?"


    Qingjie finished, had already walked to the door, but did not come in, just carefully stretched out his head to have a look.


    Su Xiao just want to ask the export of words, the moment was Qingjie upset, and see him like this, two people can''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go, sister-in-law."


    Fu Xiaoya gets up and leads Su Xiao. Su Xiao follows her.


    At this time, the dining hall was full. There were five long tables with ten people sitting at each table. They were very disciplined and quiet.


    See Fu Xiaoya holding Su Xiao came over, everyone''s eyes all look over. One by one, his eyes widened, filled with curiosity.


    "The aunt came to see us today. We should have a good meal and tell her that we are obedient children."


    Fu Xiaoya''s tone of voice is very soft, and her voice is very tender, so it sounds very comfortable.


    Su Xiao follows her to sit on a long table which is special.


    Qingjie sat opposite them, and seemed embarrassed to them for a moment. He thought he should go to the kitchen and eat and come out


    Fu Xiaoya and Su Xiao had a good conversation, so they didn''t care about Qingjie''s embarrassment. Qingjie ate silently with his head down and listened to their conversation.


    For example, what do you like to eat with suxiaoya. What movies do you like, which stars do you like, what do you do when you are free, etc.


    So Qingjie thinks he''d better have a good meal. He doesn''t have any interesting topics. He can report to the young master at that time


    The food on their side is very rich. The pork and vegetables are well balanced, as well as desserts and fruits.


    Su Xiao knows that when Jiang Shang asked Qingjie to bring over those endless breakfasts, he just said that


    I''m afraid it''s just to let myself come with Qingjie.


    After listening to these instructions, Suxiao had a good meal with the children. Then the three of them went out through the back door.


    However, Su Xiao has always had a curious question. He just held back and didn''t ask it. Now he came out, he couldn''t help saying: "in fact, I always want to ask a question."


    Qingjieweidun, a silent squint at Su Xiao.


    Fu Xiaoya also stopped and turned to look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Are these children orphans?" Su Xiao said


    She said more quietly, seems to be afraid to touch Fu Xiaoya unhappy.


    Fu Xiaoya heard this, just slightly Leng for a moment, quickly pursed his lips.


    "My sister-in-law is wondering why so many children are here, isn''t she?"


    She asked, eyes slanted next to Qingjie.


    Qingjie immediately face up, staring at the road ahead.


    Then I heard Fu Xiaoya say: "these children are abandoned by their parents, and some even have physical defects."


    Su Xiao slightly surprised, although know the answer, but personally hear is another thing, the heart always feel a bit incredible.


    After all, Su Xiao''s mother can do it. Born in October, no matter what kind of defects he has or other people can''t accept him. She couldn''t leave her flesh and blood outside.


    She couldn''t be so cruel. And hear they have some defects, Su Xiao only feel distressed.


    These children are abandoned at such a young age. I guess they don''t know


    She frowned tightly, but saw Fu Xiaoya shrug.


    "However, the good thing is that the elder brother is good enough to take them over and let me guard them here. In this way, I look at them every day like my own children."


    As she spoke, her eyes began to flow with an air of fascination.


    Su Xiao suddenly some don''t know how to answer words, feel a cool palm.


    "Although my elder brother is cold, he is very nice. So, sister-in-law, you must be with my elder brother."


    Fu Xiaoya looks at Su Xiao seriously. On the edge of her mouth, she still had a smile of entering, but her eyes were shining with hope.


    Su Xiao saw her to look in the eyes, just like what was stabbed in general.


    Is Fu Xiaoya here because she can''t grow up? Su Xiao remembers that the Fu family once said that Fu Xiaoya was lost when she was a few years old. So it''s almost 20 years


    Twenty years


    Su Xiao sighed in his heart and murmured in his throat.


    After 20 years, she could still keep such a childlike innocence. The whole person seemed to have no discomfort except being happy. She actually wants to go back


    Su Xiao throat sour, looking at Fu Xiaoya and wink at her, she could not help but reached out to touch her head.


    "Your elder brother is really good, and I will be with him well. You Have you ever thought about going home? "


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked softly.


    "Go home..."


    Fu Xiaoya was stunned for a moment and then showed a big smile: "isn''t this my home?"


    This time, it''s Su Xiao''s turn. She was stabbed and stuck in her throat for a while and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Until she confirmed that she caught Fu Xiaoya''s bitter eyes, her nose was inexplicably sour.


    It took me a long time to nod.


    "Yes You should also be good... "


    Until I get on the bus and get ready to go back, Su Xiao still hasn''t recovered.


    What happened to Fu Xiaoya


    Qingjie very quiet to sit in the driver''s seat, see Su Xiao distracted, also did not dare to disturb him, just quietly start the engine.


    But heard Su Xiao suddenly say: "Xiaoya, why is she The president is not big? Because of this, I dare not go back to face it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    When he returned to his apartment, Jiang Shang had already come back. He''s sitting on the sofa playing with his cell phone.


    Hearing the movement at the door, I suddenly picked up my cell phone and stood up.


    "Ah, I''m tired today. Go to eat something and have a good rest."


    He was very enthusiastic, and his face was always cheerful. But from the side to qingjieke strong make eyes.


    Su Xiao was a little absent-minded and didn''t pay much attention to their eye contact.


    However, she was not hungry at the moment. She had just eaten there, and she was not in a good mood and couldn''t eat.


    So she didn''t answer, so she went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Qingjie and squeeze eyes, Shangxiao. Qingjie shakes his head and the two of them come together.


    "Sister in law, are you all right?"


    Su Xiao just heard his voice, raised his head, but his face could not lift a happy look, and even some sad.


    "Xiaoya, she''s been here a long time."


    Jiang Shang sat next to her and was not surprised. She asked this question.


    He nodded: "yes, she''s been here a long time."


    After a pause, he continued: "she can only maintain this form now. Qingjie should tell you that the reason why she can''t go back is not because she is young."


    Su Xiao nodded, but did not answer.


    Just on the way, she asked Qingjie this question. Qingjie almost did not hesitate to say, but also some sad.


    Fu Xiaoya can only keep this shape, or must stay in the matsutake hospital. You can''t go anywhere.


    Just as Qingjie said at the beginning, the matsutake hospital was seriously polluted before, but there was also an element in her body that she needed. That''s why she can stay here all the time, and once she goes out, soon her body will be aging rapidly.


    Every organ of the body will die out quickly because it can''t accept the outside air.


    And Fu Xiaoya in order not to let the family worry, simply let Fu Qisen not tell them. Instead of letting them worry about themselves after they know the news, let them lick the wound by themselves.


    Su Xiao was silent when he heard this.


    She really can''t imagine how much a person has to bear to endure the pain of not seeing his relatives for many years in such a place, and she also has to bear these by herself. In addition, their own body can not become a normal person, even if the appearance of outsiders is sweet or even cheerful. In fact, many nights, she will be very uncomfortable, right?


    Su Xiao thought for a moment, if this matter is replaced by his own, maybe he can''t accept it.


    She suddenly understood why she was allowed to go there today.


    In this world, there are many people who suffer more than her. But they not only bear it alone, but also tell the others that she is very happy.


    "In fact, I don''t want to make you happy when I see you today."


    Seeing her silence, Jiang Shang is still worried. He persuades while observing Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao raised his head and gave him a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Do I look like that vulnerable person? "


    "No! How could it be Well, it''s just that I feel a little annoyed!


    Jiang Shang said with a smile: "sister-in-law is invincible in the world! I''m just afraid that you''re not comfortable and that you want to die. If you feel bored here, you can go to matsutake yard to find Xiaoya at any time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Su Xiao understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You even want to let Xiaoya enlighten me."


    She was silent for a few seconds.


    "However, Xiaoya really makes me feel very distressed I never thought that would happen. Except for her I''m sorry, too


    Jiang Shang sighed.


    "There''s no way. It''s all destined. It''s good to save one life."


    As soon as Jiang Shang finished, Fu Qisen came in.


    "Back?"


    He was not surprised at all. He was wearing a pair of military green leather boots and a long sleeve military coat on the outside.


    Dust laden in, by the way to bring a room of cold.


    Su Xiao looked up at him. He had a cold face, a picturesque eyebrow, a slightly straight sword eyebrow, and a thin lip. The whole person looks so serious. Only one eye makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Su Xiao''s nose suddenly became astringent, suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed to him.


    Before Fu Qisen could take off his coat, Su Xiao hugged him.


    Fu Qisen stopped, frowned, but did not push away.


    Su Xiao''s nose rubbed against his chest and sucked his taste coefficient into the tip of his nose.


    But tears can no longer control down.


    Fu Qisen some helpless: "I am not clean, the coat has not taken off."


    His tone is very soft, but it seems to be coaxing a child.


    Su Xiao is holding him and will not give up, tears are sprinkled on his body.


    Jiang Shang quietly don''t look over, and Qingjie two people look at each other.


    This dog food is a little bit stuck in my throat. It makes me have myocardial infarction


    "It won''t look good if you cry later."


    Fu did not care about them, but looked down at the little woman in his arms.


    She has been from the beginning of tears into sobs, like a cat did something wrong, afraid of hiding in the owner''s arms.


    It was not until she cried for a long time that she recovered herself and lifted her head from Fu Qisen''s arms.


    "I am I feel very sad Feel that I''m still too emotional... "


    She opened her mouth as she wiped her tears. Voice constantly sobbing, intermittent, a complete sentence Leng is stammering for a long time to come out.


    Fu Qi Sen couldn''t help lifting his lips. He raised his hand and gently wiped her tears.


    "Fool, with me in, you can be as sentimental as you want."


    Jiang Shang, who was watching silently, fell on the sofa: "burp, as expected, I was right. Today, the dog food is a little full Still holding on... "


    Qingjie


    Su Xiao is held by Fu Qisen around his waist and walks towards the sofa. Su Xiao''s two eyes are red into a circle.


    Jiang Shang was a little scared: "sister-in-law, is the impact too big today Is today not the time... "


    Fu Qisen glared at him, but Jiang Shang didn''t realize it this time. He continued, "come here, you sit here. You two sit here. It''s soft and comfortable here."


    Qingjie


    Su Xiao looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    A pair of virtuous, sitting on the other side of the river.


    But what I think is that if I do this dog food, I need to charge some spiritual fees!


    After Su Xiao sat down, his mood eased a lot, so he asked Fu Qisen, "is there really no way for your sister to do this?"


    In the past, Su Xiao didn''t catch a cold with Zhou Mei, even a little unhappy. After all, her first feeling is that Zhou Mei is a mean person. But now She found that she was the most brainless one. Looking at Fu Xiaoya''s current situation, her suffering could not be further aggravated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Seeing her like this, Fu Qisen suddenly reached out and touched her head.


    "I asked Qingjie to take you there, not to make you sad."


    "I know But I still feel very distressed... "


    Love your sister, a person suffering from ordinary people unimaginable pain. I love that you can''t tell everyone in the Fu family with such a secret


    Su Xiao said, eyes and flashing tears, bright, the next second will be able to gush out.


    Fu Qisen was helpless and funny, so he had to help her wipe away her tears.


    "She is very satisfied now. We often communicate with each other and send her information about our family, so don''t worry about it."


    Su Xiao nods, Mingming jiangshang has just comforted, but how can she feel that Fu Qisen''s consolation is more effective?


    Jiang Shang is lying on the sofa. This handful of dog food is too much


    "Are they all the children of the island?"


    Su Xiao stopped: "but, I didn''t see a big child. They were all children. They couldn''t..."


    In fact, she wanted to ask this question before, but because of Fu Xiaoya, she didn''t ask it. After I got to the car, because I was too sad, I was immersed in my own emotions, and I forgot to ask.


    Now that I''m in a stable mood, I remember.


    If they are all How sad that is


    "No


    Fu Qisen shook his head.


    Su Xiao looks at him suspiciously, but he glances at Jiang Shang lying next to him.


    Jiang Shang So any counterattack is bullshit? Huh? In the end, he was asked to explain


    He lay on the bed and didn''t move, but still opened his mouth: "they are all abandoned children. As for keisen, they are pitiful, so he took them to Star Island."


    Speaking of this, he gave a pause.


    "Basically, there is no such abandoned baby on Xingdao, because if anyone dares to abandon it, they may find the family. Anyway, the laws of Xingdao will not allow it, unless they are sent to China."


    Jiang Shang said this and looked at Su Xiao: "can you understand this explanation?"


    Su Xiao: Well, I don''t understand. I''m stupid.


    Qingjie: go on, then you can go to the young master and ask for a sword.


    "Brother Qisen, these children are all brought from China. Some of them may have some defects in their body or mind. He will find the best doctor to treat them, but when they are 12 years old, they will be sent away."


    "That''s why you can only see these children."


    "See you off Where are they going? "


    "There is serious pollution in the matsutake courtyard. Although it has been treated to 7788, there is still an element in the air that is unacceptable to normal people, and this element can not be absorbed by the human body. Once it exceeds the human body''s bearing range, people will die because they can''t bear it."


    Jiang Shang said it calmly, but Su Xiao was shocked.


    It''s like a hand pinching her neck. In fact, she can''t accept that. Fu Xiaoya can''t leave matsutake hospital. But


    "But as you say, what can those children do when they go out?"


    "We will send people to arrange for them to come to China. Some of them will be raised by families who want to have children, and some of them will not be accepted because of their defects. We also have special institutions to support them, but they will rely on their own hands to support themselves when they grow up. That is to say, when they are 18 years old, we will provide them with basic living security, but it depends on them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Jiang Shang said, suddenly jumped up from the sofa: "I drink water."


    Su Xiao glanced at him and then Fu Qisen. Silent for Jiang Shang point a praise.


    It turns out that Jiang Shang is Fu Qisen''s standard translation machine. Sentence by sentence analysis is really easy to understand.


    Jiang Shang drank water, then looked at Su Xiao: "what else do you want to know?"


    If Su Xiao didn''t ask Fu Xiaoya, you can get information here. Su Xiao remembered what Fu Xiaoya said: "you don''t think my elder brother is a cold person, but he is really good..."


    "Don''t you bring new kids every year? What''s more, you just said that if you can''t absorb the air in the matsutake hospital for a long time, isn''t it enough for these children to stay so long... "


    Jiang Shang arched his waist and held his chin. His eyes turned two times: "that''s a good question. We have the earliest children who are still in their infancy. If they are released at the age of 12 according to the normal time limit, they may die because of taking too much poison gas. So in general, we will directly raise them in China, and we will take them back when they reach a certain age. "


    Su Xiao:


    "Can''t you finish in a word?" Why take such a big turn


    "So, how big are you normally? How much of this poisonous air can be fatal? "


    "It''s not sure that smoking will be fatal."


    Jiang Shang shrunk his mouth: "when we measured it, it was a three-year time limit. If normal people exceed this time limit, they will generally die. However, some children may not be able to survive for three years because of their lack of health. Of course, we have also taken protective measures inside. Apart from the classrooms and the streets outside, the places where they can move are basically separated. "


    "This separation What do you mean? "


    "On the surface, it means that we have done the pure air that we can absorb at present, so there are some people in the Junhui who are specialized in this matter."


    Jiang didn''t say it too carefully, but Su Xiao understood.


    She suddenly thought of something and looked at Jiang Shang fiercely.


    Jiang Shang was startled by her sudden eye lift.


    "In fact, as long as you don''t take them together, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take them together."


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen took his hand and answered for Jiang Shang.


    "That is to say, as long as Xiaoya doesn''t have the chance to go, that is to say, it''s OK to go to places that don''t need to appear. What about the canteen?"


    "What canteen?"


    "It''s when the children eat, isn''t it in the canteen?"


    "Oh, that''s safe, too."


    Jiang Shang leaned back on the sofa with a pleasant face.


    "But today, Xiaoya went to the canteen with us Eat... "


    It''s a long time to eat. It''s half an hour.


    The living room seemed to be quiet for a moment. Jiang still didn''t answer and looked at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen did not mean to be angry, but with a gentle smile: "she is the same as us."


    "The same?"


    Su Xiao repeated a sentence, just reaction come over: "I know what you mean, however, according to what you say, that inhale into the poisonous air, after they leave here, the body will still exist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Jiang Shang looks up at the ceiling.


    "Speaking of it, this kind of thing is really powerful. We have studied this element for a long time without a theory, and this kind of thing does not exist in our cognitive world."


    After a pause, Jiang Shang repeated: "it can''t be said that it doesn''t exist. Maybe it''s because the elements it synthesizes are unexpected, so we haven''t found anything that can be solved, because it''s not just one, and the structure in this thing substitutes all that we can think of and solve, that is, it has no solution."


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly and didn''t look very happy.


    Su Xiao thought he didn''t agree, but heard him spit out two words: "wordy."


    Jiang Shang: "Qingjie looks at him sympathetically.


    Well, sure enough, this kind of good job still needs to let Jiang Shanglai. You see how good he is!


    "I''ve tried my best to tell your wife. Do you think I''m wordy? I won''t say it! " It''s been a long time and my throat is dry!


    "Qingjie, come on."


    Qingjie, who moved to the door silently:...


    JIANG Shang and Su Xiao looked at the past in unison. Qingjie had to move back quietly.


    "Jiang Shaogang said,"


    "you sit down"


    Qingjie quietly sat beside Jiang Shang: "as Jiang Shaogang said, at present, we have not developed a substance that can completely decompose this element. In other words, the Tricholoma matsutake hospital is now isolated by the whole Star Island. In addition, it is the territory of our Junhui society, and no one will enter it."


    "As for the problem just mentioned by the young lady, after the children in the matsutake yard came out, the things left in their bodies can''t dissipate, but this thing also has an advantage, that is, even if it doesn''t dissipate, it won''t continue to expand, it just stays in their bodies. When this material does not reach a certain amount, it is impossible to endanger life, and even has no impact on the various skills of the body, so there is no need to worry about this. "


    Qingjie almost finished speaking in one breath. While speaking, he also observed Fu Qisen''s face. I''m afraid Fu Qisen will brush him if he''s not happy. Fortunately, until he finishes, he speaks at a high speed and tries to simplify his sentences. He doesn''t make Su Xiao confused or ask Fu Qisen to speak.


    Hum, the river is quite discontented, one side still don''t speak.


    "Well, how often do you go in?


    "


    " it took Su Xiaowei a year or two to get in at once.


    Qingjie looks at Fu Qisen, seems to have something to say, but opens his mouth and has no voice.


    Su Xiao then strange looking at Fu Qisen: "you, you go in also not much?"


    "Not much."


    Fu Qisen shook his head and could not see the difference.


    "The electronic equipment inside is the same as that outside, so the young master can talk to miss ya through video connection."


    Qingjie is very timely to take over the conversation, only to see Su Xiao nodding, on the indifferent face of Fu Qisen, more or more melancholy and heartache.


    Xiaoya to bear ordinary people unbearable... How much pain, this moment she even dare not think.


    "But why did she become so?"


    Listen to their statement, Xiaoya''s body should have this kind of anti poisonous air substance, but also rely on this air to live.


    But isn''t that only Star Island is polluted?


    Is Xiaoya abducted here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The more Su Xiao thought, the more wrong she felt.


    If it''s abducted and sold, it''s impossible to get so far.


    Unless...


    Su Xiao''s eyes have changed several colors, I still can''t believe it.


    She pause for a long time, then carefully opened the mouth: "is she... Was brought here..." to do the experiment?


    The last three words, Su Xiao always feel too cruel, so she opened her mouth, still did not say it.


    Fu Qi Sen can''t see any color in his plain eyes. He just seems to infect the dark night and hide all his happiness and anger in the deepest place.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt suffocated.


    The living room is very quiet. When their voice stops, Su Xiao doesn''t know. It''s just that everyone''s eyes stop on themselves.


    Although there was no malice, it always made her feel as if she was scalded on the boiler, and she wanted to skin and bone.


    "He... Did it, didn''t he?"


    Her voice was already trembling. Although she did not name her name, everyone knew who she was talking about.


    It was Duan Yi, her own father.


    Fu Qisen did not answer, but held her in his arms.


    "It''s all over now. Aren''t we all good now?"


    "In the past..."


    Su Xiaonan said.


    This matter has no past at all!


    She should be half of the culprit for such a miserable person they have done?


    She lost her memory and remembered nothing, but left them, who had to suffer.


    Su Xiao felt a bit of a burst pain in her head.


    "It''s not in the past, as long as it''s not solved, it''s not in the past. Your sister is still suffering from unusual pain, so lonely..."


    speaking of this, Su Xiao suddenly thought of something and raised her head.


    "Why did he do this to your Fu family? Is it because the Fu family has something to do with him? "


    "He was wrong in this matter, but he couldn''t take full responsibility. He tried his best."


    Fu Qisen did not answer positively, but Su Xiao couldn''t hear his joy, anger and sorrow.


    Is it because so long, the heart has been cold?


    "At that time, you were not the only ones who suffered from the disaster, but you were lucky enough to survive. Basically, those who came into contact with those years died. "


    Jiang Shang is one of the children caught in the past, but is rescued by Fu Qisen. It happens that Fu Qisen''s group of successful children don''t know where to go except Jiang Shang and Qingjie.


    It may have been hidden by them secretly. They have been looking for it for so many years, but they haven''t found it.


    Su Xiao was dumb and didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    "Why is that Yi still alive? If you go straight to him, you can find out what happened then? "


    Su Xiao is very strange, plus to hear such news, feel very uncomfortable, so can''t help but look at Fu Qisen.


    Just when her words were asked, Jiang Shang sighed: "it''s no use looking for him. At that time, their research project was not just one person. We were still young and could not see all aspects. If you think about it, the whole Star Island was a research base, and the number of people was appalling. Moreover, their governor at that time was very smart. He was afraid that they would cheat. Everyone only mastered one research Finally, we can combine our resources to make the final thing. "


    "That is, the energy body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    As soon as Jiang Shang''s voice fell, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Su Xiao seems to be able to hear his breathing in the living room rapid and slow.


    "It was... The experiment you did?"


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Fu Qisen.


    But the one Fu Qisen did, she just had a dream, the rest did not feel uncomfortable or other discomfort.


    So Su Xiao is a little uncertain.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen just gave a brief look, but he couldn''t see anything between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiang shangleng sneered: "this fool, for your sake, has developed something that looks like an energy body. Of course, no one has ever seen it before, so he doesn''t know what it looks like, as long as it has that purpose."


    Jiang Shang holds his head in both hands and leans on the sofa. His eyes are spinning between Su Xiao and Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiaowei Leng, this reaction over, is more incredible: "you mean, you did not take out the things in my body?"


    "I began to think that you are the successful one, but later I found out that I made a mistake."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is a little low. His eyes are under his eyelids. It''s dark and unclear inside. It makes people feel sad.


    Su Xiao has a moment of suffocation, reaction, but more distressed.


    "Is the one you developed really the same as what exists in my body?"


    Su Xiao asked some cautious, but also with a bit of uncertainty.


    But I heard Fu Qisen smile: "of course, it''s the same, but you''re a little wrong. There''s nothing in your body. Isn''t your body structure the same as ours?"


    Su Xiao is not sure whether Fu Qisen''s words are true or comforting her not to say them.


    After all, Su Xiao saw the madness of these people in Xingdao.


    Just in case, Su Xiao is not afraid of what those people will do to her, that is, Fu Qisen...


    "I injected something into your body, which can temporarily hide your ability to fight against energy. However, even if you encounter those things, you will not be in danger, but will temporarily faint. So you don''t have to worry. "


    He said very quietly, eyes on Su Xiao''s body, as if to put her whole person into the eyes.


    Su Xiao nodded: "since you are sure, I don''t worry. At first, I thought there was nothing wrong here, but I didn''t expect that there had been so many.... "


    " it''s just that you said that the whole Star Island was a research institute. How can these people who live now come here? "


    "It''s not simple. Some old people were residents of Star Island at the beginning, just because their governor turned this place into a research base. These old people had to leave home, but only a few left home because they were afraid that their families would be implicated. Most of them chose to stay here. What''s more, I just said that this is a research base, but I didn''t say that people are not allowed to live here. "


    Su Xiao: "well, you are handsome, you are reasonable."


    Jiang Shang was proud: "that''s for sure! What''s more, what happened before can''t be explained clearly


    After a pause, Jiang Shang''s tone suddenly became soft.


    "In fact, I also want to ask you, originally these Fu Qisen did not let us tell you, after all, this is the past tense. It''s just that we don''t think it''s good for you to be in the dark. But I still can''t think of it. Didn''t you remember it yesterday? Why don''t you remember that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Su Xiao was choked.


    "I only remember... What I have experienced and what I think of is too one-sided, so I basically know nothing about what you said...


    JIANG Shang looked at Suxiao and seemed a little surprised. When he looked at Fu Qisen again, he gave him a strong wink.


    His action is so obvious that Su Xiao can hardly pay attention to it.


    "Do you have to be so obvious every time you want to say something? Can you be more obvious and let me see? "


    "No, I just think it''s... You don''t know. You might be more receptive when we talk about it."


    Jiang Shang''s reply is not consistent.


    Su Xiao did not find a reason to refute, so she nodded and sighed.


    "It turns out that so many things have happened. Was it the main body of the whole research institute at that time?"


    "Yes, so the pollution there is the most serious, and it has not been completely cleaned up. Fortunately, Xingdao has always been a high-tech building, which is also convenient for us to take some protective measures. "


    Su Xiao nodded and thought of Fu Xiaoya''s clean smile. Suddenly, she thought of the protective measures they said. She couldn''t help but ask, "can you protect those children, but can''t you protect Xiaoya?"


    Although Su Xiao didn''t understand, they understood. So Jiang is still speechless. Make complaints about make complaints about


    . He is trying to Tucao, and suddenly he can see Fu Qisen''s faint look. Tucao Su Xiao''s words have turned to two hum when he reaches his lips. I''m too lazy to answer her questions.


    Su Xiao''s own hindsight reaction, but also a little speechless to himself.


    "I may be a little bit impatient, not aware of the problem, or I was too stupid... Ah."


    "But young master matsutake has tried so many years to cure young lady


    Qingjie''s words are very sad. Su Xiao opens her mouth and finds that there is no way to say anything to comfort Fu Qisen. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and touch him as she looked at his face.


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you."


    As soon as she knew about these situations, she was already so impatient and distressed. What about Fu Qisen, who has endured so many years of failure? At least he is his own sister.


    Although Fu Qisen has been cold to the outside world for so many years. But Su Xiao found that his heart is still filled with all the people he loves. Even now, he is so powerless.


    "Well, that''s about the situation. Instead of hurting the autumn and the spring here, we''d better think about the banquet we''re going to attend. The night family suddenly let Yecheng come here to inherit the industry of Xingdao, and they also brought Duan Yi, a helper. I think that''s what they want to do with us


    Jiang Shang said as he watched their faces.


    Although there was no fluctuation on Fu Qisen''s face, his more and more profound eyes made his heart thump.


    In addition, Su Xiao has been paying close attention to this matter. By then, both of them are expected to lose their emotions. Ah, he has to be the conciliator at the critical moment!


    Fu Qisen pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but Su Xiao seriously asked, "did you really invite all the high-level forces?"


    "Yes, the night family of the Star Island is not as powerful as the wooden family, but they have a strong relationship with each other. For example, in the medical district, there are night family members, military elders and night family gangs. There are other forces, but relations are very chaotic. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Su Xiao thought of something and suddenly laughed at him: "so, are you really afraid of them?"


    Naturally, those people in the night family are not afraid, but they add Duan Yi and a grandson leaf It''s hard to say.


    So Jiang Shang to the mouth of the words were swallowed back, a time can only stare at Su Xiao to show his dissatisfaction.


    Su Xiao gave a "puff" and looked at Fu Qisen in a blink of an eye. However, Fu Qisen was still looking at her, but her face was slightly heavy, and she could not see what she was thinking.


    "Well? Are you worried? "


    Fu Qisen seemed to care nothing and said casually, "you are all here. What am I worried about, eh?"


    Su Xiaobai looked at him with a smile.


    "Your boss is not worried. What are you worried about?"


    In Jiang Shang''s heart, ten thousand horses flew by Fu Qisen doesn''t worry because they do all these things, OK!


    They are the emperor! They''re going to do it!! Ah, the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!


    Jiang Shang was angry and had chest pain.


    "By the way, those boys of poison Gang came here today."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Su Xiao picked up the snacks on the table, he heard Jiang Shang say.


    She remembered that she had not contacted them since she came out of the medical district, and Fu Qisen should have let everyone see her at that time. It was not surprising that they would recognize themselves.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Su Xiao asked as she ate.


    "Those kids are just born. They are not afraid of tigers. When they come to ask for help, they say they want to level Jun Hui, but they don''t want to look at it. I''ll shoot them one by one. If they still level Jun Hui, they will dream."


    Jiang Shang grabs the food from Su Xiao, chewing and cocking his legs.


    Su Xiao


    "You hit them?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Jiang Shang glanced at her: "I didn''t fight, but they were so angry that I drove them away. Besides, they want people and who they want. You''re not a member of their drug gang. "


    Su Xiao I can''t explain that?


    "Are they just going away


    "Why? You seem to know them well? "


    Jiang Shang suddenly stops and looks at Su Xiao with a smile.


    Su Xiao doesn''t speak any more, and she nests directly in Fu Qisen''s arms.


    "My husband, Jiang Shang robbed me of my food and blocked me with words."


    Fu Qisen finally got a smile on his mouth, but when he looked at Jiang Shangshi, the smile seemed inexplicably dangerous.


    Jiang Shang''s hand trembled, and his bag almost fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, even if his anger value is full, but also helpless!


    After all, someone has sought a strong blessing!!


    "I don''t want to play like this! What she says is what she says! I didn''t hear what you said just now No ears!


    Fu Qisen''s good-looking eyebrows are slightly selected, and his deep eyes are fixed on him.


    Jiang Shang surrendered after a few seconds: "yes, your husband and wife are very strong!"


    Su Xiao indicated with his eyes: Well, it''s Niubi, you come to hit me!


    The river is still sudden.


    "But they didn''t leave empty handed. At least I gave them presents."


    "Gift?"


    Su Xiao frowned and rubbed against Fu Qisen''s arms.


    Jiang Shang is a little speechless to her, but still a strange smile.


    "Guess who I gave them?"


    "Did you give someone away?"


    Jiang Shang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Looking at Jiang Shang''s face, Su Xiao jumps up from Fu Qisen''s arms.


    Fortunately, Fu Qisen hid in time and almost knocked him on the chin.


    So, someone''s vision turned to Jiang Shang''s face. And this time, with absolute anger.


    Jiang Shang immediately said, "I''m punishing you, too. You two like to stare at me. Well, I won''t fight with you. I''ll tell you that it''s the one who hurt you."


    Su Xiao''s head turns several circles before turning back, which makes it more clear who Jiang Shang is talking about.


    She opened her eyes and was really surprised: "you put Did you send her


    "Oh?" Jiang Shang asked: "do you know who it is?"


    "It''s just a guess."


    Su Xiao falls into Fu Qisen''s arms again.


    Jiang Shang


    It''s really hard for Qingjie to hold on.


    It''s really hard for Jiang Shang to say whether he wants to say it or not! And after such a long time, he felt that the young master would pull down the temperature in the living room.


    The three of them may not feel that he is cold He was alone, like sitting on a needle blanket, begging to let go


    "Well, I''ll send both of them."


    "Two?"


    Su Xiao surprised, originally wanted to say a line, but a thought of their two people''s attitude, forget it, as she did not know it.


    And, if they didn''t do it together, she didn''t really believe it.


    Besides, Su Xiao is not a good person.


    "Just, they are you. What if you go out with some secret?"


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether they have a chance to reveal it."


    Su Xiao does not understand, but slightly changed face.


    Fu Qisen frowned and Jiang Shang closed his mouth.


    "This kind of people, not just for you to deal with, before was to give them a chance, anyway, it is not a powerful role, too much, no, No


    Jiang Shang said, a trace of ruthlessness flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Just the next second, he laughed: "anyway, I don''t care, you don''t care. You can''t end up in public when people hurt you. "


    After a pause, he looked at Fu Qisen again: "do you want me to remind that young lady of Mu family?"


    Fu Qisen is holding Su Xiao''s hair with his fingers. He doesn''t even look at Jiang Shang when he hears his head.


    "Whatever you want."


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    "What else are you going to do?"


    She didn''t respond just now, but if you listen to them again, it''s not just a lesson, it''s Take their lives?


    Jiang Shang didn''t explain this time, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became a little dull.


    "By the way, the old lady of the wood family moved out of the wood smile."


    "Mu Hanxiao."


    Fu Qi Sen repeated a sentence.


    "It seems that she hasn''t been out for a long time. If I remember correctly, mu Hanxiao is a man."


    Su Xiao looked at Jiang Shang that serious appearance, almost did not laugh.


    Man and woman? That should be pretty fierce? Huh?


    But mu Ning''er is not bad. Does her sister grow ugly? So Su Xiao described her figure in her head.


    "I don''t think she did anything when she came in, but she hasn''t come out all this time. Besides, it''s not mu Ning''er. I''m afraid the man''s mother-in-law won''t show up yet."


    "Is this man still pregnant? Or what are you doing hiding and tucking in? "


    Su Xiao: "poof..."


    Every time I see Jiang Shang''s serious nonsense, it''s so funny


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "Don''t mention her. The boy of the drug gang came here to let you stay for a while, but I refused."


    After a pause, Jiang Shang looked at Fu Qisen again: "is she with us?"


    Su Xiao did not understand this meaning, he also followed Jiang Shang to see Fu Qisen.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen pondered for a while: "who do you like to follow?"


    "You mean, in what capacity do I appear?"


    Su Xiao thought: "since it''s the night family that invited the major forces, this time everyone has seen me. I''d better follow the poison gang."


    "Poison Gang?"


    Jiang Shang tut twice, as if he knew something secret.


    "Well, you can follow them."


    I didn''t expect that Fu Qisen didn''t object. Jiang Shang smacked his tongue slightly. I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Aren''t you afraid your wife will be sold again by those gangsters?"


    Fu Qisen has been worried about the fact that the drug gang secretly takes Su Xiao to recover his memory. He hasn''t settled with those boys yet.


    Jiang Shang doesn''t know Fu Qisen''s stinginess. At this time, he can''t help but let Su Xiao follow them.


    Su Xiaobai glanced at him: "I asked them to take me that time. After all, I don''t remember anything. I''m still in such a strange place. You probably won''t know that kind of fear."


    As soon as Jiang Shang heard it, he moved his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to refute it. Then he remembered something. Finally, the words turned into a sigh. Just think he didn''t hear.


    ...


    when she was ready to go to bed at night, Su Xiao sat beside the bed in a daze.


    What Jiang Shang said today is really incredible. It''s not that she has no memory, it''s just too vague. So it''s not clear at all about these things.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Su Xiao recovered.


    Fu Qisen didn''t go out after he came back today. They talked in the room all afternoon.


    Su Xiao looks back, Fu Qisen is wearing a cream bath towel, his hair is still wet, drop by drop. The bath towel was not properly tied. Slightly open, revealing the abdominal muscles with healthy skin color inside.


    Su Xiao looked with a sneer: "what''s the matter? Do you want to be a good man to me this evening


    "Well? That''s good, too. "


    Fu Qisen threw the towel into her hand, and he came over obediently.


    "So it''s your turn."


    "If there is a reward, I will serve you well?"


    Su Xiaozheng is talking and laughing, suddenly only feel in front of a hot, Fu Qisen tall body suddenly down, warm lips instantly blocked her.


    That hair has not yet dried water droplets is wantonly touched her face.


    Su Xiao feels hot all over, but she can''t resist at all.


    "Well..."


    Fu Qisen pecked her and let her go.


    "Wipe your hair well."


    Su Xiao''s face was flushed, but the hand with the towel gently patted him twice.


    "What a hooligan!"


    Fu Qi Sen hooks the lip petal and squats in front of her. His eyes are blazing. He seems to be full of broken stars and wants to suck Su Xiao in.


    And this handsome face is admired by countless young girls and aunts. Su Xiao was drunk for another moment. I think she''s really lucky enough.


    "Sit down and don''t move."


    "Well."


    The room was quiet for a while, and Su Xiao was even a little satisfied with the present state.


    Seeing Fu Qisen, he will show his childlike innocence and even fight with her. It''s much better than that state of indifference.


    They dried their hair and lay quietly on the bed.


    Beside the bed was a yellow desk lamp, and the whole room was shining orange. Quiet and harmonious.


    Su Xiao pillow Fu Qisen''s arm in this way, then feel that the world is safe.


    "Fu Qisen."


    "Yes?"


    He lowered his head and put his chin on her forehead.


    "Sometimes, I really feel like the luckiest person in the world. I met you and had such a lovely child. "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao has another pause.


    The voice is much smaller: "no matter what happened in the past, I feel that I am still happy in these years. Fortunately, that person is you. So, in the future, we should do well. "


    "Well." Fu Qisen answered with a low voice, and his eyes were slightly dark, which combined with the endless dark night.


    The room was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The evening party was held in the big square of Star Island.


    Because the notice was late, the party was in a hurry. So I started sending people to prepare before posting.


    The big square of Xingdao is located in the center of Xingdao.


    It can also be said to be the whole commercial area of Star Island.


    All forces will have all kinds of businesses and stores here. In fact, they are the same as those in China.


    In front of the main entrance of the business district is a large open space, which is also a good place for some residents of Star Island to come for a walk.


    This area is relatively large, about 1000 square meters.


    Because the night family needs to requisition at this time, they have discussed with the military region and the elder cabinet for a long time.


    It is also a relatively large gathering in Xingdao in recent years.


    Because Su Xiao wants to come with the people of the drug gang, Jiang is still a little worried and sends her to the building of the drug gang in person. I didn''t leave until I saw her enter the door.


    They will go, but not now.


    We can''t be the first guest to rush by, can we?


    And the poison Gang thinks that''s the reason.


    So this is a high-level meeting.


    Because the post came down late at night, they haven''t decided which people to let.


    This time, I heard that some Chinese came.


    If it''s not because it''s the direct link of the night family, and have some ability. There is no reason for them to stay.


    Several elders are discussing. In fact, none of them is willing to go to the banquet.


    So we are still in the discussion, dignified, as if this is a fatal job.


    Moreover, it seems that every elder is not willing to let his men pass.


    So the atmosphere in the conference hall is a little dignified.


    When Su Xiao came in, he saw such a picture.


    On one side, Yu Xue, Yu Dian, Yu Lei and the three of them sat on one side, not knowing what they were talking about, completely ignoring the elder who was talking here.


    And the elder on this side is surrounded by a long round table. The two elders seem to be arguing.


    Yu Feng is a person lying in the back seat, can not see the head, can only see the legs hanging down.


    No one seemed to notice her coming in.


    Su Xiao opened a small crack in the door, watching the two elders speak more and more fiercely, while the other several seem to have begun to argue.


    She suddenly said, "well, excuse me, you don''t have to go to the banquet today?"


    She frowned and her voice was clear.


    The hall immediately quieted down.


    All the voices stopped suddenly at this moment, and everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    It''s like the atmosphere has solidified for a few seconds.


    Then he saw Yu Xue shouting: "Xiao elder sister?"


    She seemed surprised, but more excited.


    Su Xiao took off his sunglasses. Before he could speak, he saw the man lying behind him jumping up from his chair.


    He was wearing a yellow chicken coop, his clothes were askew and looked very messy.


    However, Su Xiao seems to be awake.


    "Sister Xiao? Where is it? Where''s your sister


    Su Xiaocai''s eyes are at the door.


    "Sister?"


    Then I heard him scream and quickly jumped from behind


    Su Xiao did not read wrong, but jumped onto the chair and flew to her side.


    Before she could react, she was hugged in his arms.


    "Sister!! Where were you? They say you''re OK, but I don''t believe it. You miss me so much that I''m afraid you''ll disappear again! "


    Yu Feng cried out!


    Su Xiao was shocked for a moment, raised his hands and finally patted him gently on the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    In the final analysis, I was a little boy. It was so sad to see him cry. Those who want to tease him can''t even speak out.


    Su Xiao can only sigh and hook his lips: "fool, am I not good? I''m not going to disappear again, OK? "


    This sentence is like a promise. Su Xiao obviously feels that Yu Feng''s shaking body is slowly quiet. But she buried her head in her neck, and still couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s really the leader of the gang!"


    The elders here also reacted, and their eyes were stained with tears.


    Especially the elder, his voice almost choked.


    "Leader! You''re OK! Those Junhui killers didn''t do anything to you


    He seems to want to rush over, but because Su Xiao''s arms have a Yu Feng, so he can only stand by Su Xiao''s side, full of tears.


    "No, no, they didn''t do anything to me."


    Su Xiao San San San''s smile twice, face some embarrassment.


    And the rest of the elders seem to have a kind of posture to attack.


    Su Xiao looked at them all standing up neatly from the chair and running towards her. She almost backed behind the door.


    This posture made her a little afraid...


    but Yu Feng still held her in her arms for fear that she would leave again in the next second.


    Although she was a little tight, but Su Xiao still can''t bear to push him away.


    Seeing Yu Feng like this, she inexplicably has a little sour nose.


    In her memory, she took them as her family when she was a child. Especially Feng, her brother.


    When she was Su Xiao, she had been in Su''s family for so many years, and she hardly felt the family affection.


    In addition to later and Fu Qisen together, Su Xiao is really a time full of emotion.


    Looking at Yu Feng again, I feel that I love you very much.


    He pushed him and wiped away the tears on his face and shook his head helplessly: "such a big man, do you still have tears? Are you not afraid of jokes? "


    Yu Feng''s face was red, and his eyes did not know whether he had cried before. At this time, it was swollen into grapes.


    Su Xiao is both heartache and funny.


    In the wind but loose hand, don''t go over the head to rub his face.


    "I didn''t cry! I''m just so excited! I thought... I thought... You... I''ll never...


    when he said that, his voice choked up again, and he didn''t say a complete word.


    Su Xiao had to reach out and touch his head.


    At this time, the teenagers were much taller than her.


    Yu Feng feels uncomfortable, although he is not willing to admit that he is crying. But also refused to leave Su Xiao''s side, like sticky insects adhere to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao held back a smile and went to the side of the long table.


    Yu Xue and they also came from behind, which is equivalent to that Su Xiao is surrounded by them all.


    She had to sit in a chair and watch them.


    "You''re all around me like this. I''m a monkey?"


    "No, no, we are happy that the leader is back! Don''t you guys sit down! What are you doing around the leader all the time? "


    The elder scolded at the side. All the elders quickly sat around together.


    Su Xiao will be directly next to the seat to sit full.


    Help Su Xiao.


    It turns out that she has such a high status in the poison gang....


    If Jiang Shang sees this, she will have to "persuade" her again. This is almost to the point of the stars supporting the moon!!


    Looking at the four people standing on one side, Su Xiao picked eyebrows: "you also sit, don''t stand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    She suddenly came here today, which really made a big stir for them.


    "They''ve given me my seat. Where can I sit?"


    Yu Feng stares at the elder and the second elder sitting next to Su Xiao.


    The two of them are very fast. As soon as Su Xiao asked them to sit, they immediately chose the nearest position and quickly moved their buttocks!


    He was supposed to take this seat. Don''t let him sit beside Xiaojie, it''s better to stand!


    Yu Feng''s eyes were red because he had just cried. At this time, he said so angrily. It makes Su Xiao feel a little cute.


    She pursed the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "then you can stand, elder. They are all old, so it''s more convenient to sit."


    Several elders: Yes, yes! What the leader said is very reasonable! We are old people, we will never give up our seats!


    Yu Feng had to hum two, toward the elder and two elder two people launch past cannibalism eyes. But also did not leave Su Xiao side. Instead, she stood close to her.


    Behind has not moved in the snow in the electricity in the thunder: it seems that they are too used to the wind! More hypocritical than them! The point is that he has filled the positions of the three of them all by himself!!


    Finally, it is Su Xiao''s adjustment. Everyone sits in his or her own position and just fills the table.


    "This time, I heard that the night family invited all major forces to the party. Do you have any ideas?"


    Although the party was imminent, they were not in a hurry.


    After all, it''s open as long as you get there before that point.


    Su Xiao''s demands are not so much.


    On hearing Su Xiao''s question, the elder asked back in a low voice: "I don''t know what the leader thinks? Because the banquet was too hasty, I think the night family must want all the senior officials to come out, and the other family forces are expected to send several high-level officials


    Su Xiao was a little confused: "the night family is not a very important power family in Xingdao, but I think everyone seems to send people to attend no matter what. Is there any reason for this?"


    Su Xiao is very puzzled.


    I didn''t ask Jiang Shang yesterday. Looking at Jiang Shang''s face angry and should beat the expression. Think about her yesterday asked him too much nonsense, or did not ask this matter.


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t seem to know, the second elder was surprised and said, "guild leader, don''t you know that Duan Yi is also at night this time?"


    After a pause, he looked at Yu Xue and them at one side and said, "maybe you young people don''t know, but Duan Yi is enough to influence the whole Star Island, so you must go."


    Su Xiao did not speak, but he thought in his heart.


    She said why? It was because Duan Yi... So what kind of existence Duan Yi is in the hearts of people like Xingdao...


    the two elders said to them and then turned to look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao should know this person, it depends on whether she remembers.


    And her reaction, at this time, just explains everything.


    The conference hall was quiet again.


    Yu Xue, they seem to have doubts, but did not make a sound.


    After a while, Su Xiao said: "so you just don''t want to go, and why?"


    When it comes to this, several elders are embarrassed.


    Or the big elder coughed: "the reputation of our poison Gang is not very good outside, and we didn''t want to make friends with any Gang, so the invitation of the night family is not very attractive to us, but we are a little afraid, Duan Yi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Su Xiao was silent.


    Does Duan Yi have such a great influence on everyone? She never knew that her own father could be so powerful.


    After that, go back to the hall of elders and be quiet. On one side, Yu Feng saw that Su Xiao didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking aloud, "is that period of Yi so terrible?"


    Yu Feng''s voice was so loud that everyone looked up at him.


    "If it''s so terrible, we''ll have to kill him."


    No one responded, everyone''s expression was a little strange, even Su Xiao looked up at him.


    Yu Feng''s face was red, and he didn''t realize what he had said wrong. Just to see everyone like this, he looked at Su Xiao for a moment.


    Because young do not understand, the face still has not erased the arrogance.


    Su Xiao see his this simple appearance, can''t help but smile.


    "So, have you decided who to send?"


    Su Xiao didn''t take his words and turned to the elder and the second elder.


    "This..."


    There was a bit of embarrassment on both faces, because it was a bit embarrassing. We are not very willing to go, but the guild leader is here. We have to make a statement.


    Seeing their hesitation, Su Xiao did not mean to blame.


    Duan Yi? So terrible She wanted to know what he had done.


    "Since you haven''t decided yet, let me go. I''d like to see what Duan Yi has in the end."


    When Su Xiao said his last sentence, he was obviously sarcastic. It''s just that they all pay attention to the previous sentence. The leader will go by himself.


    As for watching Duan Yi In fact, they are afraid and want to see it at the same time.


    However, the elder looked at Su Xiao with some worry: "sect leader, the president didn''t put the Energy body out? If there is any change, your body... "


    Su Xiao smiles and suddenly takes out a shotgun from her pocket.


    Everyone''s face changed when they saw it.


    This is not the gun of the commander?


    It''s said that none of the people in the shooting are immortal! And it''s a very painful death. It''s said that it can turn people into water


    When Su Xiao took it out, they all heard the sound of the stool moving. She took it in her hand and turned it twice.


    "You all know the power of this thing? Shall I have a try? "


    Then Su Xiao saw that everyone''s face became pale, and even Yu Xue and Yu Dian on one side changed their faces. The rare panic on their faces was all written on their faces at this time.


    Su Xiao curiously looked at the things in his hand: "is this so terrible? Why do you all avoid it? "


    She laughed as she spoke. The action on the hand is ceaseless, the muzzle of the gun is to turn in front of everybody almost, but again 360 degrees continue to turn.


    The second elder held back for a long time before opening his mouth: "leader, this thing can''t be Play as you please. Be careful of the fire... "


    Although they usually do a lot of bad things, cough, but they are still a little afraid of this thing.


    The main thing is to die. Human beings can torture you. If you want to die, you can''t live. Finally, you die miserably.


    Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, they are still a little afraid.


    Su Xiao see his flustered appearance, suddenly hand a meal, will hold the gun to steady, also do not tease them.


    "How can the king take Here you are? "


    Someone asked carefully.


    As everyone knows, this is the personal weapon of the Emperor What''s more, this kind of personal weapon with lethal wound is something that they can''t give to others for many years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Su Xiao asked naively: "what''s the matter? It''s just a little thing. Is it important? "


    See Su Xiao this one face of don''t matter, all elder in the heart suddenly understand.


    If you can''t make sure, this is what the guild leader snatched back by himself


    However, they are not too wrong. Because this is what Fu Qisen asked Jiang Shang to give her.


    Su Xiao still remembers that when Jiang Shang took it out, his face was so painful that he cut his flesh, and his face was about to deform. In the end, I made a big decision to give it to her.


    Until Fu Qisen promised to give him a new and better one, he immediately told her that we are good friends, not just a personal weapon or something.


    Su Xiao knows that this is very important. The point is that Jiang Shang looks like a baby, which makes it more interesting.


    Look at the expression of people, Su Xiao is even less strange.


    But Su Xiao never thought, this is Jiang Shang himself to give her, just afraid that she does not cherish, just make a pair of sad appearance.


    "This short gun is the commander''s own self-defense weapon. In the top three weapons of Xingdao, basically, anyone who wants to suffer from it will be tortured to death..."


    The three elders stare at the black things in Su Xiao''s hands, and their voices are a little trembling.


    "Oh?" With a sound, he put the gun on the table.


    "I''ll show you."


    As a result, she let go, but no one dared to take it, or even touch it. She could only stare with her eyes.


    "Sect leader, it seems that you don''t mean to hurt you at all. Why should they use your most defensive energy How about eliminating it? "


    Although I know that Su Xiao must have robbed the gun, the elder just wants to say that you will give it to her. Well, otherwise, he may be beaten to death by the leader.


    "Elimination?"


    Su Xiao but pick eyebrow, looking at everyone this face worried appearance.


    She took the handle of the gun and suddenly pulled the trigger into the palm of her other hand.


    "No!"


    "Gang leader!"


    There was a sudden sound of confusion in the conference hall. Even the elder and the second elder who were sitting on the side had come to grab her gun.


    The elder is going to take her down, and the second elder is going to grab the gun.


    However, the two just finished, only to find that the gun did not ring.


    So they looked at each other awkwardly.


    A is holding Su Xiao''s hand, will Su Xiao to the side, almost fell to the ground. One is holding the gun in Su Xiao''s hand, with panic on his face, but it seems to be frozen to maintain the action and stop in place.


    The hall was quiet for another few seconds.


    Like time solidification at this point, everyone''s faces are different, all staring at Su Xiao and her hands on the things.


    Su Xiao is moved, although the actions of the two elders are so rude... She can''t move at all!


    The key is, well, she can''t fall down in this posture, and she can''t get up again if she wants to get up. It''s all in their hands... Can she cry for a while?


    "Well, can you help me up first?"


    was at a standstill for a long time, and Su Xiao was unable to resist his old face.


    What''s everybody looking at her like this? This gun hasn''t opened the safety bolt yet... One by one, so excited, cough.


    So the big elder and the second elder have a lingering fear of holding Su Xiao firmly, or a worried face.


    Want to take away the weapon that Su Xiao is holding tightly.


    Su Xiao looked at their faces and couldn''t help laughing.


    When they just put it on the table, they didn''t take it. Now they want to stick it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Seeing that Su Xiao had no sense of crisis at all, he still laughed, and several elders were even more worried.


    "Guild leader, this thing is too dangerous. If it is really sent out, your life will be worried."


    This is said by an elder sitting at the back. Su Xiaoding looks at it and finds that it''s elder five. I don''t talk much at ordinary times. I don''t look very old. I''m only 40 or 50 years old.


    At this time see Su Xiao this face is not serious, even think it is funny. Several elders really want to break their hearts.


    Yu Xue and Yu Dian are both eager to speak, but their mouths open and close. It''s only because these elders block in front of them and block their further actions that they don''t quickly run to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao nodded seriously: "I know, I''m just answering the elder''s words."


    People don''t understand. It seems that the elder here wants to say something. See Su Xiao suddenly raised the gun in his hand, left hand quickly pulled what, only a small "hiss" sound.


    Then she shot her hand again.


    Because just now we haven''t eased up, plus Su Xiao, this action is too fast.


    When they react, the gun in Su Xiao''s hand has fired ammunition.


    Big elder and two elder didn''t have time to catch Su Xiao at all. I saw that Su Xiao had already stepped back several meters behind her with two legs.


    The people in front of her seemed to have been petrified, and they all opened their eyes to look at Su Xiao. I had no idea that she would suddenly come out like this.


    "Leader of the gang!"


    "Sister Xiaojie!"


    Su Xiao''s eardrum is about to burst. Some helplessly poked the ear.


    Before they could react, she took up her left hand.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Look at your faces, one by one."


    The people did not return to their senses for a long time, but saw Su Xiao''s left hand, because he had just been shot by the ammunition in the gun and United a group of light blue fog.


    It''s like an electric current. It''s still spinning back and forth on the hand, and it doesn''t disappear directly.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Fu Qisen told Su Xiao about this move. When she first experimented with it, she found that it was very interesting.


    Now looking at everyone''s worried appearance, she has been holding back a smile, suddenly feel that she is quite bad.


    "This is my answer to the elder''s doubts. As for any questions you have, you can ask me directly. I''m going to leave for the banquet at night house later."


    The evening party is open in the morning, but the time limit is until 7 p.m. That is to say, just finish before 7 o''clock.


    And in the above time, there will be representatives of the night home, and arranged a lot of performances, as well as some gifts and so on. It''s all advanced equipment and gadgets coming out of Junhui.


    So a lot of people went early.


    At this time, these people didn''t seem to slow down. They just stared at the blue circle in their hands and didn''t speak.


    Su Xiao feels interesting and suddenly reaches out to the elder.


    The elder was scared and stepped back several steps. His face was full of panic. Watching Su Xiao is like watching ghosts.


    Su Xiao is about to be killed by his appearance. He can only pretend to be angry: "come here!"


    the elder of the gang shrinks.


    The two elders standing on one side said, "I''ll come to help you!"


    Su Xiao looked back, but saw that the second elder looked like I was going to die for my country.


    She chuckled: "I''m all right. What are you afraid of?"


    £¡£¡ This sentence is really a bit against the weather, the people''s hearts are greatly uneven.


    You''re OK, it doesn''t mean we''re all right. Hello!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Su Xiao did not explain, directly let the two elders put out their hands.


    The two elders were so afraid that they closed their eyes when they reached out. Even the outstretched hand was still shaking.


    Su Xiao laughingly grabs the back of his hand, only to see two elders shivering. It''s like someone''s going to eat him.


    Especially the elder, seeing the two elder''s painful appearance, he immediately burst into tears.


    But in front of him is the leader. How dare he do it!


    So he stood behind Su Xiao and motioned with his eyes: just go! I''ll take care of your family! I will treat your wife like my own wife!


    Fortunately, the second elder closed his eyes and didn''t see his sign. Otherwise, he would have to go up and give him some big ears.


    Su Xiao looked at his hands shivering palm, holding back a smile, slowly covered his left hand.


    A few elders seem to be very intolerant, see this picture to turn one after another, that is full of grief and indignation. Really like Su Xiao is a child who does not know the bitterness of the world!


    I dare to make fun of people''s lives.


    Su Xiao see them one by one as if to see the ghost, can not help but sigh.


    It turns out that people may not really know much about these things.


    At the same time, Fu Qisen was so diligent in researching things that could cure Fu Xiaoya''s illness that he discovered these interesting things.


    The pain in the imagination did not come. When Su Xiao''s hand pressed on it, the two elders only felt a chill on his hand.


    Then there is the feeling of the circle in his hand. There is no feeling of electric current hitting at all. Even this cool touch from the palm of the heart slowly up to the apex.


    Finally, on the whole person, the two elders felt more relaxed than ever before.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He seemed to say something. His lips trembled twice. But when he looked at Su Xiao, he was filled with tears and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and the tears were really beating for several turns without flowing down.


    Several elders nearby could not bear to see the scene, so they turned around and wiped their tears with their sleeves.


    After all, it is an old man who has been together for so many years. Today, he dedicated himself to the leader. This spirit is great enough for them to learn.


    It''s sad to touch and cry to see!


    Su Xiao is seriously looking at the two elders, see him excited for a long time, thought in his heart, this effect is really so good?


    Fu Qisen''s research found that the thing fused with Su Xiao''s body has the function of automatic repair. Not only is it able to generate capacity and eliminate threats, but more importantly, users can turn attacks into their own energy to generate repair capabilities.


    Su Xiao did not know before, because as soon as this energy touched her, it immediately fell into her body. It was Fu Qisen who told her that if she wanted to use such functions for others, the user would need to condense the energy together and gently touch the condensed energy block to other people, then it would transform its own energy and inhale it into another person''s body.


    To complete the repair in the person''s body.


    Because what Fu Qisen said is very reasonable, Su Xiao didn''t try these two days.


    Just now, she was just trying to show them that she didn''t have to worry. But as soon as that power rushes to the hand, Su Xiao almost subconsciously congeals in a piece.


    I have to say that Jiang Shang''s personal weapon is not virtual. She feels a little pain in her flesh just because of its power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Less than a second after Su Xiao released the elder''s hand, he saw the elder jump up from the chair.


    Everyone was shocked by this situation, and even the elder on one side said sadly: "Lao Er, you can rest assured to go. I will take good care of your wife for you. Your friendship today is really...


    but before the elder''s words were finished, I suddenly saw er Chang standing on the ground and jumping twice.


    What''s the situation?


    Two elder''s face is full of excitement, with eat excited happy general, then just excited mouth: "I am not dead! I''m not dead! "


    Su Xiao: "can I show a fake smile and give you a big hand?


    The rest of the crowd: muddled face.


    Even the big elder who is still lamenting is also a meal, can''t believe looking at him: "Lao Er, how can you be ok?"


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that her extended family didn''t seem so united as it seemed on the surface...


    so in her helplessness, she heard the voice of the two elders almost roaring: "boss, don''t think I don''t know what fart is hidden in your heart! I''m looking forward to my death! You can monopolize the drug gang, right! I tell you, now that the leader is back, don''t think about it! You piss


    Not only was his voice much louder than before, but he also spoke in a moderate manner. What''s more, he looked like he was ten years younger!


    It''s just a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two elders not only have nothing to do, but also can jump three feet high, isn''t it a return light?


    Someone murmured in silence and was immediately glared back by the two elders.


    "You''re so brilliant! Everyone in your family is back in time


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    It turns out that these old guys are not ambiguous when they fight!


    "Sister Xiao, what''s going on


    Yu Xue and several of them haven''t spoken all the time. At this time, they squeeze the two elders and the big elder away. In the wind immediately dogleg ran to Su Xiao in front of, would like to drill into her trouser legs.


    So everyone''s eyes were attracted again.


    Su Xiao can''t laugh or cry: "will I make fun of your life?" Well, even though she wasn''t very sure about it before... Of course, that can''t be said.


    So everyone just suspected and afraid of the eyes, immediately turned into worship.


    Leader!! The leader of their poison Gang is so powerful!


    "So, Lao Er, how do you feel now?"


    The big elder hides behind Su Xiao, his face is chatting.


    The second elder blew his beard, glared at him and looked askance at him: "I feel ten years younger, and my whole body is much lighter. Now I can even climb dozens of buildings in one breath! I''m full of energy! Even the old waist who has been uncomfortable is now comfortable! It''s just one word, cool


    "It''s over. It''s a good time. Shall we compliment the second elder and let him go at ease?"


    The two elders almost vomited blood.


    Su Xiao is holding a smile, with everyone''s eyes toward the speaker to see.


    That''s what this guy said just now!


    At the end of the list is also the youngest eight elder. Su Xiao remembers that his age is in his thirties, very young. The most important thing is to be young! It seems to be more than 20...


    well, now it has been proved that not only is he young, but also his personality is relatively simple (stupid).


    You said you said it, even if you said it so loud, they all heard it. Not to mention the second elder!


    Look at the five elders who are embarrassed around him. They have already lowered their heads to drill themselves into the hole.


    But this one didn''t know it. Only when the second elder went to pick him up, he suddenly responded.


    Elder two, you old and frail, when did you have such great strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    So, in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it.


    We have confirmed that there is nothing wrong with elder two


    Moreover, it''s not just nothing. It looks much more energetic than just now. It doesn''t look like it''s made up at all.


    So everyone''s eyes became more attentive. Even the two elders, looking at Su Xiao, that is simply looking at the eyes of the God of Da Luo!


    This kind of thing, really only when you experience it!


    "Help, leader, this gentleman What did you get? " Is the rumor false? Doesn''t that mean it''s lethal? Isn''t it said that death is better than torment?


    How come the leader didn''t respond at all, and the two elders were as excited as convulsions?


    Looking at the big elder''s puzzled look, Su Xiao plays with a shotgun, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Would you like to try?"


    The elder immediately nodded his head.


    "I will do anything for the leader."


    People:??? Who is the one who just looks embarrassed and wants to hide in a thousand miles?


    Su Xiao looked at him and just laughed.


    "I heard that there is a characteristic. The first time the gun looks like this, the second time It''s not very clear. "


    Sure enough, the elder immediately shrank back and said, "well, guild leader, we have to make sure of this kind of thing..."


    The scornful eyes of the people came again.


    Lao BA was shackled on the chair by the second elder. He cried out discontentedly: "help, leader, I think we need to vote for the elder again."


    Everyone: Well, that''s a good idea. It''s the right thing to say!


    So the two elders also released him.


    The elder, however, had a black face and quickly squeezed out a smile.


    "Leader, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''ve been a big elder of the guild for so many years, and I''ve been familiar with all kinds of business. If any of them came, I would not be as good as I am."


    Two elder: "you fart, you that position oil and water scoops more, you are in the heart have no point!"


    Elder: will you die if you don''t speak?


    Su Xiao looked at them, you a me a quarrel, feel very interesting. So he reclined in his chair and watched them fight.


    They didn''t stop until both of their mouths were dry.


    No, the elder should have given up.


    Today, the second elder is just like the chicken blood. He looks at the elder''s gloomy state, and has a strong will to fight for hundreds of rounds.


    So, everyone''s respect for Su Xiao went up several grades.


    Yu Dian, standing behind them, didn''t interrupt.


    Looking at Su Xiao''s cross legged and contented appearance of watching a play, she couldn''t help but sigh: "for so many years, the habit of the guild leader to watch the excitement has not changed..."


    Yu Xue glanced at him: "so many proofs, don''t they prove that she is the leader? It''s just, this gun... "


    Looking at Su Xiao in the waist side of the gun, their faces are very complex.


    If they don''t know a few people, they will never know them.


    Elder GANGDA thought it was something wrong with the gun, but they saw more about Jiang Shang, and the gun on his waist was his daily standard. What''s more, I heard that it was made by the Emperor himself, so it''s impossible to imitate the second one It''s as like as two peas! Second!


    So a few people''s mood is a little do not know how to describe.


    If it''s not the gun, it can only prove that it''s sister Xiao''s ability It''s not gone?


    Yu Dian''s eyes are bright, so is that what Xiaojie wants to prove?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    He stood behind Su Xiao, eyes suddenly bright several layers, straight staring at Su Xiao.


    Maybe his eyes are too hot, Su Xiao can''t help looking back at him.


    At the intersection of the two people''s eyes, Su Xiao obviously sees the firelight jumping in the electric eyes, which is a kind of abnormal excitement.


    She tilted her lips and gave him a smile. Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Su Xiao turned his head and saw that he had played almost as well. Then he coughed.


    So everyone''s eyes on her again.


    Su Xiao is very relaxed now. Sitting here is like sitting in her own home. No matter how many people there are, her posture is very Boss.


    Besides, they haven''t figured out what''s going on with the second elder, so no one dares to talk.


    "The game is over. Now you should think about the candidates who will go to the nighthouse later. I''ll go. Do you usually go? "


    Su Xiao said, suddenly turned his head and looked at the four people behind him.


    Of course, my sister nodded and ran with me behind the chair


    Actually, they didn''t plan to go


    It''s not a party. You can invite them to all kinds of parties. They are the most symbolic representatives of the drug gang.


    Just let these elders send someone over.


    What''s more, the family members don''t know what to do this time. Even if the major forces are invited, it''s not necessarily their senior leaders to come forward. But now that Su Xiao says so, of course they will go.


    The boss has gone. Of course, they want to show them the momentum of their drug gang.


    So Yu Xue nodded: "go."


    All four of them said they were going, and the elders behind them were staring at each other.


    When they first discussed it, they said that this time there was Duan Yi. Although they need to go to one or two old guys, their four King Kong''s had better be present, but they''re so arrogant that they don''t listen.


    As a result, when the leader came, he let them all go.


    No, leader, we all have to go too!!!


    "What about you? How many people does a gang need to go to? "


    Su Xiao had learned from Jiang Shang that it didn''t matter how many people a gang went to. Anyway, it couldn''t be more than 20. After all, there are a lot of high-level people, including middle-level leaders.


    If you don''t go there much, it might be a bit embarrassing. But it depends on whether they give face or not.


    As soon as Su Xiao asked them, the second elder immediately said: "in fact, I wanted to go early in the morning, but the boss has not given me this opportunity. Now, if you are here, let me go with you!"


    Big elder''s eyes are about to stare out: this old man_ Why are so many farts today!


    The group of elders behind is also a black line.


    Just now when the elder and the second elder quarreled fiercely, it was clear that the second elder''s decibel was higher Even if that''s enough, the most popular words are: I won''t go even if I''m killed. Those grandchildren want to go to you! A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    Well, that''s almost the original.


    Look at the two elders in front of us, who are not red faced and heart beating, they are just two people.


    If Su Xiao didn''t hear what she said before, maybe she also believed it.


    Looking at the two elders who were not guilty at all, she couldn''t help laughing: "yes."


    It seems that all her subordinates can act in the theater. Maybe they can bring back several awards for her.


    "I''ll go! Don''t listen to him fart! He didn''t want to go! I want to go! "


    Big elder see Su Xiao promise so straightforward, immediately dissatisfied with the cry.


    Su Xiao takes a look at him, eyebrows PICK: "Oh?"


    Yu Dian, who was still behind him, finally couldn''t help but say: "it''s getting late, gang leader..."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Make up your mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Because Su Xiao is going, everyone''s interest is very high.


    The two of them had a fierce fight just now. Now they are all so excited that they are as excited as birds on their faces. I wish I could stick myself to Su Xiao.


    In particular, the elder, who laughs with a smile, is totally different from the way he was afraid of hesitation.


    Su Xiao looks at them and goes all the way to him. Finally, Yu Xue chooses the elder, the second elder, the fifth elder and the eighth elder.


    The other elders seemed to be in a lack of interest, but they didn''t say anything.


    Su Xiao is so determined, and then look at the big elder and the two elder''s face, she can''t help but smile and bend her eyes.


    "They won''t get into trouble then, will they?"


    She whispered to the snow next to ask.


    In snow have a moment of surprise, see Su Xiao smile a face of treacherous, one side of the electric coughing two.


    "No, sister Xiao..."


    as long as you don''t make trouble.


    This is what they want.


    They go to see Xiao elder sister. Well, judging from today''s situation. Although Xiaojie has forgotten some things, she still has this ability, and... This character is no different from before.


    Anyway, I just like to watch the fun, and, um, I''m short of smoking.


    After deciding on specific people, Su Xiao takes them to shopping malls. The most important thing is to dress up well. You can''t look down on them!


    Well, in fact, Su Xiao has been here for such a long time, and has never visited the commercial street here. In addition, I have been staying at home all the time. I know these things recently, and I am not in a good mood. We should make good use of this opportunity.


    So that''s a good reason.


    They all went to the commercial street.


    There is little difference between Xingdao''s business street and China''s. If we insist on the difference, it is estimated that it is the difference in science and technology.


    Many shops here adopt electronic trial installation, and some are directly unattended.


    Because Su Xiao hasn''t come out, and many of them are controlled by electronic devices, which makes her feel strange for a time.


    So a few people from the first floor has been wandering to the top floor, and then to the first floor, enough to carry several bags.


    Basically, everyone is carrying clothes that they are satisfied with.


    Of course, these clothes and other things are Su Xiao''s favorite.


    For them, maybe none of this is very important.


    After all, think about shopping? Buy new clothes? Basically, it doesn''t exist in the poison gang.


    What do you want? Just blackmail people to rob them.


    So when they first came in, they met a lot of shop assistants and so on. They were all scared.


    And there are even free gifts for them.


    Although the * is relatively large, how can Su Xiao take advantage of them like this?


    So in their panic pale face, Su Xiao smile Yingying let the elder and the second elder pay the money.


    When they strolled down, they could no longer hold them. Su Xiao took them to the barber shop to have a haircut.


    Well, it''s hard to imagine. They used to fight for power in the gang, but now they are so quiet shopping and doing hair......


    even for girls like Yu Xue, there were few girls in the past.


    Although Xingdao has its own complete business system for a long time. But several of them have already adapted to the clothes they have been wearing.


    In the face of Su Xiao''s selection of these colorful and fashionable clothes, Yu Xue is still a little shy.


    After that, Su Xiao asked someone to make a wave roll for her. In addition, she changed into an evening dress with bare shoulders. After that, Yu Xue''s whole body seems to be reborn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Even when Yu Feng saw it, he couldn''t help but stare and exclaim.


    "Sister, are you changing sister Xue? I''ll go. I never thought sister Xue would look so good! "


    Although the few people who did not speak behind were not as straightforward as Yu Feng, from their surprised eyes, we can see that their surprise was no less than Yu Feng.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    So everyone''s life has been so boring!


    It seems that we still need her to lead us forward! It''s no society now. I don''t wear beautiful clothes.


    Yu Xue''s temperament is very good, but she usually wears and dresses more masculine, so what she sees is a resolute side.


    Now I''ve changed back to women''s clothes. When they look at it again, it''s natural that it''s in front of their eyes.


    And Su Xiao had been an agent before, now according to her body shape to give her a change of clothes, completely in line with the snow''s body structure.


    Su Xiao looks at his works with satisfaction, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    Yu Xue, however, is shy.


    At ordinary times, she and Yu Dian mix with these boys. Although men and women are different, they grow up together in the end. And she is the only girl among these people.


    In addition, she is the only girl among the senior officials.


    Yu Xue has always been used to being vigorous and vigorous, so she won''t pay attention to what these girls will think.


    At the moment, Su Xiao was so dressed that she was really rare to blush.


    After Su Xiao changed her clothes, she went to urge the others to change them.


    Today, I gave them a new hairstyle, and they were all smeared with hair gel. Even the big elder and their hair were completely new.


    I feel like I''ve lived my whole life, and I haven''t been so aggressive now.


    So when each of them came out in a suit, they were surprised by Yu Xue, but they were less surprised than they are now.


    Looking in the mirror, they are wearing their own suits "like dogs". Well, I''m very satisfied.


    I really deserve to be the leader of the gang.


    In addition to their own ability is very outstanding, this kind of dress is not inferior!


    Looking at myself in the mirror, several elders felt that they were much younger.


    However, only Wu Chang''s face was worried and worried.


    Su Xiao noticed him before, just because he tried on the clothes for everyone and saw the new patterns, so he didn''t find him until the end.


    The fifth elder is wearing a light gray suit, because he is younger than the elder and the second elder. However, he has a calm personality. He doesn''t talk much and doesn''t quarrel with each other like the two old diehards.


    So Su Xiao chose several sets at that time, only then chose this set, thought suits him most.


    At this time, when everyone tried on the clothes, they went to see their beauty. She just sneaked up to the five elders.


    Five elder still some didn''t respond to come over, see Su Xiao a face thief smile: "what''s the matter? Elder five, I see you look worried, but you don''t want to go to the party? "


    Five elder wants to talk and stop, face some embarrassment.


    He didn''t really like talking, but he was very happy when the leader came back. Unexpectedly, the leader of the gang suddenly ran to him.


    "No, I just..."


    he just couldn''t figure out why Su Xiao chose him?


    Before, it seemed that their four King Kong came to select their elders. In fact, it was not according to Su Xiao''s idea?


    Su Xiao shriveled mouth, staring at him, waiting for him to tell himself.


    Wuchang didn''t want to talk about it. He hesitated for a long time. Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t want to leave, he whispered and said: "in fact, I''ve been wondering why the guild leader chose me to come with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Although elder Wu is not the oldest, he is more than 20 years older than Su Xiao.


    At the moment, he looked respectful, slightly lowered his head, and even his face was not very good, afraid that Su Xiao would look down on him. All in all, his face at the moment, the expression is very rich.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such a middle-aged man looks down on a young man. I''m afraid that I will only think that this young man is a lady of a noble family or a charming daughter.


    Seeing that he was so embarrassed, he said it with a long breath.


    Su Xiao then seriously looked at him a few eyes, after confirming that there was no other thing, this just relaxed.


    "I thought it was something? Everyone is so happy to change clothes. You have a lot on your mind. I thought you didn''t want to go. "


    Five elder seem to be a little anxious, his face dyed some red halo, but just open mouth, did not say a word.


    Su Xiao then stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Since I have chosen you, there must be a reason to choose you. How can I say that you are all the five elders of the poison Gang? Look at the eight elders. Now you are happier than Yu Feng! You just have too much on your mind. You should relax yourself


    Su Xiao a face of "heavy words, heart", listen to the five elders tears.


    I didn''t expect that the leader was so busy. He just forgot so many things in the past and knew that he was very worried!


    He nodded, tears in his eyes.


    Yang Xiao continued to smile.


    "So, you let go, just like everyone else. Tell me, everyone is happy. You are the only one with a bitter face. I don''t know if you think I abused you! "


    "Yes


    The five elders nodded heavily this time, quite a pair of Su Xiao said that everything was right.


    Su Xiao finished this task, and did not tell him more, but turned around and quickly slipped away.


    She really thought it was elder five who didn''t want to go!


    If he doesn''t want to, she''ll change!


    Why did you choose the five elders?


    She will never tell them that she is not familiar with other people at all. It''s just because some of them just talked in her interview and got familiar with each other that she called them together...


    well, this is her secret. After all, she is a gang leader now. No matter what she does, she has her own reason!


    When Su Xiao goes back to another fitting room, he sees Yu Feng and they are showing off their clothes.


    Yu Feng is wearing a big red suit, but it''s seven point sleeve.


    The lower part of the body is a relatively dark red suit pants, and then with a pair of black shiny shoes. The whole person seems to have a few meanings.


    See Su Xiao come in, in the wind quickly dog leg''s welcome up.


    At this time, Su Xiao suddenly has an illusion that if Yu Feng and Jiang Shang are good brothers, they may be very happy every day!


    Yu Dian and Yu Lei also changed their clothes.


    Yu''s clothes are black. Yu Lei''s clothes are blue. If not, they are light blue.


    In addition, Yu Xue is wearing snow white, the whole team''s appearance is full marks!!!


    Su Xiao didn''t care much about these before. Until today, she gave them all a new look. She didn''t know how beautiful these around her are!


    It''s just that on weekdays, it''s too rough...


    "you see, you should be like this, it''s so beautiful."


    Su Xiao can even think that they will be blind when they attend the banquet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Well, I really can''t blame Su Xiao.


    When she came to Sing Tao for the first time, she heard a lot about the "heroic deeds" of the drug gang. Then she remembered the faces and indignation of those people when they talked about the drug gang.


    Su Xiao doesn''t seem to know it personally.


    When she first arrived at Xingdao, she was brought here by these kids...


    she was only in her twenties, but she was just like an adult every day. Not to mention Yu Dian''s character, at least he is older.


    Even Yu Lei is the same!!


    Small steamed stuffed bun face a drum up, is a copy of the electricity.


    But how old he is!


    Teenagers should play as well as their peers and live as they should. Instead of fighting and killing like this, follow the drug gang... Rob!


    Well, although I heard about this, Su Xiao decided to take a chance to ask Yu Xue.


    Can''t she always be under such wrong guidance?


    And if the situation is not true, we have to prove it with Xingdao people!


    Of course, Su Xiao thinks this may be a delusion...


    after all, when I think of Jiang Shang''s talking about the poison Gang, his face is the cancer on Xingdao. I wish I could eradicate it myself. And I still don''t write on my face.


    Su Xiao felt more and more chest pain...


    moreover, she was a little confused.


    What was the purpose of her suggestion?


    This is not in her memory. It seems that she remembers some things, but also automatically ignores some small details, which she can''t remember at all.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily the details. Maybe it''s something she wants to forget?


    Su Xiao is distracted, cold not Ding think of this, he suddenly suddenly shudder.


    What she wants to forget?


    What does she want to forget?


    How to think, Su Xiao suddenly thought of that day, Jiang Shang asked her: "you didn''t remember all this? Don''t you remember? Why don''t you know? "


    Not only did she not know that when she heard Jiang Shang say it, she was listening to the development of a new thing.


    Su Xiao has no image at all.


    And for Fu Xiaoya this matter, Su Xiao''s heart, these two days also have doubts.


    However, Fu Qisen did not tell her that she asked Jiang Shang again. Jiang Shang tried to fool her. This topic has not been mentioned in the past two days.


    And because she had to learn something, she didn''t have time.


    At this time, she suddenly calmed down and thought of this. She was really shocked by the idea that came out of her mind.


    If it''s something she wants to forget, what does she want to forget?


    Will Fu Qisen Jiang know about this?


    If you don''t know, why do they seem to be hiding something from her?


    Su Xiao thought about it, and felt that her head hurt a little. She frowned and her eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Until she heard the sound of Yu Feng coming from the side, she opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Sister Xiao, are you asleep?"


    Yu Feng looks worried. He is still wearing the red suit he just changed. Just did not have just publicize, after all is a teenager, in addition to the Sao Bao, also really let people feel sunny handsome.


    Su Xiao lost his unpleasant thoughts in his head and only looked at those in front of him. I can''t help but feel a trace of emotion.


    Could this be her former family? The closest family?


    Boys and girls should be dressed like this!


    This is what young people should wear.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help sighing and Thinking:


    "since we are all ready, let''s get ready for the past!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Xingdao central commercial street is almost a few steps away from the one they visited.


    But they had to prepare things, and they went shopping this morning to tidy up their clothes. It was not until three or four o''clock in the afternoon that they arrived late.


    It''s not too late, because there are still some forces not coming.


    For example, if you will, you will not see a person.


    As soon as Su Xiao appeared, they were shocked by the invitation of the poison Gang written on the post.


    Poison Gang?


    Looking at the front of this group of suits, serious people. This is the poison Gang?


    They took the post for a long time and did not relax until the elder and the second elder were impatient.


    These people, are you sure they didn''t steal the poison Gang''s posts?


    Until they went in for a long time, these two people still stood at the door and looked up. They couldn''t believe it. They wanted to go in again and find them out.


    Su Xiao and they are not polite, because the square is open-air, because the night home to hold a party, so they will be the spacious exit of the place all surrounded.


    Su Xiao also had to sigh that they would not have any opinions about this practice, and those influential families who were not invited?


    What''s more, it costs a lot to package public places.


    Have to sigh, these people are really one by one not show mountains and no dew, this random hand is so big.


    You say, how nice it is to give her the money.


    Su Xiao sighs silently in her heart. She seems to see a lot of silver flying away in front of her Fly away


    However, after she came in, she found that the square was really big, afraid it could accommodate one fifth of Xingdao people.


    Just, night home and did not all circle up, still left some way to go shopping for others.


    Su Xiao takes everyone to sit at a round table, which has put a lot of food and wine.


    And there are many people sitting inside, everyone is talking, the occasion was very lively.


    Su Xiao then as if nobody else to eat melon seeds.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the last time she attended such a big banquet was at Su Qi''s engagement ceremony.


    At the thought of Su Qi, Su Xiao doesn''t know what she is feeling, especially after she knows that she is not the daughter of the Su family.


    However, it is true that Su Qi and her parents have harmed her. Since they have done so, they have to bear the consequences of these things. Therefore, Su Xiao does not regret or feel distressed.


    Just think of these, then think of Fu Jinhuai.


    She hasn''t heard from Fu Jinhuai for almost a month, and Tang Shan and them


    However, with the Fu family, should they be ok?


    It''s not the right time to worry about this. I can''t go back in the end.


    Su Xiao was eating and suddenly felt a little tasteless. One side of Yu Feng was more relaxed than she was, and began to drink the red wine on the table.


    Su Xiao eyebrow a pick, ask: "you are not afraid of wine poison?"


    So everyone''s eyes came over.


    Because the wind poured the red wine into their glasses and took a sip.


    Su Xiao coughs for a while, originally just want to tease in the wind, did not expect this guy unexpectedly to help everybody to pour full.


    Yu Feng didn''t care at all. He continued to pour Yu Lei with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I haven''t drunk it. If you see who drinks something wrong, it doesn''t prove that the wine is poisonous."


    One side just had a drink big elder, two elder, eight elder: "......" It turns out that this boy is going to test them!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Several people''s faces are very mysterious.


    One side of Yu Lei quickly refused to Yu Feng: "I don''t want it. In case it''s really poisonous, you should be poisoned first. Don''t pour it to me."


    "It''s not really poisonous. What are you afraid of?"


    In the wind does not care to continue their own action, see a black line in thunder, full of complaints.


    Su Xiao blinked and watched them fight with each other. He thought it was very interesting.


    On one side, Yu Xue and Yu Dian look at each other, but they are helpless.


    "Long time no see."


    Around suddenly came a familiar voice, Su Xiao looked up.


    Yeying is wearing a fiery red cheongsam, which perfectly shows her concave and convex figure. Her face is painted with delicate makeup, and she is very moved with every twinkle and smile.


    Her hand is wearing an emerald jade bracelet, hanging on the slender jade hand with the wine cup, it is not abrupt at all.


    "The night is full."


    Su Xiao this is the second time to see her since she was teased last time.


    Although they heard Jiang Shang say that Yeying and Yecheng are here, Su Xiao is still a little surprised when he really sees himself.


    It seems that Yeying is more calm during this period of time, and her speech is not as anxious as before. However, Su Xiao remembers that ye Ying is used to doing these superficial skills.


    So she knew.


    Directly holding up the wine glass beside Yu Feng: "Miss ye, today is so beautiful. When you first came to Xingdao, we should have invited you to a banquet, but it''s hard for you. Here''s to you."


    As soon as Su Xiao finished, he raised his head and drank up the wine.


    On one side, Yu Feng is stunned. Before he reaches out his hand to stop him, he sees that Su Xiao has finished drinking. His wine He finally wants to drink some wine, ah, the symbol of his man!! In this way, sister Xiao took her away to drink


    Yu Feng''s heart is full of blood. It''s very painful.


    And hear this words of night Ying, but some on the face hang not to live.


    She stood in the same place, the smile she had raised before was also stiff on her face, and her fingers holding the hand cup suddenly tightened, hoping to crush the cup in front of her.


    What does Su Xiao mean? Sarcasm?


    She''s a foreigner. She''s the owner of the island? Oh!


    Su Xiao did not move after drinking, a pair of eyes dripping on Yeying, enjoying her stiff face, very satisfied.


    She just wants to see what Yeying wants to say.


    A person''s character is not so easy to change, unless she is not Yeying.


    However, Yeying is not likely to make too bad behavior on this occasion, so she can be angry.


    Sure enough, Yeying was stunned for a short time, then he tried to squeeze out a smile on his face, gritting his teeth and said, "of course, we are new here, and we are not familiar with the environment here. After all, we are old acquaintances. If there is anything, I have to ask you to help me find a way."


    Night Ying said the following sentence, almost from the teeth squeeze out of the word, face is full of ferocious smile, the wind to see stupefied.


    Of course, her ferocity is not very obvious, but it''s a little hard to hang on.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao immediately shook his head: "I''ve just arrived, and I''m not very familiar with this side So if you have anything to do, you can go to Mr. Jun of Xingdao. After all, he should be very willing to help


    Yeying''s white teeth were almost broken by herself. She really used her full endurance to press down the fire on her chest. She forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: "in this case, I''ll thank you first!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s all small things."


    Su Xiao a face doesn''t matter of put a hand, then directly sat down to continue to eat melon seeds.


    Yeying: "Yeying"


    Everyone: it turns out that the leader''s ability to be angry is so powerful!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    When ye Ying leaves, Yu Fengcai looks at Su Xiao with a bitter face. His mouth was very high and his face was discontented.


    Su Xiao didn''t seem to notice, but her face was a little hot.


    "Is this wine red wine? Why is it so high? "


    She said, suddenly raised her head, but on the wind Youyuan eyes.


    Su Xiao suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "what, children should not drink. At such a young age, it should be OK to learn... Belch..."


    Su Xiao just had a moment, and her face was dyed with a good blush. Looking at it like this, her cheeks were red and her eyes were a little confused.


    Just because she just belched, everyone''s eyes came over.


    The guild leader won''t be so drunk, right? After this glass of wine, it''s like this?


    Several elders quietly opened the red wine in their glasses. Fortunately, they just took a sip.


    What''s more, the taste of this wine is rather sweet. It''s not like red wine, but a bit like drinks.


    It''s just that the drunken leader doesn''t look like he pretended to be. For a while, everyone''s looks are different. He also takes some exploration when he looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is really a little confused now, she saw everyone looking at themselves, then reached out to his face.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? Why are you all looking at me


    As he spoke, he touched his hot face.


    "Why, my face is so hot!"


    Su Xiao mumbles, and looks at his hand, is completely a drunken state.


    People around finally can not sit, even in the wind is also a pair of wrong expression.


    "Sister Xiao! You''re not really drunk, are you? "


    He asked carefully, even reached out and pinched Su Xiao''s face.


    Su Xiao''s face is really red, and still a little hot.


    "Sister Xiao... If you don''t know how to drink, don''t show off!"


    Yu Feng''s heart is just crazy.


    He also wants to taste this wine. She is drunk even if she drinks it!!


    This is an insult to him!!


    Unfortunately, Yu Feng can''t face an alcoholic at this time.


    Because Su Xiao is happily holding the melon seeds in his hand, a face of dementia giggle.


    People: "we''re just passers-by to the theatre. Xiao, you can be happy.


    "What''s going on? Not drunk, are you? "


    Not far away, suddenly someone asked a question, and then a burst of smile.


    Everyone turns around, but it''s Mu Ning''er who embarrasses Su Xiao that day.


    Yu Feng and elder two don''t know what happened because they didn''t go that day. But Yu Lei is obviously angry with Wang.


    However, Yu Feng also knows that Mu Ning''er is so rich in her family. Although the eldest lady does not mix in various forces, her elder sister mu Hanxiao is famous! In addition, other people''s wealth is enough, and they always keep a low profile. Who doesn''t know this star island?!


    Therefore, Yu Feng is also puzzled. How can miss mu, who comes from Qinggao, notice them?


    when you look at Yu Lei''s obviously unhappy appearance, you feel more and more wrong.


    He looked at Su Xiao and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I don''t think Yu Dian is very happy. What''s the matter with you rushing to fight with others? "


    Because Yu Lei was angry, he told all the things that happened that day.


    Because the two elders did not go, they were very angry when they heard this.


    In the past, only the people of their poison Gang bullied people and took advantage of others. When is it her turn to bully them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Thinking about this, the elder''s face immediately showed his anger.


    The most angry should belong to the wind.


    Because he was not there that day, Yu Lei also took his own opinions, so this matter was said by Yu Lei. It is conceivable that there is a layer of anger in it.


    Immediately, Yu Feng wanted to lift the table to fight with others.


    Of course, he did the same.


    Just just stand up, hand hasn''t touched the table, heard in electric cold mouth: "this table is night family, if damaged, you first see how much you have to pay."


    Yu Feng immediately counseled.


    Today, it seems that in order to show the grandeur and heroism of our family, even the tables and chairs in this venue are made of pure wood. Although they are pure wood, they are antique sandalwood with high price on the market. In addition, their tables and chairs are embroidered and inlaid with gold and silver. I don''t know. I really want to think that they are here for an exhibition.


    It''s really a waste of their mind to know how to make so many high-class seats on such a big occasion.


    Of course, they didn''t know that these things were bought by the night elder from the Junhui.


    And when they knew that the two brothers and sisters of Yejia were going to hold such a big banquet, the elders were really distressed. They wished they could not be reintroduced into their mother''s womb and reborn again!


    Just because they have Duan Yi, under the pressure of Duan Yi''s temperament, almost every elder gives his own deposit to him with a sad face. It''s so painful that my hair is half gray these days.


    Yu Feng hates that the iron is not made of steel, and then he sits down indignantly.


    "I don''t know what this kind of young lady from a noble family was born to do! Nothing but bravado! "


    He just finished this sentence, Mu Ning''er came over.


    Looking at this group of people sitting at a table full of their own, Su Xiao is still drunk, holding his hand in a giggle, he can''t help laughing: "are you poison Gang? At first, I didn''t recognize it. Everyone was saying, "how can the poison Gang change its face today? It''s very rare."


    When she said that, she had been paying attention to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is very beautiful, and has a kind of classical beauty temperament. At the same time, she was half drunk and half awake, with a pair of apricot eyes, red cheeks, and a smile on her lips, which was even more provocative than when she was awake. Even when she saw it, she couldn''t help praising that this face was really good...


    however, she just came here not to praise her good skin.


    Originally intended to laugh, after all, drunkards know that they will lose their manners. But looking at Su Xiao like this, she was unable to speak.


    Her eyes were direct, so everyone saw them.


    Yu Xue frowned and took the lead in saying: "although we are poison gangs, we are all human beings. If we are human beings, we have to rely on clothes. Just like Miss mu, we dress up brilliantly every day. We can recognize them at a glance, can''t we?"


    There is a light irony in the corner of snow''s mouth.


    They didn''t get in touch with each other. Last time, they just thought that this person had no brain. They only had a good appearance. They didn''t look at the scene and didn''t pay attention to the image.


    Today, I come here so blatantly. I don''t know whether I have the intention to do something or not?


    Mu Ning''er doesn''t know that Yu Xue is sneering at her, and the smile at the corner of her mouth becomes bigger and bigger: "that''s natural. After all, we don''t have anything else in Mu''s family. This kind of superficial thing is more than others."


    As she laughed, the two women who followed her began to laugh.


    It is said that these are the two slaves arranged for her by the Mu family. They were selected by the Mu family. It was for fear that the eldest lady would lose face and let them follow her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Yu Xue didn''t get angry, but she looked thoughtful.


    Then he winked at Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng couldn''t bear it for a long time. When he received the signal, he immediately said, "well, we didn''t have much communication with the Mu family before the drug gang, but we can also be friends. I thought your father''s education to you aristocratic ladies was the same as his quality. But before we were all friendly, so we were not very interested in the wooden family


    After a pause, Yu Fengcai cut into the theme: "but I think Miss Mu''s clothes are better than ours. You see, we, the rough men of the drug gang, just don''t know how to discipline ourselves. Since Miss Mu has opened this mouth, why don''t we go to the wooden house next time? Of course, you don''t have to pay too much attention to us. We don''t like to be restrained, and we won''t be polite, so don''t be afraid to neglect us! "


    With that, Yu Feng also showed a decent smile.


    One side of the elder and Yu Lei all showed appreciation for him.


    For the first time, I feel that Yu Feng is actually useful!


    Yeah! Maybe it''s because the leader of the gang is in charge here that he can keep his own pace and play an extraordinary role! Yes, it must be!


    Sure enough, Mu Ning''er''s face changed immediately when he heard Yu Feng say so, even a little bit untenable.


    Who is the poison Gang?


    Poison Gang is a bandit in Xingdao! The existence of cancer!


    What''s the point of being watched by them? Is they will not take into account the Star Island King law, specifically staring at you, robbery!! As long as they want, nothing can stop them from robbing!


    The most important thing is that the main reason why the drug gangs are so reckless but no one dares to stop them is that they have a complete immune system in addition to their own weapons, and they are basically free from damage to the weapons of Xingdao!


    What''s more, those who can join the poison gang are usually those who are lonely and helpless on Xingdao, or those who are wandering, evil spirits, evil spirits and do all kinds of bad things...


    in a word, none of the people in the poison gang are decent people.


    But their wooden family is the biggest business family on Star Island. Even in this commercial street, their wooden family is the biggest investor.


    If she is robbed by the drug gang, Mu Ning''er suddenly can''t imagine.


    Her small face turned white and white, and finally she cried out. She could not bear the sneering eyes of these people, so she turned away with anger.


    Left a face in the wind.


    "This person is too rude. Look, I scared her away with just one word. This little girl is really useless."


    A burst of twitching eyes, like the wind, deep smile.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get rid of people yet! "


    "Brother Feng, you are so handsome today!"


    Yu Lei can''t wait to open his mouth before he answers. His face is full of admiration and admiration. It''s like looking at the male god''s eyes.


    Yu Feng groaned two times and raised his head: "which day am I not handsome


    Yu Lei coughed: Well, I''m just a little handsome today.


    On the face but hypocritical smile: "my big wind elder brother is certainly which day is handsome."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu Feng is immersed in Lei''s praise, and his hand suddenly becomes heavy. Looking down, Su Xiao is lying on his hand, his face is even more red than just now, his eyes are more blurred, even his mouth is not clear.


    "Sister Xiao, are you drunk or not?"


    However, under such circumstances, she can still say a complete sentence.


    Yu Feng suddenly feels that Su Xiao is pretending.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Guess."


    Su Xiao suddenly looked at him seriously.


    Yu Feng was stunned and didn''t answer. He saw Su Xiao take his hand back and said: "Yu Feng is stupid. He can''t say anything. Ask him what he doesn''t know when he grows up...


    she is obviously drunk, but her words are more and more clear.


    Yu Feng, who has just been praised, sits in the wind.


    But he was shocked and could not bear to move his shoulder.


    He also thinks Xiao Jie is intentional.


    So Yu Feng''s heart collapsed again.


    Sister, you really can''t see your brother praised, can you???


    Next to the elder who watched the play: "did the leader drink fake wine?"


    "Yes! Absolutely


    "Yu Xiaozheng''s face is a little twisted? Drunk? "


    It''s a happy event that no one knows. Bad things spread far away.


    Jiang Shang changed into a military green formal dress, which is the uniform of Junhui. It''s a bit similar to military uniform, but there are some differences. Moreover, Jiang Shang''s identity is different from others, so this dress is also a little different, but it is not abrupt at all. On the contrary, it gives full play to his publicity.


    He came first, and as soon as he came, he looked for Su Xiao in the crowd.


    As a result, I saw a drunken man holding a bun in his arms, singing poems to the wine with a smile on his face, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Looking at that steamed bun face, it was obviously serious. Su Xiao grabbed him and looked serious. However, he could not help laughing on his face. In addition, he looked a bit forced. Therefore, the expression on his face was really wonderful.


    Jiang Shang came and sat down beside Yu Dian.


    There were nine people sitting at their table, just short of this one.


    And as soon as he sat down, the rest of them were on the alert.


    I wish I could give Jiang Shang a good lesson.


    But Jiang Shang is obviously not so flustered as them. He leans back on the chair leisurely, looks at Yu Dian beside him, and "Yo".


    "Isn''t this the boy who sat in front of us last time? I didn''t expect to look pretty good, but it looks small. "


    After a pause, Jiang Shang seemed to be surprised: "can''t they be the four great talents of the poison gang in the legend? I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s really human, not bad. "


    All of you "...


    Yu Feng"? "


    "It''s hard for you to take care of this little drunkard, but looking at her like this, I don''t think you can do anything about it. You''d better leave it to me."


    With that, Jiang Shang was about to stand up, but he was stopped by Yu Xue.


    Yu Xue is also serious, afraid that Jiang will do something bad to Su Xiao in the next second.


    Obviously, Yu Dian''s face is also rare and gloomy. He looks at Jiang Shang and says word by word: "last time, you Junhui has already done so much harm to sister Xiao. What else do you want to do now?"


    Young people have such a mind.


    Jiang Shang seldom looked at him more.


    This boy has the same character as Fu Qisen.


    But he didn''t come here to make trouble today. He wasn''t very interested in their pediatrics. Besides, I don''t want to make trouble.


    After all, today we have to see what the night family is going to do.


    So he is not annoyed, just cross his legs, looking at these vicious people, can''t help but smile: "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t wake up, you poison these boys, you will really eat me, don''t you love me?"


    "Who are you that deserves my sister to love you?"


    Yu Feng is suffering from nowhere to vent. At this time, Jiang Shang takes the initiative to send it up, and he immediately blows up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Jiang Shang''s eyes pass through Yu Dian and slant at the wind.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be Yu Feng, right? Little boy, courage is commendable. Although I''m a little short of intelligence, it doesn''t matter. With such a progressive team, you can still make up for yourself with diligence. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Feng''s face turned red. Just as he was about to clap the table, he remembered Yu Dian''s words, so he immediately took it back. Just the indignation on the face is more than just facing Mu Ning''er.


    Fu Qisen and they haven''t come yet. Jiang Shang comes here because he wants to play with Su Xiao and knows that their poison gang has come.


    It happened that Su Xiao was also drunk and had nothing else to do.


    Look at this young man. The force value is not very high, but it''s very interesting. He wants to tease.


    So the more red Yu Feng''s face was, the more fun he felt.


    In addition, the people at these tables are too neurotic. They look at themselves like enemies.


    Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for him, Jiang Shang was also a person who had some experience. I think he would be scared now.


    However, the poison Gang is nothing to their Junhui.


    Their rule is that as long as you don''t provoke me or violate my interests, I won''t mess with you.


    And knowing Su Xiao''s relationship with the drug gang, what does he do? A computer, check it. In addition to their previous network, and now after Su Xiao''s amnesia, they have known about the contact there for a long time.


    Although there was no contact with the drug gang before, Jiang Shang also felt that the bandits of the drug gang were speechless.


    However, after knowing Su Xiao''s relationship, his idea immediately became that he needed to be so overbearing! After all, what sister-in-law does is right! Do everything for self-protection!


    It''s a pity that Su Xiao is stupid enough to think that they don''t know. Therefore, under Fu Qisen''s oppression, Jiang has not directly exposed it. I think it''s fun to tease Su Xiao.


    "I used to think that the four King Kong of the drug gang were very tough, and it seemed that they could frighten people to death."


    Jiang Shangsi didn''t care about Yu Feng''s anger, and even continued to glance at him.


    This offended four people.


    Those elders didn''t have any feelings. After all, the disaster was not as good as the fish pond. Although they are alert, but it is also based on the fear of Su Xiao injury.


    As for these four kids, they can do whatever they want. Anyway, they''re not incompetent.


    So a few of them successfully become a spectator.


    Even eight elder also nearby Keqi melon seeds, plus champagne beer, almost no direct clap.


    "Now it seems that I really feel that the wind will blow down. Did you not eat?"


    Yu electric frowned and did not speak for a while.


    Although the man was provocative, he could not feel his malice. It''s like, like, joking with them, talking normally.


    What''s more, when he said it, he was obviously facing the wind. What''s more, he had the feeling of deliberately teasing Yu Feng.


    It is said that the king of Junhui and the king president are in general, and they are the most terrible existence of Xingdao. Although they are the famous four members of the drug gang. But who is the chief?


    It is said that he has been rolling around among the dead since he was a child. There are many ways to abuse people. The most terrible thing is to make life impossible and not dare to die. More cruel than their drug gang.


    It''s just a legend, of course.


    Moreover, Yu Dian still remembers the emperor''s attitude towards Xiaojie in the conference hall at that time. It''s not as terrible as the rumor.


    And he seems to be very familiar with Xiaojie.


    So... What''s the relationship between Xiao and Jun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "What do you really want to do?"


    Yu Feng is said by Jiang Shang that his eyes are red and his neck is thick. He can''t wait to fight with him.


    Jiang still does not care to hold his jaw, a face staring at him.


    "You are thin and weak, and your arms and waist are a little thick. Have you been neglecting exercise recently? Or lazy? "


    "It''s none of your business! Your Junhui is not here! "


    In the mood to take eyes to stare at him, but Jiang Shang is also a big thing to watch. In addition, he intended to tease the wind, and then only wrung his eyebrows, a look of serious guidance.


    "I heard that you four King Kong usually have their own training methods. They won''t Did Xiao Xiao teach you that? "


    Jiang Shang said, the expression on his face was very strange.


    "Today is the evening party. We don''t want to have a conflict with you. If you are bored, you can find your subordinates to play."


    One side of Yu Lei really can''t see it any more. You see, renjunchang says something here as if nothing happened. Yu Feng here is so angry that he wants to fight with him for 300 rounds. It''s obvious that people just want to irritate him, and he has to hit the gun.


    Although Yu Lei looks at Jiang Shang, but he doesn''t feel like it. After all, people are the leaders of the Junhui. It''s a bit strange to suddenly come here today to challenge them.


    Jiang Shang glanced at him and saw his small size. Although he was quite small, the steamed stuffed bun''s face was just. That appearance, pour is to want to protect Yu Feng in the general behind.


    He "tut tut" twice, muttered: "although it looks a little weak, but this temperament is rare, in the end is xiaoxiaoxiao''s good religion."


    Su Xiao at this time just muddleheaded back, face more and more ruddy up, eyes misty looking at Jiang Shang side.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She spat out a few clear words, her eyes blurred and blurred, and directly released Yu Lei, who had just been dragged. She shook her head for a long time, then settled down and looked at Jiang Shang.


    "Who are you? How do you look So ugly... "


    She looked at it for a while, then frowned and muttered.


    Jiang Shang


    I can''t talk this day.


    He specially came to see her to play, and as a result, Su Xiao was too shameless!


    While the other people on the side heard Su Xiao so outspoken, they were surprised to turn to look at her. However, the surprise was only for a moment, and it immediately became clear.


    From their leader''s mouth, basically don''t want to hear any good words. What''s more, I''m afraid it''s only their leader who can do the same to the king.


    So if you want to understand this layer, you will not be surprised.


    However, several elders were still worried that Jiang Shang would be angry. After all, although Jiang Shang was not the most handsome one in Xingdao, his appearance was enough to charm Xingdao''s fans. So it''s really exaggerated to say that you are ugly


    But Su Xiao seems not aware of his mistakes, but stretched out his salty pig''s hand, toward the river still touch the past.


    "But it''s a little ugly. Let my sister help you to make it smooth. Why do you have two heads?"


    Yu Dian, who has been poisoned by Su Xiao, has no trouble at this time. He even wants to stay away from the table


    Jiang Shang sat behind him and carefully observed Su Xiao: "I thought your definition was just me. It seems that I think too much. This honor belongs to everyone."


    All of them said, "well Don''t think too much, it''s you!


    Yu Dian: I don''t feel pain at all. I think you can start again, sister Xiao. I can still accept


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Su Xiao kneaded in the face of the electricity after a few circles, and put his eyes on Jiang Shang.


    "I see you."


    Then a sly smile appeared, how to see how abnormal.


    Everyone''s heart is a click, finished.


    Even a few elders are ready, as long as Su Xiao pours on Jiang Shang, he immediately goes up and catches her.


    You say it''s just a verbal provocation. It''s going to take the whole person to jump at it It''s kind of ugly, isn''t it?


    And there are a lot of people here. Not to mention anything else, it''s her move. If the emperor resists or makes something. Isn''t that gang leader dangerous?


    So they are murderous on every face, and they want to help Su Xiao solve Jiang Shang first now.


    But Jiang Shang himself seems calm, a pair of eye-catching peach blossom eyes in Su Xiao''s body constantly look to see, and even show a decent smile.


    It is because of this action that everyone''s eyes suddenly become unnatural.


    Is it possible that the emperor has long been interested in their leader?


    Otherwise, how could you show such an expression? Can you laugh when you see the leader''s obscene manner?


    Shouldn''t you show a disgusting expression, then sarcasm a few words, and directly get up to leave?


    They are a little confused about this routine. Meanwhile, Yu Xue and Yu Dian are already ready.


    It''s just that they are afraid that Jiang Shang will hurt Su Xiao, so they are on guard against Jiang Shang.


    Yu Feng wants Su Xiao to teach Jiang Shang a lesson. But now Su Xiao is drunk, and she''s like this, let alone to teach people Don''t get slapped. You can''t even get up.


    So Yu Feng tugged Su Xiao: "sister Xiao, we don''t care about him in general. Today we come to drink and eat well."


    It''s rare to see that Yu Feng is clever again for a while. Almost all the elders are moved to tears. Even nodding in his heart, the child finally began to grow his brain.


    Well, although the issues they''re considering may not be on the same channel. But to have such a tacit understanding is also very rare.


    See their face alert, for fear of Su Xiao over the scene. Jiang Shang couldn''t help laughing: "do I look like jackals, tigers and leopards? Your leader just looks drunk, not It''s stupid. "


    When he got to his mouth, he suddenly turned around, his eyebrows bent, and his smile in his eyes increased instead of decreasing. It seemed that he was so happy that he had no edge.


    "Cough."


    Some elders feel guilty. It''s time for them to do something.


    It''s not that you look like wolves and tigers, it''s our guild leader''s comparison Hunger and thirst We are afraid that she will knock you down, but let you do what you want.


    Seeing that Jiang Shang didn''t mean to get down to business at all, he chatted with them instead. Although Yu Dian guessed a few points, he still looked serious.


    Today is invited by night home, no one wants to have a conflict at this time. The main reason is that there are too many people coming today. Su Xiao is a troublemaker again. In addition, they are not clear about the relationship between Su Xiao and Junhui at this time. Naturally, they can get rid of it.


    Maybe they will just take advantage of their sister Xiao''s soft hearted to do something bad!


    "King, what are you doing here today?"


    Yu xuedang opened her mouth before the electricity. Although her voice is clear, it doesn''t look like a girl''s weakness. On the contrary, she has a kind of masculinity. The timbre and the air are full, plus she is the female general''s identity, usually slightly raises the tone, must frighten some people shiver.


    It''s just, in front of me, not some people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Jiang Shang looked at them with interest, and the more he looked at them.


    Although Su Xiao himself a little stupid, and then unreliable, and then like to bully. But her brothers are interesting.


    The old one and the small one, though they don''t seem capable enough. It''s very rare to scare people to defend the master''s affection.


    As a result, Jiang Shang rarely added another comment on Su Xiao''s good cooking skills: good popularity.


    Su Xiao still wants to rush to Jiang Shang at the moment, but he is caught dead by Yu Feng.


    In addition, although Yu Feng looks thin and weak, because he is a boy, he has great strength. Even if Su Xiao is drunk and crazy, he can''t get rid of him. Now he has a bitter face and looks at Jiang Shang eagerly.


    Jiang Shang picks eyebrow, looks at her quietly: make, you continue to make. How can you continue to work when your boss is here.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Shang suddenly heard a confused voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sure enough, Cao Cao is here.


    Jiang Shang turned his head and saw Qingjie standing not far behind him, but Fu Qisen.


    When he heard a burst of backward pumping and turning back, Su Xiao had actually pasted on Fu Qisen''s body.


    Yu Feng''s face is just like eating shit


    His action still keeps just stopping Su Xiao, but when he doesn''t pay attention, he lets her run behind


    And then I just ran into the arms of the great God


    The rest of the people''s faces did not look any better, especially the elders, whose faces were even worse than those of the wind. They were just two dead fish staring and the muscles on their faces twitched.


    Among them, the elder is more calm. After all, he has seen with his own eyes what he did to their leader. It''s just that seeing the gang leader rushing directly in the past, he can''t hang on his face. Then he put down his head and covered his hands.


    It''s just I didn''t see


    And Su Xiao imitate if don''t know, still raise head to look at in front of this handsome face, a facial expression Mi Mi.


    Fu Qi Sen then looked down at her, petite woman nest in his arms, leaning against his chest, a face obsessed.


    Mouth also from time to time with what balderdash.


    Fu Qisen raised eyebrows, suddenly lowered his head and whispered something in her ear. He saw that her originally flushed face was burning fast, and the confusion in her eyes had dissipated a lot.


    It''s just because Su Xiao is leaning against Fu Qisen''s arms, so we don''t see her face. I only know that she continued to drill into the arms of an adult twice!!


    Ah ah ah! Guild leader, you can''t do this! We still need face!


    The group of people behind him almost want to cry without tears, with a stiff smile to cry or not to cry, and the corners of their mouths were pumping. I wish I could go up and drag Su Xiao back now.


    What did the big guy say in the leader''s ear? It''s not like telling her in anger what to do with her? Otherwise, why did the leader go in? Did he want to eat tofu before he died?


    In the quiet air, all they heard was a big wind: "sister Xiao, let go of this man!"


    Quiet


    Dead silence


    Yu Feng''s hand was stiff in the air. He saw Fu Qisen raise his head and look at him. His expressionless face was smiling and squinted.


    Although Yu Feng is worried about Su Xiao, he is still a little afraid of Fu Qisen.


    To put it bluntly, who is not afraid of the leader of the Star Island Simply, standing there makes people inexplicably weak legs, shaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Jiang Shang and Qingjie look at each other silently, but Qingjie is OK, keeping the silence and seriousness in the eyes of outsiders.


    Jiang Shang is different. He can''t help it!!


    How can Yu Feng be so cute!? Cute to him a little can''t help but want to pinch his pinch, and then asked him: what did you grow up with, son! I sympathize with you for your bravery, and you can live two more seconds.


    So, in the quiet atmosphere, Jiang couldn''t laugh, so he followed with a stiff face, but the shoulder couldn''t control a puff.


    It looks like It''s kind of weird.


    However, the imagined fury did not come. Fu Qi Sen just looked at Yu Feng and dropped a sentence: "I took the man away."


    "Ah!! No way


    As soon as he finished, Yu Feng jumped out, and even Yu Xue behind him had a tendency to stop.


    But they are not as fast as Yu Feng. Yu Feng jumps in front of Fu Qisen directly and looks at Fu Qisen with a grin.


    Jiang Shang silently points a root fragrance for him behind him: this child is not useless, and there should be a future for playing monkey in the future


    Su Xiao, because she was in Fu Qisen''s chest, did not know that the wind had stopped. But she heard the voice, make complaints about it in her heart: this dead child! Now there are not many people, you can still stop me!


    She was going to be angry, but she couldn''t bounce directly. So he went on pretending he didn''t know anything.


    "Courage."


    Fu Qisen didn''t look at the wind this time. He took Su Xiao and went around.


    Yu Feng said:


    Others:


    Jiang Shang and Qingjie: it''s useless for you to stop. If you have the ability, you can stop it.


    So Feng reacts, and Fu Qisen and Su Xiao have disappeared


    "Sister Xiao! Xiaojie was taken away by that man


    Yu Feng is really flustered.


    Yu Xue''s face is not very good-looking.


    Electricity is the first to react. But his mood seems to be relatively stable, no waves on his face, just coldly looking at Jiang Shang: "sister Xiao has no use value for you, what else do you want to do?"


    Jiang SHANGZHENG was about to leave. When he heard the boy speak, he turned around and held the back of his chair to look at him.


    "In fact, I think you''re a man to make."


    Leave this sentence, the rest did not say anything, then go away.


    All the people said:


    "No, they are too arrogant. Sister Xiao has been tortured like this by them. What else do they want to do?"


    Yu Feng almost hit the table Well It didn''t go on.


    "What to do? Why do you want to capture the leader? "


    Several elders also seconded the discussion.


    Eight elders, who had been silent for a long time, said, "how do I feel that the leader of the sect would like to paste it up?"


    People: "shut up


    "Now the result is that the one who is angry is going to attack our leader!"


    "What to do? Why don''t I just kill it! "


    Yu Feng''s face is worried, for fear that it will be late and Fu Qisen will eat Su Xiao.


    Just as everyone was worried and discussing the policy, Yu Feng suddenly patted Yu Lei on the thigh: "I''ll go! I don''t believe it. The square is so big today! How dare you make a mistake now! Besides, their leaders will show up no matter what they say. If they can run away, the monks can''t run away from the temple! "


    People looked at him coolly: "when you find it, maybe the dinner party is over."


    Yu Feng:??? Is his ability so bad!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    However, Su Xiao, who was taken away by Fu Qisen at this time. After leaving people''s sight, he was let go by Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao made a gesture to rush forward, but was caught by his hand.


    "Well? What are you going to do? "


    Fu Qisen''s voice with a touch of hoarseness, pretending not to understand raised the volume, but still very magnetic. And hear people''s heart ripple!


    Su Xiao this is not really drunk, just in front of them is boring pretend. Especially when I see Jiang Shang coming here, it''s so boring. Of course, I have to have some fun!


    So Su Xiao "coughs" for a while, and then looks at the face in front of her that is handsome enough to topple all sentient beings.


    "I''m drunk, beauty, you look so good ~"


    "Oh?"


    Fu Qisen raised her eyebrows, and her slender fingers pushed away her palms one by one. Su Xiao''s hand strength is not as strong as his fingers, he actually took it away. For a moment, he couldn''t help but murmured and looked at her with two apricot eyes.


    The eyes seemed to be filled with tears, and there was an impulse to cry out of her dissatisfaction.


    Fu Qisen finally moved the corner of his lips, which seemed helpless.


    "Isn''t it a thousand cups? What''s the trick? "


    "There is no one who can''t pour a thousand cups. I''m waiting for you to come."


    Su Xiao said, eyes will be covered with a thick mist, it looks really distressing.


    Fu Qisen was helpless. "You''re a fox," he said


    After hearing this, Su Xiao said with a smile: "I haven''t seen her for a while. I miss her very much. I don''t know if elder brother Qisen wants to miss me ~"


    her voice is soft and waxy. There is an impulse to hold her in her mouth immediately. In addition, her cheeks are red now, and she looks like the red pigment.


    The pink lips without lipstick, soft thin, looks delicate. It''s very mouth opening. Try what it''s like.


    Fu Qisen''s throat rolled for a moment, and his eyes turned deep.


    "Are you sure you want to be here? Well? "


    At the moment, his voice, which he tried to restrain, seemed to be infected with a touch of love, but it sounded like a demon voice.


    Su Xiao coughed again.


    She just wanted to flirt with him....


    so she could only blink: "what''s brother CHISON talking about? I don''t understand? I''d like to be honored by brother Qishen for the banquet held at home tonight. Brother Qisen has to keep his energy up to deal with those old guys! "


    With that, she made a grimace at Fu Qisen again. She stood on tiptoe and pecked him on the lip. Then she was ready to run away.


    But Fu Qisen pressed her head with his backhand and deepened the kiss.


    Fu Qisen has always had a kind of light and cold fragrance. At the moment, with the breath of being close to each other, they all passed into the tip of Su Xiao''s nose.


    His blazing and aggressive attack makes Su Xiao weak for a while.


    The thin teeth seem to be gnawing something worthy of tasting, from her tongue coating to her lips, every inch is not let go.


    Su Xiao wants to resist, but is crushed by someone''s other hand. They can''t move at all.


    And her mouth, is full of his fresh and moist gentle.


    "Well..."


    it was only when Su Xiao was about to gasp for breath and uttered two angry protests that a big gray wolf let go.


    And at this time, her lips have not the beginning of pink, but like eating something was stung by honey, some slightly swollen.


    "Well, look what you''ve done!"


    There are people all around here, but it''s some decorations that block other people''s sight.


    It''s not so much that they hide, it''s better to say that they are hiding here and stealing.


    At the thought of this word, Su Xiao''s face is so red that it can drip blood. In addition, she has just been tasted fresh by someone, and her words are inevitably with a trace of coquetry.


    While someone squints and looks at the frightened rabbit in front of him.


    Well, it seems that I haven''t tasted her well these two days. It''s not bad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Su Xiao covers his mouth, see someone cheap Xi Xi Xi looking at himself, no sense of repentance, can not help but angry want to vomit blood.


    Can only ruthlessly stare at him: "you really want to piss me off! You''ve bitten my mouth like this. How can I meet people? "


    Fu Qisen was in a good mood at this time, and he was even softer at the top of his heart when he saw Xiao *''s innocent and aggrieved face.


    "I thought it was you who sent it to the door yourself. Why do you think there is any reason to refuse?"


    He deliberately spoke softly, his voice was even more hoarse and provocative than just now. For a moment, he only made people feel ambiguous. Su Xiao clearly knew that this person was not serious in this kind of thing, but he still couldn''t help blushing.


    The face is already the same as the monkey''s buttocks, and now it''s even more flexible, and it becomes a red skin person, afraid to...


    "I was excited to see you! You beast, how could you take this to me, to me... "


    " well, I am an animal, you are an animal''s wife. It''s not normal for me to treat you like this? "


    Fu Qisen narrowed his eyes and seemed to be still savoring.


    Su Xiao was so angry that she couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll go! I''ll see you later in the world! "


    Su Xiao angrily turns his head and leaves. Fu Qisen looks at her face and turns it into a bun. For a moment, he can''t help laughing.


    I think Su Xiao''s mouth is more and more lovely.


    It''s just that..


    what he thought of, his eyes changed slightly, and he looked at the group of people not far away. A pair of black eyes cloudy and sunny, after a long time, just cold hum a, lift step to leave here.


    Jiang Shang, who is waiting for them outside, doesn''t look like he''s just drunk when he sees Su Xiao coming out. At the moment, it is completely normal not to say that the suspicious blush on the face is more amazing.


    Jiang Shang is curious. He makes two noises and stares at Su Xiao to look left and right.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s heart a burst of anger, he took an eye to stare at him: "what are you looking at! It''s all you troublemakers! I''m so angry


    Jiang Shang was shot innocently, and his face was confused. What''s left is more injustice.


    I''m going to... What''s the situation?


    Didn''t she run in front of people and pester them? He still has to wipe his ass behind him. Why is it his fault now?


    Jiang Shang really wants to vomit blood!


    He is not a good middleman at all! Not only did not earn the middle price difference, but fell into a bad situation.


    The most important thing is!!


    How can he be charged with any crime!


    I go, see others handsome, easy to bully!


    in high and vigorous spirits make complaints about it. He lifted his eyes and saw someone coming out behind him.


    Looking at this facial expression, most of them are eating meat, and the face is in a good mood.


    Jiang Shang stares at him in silence.


    You two husband and wife let me come every time you carry the pot, let me do everything. Even if I don''t have the hard work, I''m always as bad as a dog.


    Jiang Shang here is in the heart of ferocious Fu Qisen on the ground, suddenly a blink of an eye, see Fu Qisen is smiling at him.


    Suddenly, he said, "I want to pull..."


    "I thought you did well and wanted to give you some rewards. It seems that you don''t want it."


    Fu Qisen shakes his head, Jiang Shang''s words have not finished, immediately took back, a face of dogleg quickly catch up with him.


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the boss!"


    Fu Qisen glared at him: "Oh? I thought you didn''t want to! The reward may be... "


    " I will, I will


    Jiang Shang nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Are you kidding? The plague God is in a good mood at the moment. More rewards are the right thing to do!


    But see Fu Qisen brow a pick: "reward you... Into the drug gang."


    "I feel a little bit out of breath. I''ll take a shit first."


    Qingjie on one side: "..


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Su Xiao came back to find that this group of people actually gathered together, a face of serious discussion.


    Close to a listen, only to find that they are actually talking about how to save themselves, and!! What kind of posture did those old men discuss


    I''m going to


    Su Xiao speechless gathered behind them to listen, they did not seem to feel the people behind.


    Su Xiao gently patted in the wind on the shoulder, in the wind a little impatient twist.


    Su Xiao


    She put her head in and said, "you''re not right. How can you do this? Shouldn''t that big guy hold her down? How can she resist being so weak? "


    "Then you certainly don''t know the nature of our boss!"


    Eight elder speechless said a, result a raise head, the face froze.


    Everyone is still talking. Seeing that he has not moved, they all look up. It turns out that


    "Well? What''s the point? There are minors here. I don''t mind listening to it again, eh? "


    She stood up straight, her hands around her chest, looking at them with a funny face.


    "Xiao, sister Xiao You are not drunk... " Or was president Jun wake up?


    Yu Feng was stunned.


    "You didn''t knock down the king?"


    Su Xiao: I look like that hungry man? "


    People: "no!"


    "That''s what it is."


    "Help, help leader People mean that you are such a hungry person, don''t be like that


    Eight elders raised their hands in silence and whispered.


    Anyone can see the blush on the leader''s face and the suspicious red lips


    Su Xiao:


    "I thought you would find a way to save me, but I didn''t expect you all talked so much."


    "We are wronged sisters These are the old men


    Elders: It''s your little bunny pulling us together!


    Su Xiao shook his head and sighed again.


    "I didn''t expect you three to Ah... "


    "Sister Xiao, we are brought by brother Feng."


    Yu Feng Obviously, they all think that sister Xiao can subdue the emperor. I am the only one who is really worried, OK!!


    The crowd began to eat after playing tricks.


    They are still early, the food prepared here is self-help and so on, and the night home this time is really a lot of blood. Even the food is all kinds of light, visual inspection of their side full occupied 20 Ping.


    Su Xiao didn''t recognize the people of the other forces, so he went to eat with them.


    As a result Her cake was bumped before she could get it.


    Before she called pain, the boy rushed over and called pain.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "Who are you..."


    When he looked up, he found it was Su Xiao.


    Because Su Xiao was famous in Xingdao before, and then she was shown in front of everyone because of her body. Basically, Xingdao people know that Su Xiao is not only beautiful but also capable.


    It''s just Now that she''s eliminated, she doesn''t have much.


    So when the man saw her frowning, he straightened up and said, "don''t you look at the road when you walk?"


    Su Xiao I haven''t spoken yet!


    The boy looks like he''s 15 or 16, but he''s tall, but he''s not thin. They are of medium build, but they don''t look very good.


    Su Xiao didn''t speak at all. If this person looks good, maybe she''ll take a step back. It hit her. What''s this? And she hit him?


    I''m going to Reason well, she stood here and didn''t move, he rushed from there, crazy!


    Su Xiao withstood the impulse of explosiveness, looked him up and down, then laughed: "what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    This person originally wanted to be naughty, and now Su Xiao has no ability, so he must let others bully him, so he is not afraid.


    But Su Xiao''s sudden question also made him a little confused.


    At this time, Yu Fenggang came over with a basin of cake. He was full of oil and his face was dipped in cream.


    Seeing Su Xiao talking with a stranger, he asked, "sister Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    He said, licking his mouth.


    The man looked at Yu Feng, but he didn''t recognize it. Just said: "this woman just hit me, I want her to kneel down and apologize."


    Yu Feng said: He was simply stunned.


    Just did not pay attention, this will have to seriously look at the person in front of.


    This boy looks about the same age as Yu Lei. I don''t know if he grew up eating pig feed. He looks very strong. He is at least twice as strong as Yu Lei.


    He said Xiaojie hit him?


    Yu Feng had a cake in his hand, so this time it was rare. He didn''t have any impulse. He thought about it for a while. After that, it''s confirmed that the red fruit meets porcelain, eh? Xiao meets him?


    Su Xiao looked at the spoiled boy in front of him, a little impatient: "you answer my question first."


    Her voice suddenly sharp up, this person just also arrogantly with the wind said, for a moment the voice was stuck.


    "What am I going to do and why should I tell you? You''re not going to take a fancy to me, are you? Do you want a face? "


    He deliberately lengthened the tone so that his voice could be heard all over the hall. At this time, a lot of people have turned their heads to look at the matter here.


    Many people are talking in a low voice, their eyes are constantly glancing to this side, and their eyes are turning wildly on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s eyebrows are tightly frowned, and the mood of eating cake is gone.


    Well, she''s in a bad mood now, so is she going to choose to kill this thing in front of her?


    Su Xiao endure anger, smile, a little strange.


    This person has never seen anyone smile like this. It should be said that he was held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. How could he have been sneered at by Su Xiao? This person doesn''t kneel down to please him like others. How dare he talk to him like this?


    It''s just a useless waste. He''ll ask her to cry for help later!


    "Damn, do you want to make a face?"


    In the wind almost smashed the cake in his hand, Shi can bear which can''t bear it!!!


    You look better. Maybe that''s true. Look like this force, where to force the face to say that his home Xiao elder sister took a fancy to him!


    Yu Feng put the cake plate on one side of the table, and turned back in a fierce manner, with the momentum of a dry shelf.


    "You fart, you grow up like this shit, and you say that my sister Xiao takes a fancy to you. Did you grow up eating shit? Even if you''re ugly, your mouth stinks! "


    Su Xiao in the side to see gaping, to tell the truth, is really shocked by the wind.


    She really didn''t expect that Yu Feng usually looks very hot, but she didn''t expect that this child''s curse is so hot


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she really wanted to jump up and clap her hands, and beat the gongs and drums and sing.


    It''s just, it''s too calming!!


    So Su Xiao looked at Yu Feng, his face was full of joy, full of a sense of accomplishment that my children had grown up.


    And that kid obviously didn''t hear others scold him like this. For a while, he was stunned by Yu Feng''s scolding and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You, you..."


    At last he pointed to him with trembling fingers, his face flushed, his eyes full of anger, but suddenly he had nowhere to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Su Xiao suddenly found that although some of the people here are really hateful, so many, but curse this, she is not found.


    Cough, so Yu Fengzhen is really a new world??


    The child was so pale that he didn''t say the following for a long time.


    "Me what me? Bumped my sister Xiao, do you want me to kneel down for you? What a face you are


    With that, Yu Feng seemed a little angry. He turned around, picked up the cake he had just put on the table, and threw it directly at his face.


    His speed is too fast for the boy to dodge.


    It''s all over the face.


    There were a lot of laughing voices on the side, and the anger of the man was even stronger.


    Even Su Xiao is amused by Yu Feng. Just the fire swept away, at this time is holding a smile, looking at the embarrassed boy.


    That''s the consequence of disobedience and lack of education.


    Su Xiao can not sympathize at all!


    "Bitch!"


    Finally, the man pointed at Yu Feng and scolded. When he looked at Su Xiao again, his eyes were more like trying to peel Su Xiao''s skin.


    Because of Yu Feng, Su Xiao is not afraid of this boy''s provocation. Of course, is not so angry, quietly watching him gnash teeth but helpless appearance. It''s really a sigh, one thing down one thing, or to be more shameless in order to control such shameless people!


    This is so popular that even Su Xiao didn''t manage it any more, so he ran away directly.


    Yu Feng still wants to chase, but is stopped by Su Xiao.


    "Sister Xiao, can you bear it?? The boy not only bumped into you, but also insulted you. If I don''t call him grandfather today, I won''t be named Yu! "


    Yu Feng said that he was going to chase her again, but Su Xiao coughed.


    "Xiaofengfeng, you are really moved by your sister''s heart, but I don''t want to make trouble when I come here today. Since you have scolded him away, I don''t suffer much, so it''s better to do more than less."


    Yu Feng doesn''t quite understand Su Xiao''s thinking. What Su Xiao taught them before is that no matter who bullies them, he must return them ten times and one hundred times!


    Only in this way can you be safe!


    With such a theory, the drug gang has been savage and tyrannical on Xingdao, which makes everyone dare not bully.


    But today''s Su Xiao told him to forget it?


    He can''t stand the wind!


    Su Xiao touched his head and said: "don''t worry, that little turtle sun will come again. He can''t beat us both alone. He''s not stupid. Just wait. You''ll take out your anger again."


    Yu Feng''s eyes brightened, and the unhappiness in his heart quickly dissipated. He gave Su Xiao a thumbs up of appreciation: "it''s really Xiao Jie, or as always, shameless!"


    Su Xiao: "what??? What do you say


    Yu Feng: "ah bah! It''s easy to say! I mean, sister Xiao is brave, resourceful, resourceful, and beautiful...


    "stop!"


    Help Su Xiao.


    It seems that Yu Feng is also a person who has received compulsory education, and the idioms have been transferred one by one. It''s just that I don''t have enough brain... Have you ever come to accept this naughty guy...


    "tut Tut, which force are you from? You offended the young master of the Wang family, and are you still so arrogant?"


    Someone watched the play for a long time and found that they were not afraid, but also so arrogant. For a moment, they couldn''t help being curious.


    It''s just that Su Xiao doesn''t get used to it when he talks.


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard a question.


    "This is like that woman in prison?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    The air seemed to be quiet for a few seconds.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange, and more than twice the number of onlookers. Some of them were heard coming from the sky nearby, and some of them were just like looking at a national treasure when they heard Su Xiao''s words.


    Strange!


    In the prison before, they all thought the woman was dead. But the back and intact appeared in the attic old place, and in front of them live to take the energy body.


    Now this woman is still here. I''ll go, just like watching fantasy movies. What a shock to our curiosity!


    For a time, there are many people behind seem to squeeze their heads to get in, directly surrounded by Su Xiao and Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng is confused, but she still guards Su Xiao.


    Looking at the pack of jackals, tigers and leopards, one by one has no good intentions.


    Su Xiao is also unhappy.


    Is this the monkey in the circus? This one by one''s eyes, are luminous.


    "I will, goddess! The legendary goddess is here


    Su Xiao suddenly found that he should have painted some ugly make-up on his face or changed his appearance so that they could not recognize it.


    Otherwise, looking at this group of people in this style, she is really a little overwhelmed...


    this is not a simple fight, this is that she and Yu Feng are going to be beaten!!


    At this time, people on their side were eating there. It was she and Yu Feng who stayed here for a long time for delicious food. As a result, such a thing happened.


    Su Xiao suddenly feels that it''s normal for her IQ to be pulled down by food.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Feng looks at this group of people getting closer and closer, protecting Su Xiao behind him. Just wait for it to come.


    "Goddess, are you the goddess that the Junhui and the medical district want?"


    "It''s not just the Junhui and the medical district? It should be the whole Star Island


    Some people couldn''t help laughing, and Su Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    These people one by one, how can that happen!


    "Ouch, now Junhui, they don''t want her any more. People take out the energy body, and she is just a waste."


    "Yes! But it looks very good. Do you want to follow our gang. You will not worry about the hot and spicy food in the future


    Although there are a lot of people in it, and there are even family children. But this said the words are still so ugly, listen to Su Xiao a burst of nausea.


    What''s the difference between this and those hooligans?


    Yu Feng was so angry that he jumped: "go away, made! How dare Xiao miss my sister Xiao? Is it disgusting? "


    "Oh, this little brother has a big temper. He just offended the grandson of the Wang family. I think the Wang family will come to clean you up soon. Why don''t you join me now and save your life?"


    Su Xiao looked at the speaker, who was pretty good-looking and gentle. It''s just that the words coming out of his mouth are so disgusting. Su Xiao suddenly felt that people can''t judge their appearance, which is really true.


    "What? No? "


    Seeing that Su Xiao didn''t respond, the man raised his tone a little.


    Surrounded by a lot of young ladies watching the scene, they all covered their mouths and snickered.


    By the way, they talked about Su Xiao in a voice they thought was very small.


    Su Xiao squint, there is really no one!! Eye pleasing!


    Sure enough, in addition to the poison gang and Junhui, she didn''t seem to see any gangs and aristocratic families that made her feel comfortable.


    It seems that the original innovation can make the wild animals afraid, which is also true.


    "Of course she would!"


    Suddenly there was an excited voice in the crowd. Everyone stopped and looked at the voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Even Su Xiao gave a "Gee".


    See everyone''s body shape side open one after another, show eight elder that is gnawing chicken leg''s head.


    Su Xiao: ---


    Yu Feng: ---


    "since you want to marry her, you should show some skills."


    The eight elder didn''t seem to realize the embarrassment of the scene. He even wiped the oil on his mouth with his hand, which made a group of aristocratic women leave far away, disgusted.


    But eight elder as if have never heard of, while saying, at the same time toward Su Xiao wink.


    Because there are few eight elders in front of us, so few people can recognize them directly. What''s more, at the moment, he is still such an image...


    Su Xiao suddenly feels that this drug gang must be properly rectified.


    Did she leave something unreal in their hearts? These eight elders are so outspoken and honest that they can say such things. Su Xiao thinks that when he goes back later, he has to talk about the truth of life.


    In the wind, the corner of his mouth is also strong.


    He stares at the chicken leg in elder eight''s hand, looking at his face full of oil, as if no one else. Really just want to say: "eight old man. What about your image? Did you feed the dog? "


    "How do you know my sister Xiao is willing to!"


    Yu Feng gnaws his teeth hard. He didn''t expect that it was the old man who made trouble at last. When he went back, he had to ask them to beat him hard together.


    Eight elder lick clean mouth of oil stains, seem a little confused.


    "Ask yourself, will she? Oh, let''s all know! "


    As he spoke, he showed a thumping smile.


    Well, the skin of the eight elders is a little thick. I have to have a good look when I go back. How many layers does he have.


    At this time, the other people also showed their faces in the back.


    Some people who knew them got out of the way.


    If others don''t know them, how can they not?


    How can the two most shameless elders of the drug gang not know each other?


    They are in Star Island, but shuttle very much, even the face blind people can recognize.


    However, what everyone thought in their hearts was: it''s over, the people of the drug gang are coming, and the little girl will be robbed by the drug gang.


    As a result, they just stand in the crowd and watch the fun like everyone else, and they don''t go there. It''s just that there seems to be some schadenfreude on everyone''s face?


    Su Xiao also saw them, but she was thinking about how to let the eight elders pick their own skin, and naturally gave them a good standing look.


    Just go to the theatre. Don''t come here one by one!


    As a result, when these elders saw the eight elders'' face, they didn''t know they were still eating chicken legs here. They also saw the leader''s smiling face. Heart are unified, only five words: mourn it, old eight.


    So we are also curious about what the people of the drug gang want to do. Are you waiting for the right time?


    As a result, someone recognized elder eight with sharp eyes at this time. Although he was not sure, combined with the smile of the thieves standing nearby, he was sure that he must be a member of the drug gang.


    So...


    it''s not that the drug gang doesn''t do it, but that the people of the drug gang have already won!


    As a result, everyone''s face was a little strange.


    Su Xiao has not started to speak yet. She used to tease her about what kind of male brother she was, and what the young lady''s, all of them had to shrink back.


    Why? Does she have the ability to let her opponent finish before she starts?


    She is puzzled, don''t know who yelled: "the poison Gang elder is coming, don''t rob anyone!"


    The big elder, the second elder and the fifth elder of the poison sect: "are they so terrible???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Cough, hear this sentence, Su Xiao understood almost instantly.


    She thought that her charm value was reduced, but she didn''t expect that...


    it seems that sometimes being treated as a bully has certain advantages.


    So she covered her mouth and coughed twice, and came to them in full view.


    Eight elder''s reaction seems to be a little slow, until someone pulled him back, he saw Su Xiao standing next to this, just immediately put down the chicken leg in his hand.


    I''ll go, guild leader. You have something to say. Don''t look like a smile!


    The faces of several elders could not hang, but the other three were watching the opera.


    Only in the wind is still standing in place messy.


    Don''t you want to let these scoundrels report to their families, so that the big forces of his poison gang can loot them? What''s the matter with my family now?


    He is muddleheaded, hear Su Xiao slowly open mouth.


    "It''s said that the elders of the poison gang are graceful, talented and capable. Although they are a little old, they are all beautiful people ~"


    elders: please don''t say any more, let''s get out of here!!


    Su Xiao seems to understand their intention and stares at them. Several immediately did not dare to move, honest standing, looking very obedient.


    Just because they didn''t leave although their faces were a little stiff. And Su Xiao in the front, and a little unreal. So the crowd whispered to discuss whether the elders were hesitating, who would accept the beauty?


    It''s said that the elder and the second elder are the most shameless. Will they fight again?


    The topic they are discussing is obviously not what these people think.


    When they look at Su Xiao at the moment, they only have two words in their heart: help...


    "which elder of you wants to take me back?" Su Xiao''s eyes skimmed one by one, hooked the corners of his mouth, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Several elders wanted to hide.


    Only Lao Ba raised his hand silently: "help, help leader, I''ll take you back."


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, as expected, eight elder is the most sincere.


    And the people behind hear this address, but can''t stand a big breath.


    Guild leader?


    Even if far away did not hear, but they stand so close, can''t hear wrong?


    This man just called this woman, gang leader?


    In an instant, everyone''s face was more fantastic than just now. For a time, the field was so quiet that only voices from other directions could be heard. There''s a dead silence here.


    Is she the leader of the most shameless drug gang in legend?


    Someone seems to be unable to accept this fact, suddenly fell to the ground, only to hear a "poop Tong", Su Xiao turned around, the person has been carried to leave.


    It turned out to be the "noble son" who just teased her.


    Su Xiao can''t help sighing.


    No wonder people look weak and can be pushed down at will. It turns out that I''ve done too much... This body can''t be so tortured, tut tut.


    "Sister Xiao, the dinner will start soon. Let''s go back to our seats first."


    Yu Dian finally couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    But he often appears in everyone''s sight, so basically no one does not know him. It''s a pity that Pan De is too young to have anything to do with other people.


    At this time, he also respectfully called the man in front of her sister Xiao. It can be seen that this man is undoubtedly the leader of the drug gang......


    the man who just watched the play with a fluke mentality immediately felt that the world outlook collapsed, a little unbearable... Why are the good-looking people so powerful, so shameless, and created the most shameless gang for such a long time Light... Someone can''t control, was helped to leave quickly, for a time, the atmosphere in the air inexplicable strange.


    "Well, what, I remember the name of the leader of the drug gang?"


    "If I remember correctly, it should be Yu Xiao."


    "Xiao, Xiao... I can''t. Come on, help me. I''m a little drunk just now. I can''t see. I''m going back to rest. Come on, take me back...


    come on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    The farce ended with Su Xiao quietly returning to his seat.


    And after this, many people look at Su Xiao''s eyes, it is simply luminous gold, but dare not close. It''s so envious and envious.


    I''m afraid this is the only one who can make the bandits of the drug gang so obedient


    So when a lot of people are sitting, their eyes will continue to glance towards this side. It makes Su Xiao uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of the banquet, it was basically dark, and there were many lights around, which looked very beautiful.


    Tut Tut, Su Xiao turned his head around and looked around. I have to say, the night family has taken great pains.


    Moreover, Su Xiao, the influential gangs who came here tonight, thinks that all of the people who came here raised their hands to calculate together, I''m afraid there are fewer.


    Because of the night, those eyes are less than before, Su Xiao sat very well. After a while, I heard the voice of Yecheng.


    "Thank you very much for coming here to the dinner party of the night family. My sister and I are directly related to the night family. We may not know each other before, so today we hold this banquet for this purpose."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a chatter in the crowd.


    "Today, let''s have fun, eat and drink freely."


    He said that and left directly.


    To tell you the truth, the crowd was a little confused.


    In addition to the poison Gang, they are still eating leisurely.


    It can be said that this table is very harmonious, because all the people coming are from their own family, and the topic of discussion is also gossip from other families. And after sitting for so long, everyone is a little tired.


    Even Su Xiao yawned several times.


    "Leader..."


    The five elders seemed to have been staring at her from before, and finally couldn''t help crying out.


    Su Xiao smell speech, raised his head, mouth is still chewing just sent into the beef.


    "Well?"


    Five elder a face of desire to talk and stop, looking at Su Xiao so, seem to have some not too heart. The mouth opened and closed several times, but did not say it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiao thought it was his appearance that scared him, and quickly swallowed the things in his mouth, and then took a paper towel to wipe his mouth.


    "Cough."


    Five long old face dyed a blush, seems to be a little embarrassed.


    The rest of the people looked at him.


    He hesitated for a long time, and then hesitated and said, "this afternoon, you''ve had eight pieces of cake, five pieces of steak, two cups of coffee, one cup of soda, eight pieces of beef, and other snacks."


    Su Xiao


    The rest of the people said: Like, eating a little too much?


    Su Xiao suddenly feel that he has no temper, this person does not eat even if he does not want to eat, but also always watch her eat what?


    Su Xiao pursed her mouth, coughed and stood up from the chair.


    "This party is so boring. It''s just food. I''m full. I''ll go out and have a look."


    So wait for Su Xiao to leave, the person of this table still has some Zheng Leng.


    "Lao Wu, why do you say that, gang leader! Don''t you know how much suffering the leader has suffered before? "


    It''s not good to see the elder come out.


    Elder five''s face is red. He just wants to ask the sect leader if he can eat like this. Won''t he have a bad stomach


    "You see, Lao Ba has eaten more than three times as much as the leader, and he is still eating now! Why don''t you talk about him? "


    The elder also agreed with him, and the expression of his displeasure almost didn''t give him two violent shudders directly.


    And Yu Feng also raised his head at this time, and his mouth was still stained with steak oil. Seems to realize that Su Xiao out. He looked left and right, as if a little confused, this just looked at their elders.


    "Where''s sister Xiao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Su Xiao walked around alone and got out of the hole.


    I have to say, the place for this banquet is really big She also walked out half a day ago.


    But also to avoid other people''s eyes, so this road is really very hard!


    Then she came out of here to find out that the night Cheng and ye Ying are really losers!!


    The two of them actually circled the place of the commercial street square by one-half, even more than one-half!


    She looked at such a small space left and was lost in thought


    It seems that money is really a good thing. Even if there are contradictions between various forces, they can get along peacefully in order to eat.


    Well, Su Xiao thinks so.


    So she wandered around in this small space alone.


    Fortunately, there is no gatekeeper here, so everyone must have gone in. There is no light here. She is alone and feels the evening wind, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    When you think of something, touch your stomach. Blush.


    Does she really eat so much? How can she feel that there is nothing in her stomach? She doesn''t feel that she has a feeling of support


    Su Xiao thinks so, and thinks it may be that he has eaten too much recently, which makes his stomach bigger. So he continued to stroll by himself.


    Although there are no lights in this square, many tall buildings and streets in the distance are still very bright. What''s more, Star Island has always been dominated by science and technology. Basically, the island is on all the year round, so there is no black fire.


    And this scene, in the dark, but also has a different taste, looking really beautiful.


    Regardless of how the people here don''t say, at least the scenery here is very beautiful, especially the quiet night, very comfortable.


    However, Su Xiao''s comfort did not last long.


    Because she heard a series of footsteps.


    Messy and anxious.


    She eyebrows a pick, in the mind can''t be poison gang that group of people think oneself how, so all came out.


    When I look back


    It''s the kid who ran into her today! With a group of people!


    Su Xiao''s face immediately turned black. It seems that she overestimated the "good brothers" of this group of drug gangs!!


    "Tut Tut, I see where you are going!"


    See Su Xiao turn around, standing in the front of the stinky boy then opened his mouth.


    Su Xiao looks around, at least more than ten people are behind him.


    "Oh, is this for me?"


    Su Xiao is not afraid, she eyebrows a pick, hands ring chest, a face funny looking at him.


    This smelly boy hasn''t grown up yet, he''s learning to fight with the big men in society?


    "I''ve never been insulted at my age, I tell you! I''ll get this revenge back. I''ll let you enjoy your baptism tonight. "


    "Poof..."


    Su Xiao can''t help it.


    Which family is the child from? Would you please take it back as soon as possible? Don''t be shameful outside Actually, it''s like that.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    Seeing that Su Xiao was not afraid but laughing, the Wang family boy was even more angry. However, when he thought that Su Xiao would soon suffer, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re just going to have a good time. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you to come out?"


    Su Xiaowei Leng, face dew surprised: "sorry to let you wait a long time."


    All the people said:


    Is that the point?


    "Stop talking nonsense and tie her up! I will let her know what it means to be immortal and die today


    Looking at that little boy''s face, Su Xiao wanted to smile. He couldn''t be happy.


    The child was taught to be like this. Since his family doesn''t care, don''t blame her for meddling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Come on, come on together, you."


    Su Xiao quietly looked at the group of tall young men, heart is not without emotion.


    If Fu Jinhuai grows up like this, she must break his legs.


    "Come on."


    Looking at Su Xiao so calm, and directly standing in the same place, this group of just still ferocious people suddenly hesitated.


    It seems that I''ll see if they decide to do it or not. I''ll see if you decide.


    "What are you doing? You are looking at me


    The boy was so angry that he stamped his feet in the same place.


    These people because of their own boss, suddenly can not care so much. Immediately ran toward Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked at the situation, there was a kind of magnificence that the strong men would never return again after they were gone. Just before they got close, she suddenly took out a black thing from her waist side.


    Aim in the direction they''re coming.


    So, those who were just very brave immediately stopped their legs and looked at Su Xiao with a look of horror.


    The braking technique was more powerful than that of the professionals. Su Xiaoyi almost aimed at them. It stopped immediately.


    At this time, they are only a few steps away from Su Xiao.


    The evil spirit on the face also instantly counseled.


    Su Xiao looks at such people one by one with eat excrement the same expression, in the heart that calls a comfortable ah!


    Didn''t she just make a move? As for being scared like this?


    "What are you doing? Stop! What a waste


    The little boy stopped as soon as he saw them approaching Su Xiao. He thought they were confused by Su Xiao''s beauty. All of a sudden, I was not angry.


    He quickly ran to the front in three steps and two steps, but saw what Su Xiao had in his hand...


    "is it a defensive weapon? I keep you all useless? I''m afraid? "


    He was furious.


    A woman''s self-defense weapons make them afraid to be like this, raising these people is to eat excrement!


    Su Xiao is a faint smile, holding a gun in the hand of the action, but not the slightest lax.


    "Boss..."


    the one in the lead is hard headed.


    "The girl is not holding ordinary weapons! That''s the personal weapon before the emperor


    As he spoke, he almost bit his tongue.


    "Chief? Will you? "


    He frowned, but when he heard the address, his face changed at last.


    "Yes


    Su Xiao didn''t expect this little thing to be so famous.


    She wasn''t going to scare them.


    It''s not that the poison Gang never shows affection? Isn''t it true that the power of life and death on Star Island is in your own hands?


    Although she was a little nervous, she put her mind in a good place and played with this thing as an electric gun? What''s the big deal?


    As a result, as soon as she took it out, these people stopped immediately. It''s quite eye-catching.


    So Su Xiao still admired Jiang Shang.


    How did he make this little thing so frightening that we could recognize it at a glance in the night?


    "How do you know? Besides, how could the emperor''s things appear in this woman? Don''t you want to


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean!"


    Just then they thought there was something wrong. This woman is too calm!


    If the average lady of the aristocratic family would have been scared to jump or scream.


    But she''s standing here waiting for them.


    The boss is under the Wang family. He usually listens to the young master. However, he is still more knowledgeable, so to see that Su Xiao hand that thing is almost instantly identified as authentic.


    But now the young master asked him to go up, and he thought, but when he went up, his head would be gone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    And this woman looks so familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it before.


    I haven''t found the distance just now. It''s very close, so I can see it clearly.


    It seems that he is really super familiar...


    but he has never seen this person in his image, and this woman is so beautiful.


    Who is it...


    "you all go together."


    Su Xiao see the boss shrink, know he must be in doubt and hesitation. He was more and more sure that he knew the gun.


    So Su Xiao will be more fearless, gesture to pull the trigger.


    The leader shrunk almost instantaneously.


    Su Xiao did not aim at him, but at a flower next to him. Launch.


    The flower twists and turns quickly with visible speed. This scene is really weird. Then in a few seconds, it directly withers and turns into a pile of ash.


    Su Xiao knew that Jiang Shang was very effective in pretending to force. At least looking at these people in front of us, especially the boss who had just hesitated, he was scared to pee his pants. His legs were shaking like a sieve.


    And the bastard here also stayed for a while.


    The king''s weapon is not unheard of, but who really saw it? But this is similar to the rumor: you will not be killed immediately when you touch. You will be tortured to the point of pain and then turned into ashes


    The world seems to be quiet at this moment


    The boss looked at Su Xiao, and then at the things in her hand. Then I continued to look at her, thinking that she could not change her face with such a thing, just like holding a toy, seemed to think of something. Her eyes widened at once, and remained in place for a long time without any response.


    "This, this..."


    He stammered, then turned to look at his young master.


    "Young master This woman, isn''t it the woman from the last prison? "


    At this time, his tongue is a little tangled. There was a tremor in the voice.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the bastard came back to his senses, but he didn''t have the fear of the foreman. Although he saw something in Su Xiao''s hand, he still thought that Su Xiao was just a waste. And the reason why she was not afraid of him was only because of the king''s weapon in her hand.


    Then, as long as you take the weapons of the emperor and conquer this woman. When he had such a powerful weapon and such a beautiful woman, he would be the winner of life.


    So when he saw that his subordinates were so frightened, he became impatient.


    "Now that you know the power of that thing in her hand, don''t you snatch it for me!"


    He seems to hate that iron is not steel.


    Su Xiao picked eyebrows, changed a hand, a hand in the pocket, lazily looking at them.


    And the leader really wants to vomit blood.


    Where can I grab it You know, even if the king''s weapon falls on the ground, no one will pick it up No one dares to take this abnormal design! He''s going to rob it?! It''s not killing me?!


    It''s said that this abnormal design is not in line with the general common sense. It is different from the general weapon principle, let alone used. Maybe you are holding the handle of the gun. You think the muzzle of the gun is facing the enemy. As a result, when you shoot, you may die directly


    Don''t ask why, there were more than one who wanted to challenge the authority of the Junhui, but they were killed by the king As a result, people in Xingdao all know that Junchang is also a perversion that can not be provoked by the president


    Don''t look at him smiling in front of you, maybe the next second, you will turn grey


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Besides, this woman is from the prison.


    At first, almost everyone thought she was dead, but later I heard that she appeared in the old lady''s office, and had a good relationship with the emperor and the emperor.


    Even if she has no energy body, do you know if she has other abilities?


    If Su Xiao knows what this person is thinking, he will definitely give him a hundred praises, or even have the heart to attract him.


    How can this man only be a humble man?! This is talent! This must be reused!


    And he didn''t move at this time, which made this bastard very impatient.


    "Uncle Wang, didn''t you say that no matter who bullied me, you would help me? I just want a woman now! You won''t listen to me? "


    Uncle Wang is the leader. He lingered for a long time, but nothing happened.


    Looking at his young master''s indecisive appearance, his heart is bitter! If the master didn''t let him look at this bastard, he would not have an accident if he knew that the banquet would be held tonight. He may not come today.


    Fortunately, he came here in person today, otherwise he would have attacked the woman. Maybe you can''t go back


    So he didn''t care about the dissatisfied bastard any more, but walked to Su Xiao closer in two steps.


    Su Xiao thinks he wants to come over, the gun on the hand is tiny lift, aim at the position of his heart. But he fell on his knees.


    Su Xiao:


    Asshole:


    People: what''s the situation?


    Su Xiao frowned and took a step back. This man is not going to kill her while she''s distracted, is he?


    "If you want to go up, you can do it. It''s not like it''s a man."


    Su Xiao black muzzle pointed at him, Wang Tanglong almost instantly kowtow up.


    "You have a lot of money, don''t bother with us! It''s our Wang children who don''t understand. You must forgive them! "


    He was so serious that he was still ready to cry when he spoke, and his voice was very loud. Almost holding Su Xiao''s leg and calling dad.


    This action harm Su Xiao measures not to guard against, the gun on the hand almost did not take steady.


    Why doesn''t this man follow the script??


    The crowd was also confused.


    What is it to be the boss


    "Goddess! Nvxia! You have a lot! Don''t worry about us! Our young master is still a child. He made mistakes because we didn''t educate him well. You must be kind! "


    As he said, the more he knocked, the harder he became.


    Seeing that Su Xiao''s mouth was pumping twice, her heart couldn''t stand it It seems too different from what she thought?


    "What do you do, Uncle Wang!"


    The people behind him reacted with consternation. But more anger.


    What does Uncle Wang kowtow to this woman!!!


    "Nvxia, nvxia, please don''t mind. I will tell the master when I go back, and let him teach you a good lesson!"


    With that, he immediately got up and asked people to take him back.


    This plot changes a little fast, Su Xiao''s head has not turned. It is estimated that she would not have thought that she was relying on Jiang Shang''s power to scare the man away


    "Uncle Wang, you won''t be scared by this woman! How can you be so cowardly


    This bastard doesn''t obey, and he still shouts here.


    Su Xiao looked at this dramatic scene in front of him, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Why don''t you follow the evil way?


    It''s not time to come and shout, "we''ve surrounded you. Come and die!"


    Or: "don''t you throw yourself into the arms of our young master! We see a lot of women like you


    Then she bravely took out Jiang Shang''s weapon, shot a head, and then looked at the uncle kneeling to beg for mercy and called for Dad''s appearance?


    Well, Su Xiao doesn''t want to admit that she may be a bit of a masochist. But the script just ended. What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Wang Tanglong is very afraid of Su Xiao biting them, let people put this bastard to quickly tie back.


    Although he usually listens to this bastard to do some threatening things, can it be the same?


    Thinking about the woman behind him, Uncle Wang was sweating all over!


    "Sister Xiao, why are you here?"


    As a result, before they left, they saw a man coming over, gnawing at the drumsticks. I was stunned to see them.


    "That''s him! He scolded me! That''s him


    As soon as he saw Yu Feng suddenly jumping out, he immediately got excited. He had a look of letting me go and fighting him for 300 rounds.


    As a result, it doesn''t matter if Wang Tanglong doesn''t look at it. He almost didn''t say anything rude.


    Today, when the young master told him, he was a boy with no eyes. It looks like all you know is food.


    However, this person may be stupid, but you don''t know who this person is!!


    Wang Tanglong suddenly felt a little heartbroken. His master always thought that it was the most important thing to make his son happy every day. So these forces and these things also let him have little contact with.


    Naturally, the name of Wang''s master is famous on Xingdao, but we all know that he is a silly son of a landlord. No one wants to fight with him, but he just doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    As a result, a lot of people don''t know him.


    Just like this in front of me, Yu Feng! This is one of the four King Kong of the drug gang!


    Although, his intelligence quotient may not be as high as others, but he is very capable!


    The key is that the people of their drug gang are more than the young master''s rascal. Ah ~ that''s not a concept at all.


    If we say that the young master of the Wang family does evil because others are too lazy to compete with him. The people of the poison Gang do evil because others can''t rob them...


    the shameless degree of these people has always ranked the first in Xingdao, and they have never been surpassed by any power or aristocratic family for so many years!


    Moreover, this group of people never let themselves suffer losses, and extremely short.


    Wang Tanglong is bleeding in his heart, in order not to let the boy find out what they are doing. I''ll let my men take the young master back first.


    Even if it comes to the master, he is right. At least you won''t lose your life!


    As a result, although Yu Feng''s IQ is not very good, his eyes are not blind. Looking at such a group of fierce people here labouring, quickly ran to Su Xiao side. His face became alert.


    "Sister Xiao, they didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    With that, he raised his head and looked at Wang Peisheng.


    "It''s you! Sister Xiao is right. I know you will come again! "


    He said, three or five times to chew off the chicken legs in his hands, two hands wipe.


    She stood in front of Su Xiao and protected her.


    Su Xiao quietly put away the weapons in his hands, looking at Yu Feng who is more indignant than her.


    It''s over.


    This is Wang Tanglong''s thought at this time.


    It seems that the woman knew they would come, so she waited here deliberately! What''s more, if he remembers correctly, the leader of the drug gang who has disappeared for many years also has a Xiao character in his name.


    Is she...


    when he thought of this, he suddenly felt that he had a little blood. Is it time to retire and go home?


    "Uncle Wang! He scolded me


    Wang Peisheng didn''t pay attention to Wang Tanglong''s changeable mood.


    He only cares about his personality being insulted! What''s more, Uncle Wang refused to help him! Is it difficult, Uncle Wang wants to tie him back first, and then secretly take this beauty away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    If Wang Tanglong knew what his young master thought. I guess I can''t help but jump up and give him a few shudders on his head first.


    "Well, no, we just passed by. Just saw the little beauty standing here alone, I asked her if she needed help or something


    Wang Tang Long was flattered, but he didn''t see his initial arrogance.


    Yu Fenggang had just said something, but he heard Wang Peisheng, who was dragged by him, yelled: "let me go! Uncle Wang, you just want to take her back, don''t you! If you don''t want to help me, I''ll do it myself! Go back and I''ll tell my dad, you wait for me


    Wang Tanglong''s face turned green when he heard it.


    Usually young master disobedient, scold him even. Now, if you annoy the God of pestilence, then I''m afraid even his life will be gone.


    So Wang Tanglong hesitated for a moment and made a quick decision in his heart.


    "This handsome boy, it''s us who are wrong. Our young master bumped into your place. We will compensate you."


    "Uncle Wang! I''m going to tell my dad that you apologized to them? "


    Wang Peisheng''s voice is not small, it sounds very harsh.


    Su Xiao can''t help frowning. Before Feng opens his mouth, he says it first.


    "You should be a man of general knowledge. Today''s business is just a small matter. I was eating in the pastry area, but the boy suddenly rushed out and bumped into me. Without saying a word, he asked me to apologize and rave. But I didn''t want to make a big deal. I didn''t expect that your young master was a little... Ignorant. "


    Su Xiao side said, face also seems to smile.


    Wang Tanglong was even more scared. Just want not to touch the woman''s anger.


    "So it is. At first, we were fooled by the young master. I''m really sorry for bumping into you! I''ll compensate you for him! "


    "Ah! You can''t do it like this. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. I believe young master Wang is such a big man. You should understand that. "


    Yu Feng can not understand the situation, Su Xiao is also a little confused about this uncle Wang. So she quickly opened her mouth and blocked Yu Feng back. She was afraid that Yu Feng would disturb her plan as soon as she came out.


    "This..."


    as soon as Suxiao dialect was spoken, Wang Tanglong was embarrassed.


    He looks at Wang Peisheng, who is struggling, and then looks at Yu Feng and Su Xiao who is fearless. A face is indecisive, but want to say but stop.


    "Uncle Wang, people are bullying you. Are you still so cowardly? If my dad finds out, he''s going to dismiss you! "


    "Tut Tut, this boy is young and has a good temper."


    Yu Feng is very smart this time, standing in front of Su Xiao and looking at the situation. It''s like they''re fighting.


    Su Xiao nodded and solemnly said, "yes, you are right. Just a few years younger than you. "


    Yu Feng said with a black face: "don''t compare with me. This useless waste is nothing to compare with me!"


    Su Xiao is a little surprised, but at the thought of Yu Feng''s swearing, he is also clear at the moment. It is said that the cancer of the poison Gang is rampant. It probably starts with their behavior...


    it looks like a normal young man, and he usually talks well. I didn''t expect that when dealing with other people, it''s just like shooting off a gun.


    Cough, but Su Xiao is cool!!


    Can''t do it, can''t move your mouth and spit him out?


    Su Xiao again in the heart to the wind point a big praise! It''s her brother! That''s great!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Wang Peisheng is a powder keg now.


    In addition, Wang Tanglong has been constantly obstructing him, and he has already been furious. At this moment, hearing Yu Feng''s words, it blew up.


    Now I''ll shake my hand and push away the people who are standing in his way.


    Wang Tanglong was born strong and well protected by his family. In addition, they had been walking sideways before, and the flesh was not so white as to grow


    this push. The two people who stopped were pushed to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    "You''ve got a choice!"


    "Single? Hehe, do you think all the rubbish is worthy of my single choice? "


    Yu Feng sneers and looks at Wang Peisheng, who is so anxious to jump in the same place that there is no fluctuation.


    WOW! Su Xiao thinks Yu Feng is too handsome today!


    "You


    Although Wang Peisheng usually does a lot of evil, he is only a child. The key is to have his father wipe his ass. So I have been used to it, but I''m not as shameless as Yu Feng. After all, Yu Feng and his family have been fighting and seizing since they were young. That''s real.


    Just like Su Xiao saw them with the people in the military area command in China before. The scene was very dreamy. But it''s over when you get hit.


    Wang Tanglong saw that he couldn''t control the young master, so he quickly went to one side to make a phone call.


    It seems that the master has come in person.


    If it''s Su Xiao, he''s OK, but now he''s facing the whole drug gang. Maybe you''ll be helping.


    Even if they were ten Wangs, they would not be dead enough.


    Today, Wang Tinghui, the master of the Wang family, was also at the banquet. When he called, he was chatting with the rest of the family. I''m still a little annoyed when I get a call from Wang Tanglong.


    Although the Wangs are domineering, some superficial relationships must be maintained. There is no shortage of aristocratic families on this star island. And this kind of person is the best at ganging up.


    Especially with the individual gangs.


    Although he allowed his son to make mischief, he still had this brain for a man of decades.


    So he cut off the phone without thinking about it.


    However, Wang Tanglong''s phone rang like a life-threatening one. Hang up one after another. Several patriarchs took a look at him and asked him to answer the phone first.


    Wang Tinghui apologized just now.


    "What are you doing?" he yelled? Why are you so careless today? "


    Although he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    After all, Wang Tanglong is an old man who has been with him for many years. Otherwise, he would not rest assured that he would follow Wang Peisheng, the troublemaker. Just for the convenience of wiping his ass.


    "Master, something''s wrong!"


    Wang Tanglong is also in the heart to suppress the bend, simply said some things. So he hung up.


    Because on this side, Wang Peisheng has ignored the obstruction of his subordinates and quarreled with Yu Feng.


    Well, before we start, we just talk to each other.


    And he is not Yu Feng''s opponent at all!


    Immediately, he was scolded by Yu Feng, his face was red and his ears were red, and he couldn''t say a word. His mouth was open and closed, and he stammered, staring at him.


    "The little boy didn''t even have enough hair to learn your father to come out and dance. Your father will call me grandfather when he comes out! You pisson


    "You! You


    Wang Peisheng''s face turned red. For a long time, he didn''t give you a reason.


    Su Xiao beside the face is not red, heart does not jump after listening to the whole process, can not help but sigh.


    It turns out that people here are so fragile, looking at the five big three rough good fierce appearance. In fact, it''s just a child who doesn''t look good, cough, even scolds so quietly ~


    she just thought that if someone came directly, she would kill... Cough, suddenly she found that she was really cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    By the time Wang Tinghui arrived, Wang Peisheng and Yu Feng had not finished. But Yu Feng has always been in the best position, that is, under the bad light, you can see that Wang Peisheng''s red face is a little blue.


    And he said the most is: wait for my dad to come, see he won''t kill you!


    Then his father came


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he came over, he called out. It can be said that this sentence is full of moderate spirit, with a trace of seriousness without anger.


    People on this side immediately stopped.


    To be exact, Wang Peisheng has stopped.


    Because Yu Feng is still fighting


    Then Wang Tinghui walked in and listened to the contents of their scolding, and his face turned black instantly.


    Su Xiao sat at the back to guide the tactics and told Yu Feng how to say it. Yu Feng understood and learned the essence almost instantly. Su Xiao sighed that Yu Feng had advantages. Who said he couldn''t?


    So she took out snacks from her windbag and sat by to watch the battle. While watching, he continued to guide.


    The scene formed, the two of them, each other more than a dozen scold the bloody embarrassing situation.


    And Wang Tinghui just walked here, heard Yu Feng scold a sentence: "your father is born you have no asshole."


    You say this can not let the face black!!


    Even Wang Tanglong is a little embarrassed here. After all, they usually fight with real guns. How can Grin here


    What''s more, what they scolded over and over was those two words. How could it be that, as long as Yu Feng lasted, the words scolded were not the same. But you can''t fight!


    Although there are only two people, if there is a real fight, they may be wiped out directly. Scolding and not winning The little bunny won''t go back


    God knows that Wang Tanglong has been here for a long time, and his heart will be sore!!


    We all know that the people of the drug gang are shameless, but we didn''t expect that they were shameless to such a degree!! It''s really a mouthful of old blood!


    "What are you doing here! Who are you going to scold? "


    Wang Tinghui, with a black face, comes quickly and sees Yu Feng not far away and Su Xiao behind.


    Scolded so bad, I really don''t know which aristocratic family came out of the baby, so no breeding!


    "Who are you! Do you want to scold him


    Yu Feng has seen Wang Tinghui, but the image is not deep, so he didn''t react to it. However, looking at their similar appearance, Su Xiao has guessed.


    Seeing the innocent appearance of xiaofengfeng in her home, she felt so lovely.


    And Wang Tinghui just ready to teach Yu Feng a lesson, suddenly see Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is sitting on the edge of the flower bed at the back, with her legs up and food in her hand. She looks very leisurely and has a shallow smile on her face. Even if I heard such shameless words, I didn''t feel embarrassed or blush at all.


    And this man


    Wang Tinghui''s legs suddenly trembled.


    Su Xiao is really easy to remember, she looks very outstanding, plus her face at the moment does not matter. In Wang Tinghui''s head, he remembered what happened in the meeting hall of the old man''s office that day.


    This woman, it''s that That energy body


    His face was changeable for a moment, and his expression was like a magic blockbuster, sunny and overcast. His lips were half open and half closed, but he didn''t speak for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Dad! That''s her! The two of them have been scolding me for a long time, but they still dare not do it. Kill the man quickly, and I want the woman! "


    See Wang Tinghui Leng in situ, Wang Peisheng rushed to his mouth, for fear that Wang Tanglong will interfere in his business. Then I added another sentence.


    "Even if I don''t scold this man, I''ll apologize again before I hit him!"


    Ah ~ the discerning eye can see who wants to fight first.


    After all, it seems that the difference between these ten people and two people can be seen by naked eyes?


    "You fart!"


    Yu Feng booed.


    Wang Tanglong was afraid that Yu Feng would start his abusive words again. He immediately said to Wang Tinghui, "master, it''s the young master who made some mistakes. In fact, if we apologize, we''ll be fine."


    If Wang Tinghui didn''t see Su Xiao and didn''t recognize Yu Feng, he might jump up and scold Wang Tanglong and punish him. After all, he taught his son that he should never be bullied.


    If you are bullied by others, you must try your best to go back to the skin. Anyway, you can''t let yourself suffer.


    But now here, it''s


    "Uncle Wang, do you want me to apologize? Now my dad''s here, and you want me to apologize? Do you want to take this woman back by yourself? "


    Wang Peisheng looks at Wang Tanglong angrily. Originally was scolded by the wind very uncomfortable, but there is no place to vent. Now that his Laozi is here, he is not afraid of it, so he roars at Wang Tanglong.


    Wang Tanglong is a little loveless: ancestor, what you said is all right, you should cut off my head first and take it back


    "What''s your relationship with the poison Gang?"


    Wang Tinghui ignored Wang Peisheng, but squinted at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao moves to the edge and looks at Wang Tinghui, who has just been covered.


    Wang Tinghui is quite tall. He is about the same size as his son. He is not particularly fat, but he seems to be able to tell that he is a cunning man. After all, it looks very mild on the surface. But looking at his son, he knows that it''s just an appearance.


    Moreover, Su Xiao doesn''t like this kind of impolite greeting.


    It''s just imperative. It''s very unpleasant.


    So Su Xiao did not pay attention to him at all, but continued to eat his own food.


    How to do, the thing is almost finished, the feeling that abdomen still did not prop up! How about eight o''clock after the play?


    "Hello! My father is talking to you


    See Su Xiao ignore, Wang Peisheng will angrily shout a.


    "Oh, your father is so capable. I said who is this? It''s Wang family. If you call me Xiaojie to talk, will my sister Xiao talk? How wonderful you are


    Yu Feng looks at him sarcastically, leaving no face at all.


    The Wang family and the drug gang have some cooperation, but it is absolutely not necessary for the drug gang. Besides, what are they worth watching? Therefore, Wang Tinghui was not paid attention to the pressure of the wind.


    When Wang Tinghui heard this, his face was even more ugly. It''s not because of Yu Feng''s disrespect for him, but that sentence: my sister Xiao.


    Who doesn''t know about Xingdao? The leader of the poison Gang is called sister Xiao?


    And this woman obviously had a good relationship with Junhui last time, and Wang Yi.


    "Sorry!"


    So he quickly weighed the pros and cons, no longer nonsense, and opened his mouth.


    Here Wang Peisheng is still elated: "do you hear me? My father told you, ah


    Before he had finished speaking, he had a violent chestnut on his head.


    Wang Tinghui glared at him: "son of a bitch, I want you to apologize!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Now it''s Wang Peisheng''s turn to be completely stupid.


    He also Lengleng Leng looking at Wang Tinghui a little did not react to come over.


    "Dad, why am I sorry?"


    Shouldn''t that man apologize to him? That man is so arrogant, his father just didn''t hear him scold him!!


    Wang Peisheng was very angry.


    Wang Tinghui did not give him an explanation at all. Instead, he asked him to apologize with a tiger face.


    Although Wang Tinghui is usually very relaxed with him, he is very afraid when he gets angry. And Wang Peisheng was afraid of him. This fierce, he immediately did not dare to speak.


    But for a long time, my eyes are not red.


    "Tut Tut, it looks really aggrieved. You don''t need to apologize. We drug gangs don''t need you to apologize either."


    Yu Feng is very disdainful, anyway, this forced boy is just a fun for him. Since Xiao elder sister lets him tease him, is not the real Dao real gun, that his mouth gun is quite fierce.


    No, the boy has no half the power to parry. He was beaten to the bottom of his head. It''s no use moving his father out!


    Yu Feng is very happy.


    "I don''t apologize! It''s their fault


    Unexpectedly, Wang Peisheng roared angrily and rushed out quickly.


    "Tut Tut, Master Wang''s way of educating his son is not very good."


    Behind suddenly rang out a banter voice.


    The crowd turned around and saw that Jiang didn''t know when to stand there. His face still has the expression of appreciation, that pair just saw the lively appearance, is really a little... Pleasing to the eyes.


    "I''ll tell you where you''ve been. It''s here. It makes me easy to find. "


    Jiang Shang sees that Su Xiao is still sitting in the back eating, which is obviously taking Yu Feng as a shield. He has a leisurely and lively look on his face. It''s really a bit... His mouth is full of smoke.


    "Jun, Mr. Jun, how did you get here?"


    Although these people are young, but this ability is frightening. In addition, Junhui and poison Gang have always been known as overlord and cancer on Xingdao. Therefore, in general, when a gang fights, they will not find their own way to find the two of them.


    And who doesn''t know the character who often jumps in front of others?


    "When I heard that there was a good play to watch, I watched it for a while. Uncle Wang, don''t you mind?"


    Wang Tinghui only felt a shiver in his heart. Don''t call me uncle. You are my grandfather!


    "Dad


    Wang Peisheng, who just tried to escape, was caught by Jiang Shang''s men. At the moment, he was subdued on the ground with a painful face.


    Who doesn''t know that Wang Tinghui is the baby of this son? Seeing Wang Peisheng being treated like this, Wang Tinghui was already very nervous.


    If it''s someone else, he can fight or be dangerous.


    But this is the boss of the whole Star Island! Who dares to provoke!


    Wang Tinghui complained bitterly in his heart, but on his face he tried to calm down: "I''m not good at discipline. My children collide with you today. It''s really my fault and it''s all my fault. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, please come to me. The child is still young. He..."


    "Uncle Wang, this is not right."


    Su Xiao finished eating, stood up from the edge of the flower bed, and also extended a stretch.


    She walked slowly from the wind: "the son does not teach, the father''s fault. However, the son made a mistake, how can the father take all the blame? You will only make him worse. Not only can he not get repentance, but also he will know that no matter what he does, you Laozi will wipe his ass, so when he is a teenager, he still looks like a bad boy, don''t you think? "


    Su Xiao said lightly, even with a smile. Just look back, that sight and Wang Tinghui just hit, clearly want to so don''t care, but still let his heart tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Sure enough, Su Xiao continued.


    "Since you have been so laissez faire for more than ten years, Uncle Wang, it proves that you are really not good at discipline. In this case, why don''t you ask President Jun to help you manage?"


    Without waiting for Wang Tinghui to reply, Su Xiao went on to say, "like Yu Feng, we are about the same age as your son. At most, he is a few years older than your son. However, he did not care to intrude into other people''s bad habits, nor did he make such a bluster like your young master. Moreover, I believe that if you put it in the poison Gang, you will certainly not rest assured. So, how can you help educate your son Yes, isn''t it


    Su Xiao said, but also showed a big smile. This innocent and harmless look, I''m afraid it will make people feel good for her.


    However, what she said was really too speechless.


    Everyone''s mouth was going to go to the sky.


    I just don''t know if this girl''s conscience will hurt when she says this.


    "Shut up! I don''t want to go to any Junhui! Dad, help me


    Wang Peisheng is really afraid now.


    When his father faced these people, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t mean to help him at all.


    And this woman, he can even feel that if he is taken away, he will surely torture him to death!


    "Dad, please help me! I don''t want to go with them! Dad


    Wang Peisheng''s voice was so sad that his heart of compassion was overflowing. However, Su Xiao did not feel at all.


    She didn''t have a good feeling for this little boy. At the moment, seeing his father still like this, I offended you. I just said sorry to you. It was even more angry.


    What''s more, it may be a mother''s instinct.


    Seeing this kind of father who can''t educate his children, Su Xiao really wants to help him "educate" his son besides standing up and giving him two sticks!


    "This is the leader of Yu Gang. You......


    Wang Tinghui certainly didn''t want to, but Su Xiao was too straightforward. And now they do have his son. Wang Tinghui can only touch the ash on his nose. He can''t do anything about it!


    What''s more, he can only speak well. If those people were rough with his son, he would feel suffocated.


    However, his poor appearance did not get the sympathy of Su Xiao or Jiang Shang.


    But Jiang Shang has a thoughtful face.


    "The leader of Yu Gang has a very reasonable point. No wonder he manages the poison Gang so well."


    Su Xiao: I think you are praising me.


    "But..."


    Wang Tinghui still wants to struggle again.


    Jiang Shang directly ended his thoughts and thought, "since leader Yu has said that, it''s not good for me to refuse again. Let me be a good man. I will educate your son and return it to you after seven days. I will educate him to be obedient and filial. "


    Wang Tinghui only felt that he had softened and almost failed to stand firm.


    That facial expression is white as soon as besmear powdery, half blood silk all did not have.


    Seven days, seven days!


    These seven days, can his son withstand the torture of Junhui!


    Wang Tinghui didn''t even dare to imagine. Finally, he had to say thanks with a stiff face, and then he was supported and left by Wang Tanglong.


    Therefore, in this open space, only Wang Peisheng''s painful cry like a pig''s cry is left. Su Xiao doesn''t look at him, but tells Jiang Shang, "to educate people, we must educate them to be smart sons who work hard online."


    "That''s natural. You''ll be satisfied."


    Jiang Shang made a gentleman''s salute with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiao took two steps and added: "don''t just die of education."


    Wang Peisheng on the ground: Dad, help!! This woman is more terrible than a pervert!!! Ah, ah, ah!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    The episode passed quickly.


    When Su Xiao returns to her seat, everyone looks at her in a strange way.


    Or in the wind in that careless said for a long time, she just went out to say again. The atmosphere on the table was a little more lively.


    However, people''s faces are still a little strange.


    Yu Lei whispered: "we have just seen..." you are so powerful, you and sister Xiao can dominate the Star Island!


    The ability of swearing, it is refreshing their three views.


    After seeing the president come out, they withdraw silently.


    Until they just came back.


    "Ah, that''s it!"


    Yu Feng doesn''t like it. Anyway, it''s nothing to see. It''s no one else. Besides, what about other people? Anyway, his reputation is not known by others.


    So the atmosphere on the table soon eased.


    But when we look at Su Xiao, the admiration in his eyes is more vigorous than before!


    You see, our sister Xiao, not only can fight, but also has great ability. Even the ability of swearing is so powerful! When he was commanding Yu Feng, he was really like a senior commander!


    "Is the party always so quiet? Nothing happened? "


    Su Xiao looked at everyone''s happy eating and drinking appearance, but also some strange.


    Night home banquet, simply call everyone here to eat wine?


    It''s not what she expected.


    If so, Yu Dian sat beside him and shook his head: "it didn''t happen. It was just that there were two men who didn''t know each other. The elder said that one was Duan Yi and the other didn''t know each other."


    "Come here?"


    Su Xiao points to the table.


    Yu Dian continued to shake his head: "it was on the stage, walking around. I didn''t say anything


    Su Xiao: "how about..."?


    "Although they just walked around for a while, it was quiet at that time, and there were many people looking for them."


    Su Xiao can guess.


    After all, before Jiang Shang, they had popularized some things about Duan Yi''s influence on Xingdao.


    Although the description may not be complete, let her feel that there should be something she did not remember. And they also deliberately hide, but probably can guess, Duan Yi may be a very terrible person.


    After all, the experiment was a bit of a disaster.


    That''s the shadow of many people''s hearts... Su Xiao thought of Fu Xiaoya again. That lovely girl. That cold place, always alone. Family members can''t meet each other, and they don''t know when their life will suddenly end..


    "family members didn''t come out at night?"


    This time, they invited so many people. Did they just let Duan Yi walk around?


    "It should not be. I just heard someone say that the night family wants to fight with you. It seems that they will fight against you. It seems that they will fight against you."


    The two elders volunteered to speak, but still lowered their voice. After all, there are a lot of people coming today. If you don''t speak carefully, you can hear it from the next door.


    Su Xiao knew that. She said, what''s the matter? She was waiting here.


    "But there''s no news tomorrow night."


    Big elder some dissatisfaction, two elder robbed his head, quickly open mouth murmur.


    Su Xiao has already thought about it in her heart.


    Since someone said so, it proved that the night house must have released the news. And the banquet of the night house was so huge and hasty on purpose.


    I think I want to attract these clan families quickly.


    And you will be number one on Star Island for too long. The night family now has Duan Yi as the back pillar, and has the intention to attract those high-level forces. These people will definitely give priority to night home.


    After all, night home at this time how to say all wings are not full, if really, one fell swoop to capture Jun will. That night''s home was much better than Junhui''s www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s none of our poison Gang''s business. As long as we don''t involve our poison Gang, we can do anything."


    May be to see Su Xiao''s face some not very good. The five elders hastened to finish.


    If ye Jia and Jun will get up in front of you, the whole Star Island will have an unprecedented shuffle.


    After all, once the war really begins, the forces that ye Jia has won over will have enough confidence to fight the Junhui.


    Besides, Duan Yi developed such a powerful thing in those years. Since he chose to support the night family, he must have a way to destroy Junhui.


    In this way, many people began to tilt the weight in their hearts.


    In the old days, what could this night be?


    That''s just a humble gang. At most, they have their own people in the military and medical districts.


    But now, this time is different from the past!


    However, seeing that Su Xiao''s face did not improve, everyone was also clear.


    The advantages and disadvantages of this are not that the drug gangs say that they will not join the alliance if they do not.


    I''m afraid there will be a complete fight. They will also be implicated in the drug gang. In other words, it''s better to stand in line directly or stay away from the Star Island.


    The latter one is obviously unlikely at the moment.


    There are many drug gangs, and Xingdao is their root. Where can they go when they leave Xingdao?


    At the moment, everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Who do you want to support?"


    Su Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and looked at them seriously.


    All of a sudden, the table was quiet.


    Even the eight elders, whose mouth had not stopped, realized the seriousness of the atmosphere at this time. The same kind of sitting well, but it is rare to show a little dignified on the face.


    "Sister Xiao, who do you want to support?"


    In this case, it''s right to obviously support night home.


    It''s just that Xiaojie seems to have a better relationship with Junhui than they thought.


    So... Don''t talk about this topic casually.


    It''s rare to see Xiao elder sister''s serious facial expression. It really makes people feel flustered!


    "I want to hear from you."


    Su Xiao holds her head, blinks her eyes and looks at them innocently.


    I look at everyone, but I think they are a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. Everyone can talk about their own ideas. Anyway, it''s OK at the moment, and people haven''t come to us. We can talk about it. "


    Several elders were reluctant to speak, but they did not seem to want to speak. Su Xiao ordered the elder from him.


    The elder had no choice but to say, "if we really fight, we can''t stay out of it. According to the current situation, it''s best to support the night family."


    Finish saying, he quickly look at Su Xiao, see her slightly nod, not angry, this just long sigh tone.


    Then, the second elder, the fifth elder and the eighth elder all had the same opinion.


    Although they also know that Su Xiao and Junhui have been in close contact recently, the war is a major event. It is impossible for the whole drug gang to be buried together because of such children''s private affairs.


    Although the drug gang dominates the second place in Xingdao, if the whole power of Xingdao comes together, it will suffer a little bit. After all, the number of people is directly the suppressed side.


    So they think about reality, and that''s the result.


    Su Xiao nods, can''t see what expression on the face. Let the electricity and snow analysis. They say the same thing.


    Just to the wind here, he is a bit muddled.


    "Why should Yejia be the first? We poison Gang always stay under the Junhui, we dare not go up to fight for the first place. Where do they have the courage? What''s more, even if it''s a fight with you, which spring onion is their night home? Without Junhui, the number one should not be our poison Gang? "


    Su Xiao eyes a bright, from the table up, in front of the wind gave a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, or her xiaofengfeng knows her best!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    So Yu Lei''s children secretly survived a disaster.


    Su Xiao is also puzzled to look at everyone: "Star Island, our gang reputation has been bad, say what we are cancer, bandits, then why don''t we give this name to sit down?"


    Su Xiao''s innocent face shocked them all.


    But what she said is very reasonable!!


    So you look at me, I look at you, all agreed with Su Xiao''s words.


    So the elder proposed: "the meaning of the leader is that we first help the night family to get rid of the Junhui, and then directly step on the night family?"


    Su Xiao thinks this is a very good proposal, but she doesn''t need it.


    If she blows up her husband, how can she live for the rest of her life??? By the daily mouth of these elders?


    Think about it, Su Xiao still feel terrible, or forget it.


    So Su Xiao lifted his cheek and looked at the elder seriously, rubbing his chin: "then how do you think we should deal with the night family?"


    "Subdue directly by the means of our drug gang!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "Loot all the property of the night family first, then catch their elders, threaten their younger generation, and take over the night family directly!"


    The elder was so excited that he almost hit the table. Fortunately, he still had some sense. He took it back immediately before he went down.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Su Xiao is a lot of insipid, she supported his chin, a thoughtful look.


    "What about the gangs and families that support the night family? Are you not afraid that they will join us in dealing with us? "


    Su Xiao looks at the big elder seriously. The fighting spirit that the elder has just built up is destroyed in an instant.


    "If these little bunnies dare to help the night family, we will be destroyed one by one!"


    "Wrong! They won''t send it one by one, they will send it to the group and kill you directly. "


    Su Xiao shook her hand and frowned slightly.


    Elder: "I''m not sure."


    "Yes, elder, who would be so stupid to send you up one by one to kill you? Do you think gourd baby saved grandfather?" In the wind.


    Elder: "I''m not sure." You shut up! Nobody treats you like a mute!


    "So what do you decide to do?"


    "I..."


    The elder was speechless for a moment, but he couldn''t answer the question.


    "Guild leader, if not, we will destroy these gangs and aristocratic families before the night family deals with the Junhui?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Who do you think they want to destroy if you are not the primary goal of Yejia?"


    "No Is that us? "


    Five elders and eight elders in unison, two people look at each other.


    Su Xiao looked at them with admiration: "well, fortunately, you still have a little self-knowledge."


    "People


    "What should we do, gang leader? Why don''t you just go up and take care of them before they win over the hearts of all the families? "


    "Well, I can give you a better opinion before you take them."


    Su Xiao did not raise his head this time. He took care of himself and drank the wine he poured before the wind.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    People''s eyes are aimed at Su Xiao.


    "Break the table first."


    "People We''re interrupting!


    "Look, what can I do..."


    Two elders carefully look at Su Xiao. It seems that the leader of the gang has no intention of adopting their suggestion at all. Is it possible that she intends to win over the poison Gang directly before the night home?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Your methods are too stupid, can you make it simple..."


    Su Xiao took a sip of wine, and her face turned red instantly.


    Yu Feng is so scared that she is afraid that she will get drunk later, or Pretend to be drunk. She immediately took the bottle and the cup from her hand.


    "Sister Xiao, can you stop drinking..."


    Su Xiao is about to grab, see in the wind that face eat Baba expression, uncomfortable, can''t help but smile, take back the hand.


    "Do you mean that we have three ways to choose


    Su Xiao dragged her jaw and belched.


    Stretch out a finger: "first, support night home, knock down Junhui, let night home be the first."


    Extend the second finger: "second, wait-and-see attitude, no one supports, no matter who wins in the end, we are the second."


    Speaking of this, she looked around and frowned.


    "Obviously, the second one is unlikely. Because no one can escape the war. "


    Then he put out a third finger: "third, since it is the news released by the night house, the Junhui will certainly get some hearsay here, so they will also consider the policy. So the third way is that we support the Junhui, but negotiate with the Junhui, and after winning, we will be the first poison gang. "


    "Sister Xiao, how can you guarantee that we and Jun will be together and win?"


    Yu Feng looks at her anxiously.


    If there is a real fight, no one will survive. At this time, we must stand in line and succeed. Because in the event of failure, the loser will be doomed. This is the truth that everyone knows.


    Su Xiao glanced at him: "these are the three ways I told you to solve the problem at present. As we all know, there are only two kinds of practical implementation. "


    "According to the current situation and the method I just ruled out, there is only the third one left."


    Su Xiao stretched out three fingers and glanced over all of you.


    It seems that people don''t understand her. Even Yu Dian and Yu Xue are worried. They haven''t said anything. At this moment, they seem to stop talking.


    Su Xiao knew that they must persuade themselves, but she did not give them a chance to speak. In any case, they don''t stick in the cracks like Yu Feng. Since they can keep silent, Su Xiao will finish his words first.


    "I know that everyone is curious and worried about why they should support the Junhui in such a one-sided situation. As you have just worried, if all the forces in Star Island support Yejia. Even if we support the Junhui, it will be a disastrous situation at most. "


    After a pause, Su Xiao went on to say, "just, have you ever thought about the reason why you are so powerful?"


    "They have more weapons."


    "Well, what else?"


    "Are you smart?"


    "What else?"


    "As overbearing as we are?"


    "What else?"


    "Any more?"


    "You see, that''s the difference between us and them."


    Yu Feng said:


    So in everyone''s eyes, Su Xiao once again patiently explained.


    "What do they think, for example, when they have a problem like this?"


    Su Xiao said this suddenly: "you wait, I''ll catch a Junhui person to explain to you personally, you will know."


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Xiaotong got up with a red face.


    Help Leader, are you sure you''re not talking drunk???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Yu Feng is very worried about Su Xiao''s state, so she firmly follows the principle of ensuring Su Xiao''s safety.


    Su Xiao''s luck, turned a few tables to see the Junhui people.


    At the moment, Jiang Shang is also talking with Su Xiao on the table, but he seems to drink more wine, but his voice is smaller than Su Xiao''s. It''s Su Xiao who has come so close that he can''t hear what he''s saying


    So she came closer.


    Just heard Jiang Shang say: "do you think there is poison in their wine? Why do I drink like fake wine


    Su Xiao:


    "Why? Xiaoxiaoxiao, why are you here? "


    Jiang Shang seems to feel someone around him. As soon as he looks up, he sees Su Xiao close by.


    Fu Qisen had felt it for a long time. He just glanced at it, and his voice was indifferent: "drink again?"


    Su Xiao quickly covered his face: "Oh, no, I''m here to ask you something serious."


    So Su Xiao directly inserted - into the middle of them, Jiang was forced to separate, Su Xiao squatted in the middle of them. Blinking at them.


    "I''ll ask you, do you know the news released by night home this time?"


    Fu Qisen did not change his face. He did not react. He just gently held Su Xiao''s body under the table.


    Su Xiao almost sat on his feet.


    Jiang Shang smell speech, eyebrow a pick, whisper to ask her: "you this is to spy on military information?"


    "I''m asking you what you''re going to do? Right? Now I hear that many aristocratic families want to pull you down. "


    See Jiang Shang this elated appearance, Su Xiao feel that he is a little under beat. So she said that on purpose.


    Jiang Shangming''s face turned red after drinking wine, but he was still sober.


    "What about your poison Gang? Do you want to? "


    Su Xiao a meal, subconsciously look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen didn''t respond, and even fed Su Xiao a piece of meat.


    Jiang was still a little speechless and added: "I heard that she has just eaten a lot of food. You still feed it. This is to become the rhythm of a pig."


    Fu Qisen glanced at him, and Jiang Shang immediately sat down: "I''m a little dizzy, maybe it''s a fake bar..."


    Yu Feng was a little worried at the back for fear that Su Xiao would suffer. But see Su Xiao now also have nothing to do, but be sandwiched in the middle of these two men, cough, although it is her own drill in. He was even more worried. However, Su Xiao has no self-knowledge at all.


    "We are here to see what you mean."


    Su Xiao chewed the things in his mouth, and said vaguely.


    At this point, she remembered her purpose. Then he winked at Fu Qisen again: "Dear president, can I borrow your president? I promise I''ll give it back to you when it''s used up! "


    Jiang SHANGZHENG was drinking water and almost didn''t come out when he heard this sentence.


    As he wiped the corners of his mouth with paper, he stared at Su Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, I feel like this in your heart?? When you''re done with it, you''ll lose it


    "Yes


    So Su Xiao looked back at him and nodded sincerely.


    Jiang Shang almost didn''t mention it. It turns out that I treat you as my brother and you treat me as garbage. I really Wrong you!!!


    "Yes."


    Fu Qisen Longxin big Yue, merciless nod.


    Jiang Shang I''m the plaything in your palm. If you hurt me, would you like to laugh it off???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    So, in Su Xiao''s urging, Jiang Shang reluctantly was dragged to their poison Gang''s table.


    Seeing Jiang Shang, a look of vigilance appeared on the faces of all the people here, but Looking at their leader''s complacent face, Jiang Shang was a bit like a prisoner who had been caught, full of sorrow and unwillingness.


    How do you feel, it''s their leader''s daughter-in-law?


    So everyone looked at the scene in surprise. Of course, there are other tables also see, but they dare not speak out, can only whisper the discussion, the eyes have been in Su Xiao and Jiang Shang''s body back and forth.


    Su Xiao let Jiang Shang sit on his side, followed by Yu Feng from that side has been staring at Jiang Shang, for fear that he plays any tricks. If it wasn''t for Su Xiao, Jiang Shang would have slapped him in the face.


    He hates being watched like this. This person is still Su Xiao''s subordinate. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    However, because Su Xiao himself "invited" him to come, and Fu agreed, Jiang Shang had to put up with his unhappiness.


    No matter how uncomfortable!! I''m so angry!


    Forget it.


    As soon as Jiang Shang sat down, not only Yu Feng''s eyes, but almost everyone''s eyes looked at him. And there are people at other tables.


    Because Su Xiao''s swagger, plus a Jiang Shang, is really eye-catching.


    Yu Dian saw that Su Xiao didn''t seem to respond. He thought about it and asked in a low voice: "sister Xiao, you are like this, everyone will think..."


    Because Jiang is still here, he can''t say it directly.


    After all, he is a member of the Junhui. Everyone will think that their drug gang has publicly supported the Junhui But sister Xiao didn''t react at all!


    When Su Xiaogang proposed, they responded, but they didn''t stop it. As a result, it really brought people back


    Now I feel the eyes in all directions, and everyone feels that it''s a bit like a piece of grass on the back.


    Once they are enemies of the night family, then these aristocratic families and gangs All will be enemies.


    Looking at the anxious look in the electricity, Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, "eh?" He let out a cry.


    But he looked at Jiang Shang, but he didn''t go on.


    Jiang Shang''s mood is not good at all, very, very bad!


    "Why are you so embarrassed for us?? What''s the matter with these faces like eating shit? "


    Jiang Shang leaned back in his chair with an impatient face.


    Su Xiao immediately coaxed him: "Oh, no! Don''t think too much. I''m calling you here to discuss this matter! "


    Said, Su Xiao hastened toward the electricity to make a wink.


    Yu Electric was choked for a while, and no longer said it, but the worry on his face did not decrease.


    "Come on, I''ll ask you, if all the gangs really isolate your Junhui, or all of them help to deal with you, what will you do?"


    Su Xiao deliberately lowered his voice to make sure that people at other tables would not hear. Because they''re stretching their necks to hear what they''re talking about.


    And the people at this table all gather together their heads to hear Su Xiao''s voice. It can be seen how low her pressure is.


    I know what Su Xiao means, so everyone looks at Jiang Shang.


    The guild leader asked them to learn from the members of Junhui, but Junhui was all isolated and dealt with together. What choice do they have?


    Jiang Shang saw that they all stretched their necks one by one, which was a little funny. Then he raised his eyebrows: "all the gangs, including your poison Gang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Not for the time being. It depends on your answer."


    Su Xiao see he refused to answer directly, also gave him around a bend.


    Jiang Shang stared at her and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    Well, throw the problem back to her.


    Su Xiao bear to want to blow his head endurance, a funny face at him.


    "I mean, your answer. I don''t think it matters. You think it matters. "


    Looking at the people looking forward to this table, Jiang Shang knows.


    "Originally, you want to spy on the military situation first, and then decide which side to help..."


    He deliberately lengthened the tone and continued in a voice only Su Xiao could hear: "or can it be understood that if you fail, you can choose a husband again?"


    With that, Jiang Shang added a strange ambiguity to the expression on his face.


    This scene is what Jiang Shang told Su Xiao at their table, but in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Shang and Su Xiao really have an affair. Otherwise, how could they be so close??!!


    But Su Xiao almost didn''t mention it.


    If it wasn''t for so many heads, she would probably blow his dog''s head with one punch.


    This jiangshang is so beautiful!


    "Hey, you mean let me choose another one."


    But soon, she gave Jiang Shang a smile and lowered her voice. Listen to Jiang Shang eyebrow a wrinkling: "you actually dare to counter will?"


    "That is, since you can do the first grade, I can do the fifth grade, just see who he believes!"


    Su Xiao carried his proud head, arrogant Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang was very angry, but he didn''t have the slightest way to "you" for a long time.


    "Yes, please."


    Finally, Jiang Shang can only vent his anger and compromise with Su Xiao_ I''m under threat.


    "If they dare to assemble all of them, then we''ll do the same."


    After a pause, he looked at the crowd: "such a simple thing, we can think of with our fingers, you don''t know?"


    He looks surprised and looks at the people who haven''t responded. Another murmured: "also, your average IQ is not high."


    "People


    Su Xiao''s face shows a fake smile and slaps his head from behind. He whispers to everyone: "have you learned?"


    What did you learn?


    How can you explain it clearly! Is it said that the king will deal with the night family, but also gather the power of all people? This is too false, to destroy the night home, now the king will not be minute thing?


    Looking at their confused faces, Jiang Shang glanced at the bits and pieces they ate on the table and couldn''t help sighing. As expected, the style of the poison Gang is so fierce


    Even eating something is like this It''s puzzling. We all know how miserable they are at the table.


    "Very good. You can go back when you see everyone''s appearance


    Su Xiao takes another shot, and Jiang Shangyi dies.


    My ancestors Can you do it gently? I''m paralyzed. You two will be responsible for me in the next life


    "You are..." He gritted his teeth and looked at Su Xiao.


    "Well? What''s up? Do you want to stay and eat together? "


    Jiang Shang looked at the terrible table and got up.


    "Goodbye!"


    "People Just go away?


    As soon as Jiang Shang left, all the people on the table here discussed.


    How could Jun Chang come to the poison Gang?


    What''s more, the relationship between the king and them seems to be very good?


    Does the drug gang really want to stand on the side of Junhui this time??


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Looking at the shameless table of the drug gang.


    People''s hearts wiped a sweat.


    Now they don''t know what other aristocratic gangs think, but according to their own discussion, they think that if they win the Junhui this time, it will be the best way.


    Of course, it''s when everyone supports night home. After all, there''s a reason why you''ve been standing for so many years.


    Although they have news, the gang may support the night family for the majority this time, the aristocratic family has no news yet. But the drug gang supports Junhui so openly That is equivalent to two shameless top forces together


    So the idea became a little bit magical in an instant.


    As soon as Jiang Shang left, these people of the poison Gang really looked at each other one by one.


    Everybody, look at me and I look at you. It''s a bit unacceptable for a while.


    But the main Su Xiao, but with nothing like, she should eat, drink, did not care about other people''s eyes.


    So people are even more worried.


    "Sister Xiao, are we really going to be together? What is the meaning of "Jun Chang just now?"


    Yu Xue sits beside Su Xiao and is worried.


    Yu Dian has just been stopped by Xiao Jie. It seems that she has to come. How to say that they are both girls, Xiaojie will not be so harsh on herself.


    Su Xiao looks at her, a little embarrassed.


    Because she is not very clear about this


    But After hearing her question, Su Xiao was still serious: "what he meant was that Junhui had some countermeasures here. What do you think is the first thing you can rely on for so many years in Xingdao? Strength! Right? What''s more, if you can win people''s hearts, which one do you think is easier? "


    After hearing this, Yu Xue looked thoughtful, and the rest of the people were also on their faces. How could I not think of it.


    Su Xiaoze claps his small chest quickly.


    These children, fortunately, are easy to muddle through.


    "But if it''s so simple, why should the night family make such a big battle?"


    Eight elder wrung eyebrow, seem to have some doubts.


    Su Xiao Piao he one eye, eight elder so upright disposition really should want to good tune - teach.


    Because of his words, everyone''s eyes looked at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has a headache. Elder eight, can you take it as if you didn''t hear it!


    "The night family is sure to attract many people, but it''s not so easy to attract people. Since they are so active today, there must be a second move. And Junhui is not a shit eater. Let''s keep a wait-and-see attitude for the time being


    She said, and went down and pretended to be dead.


    Don''t tell her anything else. She''s asleep.


    So everyone is very tacit quiet down, until Su Xiao heard the voice of acquaintances.


    "Brother of the drug gang, let''s drink to you."


    This is the voice of Yecheng. It seems that Yeying hums around him.


    Su Xiao slightly raised eyes, found that no one moved. Yecheng holds up his cup with a smile on his face.


    "Tut Tut, I met an acquaintance, Su Xiao. It''s a coincidence to see you here."


    See Su Xiao, night Cheng mouth said really coincidental, but the face is not surprised.


    Su Xiao looked up at him lazily, and then sat up straight.


    Although she asked them to keep a wait-and-see attitude, she did not let them directly lose the face of the night home!!


    These people are so beautiful!


    Su Xiao had to squeeze out a smile, holding Yu Feng''s Cup: "I''m glad to meet you. This only shows that we are predestined. I''ve just met with the night beauty! You are a busy person, so you will always feel a little surprised when you meet me. It''s normal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Night Cheng''s mouth is a little rusty.


    It wasn''t like that when Su Xiao and Tang Shan were together.


    Tang Shan''s personality is more off, Su Xiao is relatively quiet and gentle. But recently, he has sent people to collect some smiles in Xingdao these days. However, for Su Xiao, there are some bad rumors and reputation. So the night journey is strange.


    When I meet her again today and listen to her talk like this, I always feel that I have changed.


    But night Ying on one side is more angry.


    What does Su Xiao mean?


    "I''m glad you''re here. Here''s my toast."


    Night Cheng looks around the crowd and drinks the wine out of his glass.


    "So what is the night house going to do with all this noise?"


    Su Xiao looks at the night journey, without any taboo. Everyone is quiet, that expression, it is It''s a little hard to imagine.


    What is Su Xiao doing? In front of everyone?


    It seems that everyone else is brushing the table.


    It seems that she didn''t expect this woman to be so bold. Although the news was released from the night house, everyone knew that it was almost equal to declaring war on the king in secret.


    However, the information released secretly is still a little different from the one asked face to face. After all, who wants to fight, will hold a party to get everyone together, and then eat this meal to tell you, I will kill you with everyone??


    Isn''t this a bit illogical?


    So everyone looked at Su Xiao''s eyes, just like a fan.


    And Su Xiao seems not to notice, she just calmly looking at night, with a standard smile on her face.


    Ye Ying''s eyes are almost full of fire.


    She knew that Tang Shan''s friends had nothing good at all! What''s more, Su Xiao not only hurt Su Qi so badly at that time, but also robbed Su Qi''s boyfriend. Now Fu Qisen has to make enemies with them!


    Just thinking about it is enough to disgust the woman in front of her. And Su Xiao asked such stupid questions in person.


    Night Cheng''s corner of the mouth smoked two times again, also didn''t seem to think Su Xiao can ask directly. However, he was a little more calm than night, and still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Our two brothers and sisters came here for the first time. Although we have the foundation of our night family here, it''s not stable in the end. And in order to make the elders agree with us, we must set an example first. Today''s party has no other meaning. It''s just to get together and have a good time. Don''t think about it too much. "


    "Oh, well, I thought you wanted Ye Ying to hang around in front of me. You know, I''m not very interested in your sister because of your ex girlfriend."


    The eyes of all the people listened.


    Who dares to talk like this??


    She is a member of the drug gang, and then she is the legendary woman of that day!


    Then the sharp eyed discovery, the poison Gang people look at her in the eyes that is simply admirable!


    Is this the leader of the poison Gang?


    A lot of people react to it later and come up with a theory.


    Sure enough It''s the leader of the poison gang. The shameless leader can say that. What''s more, it''s not hard to guess that the poison Gang is a virtue, right!


    Yecheng''s face couldn''t hang up.


    He didn''t expect Su Xiao to mention it in person. She didn''t look like a woman who didn''t know the time. At least in the past, even if she was fighting for Tang Shan, she would never be so impulsive.


    Therefore, night Cheng obviously didn''t think of her sudden attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Yecheng can bear it, but Yeying can''t.


    If it wasn''t for so many eyes here, she really wanted to jump up and beat this woman and teach her how to be a human being!


    This woman is too much to beat.


    Su Xiao is obviously not aware of her question. She is smiling and seems to be waiting for Yecheng''s answer.


    Yecheng is quiet for a while. He reaches out and grabs Ye Ying, who wants to move forward. He smiles and says, "I always know that your sister''s feelings are good, but those feelings have passed for me. And she has friends like you, I also feel happy, today you are here to eat and drink, have a good time


    Yecheng finished, and gave Su Xiao a glass of wine, and then with Yeying left.


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere around them suddenly relaxed.


    The tight string was immediately loosened.


    And they also found that the heirs of the night family are really tolerant!


    The leader of the poison Gang is so shameless that he can resist Of course, what if you can''t? The poison Gang is a group of robbers If they can''t help it, maybe they are_ The one that did it.


    So everyone secretly took a deep breath and took a glance at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao has a bad breath and feels very comfortable.


    That''s what she said on purpose.


    If in China_ China, she may not be so blatant night Cheng''s face. After all, there is a big gap between them. Yecheng is the eldest son of Yejia and has some influence over there. What''s more, the Tang family is in decline


    And here, Yecheng obviously hasn''t seen the situation clearly.


    This is her territory.


    Not to mention that the first Star Island is led by her husband, that is, this second, or her own bandit gang, she has been able to dominate the mountain.


    Suddenly feel this kind of bullying feeling good! And other people do not dare to use public opinion to spray you, even if they are dissatisfied, they will discuss it in private at most. Who dares to say her in front of her?


    However, as soon as Su Xiao sat down, she found the man.


    The eight elders and Yu Feng are the right individuals.


    They look at Su Xiao with a fanciful look.


    Especially eight elders.


    Su Xiao also thought that the two of them would start the "Persuasion" mode again.


    After all, the eight elders always speak amazing words, which scared her a little bit. And Yu Feng, the child, is always more worried than she does not have a brain.


    As a result, the two of them looked at Su Xiao with envious faces.


    "Xiaojie, you are so wonderful!! You are my idol


    Yu Feng was so excited that even eight elders echoed: "you are so handsome, leader!"


    The rest of the crowd was a little bit tongue jerky.


    People at the rest of the table are looking at them with a kind of eyes that are more fascinated than Su Xiao.


    What kind of people is this gang? Why is it so different from them


    It''s cool. It''s great. It''s


    Yecheng and Yeying are almost driven away by Qi.


    Especially night Ying, if not night Cheng block, she really want to Su Xiao start. Su Xiao used to be very annoying, but not so shameless.


    Why is this woman so outspoken? Everyone knows what to say and what not to say. She''d rather. Say everything!! What''s more, they''re particularly embarrassed?


    The night is full of gas to rush to sit on the chair, the facial expression is terrible.


    Night Cheng takes a look at her, and after a long time, he says, "do you know what''s the biggest difference between you and her now?"


    Yeying angrily raised her head: "she''s so shameless!"


    "Yes, it''s because she doesn''t care at all, that''s why we are embarrassed to leave today."


    "Bitch!"


    "No, it just reflects that to survive on Star Island, you need to be as shameless as they are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    It''s just a dilemma for Yeying.


    Night home to her since childhood hold on the top of the heart dote on, but although she has a bad temper, sometimes also can make others angry to can''t. But how could she say that in front of so many people?


    Although she is angry, she still has a little brain.


    Just like today, Su Xiao asked them about the purpose of this one. People with a clear eye know what it means. She was so angry that she had to ask!


    "Don''t you find a thing?"


    Ye Ying raised her head and her face was full of discontent.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to tell me again, it''s all because of their shameless ability? However, I found that this Su Xiao really changed a lot, which I didn''t expect at all. She can do so well here


    Ye Ying said, her face was full of ferocity.


    "I didn''t expect that she had such a good relationship with this side! If we had known, we should have come earlier! "


    Yecheng looks at his sister and can''t help shaking his head.


    "That''s the biggest difference between you and her."


    "What do you mean?"


    Night is full of frown, is puzzled.


    "Now, Su Xiao Zhang, why can''t you find that? What''s more, people just take a wait-and-see attitude towards her? You need to change your attitude towards her now. "


    "Change? I can''t change it. She gives me the same feeling as Tang Shan. I hate them very much. I thought that there would be a change here, but I didn''t think that the woman was here too! "


    As she spoke, her face was even more indignant.


    "Tut Tut, so busy? What are you talking about? "


    Sun Ye''s voice came from behind.


    He had a glass in his hand, a gentleman''s dress, and a decent smile on his face. It looks like a gentleman and polite.


    He came slowly and looked at Yeying, who was sitting on one side.


    Ye Ying''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and immediately received her own expression.


    Night Cheng smiles: "she and Su Xiao are a little unhappy. I''m talking about her. They are all girls. Why are you so fussy?"


    "Well, every girl needs to be pampered. Although Xiaoxiao is not with us now, this girl really needs to be multi-disciplinary. "


    Sun Ye smiles and sits down beside Yeying.


    Ye Ying did not speak, but her face was ugly. She was trying to hide her expression. But I can''t help it.


    What''s more, Yecheng tells her that they still need to rely on Duan Yi and Sun Ye.


    And according to today''s situation, Duan Yi has great power in Xingdao. At least when those people saw him, their eyes were just like eating a kilogram of Xiang. It''s like seeing something that can''t be seen.


    Moreover, since Duan Yi came out, she heard the discussions of those aristocratic families and so on, which made her more clear.


    What they mean is that Duan Yi is on the side of Yejia, and they will also support Yejia. In this way, they get more power to help, in order to overthrow the Junhui, stand in a higher place!


    So night Ying just gave birth to this tone of breath to hold down.


    "Don''t you two want to get to know more people through this party? Why are they all here now? "


    Sun Ye sipped the wine slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Ying is afraid of him spontaneously. So there was no sound.


    Yecheng said, "did you just come back? I''ve just made a turn. However, I heard that Yiwang didn''t come here today, but I didn''t see the legendary Yiwang. It''s a bit of a pity. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Sun Ye didn''t answer and tasted the wine.


    The atmosphere in the air seemed to solidify, and the scene of the three people seemed sluggish.


    Of course, it''s Yeying who''s nervous.


    Because Sun Ye didn''t see any expression from the beginning to the end.


    What''s more, he had a good time drinking and he looked relaxed and contented. I don''t care what they think at all.


    "Since you two have something to discuss, I won''t disturb you."


    He suddenly stood up, holding the cup and gave a smile to Yecheng.


    Yecheng nodded: "Sun Shao wants to eat well. I''ve neglected you these days. Today''s party is very interesting."


    "It''s very kind of you to have a little night."


    Sun Ye a walk, the dissatisfaction of this side night Ying then instantly abreacts out.


    "Brother!! What does Sun Ye want to do? I don''t think he has any good intentions


    But she just whispered, after all, the pros and cons are still clear. We can''t push Sun Ye and them to Fu Qisen. What''s more, they are still relatives. This kind of relationship is a little more convenient than their half way hijacking.


    Yecheng looks at Sun Ye''s direction of leaving and snorts: "guess, is he a jackal? Or tiger and leopard? "


    ...


    Su Xiao''s food and drink are almost the same. Today, the family simply invited them to eat. Although it is said to be a Hongmen banquet, it is impossible for people to start at this time. So Su Xiao once again ate and drank happily and felt very happy.


    Because the people of the drug gang didn''t have Su Xiao''s work instructions, they not only went shopping and had their hair done, but also ate, drank and watched the play today. The key is to frighten others. It''s just a relaxing day for them.


    So when they were ready to go back, the eyes of those people who looked at them were as follows: sure enough, the poison gang was the most shameless! Today, on such an occasion, they can come here to eat and drink without any concern!


    Moreover, even if it''s like this, in front of all the people, who can stand the direct face loss? But no one dares to say that she is the boss of the drug gang, and they will not meddle in their own affairs with this shameless force!


    So looking at them swaggering after eating and leaving, we are actually very contemptuous.


    "It''s her. No wonder it''s so shameless!"


    Someone angrily said a sentence, this sentence can startle everyone to look back at her.


    Some things should be said and some things should not be said.


    Don''t annoy the wrong person, or it''s too late to cry.


    As a result, it turned out to be... Mu Ning''er.


    She seems to have been paying attention to Su Xiao before, and found that this woman can only eat, but also in public to the heirs of Yejia ugly. I don''t say how courteous the heirs are this night, but they are also hosts at all costs!


    Su Xiao heard the voice behind her, however, she came today to eat and drink enough to leave. I don''t mean to stay any longer.


    However, before she went out, she met a familiar person.


    He stood at the entrance, staring at Su Xiao tightly.


    Su Xiao is also by her such a stare just reaction come over, and behind the elders are also some headache.


    "Why did Wang come at this time? Did they run into it? "


    Su Xiao suddenly turned around: "you said before, our poison Gang is the second Star Island, and the king''s Yijia army is the third?"


    The elders coughed and nodded.


    Su Xiao squinted: "that''s really unfortunate... The one, two or three of the Star Island are my acquaintances. Is it a little difficult for the night family to overthrow us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "Hello?"


    Su Xiao didn''t say hello to Yiwang directly.


    It was on that day that Fu Qisen carried out his experiment that she saw this man. And later I learned some information about this king Yiwang.


    Moreover, at that time, Jiang Shang also meaningfully said that she knew people, so Su Xiao was even more curious.


    "Why are you here now?"


    To see Su Xiao so familiar to say hello, several people behind all kinds of make eyes. But still can''t resist Su Xiao''s action, she is too fast, directly walked to also Wang side.


    From looking at her at the beginning to her coming, the expression on her face seems to have a subtle change. It''s like looking at an acquaintance you haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    See he didn''t move, Su Xiao pick eyebrow, stand in front of him open mouth.


    "Long time no see."


    His voice seems to be a bit hoarse, Su Xiao saw his laryngeal knot moved, looking at himself, she actually felt his eyes very affectionate.


    "Long time no see, do you want to find a place to talk?"


    So they all watched with horror that their leader actually got up with Yiwang again, and then left with others


    Isn''t Yiwang coming to the dinner party? Is it so easy to be abducted by their leader?


    Wang also took Su Xiao to the barbecue stand. It''s not too early, but it''s not too late. In addition, the drug gang itself came out ahead of time, so it''s still early for them.


    Well, so when Su Xiao was sitting at the barbecue stand with Yiwang, a group of them sat on the table not far away.


    Su Xiao glanced at the group of people sitting in front of their suits and gowns, and felt that they were not like the atmosphere of this barbecue stand I think it''s strange.


    Fortunately, I''m not so formal today.


    Su Xiao awkwardly moved over the line of sight, only to find that also Wang has been looking at her.


    "How are you during this time?"


    He poured a glass of water for Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao said thanks, after taking the water, a pair of eyes dribbled around him.


    "So, do you think I''ve figured out who you are?"


    Wang Yiwang made a move, and his lips were covered with a smile.


    "I wish you hadn''t guessed it."


    His voice was a little hoarse, as if it were not made up. But with a shallow smile, it sounds very happy.


    Su Xiao chuckled.


    "You wish I hadn''t guessed, so we''re enemies? Are you afraid that I''ll pick your vest and kill you? "


    The people sitting behind took a breath. In particular, several elders look at each other. Can the leader of the sect do it How can you kill people all the time? No, the most important thing is that this person is also Wang!


    They did not hear the previous sentence, so they should feel that Su Xiao has offended Yiwang. Plus Su Xiao smile that call a face of treachery, looking at is in any case will not let people feel that she did not have the heart of the wrong.


    However, the king laughed calmly and did not speak.


    "I have heard some legends about you these days. You are so good."


    She carefully observed his look, and sure enough, Wang''s expression was slightly stunned, but it was only this moment that he recovered. There was still a proper smile in the corners of his mouth.


    And Su Xiao couldn''t help smacking her tongue. Indeed, he is also the king. The gentle face in the legend is not shaped by the color of joy and anger, which is true.


    It''s just


    "It''s just some legends. What do you think when you look at real people?"


    He looked at her with serious eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Poof, the real person is Yushu Linfeng, handsome and unrestrained. You know what? You look like an old friend of mine


    Su Xiao didn''t pick up the water he handed over for the second time, but his eyes were very serious.


    "Oh?"


    His hand is a meal, holding the cup hand seems to be a little nervous, water almost spilled out.


    "He''s a good man, too."


    After a pause, Su Xiao laughed: "ha ha, what I said is very good, not derogatory. I simply think that he is a good boy, not a good card like you are a good man."


    Yiwang didn''t speak, and he kept smiling all the time.


    The people behind him have been observing the situation here silently.


    Yu Dian Yu Xue, because some of them can''t stand the gossip of these elders, they simply sit aside by themselves. But these elders did not have their several little fart children blocking the sight, looked at Su Xiao that one face to smile the appearance to be more worried.


    There is a president captured in front of us. Now even the king will be killed?


    Looking at the gentle smile on Yiwang''s face, he didn''t mean to answer. People are more worried.


    Yi Wang is obviously not happy! They should have told the leader of the gang that they should not force others into difficulties! Otherwise, yijiajun is not so easy to deal with


    These elders silently wipe sweat for Su Xiao here. Su Xiao but self-care chat do not know how happy.


    "Guess, I guess what''s your name?"


    "Not the king?"


    Wang Yidun''s eyes seemed to be shining with a strange light.


    At this time, the barbecue also came up, the delicious taste and Su Xiao used to eat is not bad.


    "Guess."


    "Well, guess what? Do you think I''ll guess?"


    As soon as Su Xiao put the barbecue into his mouth, he heard him dizzy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you!


    But Yu Dian and Yu Xue are worried at the moment.


    Su Xiao had eaten a lot at the party before, and now she still has so much barbecue. Can her stomach digest?


    Not only do they worry, but also the elders. They look at Su Xiao just as they look at their granddaughter, who has no future. I really want to take her here and teach her a good lesson!


    Moreover, eight elders had eaten so much as Su Xiao before, and he was almost recognized as the king of big stomach. But at the moment, looking at the aroma of the barbecue in front of me, I can''t talk about it.


    Because he really can''t eat As soon as they went there, they ate for hours without stopping their mouths.


    But now, no matter how fragrant the things in front of him, he didn''t want to touch them.


    Look at Su Xiao, it seems that there is no sense. She didn''t know how happy she was eating. She ate all the time and laughed as she ate.


    Leader Are you the reincarnation of the prime minister??


    "In fact, when I was dreaming about you, I felt so familiar with the moment I saw you. However, I still want to hear you admit it. After all, the authenticity is higher."


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    The king suddenly gathered his eyes and looked lonely.


    After all, no matter who he was or what he had done before. He''s not what he used to be, is he?


    However, Su Xiao''s own ideas have not been fully confirmed. Plus the strange death of Qi Qianqian before. Su Xiao would rather qiqianqian is their own strange death, rather than be killed by this man.


    So, identity is not that important, is it? She Su Xiao is very selfish, now in such an identity and her recognition, is not better?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    The topic was quickly taken over.


    The atmosphere on the table is also gradually lively, but most of the time, Su Xiao is talking and Wang is listening. When it comes to excitement, Su Xiao even beats the table, almost without kicking.


    See behind that group of people is heart rate, follow her action up and down flying ah.


    But Su Xiao did not feel at all, not only said happy with Yi Wang, but also called two pots of barbecue again.


    So people''s understanding of her once again to a new height.


    Maybe their leader came from the incarnation of two prime ministers in his previous life, otherwise how could he not support himself all the time?


    Even eight elders, who have never been surpassed, can''t help but give Su Xiao a thumbs up.


    What does that mean?


    No matter what they do from the side, it''s very powerful! Absolutely right, no one can surpass it!!


    "Why are you here now? Didn''t you bring anyone else with you? "


    Su Xiao see him alone, can not help some doubts.


    It''s just a small force. She paid attention to it today. They will bring people together.


    "What are you doing with so many people? Do you want to eat


    Su Xiao some uneasy touched nose, face embarrassed.


    Does that mean she eats more? Well, it''s kind of embarrassing.


    "Of course, you don''t want to eat so much at home? Even if you don''t eat, there''s someone else to eat, right? Why don''t you feed your own people? "


    Also Wang chuckles, looking at Su Xiao''s eyes is gentle some.


    "I have never discovered that you have such a character."


    "Well. It''s easier to expose your nature at this time. Maybe it''s too rigid in the past. "


    Think of what, also Wang bowed his head, vaguely answered a: "also."


    "But if you don''t go to the night house, no one in the night house will have an opinion?"


    Su Xiao is worried about this, and she doesn''t want to let Yiwang get a bad reputation so blatantly for the time being.


    Of course, she may not know the charm of her group. They are all together, and most of the rumors from the outside world are: I''m going, and the poison Gang is attacking the king again!!!


    "Do you think so? There are so many gangs that they can''t do it? "


    Wang also said that his face was light, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    Su Xiao pauses, thinking that she is in a high position, she really can''t care about these rumors. Well, although she took this man away. I hope they don''t care about Yecheng.


    Of course, imagination is always beautiful.


    Su Xiao after eating a few, finally feel his stomach has a filler. Today, although it seems that there is a lot to eat, but most of them just tasted two mouthfuls, not all finished. So much that she ate a lot of fake.


    However, she does not know now, her image in the hearts of the public and because of eating this one layer tall. This time, Su Xiao is really unintentional...


    the barbecue is mostly meat, so Su Xiao can''t brush Yiwang''s face. After all, he ordered these, so he ate a lot of them. Now his stomach is bulging and he can''t eat any more.


    She looked at the time. It was just over eleven o''clock.


    However, I don''t know what the banquet is like at night, and Wang has no intention of leaving. Su Xiao asked: "do you want to go to the night home again? After all, so many forces have gone. If you don''t show up, you always feel a little bad. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Of course, we are old acquaintances after all!"


    Wang''s eyes darkened in an instant. He repeated, "yes, we are old acquaintances."


    Su Xiao didn''t notice his lost look, but she had a good idea.


    As soon as the drug gang left, the night family didn''t know if they were going to gang again. And those aristocratic families also have some obscure forces, and gangs are most likely to be pulled together.


    Why don''t they make another surprise attack before they react?


    Su Xiao''s eyes turned, and he put his eyes on several elders behind him.


    The elders shivered, always felt that Su Xiao''s eyes were too unfriendly, as if they were starting to do bad things again.


    Sure enough, they have not yet from her terrible eyes to shake God, heard Su Xiao open: "otherwise, we night attack night party?"


    All of you: "are you going to go?"


    "I don''t care about you. If you don''t have anyone around, we''ll escort you. If the boy dares to bully you that night, we will kill her


    Su Xiao said, but also stood up and rolled up his sleeves, a villain like.


    "Poof, are you going to fight?"


    "Ah, how can a little girl fight? This is to escort you!"


    The eight elders behind raised their hands silently: "leader, I''m old and a little sleepy. Can I go back to sleep first?"


    Su Xiao a look, eight elder''s hand then immediately shrinks back, that one face wants to cry without the tear appearance also really like is forced by the human general.


    Of course, it was forced.


    Because Su Xiao refused directly: "don''t you think elder two are OK? They''re older than you! There are also five elders. Do you think they are not strong? You just have to exercise more. You''re too thin. "


    Elder two elder elder elder five elder: actually, we also want to go back to sleep, but we don''t dare to raise our hands to speak, and we cry silently in our hearts....


    therefore, in Suxiao, we bully and lure, but there is no inducement. Under this, a group had to return to the evening party again.


    At this time, it seems that the gang has not left the house. Even the Junhui side, there are still some people.


    "Are they going to hold a collective protest? Why are we all gathering here like watching monkey


    Yu Dian looks at Su Xiao and sighs silently.


    Also Wang reluctantly smiles beside, the expression on the face is also a little stiff.


    Perhaps also did not expect, released the nature of Su Xiao, also too... Unrestrained? It''s quite different from what it used to be. Where can I see the gentle and serious look before?


    He can''t help shaking his head, the original Star Island can really change a person''s character.


    "Gang leader, are we going to rush in?"


    "What are you rushing in for? I''ve just finished eating. I''m not fit to exercise. Go in. "


    All of them "..."


    so the group of devils came into the village and generally walked towards it.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the party was pretty good. As a result, there was a sound at the door. Looking back, they almost blinded their eyes.


    If you take a closer look, your eyes will almost fall off.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this a drug gang?


    How can they come back again!!!


    Su Xiao and his party ignored those stiff faces and swaggered in.


    "Today, before the banquet is over, let''s go around. We''ve just finished eating. I happened to meet an acquaintance on the way, so I came by the way. Don''t you mind? "


    Su Xiao get out of the way, also Wang with a gentle smile came forward to say hello.


    "I''m sorry for the delay on the way. I''m late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Night Cheng mouth straight.


    So are all the people around.


    You''re late for something?


    So wait until the party''s over? What''s the logic?


    For a moment, everyone''s face was wonderful, especially the night journey.


    He managed to hold the cup firmly and returned with a smile: "Yiwang has been busy with his business. He is grateful to you for taking time out. That is to say, ye Mou doesn''t know that you are coming here at this time. If you are not well received, please bear with me."


    Tut tut Tut, said a pair of literati good words.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    Yecheng really interprets the words "clothes and animals" perfectly.


    "It''s my fault. I''m late on the way."


    Wang also spoke gently, with a suitable smile on his face.


    "Sit down. What are you doing here?"


    Su Xiao has been very impolite to sit down. Around a crowd to watch the excitement, Su Xiao also became one of them.


    Well, it''s really a pleasure to watch other people''s polite bickering.


    "I just came here with the leader of the poison gang. She seems to have something to do."


    Su Xiao is cocking her legs when she suddenly sees everyone looking at her.


    Behind her stood a group of people dressed in suits, ah no, a group of animals.


    It just looks serious on the surface.


    "Well, I just want to come and see if the party is over."


    Su Xiao some embarrassed mouth, looking at also Wang, also a meaningful smile.


    The rest of the people turned pale, if Su Xiao was not wrong. They obviously took a big step back.


    What''s the matter? Can she still rob?


    Some elders in the back are embarrassed. They seem to have done something before?


    Night Cheng''s face is also a little stiff. If it wasn''t for the same complexion as Su Xiao, he would really doubt whether someone else had cosmetic surgery


    "Well, it''s coming."


    Then the air fell into an awkward silence.


    Why haven''t you gone back


    Just when everyone didn''t know how to answer, a voice with doubts came from behind.


    When you look back, you will find that you are coming back. And his goal is Su Xiao!


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t you go long ago? "


    So everyone''s eyes turned into the eyes of the Savior. Come and get her away!!


    Who will leave at the party and come back to wait for the end of the party!!


    Besides their drug gang, who else would be so wonderful?


    The most important thing is that they used to do that before. They would rob people of banquets after the banquet


    This is also, drunk


    So we all looked at Jiang Shang for a moment.


    Jiang Shang is still a little confused, but he sees Su Xiao sitting there with a group of people standing behind him The elder of the poison gang with different ages and neatly dressed and the four legendary vajras.


    When I think of what they did before, I feel a little hot.


    "What are you doing? How do you look like you ate shit


    All of them said, "well


    Night Journey:


    Su Xiao: "I don''t know? Is it the special night after we left


    All of them said, "well Don''t stop me, I''m going to blow her dog''s head!


    Night Journey:


    The patrons behind Su Xiao: Mmm! Our leader is good!


    Even Jiang Shang almost couldn''t help it. Su Xiao now a little too jump off ah, this is also she really dare to take.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t feel well? "


    Su Xiao strange looking at everyone''s deformed face, and asked Jiang Shang: "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Jiang Shang''s eyes dripped around and turned to Yiwang, who had never made a sound. Then a thoughtful look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao followed his line of sight and looked at him suspiciously.


    "If someone asks me to patrol, I''ll see if I can meet an acquaintance."


    As he said this, he looked at Yiwang.


    The king was not afraid and looked at him.


    Although one is careless and the other is calm, there is still a strong flame between their eyes when they meet each other.


    Su Xiao was a little surprised, because he didn''t know what was the feud between them. He lost a match and was afraid that he could set off fireworks in the past.


    "Did you see that?"


    However, although he is still familiar with Jiang, Su Xiao is selfish. She still wants to help Yiwang. After all, he was alone. Anyway, he was his own. Well, he took a few months with him.


    "Yes, not just him. And I saw you. So what are you doing here? Ye Shao is so busy here. Don''t make any more trouble. "


    He''s talking about how they feel as a family.


    But almost everyone in Xingdao knows that Junchang dislikes the poison gang. The poison Gang is a cancer in people''s eyes, and it is shit in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s worse than shit, and he used to tear it up with the drug gang face to face. Fire and water are not allowed.


    So when the news came out from the night family, most of them actually felt that the drug gang would support Junhui for no reason.


    Even though they saw this woman so close to President Jun before. But from the pros and cons and in general. Night home may be the best choice. Of course, don''t rule out the idea that they poison themselves.


    But what is the situation today?


    And the most important thing is that you have such a good relationship with the leader of the poison gang


    Of course, they don''t know how the drug gang leader came out. It''s like coming out of nowhere.


    There was also a rumor that the leader of the drug gang didn''t exist at all, and their leader was actually the four King Kong. But later, the elders had a strange idea and wanted to separate from the four King Kong.


    At this time, a gang leader suddenly appeared


    Of course, those who are admitted by the drug gang can be regarded as melon eaters.


    However, the situation is not as good as they think.


    If you will establish an alliance with the poison Gang, you will feel that you are familiar with the poison gang. Of course, it''s the worst they think. The three gangs are all United.


    It seems that the relationship between yijiajun and Junhui is not very good. Basically, we can see some clues from the sight of Junchang and Yiwang.


    However, they have a good relationship with this woman. They want the worst result to be at least 80%.


    Think about it, I feel terrible


    "Are you not going back?"


    Seeing that Su Xiao is still sitting, Jiang Shang frowns.


    He is always the dog leg of their husband and wife, swimming among them.


    And the most important thing is!! They just let the outsider break their heart for them!! What''s more, they don''t obey orders.


    "Go back. I''m almost going back. I''m sleepy."


    Su Xiao had enough to eat and the play was almost finished. It''s time to leave.


    So she jumped up from her chair and stretched in a very comfortable position.


    "go back to sleep ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    So Su Xiao went back with the army.


    People watched her come and go back.


    Behind her, a group of people in formal clothes also swaggered away with her.


    I was stunned to see that


    When Su Xiao goes back, Jiang Shang will not stay much. He looked at the people behind him and looked around for another week. His eyes stayed on Yiwang for several seconds before he left.


    All of them said, "well


    So the poison gang and the emperor are not really planning to frighten them together? And really come and have a look?? "Have a look?"


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere seemed to be quiet.


    Everybody, look at me, I''ll look at you. Even Yecheng''s face is very bad. He coughs and looks at Yiwang.


    "I''m so sorry today. It''s all night. The reception is not good."


    "It''s true that someone came late. The dinner party at the night was very comprehensive, and someone should compensate for it."


    Then he said to Yecheng with a smile: "since the banquet of Yejia is over, it''s no use for someone to be here, and someone won''t continue to harass you."


    Speaking of this, he said a word of apology to Yecheng and left.


    Isn''t this a direct disgrace to Yejia?


    However, the drug gang, Yiwang and Junhui are known as the three giants of Xingdao. Who dares to look for problems from them? What''s more, it seems that this situation is not right now. Why do you feel that the three giants of them are Is there a tendency to cooperate?


    "Yemou didn''t have a good reception today. Please give us a big face next time."


    Yecheng looks at the rest of the gangs who haven''t left, and says a few words of compliment. Then the party ends.


    Back home, Yeying began to throw things.


    She was so white that she wanted to break everything in the house.


    "Who is that?"


    As soon as Yecheng comes in, he sees her fall on the ground and frowns.


    "You don''t sleep at night?"


    "How can I sleep! I''m really pissed off! "


    Night Ying looked at her brother and couldn''t help throwing the book on his hand to the ground.


    "What! That''s true


    Night watch her a few seconds, this just came in to sit on the sofa next to.


    "Did you lose your breath after smashing something?"


    "I''m so angry that I can''t get rid of the pressure at all!"


    "Take a look at Su Xiao''s attitude and the people you are looking for today. Why do they look at Su Xiao''s face? What are you talking about with such magnificence? If Star Island launches a war, it will only make everyone panic? Will it involve innocent people? "


    Night surplus more say more gas, the facial expression on the face also more and more bad.


    The night sits quietly listening to Cheng.


    Until she finished a sentence, tired to sit down to gasp, night Cheng only light mouth: "have you found that your temper, since came to Star Island, has become more and more irritable?"


    Night Cheng''s tone is very light, even his expression is very weak.


    Yeying''s irritable mood seems to be calmed down by him in an instant.


    However, just a few seconds later, she said: "she is a bitch! It''s not that I said, brother, you have no idea how angry she is


    Yecheng didn''t speak, just slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and blinked.


    Ye Ying still wants to continue to say, but when he looks like this, he says nothing at last.


    "You go on, I''ll listen."


    "Brother!! You know that I''m... "


    Ye Ying is very dissatisfied, however, to her brother, she can''t continue to speak, can only hum a dull, no longer speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Today they held a banquet, which should have been very successful.


    As a result, this woman made trouble out of it, and Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang were also there. Today, there is another king.


    From the eyes they looked at him, Yeying could see the surprise of the group.


    Originally, some of the gang forces that they have drawn in today have already decided to support them. But they appeared again, and the eyes of the gang forces were staring straight. What a nuisance! I hate it!


    "Well, you have nothing to go on with?"


    "Su Xiao and I are very angry, but I don''t know how to control my temper."


    "Well."


    Yecheng didn''t retort and continued to listen quietly.


    Yeying got up from her chair and sat down beside Yecheng: "brother, I''m afraid of this now! I just can''t figure it out... "


    "I know."


    Yecheng nodded.


    "What do you say! I''m really worried


    "Don''t worry, we have chips."


    Night Cheng these days especially calm, is Su Xiao in front of all people said, he seems very no temper.


    "Chips, although you say they are good, what if they fight back?"


    "Fighting back?"


    Night Cheng suddenly chuckles.


    "Don''t worry, your brother, I''m not that stupid. I can''t see the two of them and their relationship more clearly than you


    Yeying nuzui didn''t say anything at last.


    "Now you just wait and see what happens. Su Xiao obviously wants to irritate you on purpose, but you have to be fooled!"


    Yeying doesn''t speak. She hangs her head and looks bad.


    "It''s not early. You''ll have a rest early. You''re tired of working around these people today. "


    After Yecheng finished, he stood up and went out.


    Ye Ying still wants to keep him, but he feels much better when he thinks of himself. In addition, the sky is really late. I won''t go on.


    However, Su Xiao... She would never let her go so easily!


    Almost the next day, the news of the night party spread all over the streets.


    After all, most people go to Xingdao, so we all know about what happened yesterday.


    In addition, the night house banquet basically caused a stir in the whole Star Island, and they did spend a lot of money this time. In addition, Su Xiao was so "brilliant" at the party. For a while, we all knew that the leader of the poison gang was back. I also know that the leader of the drug gang is more shameless than all the elders of the drug gang!!


    What''s more, the purpose of the night family is also very obvious, that is to attract them. As a result, some of these gangs have already begun to communicate with each other.


    Originally, they are only 50% likely to support night home. After all, the night family can only be regarded as a medium-sized Gang, and also a king, a poison gang and a Junhui. This is the real king of Star Island!


    This is equivalent to dozens of gold to Xingyao''s gangs to challenge the king''s top authority.


    It''s a bit of death in my opinion


    So this matter, directly became the most popular topic of Star Island.


    When Su Xiao woke up in the morning, he heard everyone gossiping about it. And he said it in a good way. He was excited.


    She yawned and came down the stairs.


    The people of the poison Gang have changed back their previous clothes. How can they feel that Su Xiao''s collocation for them is too awkward


    And Su Xiao was sleeping in Junhui last night, which really upset them. So a large number of people stayed in the living room, waiting silently for Su Xiao to get up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Everybody''s here."


    Su Xiao stretched out and seemed to sleep comfortably.


    Jiang Shang saw that she finally woke up and immediately came up.


    "Hurry up and get rid of all of you


    These people have been here since last night. They are just like bedbugs. They can''t get rid of them!


    Moreover, they directly occupied the living room. So many people are sitting here shamelessly. And Su Xiao, the pig, hasn''t been sleeping.


    Fu Qisen and Qingjie went out early again.


    He and this group of people look at each other, who see who are uncomfortable!


    "Aren''t you sleeping? How come the black eye circles are so serious one by one! "


    Looking at the drowsy face of the crowd, Su Xiao said that he couldn''t understand.


    And the expression that the public that one face you resents looks at Su Xiao, is to long for to stare her out a hole.


    Su Xiao went directly to the sofa beside him and sat down, rubbing his eyes while looking at the faces of these people.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? Why are you staring at me one by one? "


    Su Xiao frowned suspiciously and pointed to his face.


    Well, it''s not your face with flowers, it''s our fault I didn''t watch you in time.


    So the expression on everyone''s face became more strange. Su Xiao''s drowsiness also wakes up in their unpredictable expression.


    Looking at Jiang Shang''s appearance on one side, she is more like a needle blanket.


    Jiang Shang has just persuaded Su Xiao to drive these people away. As a result, Su Xiao not only didn''t drive them away, but also sat down and asked them how they didn''t seem to sleep


    They didn''t sleep, you don''t know, why don''t you drive them away!


    Jiang Shang''s face was angry, as if Su Xiao owed him millions. Su Xiao is a little depressed.


    Then the atmosphere in the hall became a bit awkward.


    She coughed gently and looked at the people who were still staring at her. She felt embarrassed: "well, everyone didn''t have a good rest last night. Why don''t you eat something and go to bed. "


    "Sister Xiao Do you have to eat and sleep in your life


    In the silent hall, the voice of doubt in the wind sounded. He calmly looked at Su Xiao, voice is not small. There''s still a trace of sleepiness.


    "I''ve done my business. You didn''t see it. "


    This question is also too embarrassing, Su Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Worthy of being a good brother of his own, in front of so many people to dismantle her platform. It''s a wonderful job!


    Su Xiao''s face was a little embarrassed. Seeing that there was no other reaction, she quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, I don''t think everyone''s spirit is very good. Everyone is very tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    However, no one moved first. Everyone looked at Su Xiao and didn''t know what it meant.


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    Are they going to be the same today as they were yesterday? She will go wherever she goes? They are not tired


    Su Xiao''s heart was tucking up, but he continued with embarrassment. "You need not make complaints about it. You take it as your own home. If you can''t sleep. It''s the same with going back. Don''t pay too much attention to me. "


    The elder finally couldn''t help but say, "leader, do you know what everyone is talking about now?"


    When he said this, he looked at Jiang Shang beside him.


    Jiang didn''t react. His face smelled worse than theirs.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiao is curious. She picks eyebrows and looks at the elder in doubt.


    The elder deliberated: "that is to say, our three gangs will cooperate. Fight against the night family together... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    As soon as Su Xiao came down, he heard them talking about it.


    However, she is not very interested in these. After all, there are notices to deal with. And she just needs to do her own thing.


    But seeing everyone''s eyes of concern, Jiang Shang has no meaning to explain. Su Xiao had no choice but to open his mouth: "you don''t have to worry about these things. It doesn''t have much to do with how others discuss them. Now we just need to continue to operate our systems and equipment, in case the night home really wants to attract us... "


    This sentence is the key, we all look at Su Xiao.


    Wan Yiyi''s family really came to win over. Does the leader want to agree or not?


    Jiang Shang, who had no reaction at all, turned around at this time.


    But he didn''t look forward to it. It seems that this kind of topic is insulting to him.


    However, his eyes also slanted to Su Xiao, and he seemed to want to know what Su Xiao wanted to say.


    Of course, he didn''t want to know Su Xiao''s answer.


    Sure enough, Su Xiao coughed, and then continued: "you don''t have to look at me like this. Did I make myself clear yesterday? I''m sure Wang won''t support Yejia. And our three gangs, do you think one night home can incite everyone? "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Several heads lit up at the same time. Everyone looked at Su Xiao''s eyes just like looking at the God of salvation.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that they were really easy to cheat Was that how I fooled them to come?


    Are they too obedient?


    Believe what you say!


    Su Xiao has now discovered this truth. As long as they say it, they will believe it. No matter what, even if there is opposition, it will be suppressed almost immediately.


    Although there is a unique species_ I feel autocratic, but I can''t deny it. It''s really good!!


    Su Xiao a face complacent, one side is looking at her river is still silent don''t head.


    It''s better not to watch this kind of scene.


    Looking at someone, because of a small matter, the tail will be lifted to the sky. It''s just a little Not very direct.


    "Don''t worry about such small problems. I have reached an agreement with Junhui yesterday. With the support of our poison Gang, I am afraid of a night home? "


    They all looked at each other in silence. How can they not believe Su Xiao''s confidence?


    However, President Jun is not only in a high position in the Junhui. In the whole star island also has a very loud title.


    Mr. Jun has a lot of resources. At least better than the kid who just came that night? And how long has President Jun been in Xingdao? Just, if it''s just a little boy at night, maybe you don''t have to worry about it.


    But They just brought a Duan Yi.


    To be honest, the wait-and-see attitude of everyone is just because of Duan Yi. Without him, what is Yejia in front of Xingdao people? Maybe a lot of people don''t know about this family.


    As a result, almost the whole Star Island knew about it yesterday. The most important thing is that Duan Yi walked on the stage yesterday.


    When Duan Yi comes out, it''s like a savior, illuminating everyone''s starry sky. But at the same time, he is also the sun, we dare not get too close, or they may be burned to pieces.


    On the other hand, Junhui It''s really a hard choice to make


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    It has to be said that although Su Xiao''s reasons are somewhat unreasonable, they still have some effect. After all, she is also the leader, which is a little persuasive. Add


    Junhui and Yiwang are both well received by their elders?


    So we all very tacit understanding of the choice of clever do not speak.


    This is what Fu Qisen saw when he came back.


    A group of people sat on the sofa, and no one spoke. Jiang Shang sat beside him, looking angry, as if he had offended someone.


    And Su Xiao is a person occupied most of the position, lying obliquely is knock melon seeds.


    Except for her, everyone seemed to be a little uncomfortable. She''s pretty laid back.


    At the sight of Fu Qisen''s appearance, almost immediately everyone looked serious.


    And Su Xiao obviously did not know what happened, just feel suddenly, everyone''s look changed. Looking up again, you can see Fu Qisen standing at the door.


    Fu Qisen was wearing a military green coat and looked very good. And his delicate face seemed to be a little impatient at the moment. In particular, seeing so many people sitting here


    However, when he touched Su Xiao again, his eyes softened instantly.


    "Oh! You can count it back! "


    Jiang Shang seems to have just woken up. He gets up from the sofa and looks at Fu Qisen, who hasn''t moved yet. The expression on his face is wonderful.


    If this one doesn''t come back, he suspects that he will suffocate here.


    This group of people, Su Xiao woke up, they did not go. One by one, they stick here like a rascal.


    Qingjie looks at Jiang Shang''s aggrieved face, and he is really a bit unable to bear to smile. However, he stood behind Fu Qisen, laughing very covertly. Jiang Shang didn''t find it this time.


    At this time, his heart was all over Fu Qisen''s body, and his head was full of the affairs of this group of people who did not abide by their moral character and entered other people''s homes. He didn''t notice Qing Jie.


    Su Xiao sat up straight from the sofa, staring at Fu Qisen. After a long time, he said, "you''re back!"


    Although the crowd was frightening, no one dared to speak.


    Last night, they dare to sit here blatantly because they did not see Fu Qisen. In the morning, Fu Qisen left early, and the look in his eyes at them was also with the idea of ice. At that time, they almost left directly, but it was also because Fu Qisen didn''t ask them to leave directly.


    So they had the audacity to stay


    As a result, Fu Qisen came back so early.


    "Look at these people and get rid of them. You''ve been here since last night. Are you scared? I''ll go. I''m scared out of a heart attack! "


    Jiang Shang rushed to speak in front of Su Xiao for fear that Su Xiao would speak first.


    After all, the performance of a person''s urine should not be too obvious, this heart should be biased to the ditch.


    It doesn''t make sense for someone to see him speak so eagerly. But a faint glance at him, and then again put his eyes on a woman''s body.


    Jiang Shang I''m hard pressed, but I don''t say it!!


    "Well, you don''t mind if you''re here because you''re worried about me?"


    Su Xiao said, ran forward a few steps, directly grasped Fu Qisen''s hand.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her faintly, looking at someone''s face and pretending to be cute. He drew back his eyes and said, "I don''t mind."


    It''s close to the river.


    Don''t mind!!! WTF£¡£¡


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    When they saw Su Xiao rushing to President Jun with a speed of almost 100 meters and holding his arm, it seemed that the world was quiet for a moment.


    After hearing what Fu Qisen said did not mind, it seemed that the world was brightening up again. This change of mood is just like a roller coaster, up and down, ups and downs. It''s frightening.


    One side of Jiang Shang is completely black face, he looked again, behind Qingjie that face is really black. His face was almost distorted, not because of pain, but because he could not laugh. Oh, maybe he''s in pain.


    So Jiang Shang found a good vent.


    He almost squeezed his fist and walked towards Qingjie, especially the gloating at the boy''s face. Jiang Shang almost sneered and stretched out his magic claw.


    Since he has nothing to do with Fu Qisen, he is very happy to deal with this man!


    Just as Qingjie was about to fall into Jiang Shang''s clutches, Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth: "Qingjie, you send these people back."


    People are still in the muddle, but Qingjie is very happy in his heart.


    Because of Fu Qisen''s words, he got rid of the devil''s paw. Otherwise, he would be trampled by Jiang Shang. How could he die


    Jiang shangze stares at Fu Qisen indignantly behind him. This Fu Qisen is intentional!! I don''t know how to deal with him!


    However, at the beginning, people can not leave because Su Xiao is not afraid of Junchang. However, looking at Mr. Jun''s appearance now, their own boss doesn''t want to put on the face, let alone they


    Of course, who is president Jun! It''s a character that everybody''s afraid of. Looking at his elder brother''s intimate appearance, although everyone felt a little pain in cutting flesh, but at least the president didn''t get angry directly, but he still "asked" them to leave.


    Several elders looking at Su Xiao, that face looking at his granddaughter''s not give up is more obvious. Moreover, in their hearts, it is Su Xiao who has to pull out the tiger''s beard so that they can leave safely.


    Although we all know the reason, cough, but on the surface of the performance or to show. So the kind of heartache, you go all the way, reluctant to give up, as if with a strong man to go back to the same scene.


    On the other hand, some of the young people on the side were calm and speechless.


    They did stay here for a long time. Although they squinted for a while last night, considering the safety of Xiaojie, they did not dare to sleep much. As a result, seeing Xiaojie''s "enthusiasm" for president Jun, she was a little worried, and her heart suddenly rose to several levels and became more worried.


    "Then go back first. I said don''t worry about me. "


    Su Xiao looks at the people walking to the door with a smile, without the slightest reluctance and nostalgia. The elders came to the door with the expression that my pig was stolen.


    "Sister Xiao, don''t you come back with us?"


    Su Xiao''s face was a little sad for a long time. Just now he also advised for a long time, but sister Xiao didn''t want to go back together. She said in profile that she would stay here


    At the thought of Xiaojie being assimilated by Jun, Yu Feng felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I don''t want to go with you. I''ll stay here now. You can see how safe it is here, and you know that if there is anything wrong, you can come and see me together. How convenient it is."


    Tears fell in everyone''s heart It''s not convenient at all, OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    It''s just convenient for Su Xiao to be alone and painful to everyone.


    But in the end they left. Because Fu Qisen is a little conspicuous here. They want to keep it, but compared with Fu Qisen, the Great Buddha, they feel like they still have this little life. Compared with persuading the leader, his own dog''s life is very important


    So all of us left at the same time. Even Yudian did not hesitate at all.


    So the whole living room is quite clean.


    Su Xiao holds Fu Qisen''s arm and sits down on the sofa with her eyes open.


    Fu Qisen''s face is very calm, see Su Xiao so abnormal, also only asked a: "trouble?"


    "No..."


    Su Xiaowei was stunned, and then said with a smile: "how? I''m not allowed to play coquettish with you? I find that I like you more and more now


    With that, he rubbed on Fu Qisen''s arm. Fu Qisen had no expression, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked quite happy.


    "I said, you are immoral. Hello I''m so laborious... "


    Receiving Fu Qisen''s eyes, Jiang Shang immediately swallowed. Su''s face was so sad that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, I knew you two were not reliable."


    He angrily bit his teeth and turned to Qingjie, who was about to slip away.


    "Qingjie, come here for me!"


    Qingjie


    He was really hurt everywhere It''s hard to get out. You shouldn''t have come back.


    He looks at Fu Qisen like asking for help, but Fu Qisen only has Su Xiao now, and doesn''t seem to see him.


    Qingjie''s heart is not good.


    Sure enough, he is Jiang Shang''s outlet


    However, he did not intend to yield to Jiang Shang''s influence. So when he heard Jiang Shang calling him, he turned his head. He was stunned at that time, but he quickly stepped out.


    Is he stupid to wait here for him to abuse himself?


    So as soon as Qingjie ran out, jiangshang came out immediately. So soon there were only two people left in the hall


    Fu Xiaosen is really busy. And after she came to Xingdao, she found that she was really attached to Fu Qisen Moreover, looking at Fu Qisen every day, looking at this eye-catching person, can really make her feel happy. Moreover, every day just think about this is her man, she feels beautiful to death.


    Fu Qisen didn''t have much expression, but looking at Su Xiao, the little rabbit, the corner of his mouth was always hooked. Although there was no talk, the atmosphere in the living room was mostly pleasant.


    When Jiang Shang and Qingjie come back, they see this scene.


    The two of them are sitting on the sofa with their sweet faces nestled together, which is really boring.


    Jiang Shang didn''t see it. He hummed and sat down beside him. Qingjie is silent with behind, a face of suffocation.


    When they sat down, Su Xiao suddenly released Fu Qisen and instead lay on his body directly.


    So, Qingjie very clever turned his head as did not see. Jiang Shang rolled his eyes at the ceiling.


    Su Xiao seems to be getting more and more skinny recently, especially after getting acquainted with them, she starts at Fu Qisen. There is no obstacle More diligent than he is.


    And the point is, this, his attitude towards her Very not nice, very abusive behavior of the dog, not only without the slightest intolerance, but also a very enjoyable look.


    Jiang Shang knew that he must have no way out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    After this episode, we basically started to discuss the normal topic.


    Although Jiang Shang thinks Su Xiao is a little bit unfair, he is still very interested in the issue of night home.


    After all, the night family and the Fu family have just passed, although I didn''t win.


    Of course, this time is not necessarily, even if you have Duanyi. These people don''t know Duan Yi''s weakness, but their God here


    So Jiang Shang looks at Su Xiao with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Xiao is scared by his playful face. Every time Jiang Shang smiles like this, she feels that something bad will happen Of course, Fu Qisen is here, and she is not afraid. Moreover, even if Jiang still has any opinions, he can only hold it!


    So think, Su Xiao in the heart just comfortable a lot of, then that head then lift more arrogant. Seeing Jiang Shang is a silent man


    Well, then Jiang Shang started with them about the night home Self discussion.


    Because they all looked at Jiang Shang and said there alone, and they didn''t seem to pay attention to Jiang Shang''s meaning. So he said a few words, he was helpless, and then gave up


    In the end, they reached an agreement that no matter how the people outside cooperate or how they come from, they can''t stand down and just stay like this. And they won''t be so stupid, so stupid that they send them to the door to abuse them, right?


    Then the topic quickly jumped over.


    Because Su Xiao brought it up and wanted to see Fu Xiaoya.


    These days, she is busy with the night home affairs here, plus some of her own memories. I always feel guilty in my heart, so I have some sympathy for Fu Xiaoya.


    Let''s go to see Fu Xiaoya now


    Fu Qisen didn''t have any opinions, but he didn''t say anything. Su Xiao didn''t see from his face whether he was happy or not. Finally, we reached an agreement to go with Qingjie.


    Su Jiang seems to be thinking about what he wants to say. As a result, he didn''t say anything when he asked, so Su Xiao came to a conclusion.


    Jiang Shang just talks a lot, so he can''t control himself. He''s still talking


    Su Xiao cleaned up and left with Qingjie.


    Originally, Su Xiao also wanted Fu Qisen to be together, but Fu Qisen didn''t have any expression in the whole process of listening to this. Su Xiao thought Fu Qisen must be very uncomfortable, so he didn''t mention it.


    Along the way, because Qingjie did not speak. So Su Xiao also followed the silence, has been into the matsutake courtyard.


    Fu Xiaoya saw Su Xiaolai, first surprised, and then happily took her around.


    Su Xiao looks at her smile, in fact is a little sad. But it''s sad, but I can''t say it. Seeing her pure smile, Su Xiao would smile with her.


    Two people will matsutake courtyard all around, Fu Xiaoya and Su Xiao two people also from the beginning of unfamiliar, to familiar.


    Fu Xiaoya''s fear of Su Xiao also slowly dissipated. And she was very fond of Su Xiao, so they both had a good time.


    Neither of them mentioned the unhappy topic, until Su Xiao finally wanted to go back, Fu Xiaoya was still a little reluctant, and said something to Su Xiao for a long time before Su Xiao left.


    Su Xiao this time, it can be said to go through the assembly line, but the heart is a little satisfied. Even decided that after nothing must come to see Fu Xiaoya.


    Or, in order to redeem her father''s previous mistakes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    After going to matsutake hospital, Su Xiao did not see Fu Qisen. But Jiang still looks the same. Xiao Su is just sitting here and chatting every day.


    However, such days did not last long at all. Because not a few days later, someone found the poison gang.


    It''s from the night house.


    These days, Su Xiao has been wandering between the poison gang and Junhui. The people of the poison Gang want to persuade Su Xiao to stay away from Junhui. After all, everyone on the island is in a state of extreme tension.


    Just for the sake of night home, the news released by night home is enough to make them boiling for a long time.


    Just when Su Xiao is ready to go out, she meets someone from the night home. She also comes to see her in person.


    This is an old acquaintance again, Su Xiao can''t hide, just met directly.


    So she raised her face and looked at Yecheng with a fake smile of nearly 180 degrees. Also by the way, a smile to greet his sister Yeying.


    Yecheng also inquired about Su Xiao''s "great" deeds these days. I don''t believe it. However, he came here today to persuade the elders of the drug gang, although Su Xiao may still be their leader. But for the current situation of the whole Star Island, it is impossible for the drug gang to make decisions on her own.


    Of course, this is also the most people have said so far.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you today. We are quite predestined."


    "Fate? I think it should be ape dung. "


    Night Cheng has a smile in his eyes, but can clearly see his mouth slightly twitch. I''m really speechless to Su Xiao who has never tried before


    "Well, it''s too easy to be misunderstood. But I''m here for business. Can we go in and say


    Looking at a group of people who are still stuck in the door, Su Xiao touched his nose in some embarrassment.


    Get people to open the door and let them in.


    The smile on Yecheng''s face collapses, but it never comes out.


    So they were welcomed in.


    Su Xiao quietly follows in the night Cheng''s side, two people''s mind is different. Su Xiao is thinking about how to leave. And Yecheng is thinking about how to let Su Xiao leave. So the two of them pretended to be friendly again and went upstairs all the way.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, we all have a tacit agreement to choose not to speak.


    And Su Xiao is also very clever squatting beside, watching Yecheng speak to these elders naturally. But these elders are still looking at their faces from time to time, she is almost ready to smile.


    However, Yecheng probably thought the same. As long as you convince these elders, even if you are in an important position in the poison Gang, you have absolutely no important control. So Yecheng takes Su Xiao as a decoration.


    Two people each have a ghost child, Su Xiao in the side silently listen to the night Cheng flattery lies, in the heart can''t help but suppress a smile.


    She would like to see how the elders were convinced.


    Just looking at her eyes, the elders are a little uncomfortable. She looks like a fool. Who knows what the hell she''s up to!


    So everyone talks to Yecheng all the time. They don''t want to accept that he throws out the olive branch.


    And the night journey is also a little laborious.


    He suddenly knew why the people in Xingdao called these elders the tumor in the cancer. They just It''s human spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Of course, in these things. It''s no use for Yecheng even if he speaks out.


    After all, these elders have determined to be in the same camp as Su Xiao. Let''s not say whether Su Xiao has won president Jun''s heart or whether Su Xiao has won over Yiwang.


    Betrayal of such things, in their eyes, is simply unthinkable. So that''s why these elders are so indifferent when they hear Ye Cheng''s flowery talk.


    In addition, Su Xiao has been watching secretly by the side. For them, isn''t it that their own big guy is watching them and not letting them commit crimes?


    It''s so simple that I can''t see it. It''s really


    So everyone''s face was a little strange.


    Yecheng is so eloquent that he doesn''t even talk to them. Apart from the perfunctory remarks, none of these old friends are sincere.


    So Yecheng said for a long time that he had to take the next step. Just hold still for a moment. When he finds out what these old ghosts think, or moves Su Xiao''s ideas Of course, this second kind of existence is almost zero. Even so, Yecheng still wants to have a try. After all, it''s better to try than zero.


    So he put his idea on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaowei picked eyebrows and was yawning. What I think in my head is how to refuse the night journey and how to let myself leave quickly.


    But see night Cheng suddenly toward oneself to see, that all eyes smile appearance really let her hit a spirit of excitement.


    "What are you doing?"


    Night Cheng has not opened his mouth, Su Xiao has been preemptive. And she just got up and sat down in another chair away from the night.


    Night Journey: Is he so terrible? Before he started to talk, he had been hiding from him like what


    He murmured in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He was still a kind and easy-going person. It''s just that the relationship with Su Xiao may not be very good, so Su Xiao looks at his smile and feels a little twisted.


    It seems that it is difficult for this person to have the same expression as that of that king.


    Yecheng said with a smile: "am I so terrible? I''ll just look at you and you''ll be so far away. " What''s more, are we really good friends when we don''t give face at the party?


    Well, even if I''m not a good friend Well, Su Xiao has no reason to give her a good face


    "No, you don''t see anything terrible. But the way you look at me is obviously hostile. Can I be afraid of this? I.... "


    "I don''t mean well to you..." Do I have the guts?


    If it''s OK in other places, here, in her territory. This group of old ghosts are staring at themselves. What else do they dare to do It''s this brain that has lived too long, and he has to give it to himself.


    "I didn''t. I came here today to show my sincerity."


    He said and turned to look at Su Xiao.


    "I sincerely hope that the drug gang can cooperate with us, so I come here today to explain the advantages and disadvantages of this matter to you."


    Before it was just hearsay, the result is now such a big start have come in person.


    It''s shameless to say that, and to clarify the pros and cons of this matter.


    I''m going to Su Xiao silently in the heart of the stomach Fei several words. Looking at night Cheng this face pretends to be gentle smile, Su Xiao also gave a big smile.


    "I think you''re right, but according to the facts you just said. If the night home doesn''t act, the Star Island will always be in a period of peace, so do you want to break the peace now? Or do you want everyone to live in war? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The word war is too far away for us.


    Even if there have been those things that people don''t want to recall, it has been more than ten years. Some people are not deeply rooted in the image.


    Of course, Su Xiao can be said to be very straightforward about the disadvantages, which is also a matter that most people in Xingdao will consider now. So there''s also a reason why we don''t move.


    At present, the night home is also the main person of the division of labor to do it. They started with the major powers. And it''s not a few days ago, they have already run to the poison gang


    Night Cheng''s expression is stiff for a moment. He looks at Su Xiao and stops. It takes a long time to squeeze out a smile.


    "You''re right However, you never thought that you would be alone in Xingdao_ Has it been so long? "


    Night Cheng tears out a smile that he thinks is very handsome. However, his words do not let Su Xiao catch a cold, and it says What are they.


    "First, you will not be alone in Xingdao_ Cut, I believe we all know that. As for those who are afraid of Junhui, they should first think about whether they have done something and are afraid in their hearts. What''s more, Junhui''s own research and development skills are powerful, and they are also very powerful inside. You are just jealous in the eyes of others


    Su Xiao said calmly, even without any emotional ups and downs. But let Ye Cheng''s face sink in an instant.


    He didn''t think that Su Xiao would be here today, but he just let it be. Su Xiao''s words are really not pleasant to hear. Of course, it''s her territory. They don''t have a good face.


    "Second, you know where I stand, so you know what I''m going to choose. As for persuasion You should know it''s useless work. "


    Su Xiao finished, and showed a standard smile. Anyway, I''m not close to Yecheng any more. I''m really afraid that Yecheng will eat her next second.


    Night Cheng looks at her for a long time, but the tone still doesn''t come out. Finally, he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "So I think I''m making it clear? "


    Su Xiao continues to say, has no meaning to continue to entertain.


    He has been talking for so long that his mouth and tongue are dry.


    As a result, Su Xiao did not get oil and salt. Of course, he knew what she thought and understood it. After all, the relationship between Fu and her is the closest. He came here today just to reverse the thoughts of the poison Gang, and he didn''t want them to be misled by Su Xiao.


    But It seems that the situation is even worse than he thought.


    So night Cheng had to leave.


    Then he said a few polite words and did some superficial work before he left.


    Until ye Cheng left, several elders on Su Xiao''s side watched Su Xiao anxiously.


    They''re actually worried. The night family doesn''t have to worry about anything. But Yecheng has just revealed an important message both inside and outside. Duan Yi will have a big move, and this time is obviously aimed at night home.


    Once they don''t support Yejia, Duan Yi''s artillery will aim at them and make them like Junhui. At that time, so many people of their drug gang may really be funerary objects for Junhui


    Although no one wants war, the situation is grim. Everyone is still waiting, but the leader of the gang refused so directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Because Su Xiao will always come to help Li for a walk these days, and the relationship between her and Junhui is also good. Big elder and two elder they a few to Su Xiao is impossible to have different heart.


    Of course, a few elders have no opinion of Su Xiao. It does not mean that everyone has no opinion. And Su Xiao has been wandering here for just a few days, and I haven''t seen her in the rest of the time. Plus, she was born out of thin air.


    After all, she didn''t appear like missing for so many years, so many people are still unconvinced.


    In addition, the heirs of the night family all came to the door in person. His attitude was so sincere that he said that everything was very good. As a result They just looked at Su Xiao''s face just to see how Su Xiao wants to solve it. But Su Xiao seems to have no intention of solving this problem.


    Besides, her attitude is not only bad. He just offended people and left. When the young master came over that night, his face was still normal, and he even wanted to cooperate with them. As a result, when he left, it was as smelly as that in the gutter.


    However, we dare not speak up to Su Xiao. At this time, I silently make complaints about myself.


    Of course, these elders who had been with Su Xiao had already known what Su Xiao meant. And they are also people who have been sitting in President Jun''s house for one night. Of course, it''s much calmer than the rest.


    Of course, we can see that the rest of the people are dissatisfied with Su Xiao. Watching them sigh to the sky one by one, it''s just I didn''t see it.


    Su Xiao tidies up her emotions and looks at Yecheng''s leaving for a while before thinking about leaving. She was just about to leave, and she stayed so long.


    Just her body together, those a few eyes on the long spread to her body.


    For a moment, Su immediately took it as if nothing happened.


    And they''re normal. Su Xiao recalled that if the poison Gang really wanted to cooperate with the night family, would she be able to come out on her own and jump to Junhui?


    Anyway, Duan Yi is not interested, and Sun Ye She didn''t have much affection. The only thing she can feel safe about is what Fu Qisen gave her. So it doesn''t matter to her what the others are like.


    So Su xiaonuzui left without saying anything at last.


    Yu Feng still wants to follow Su Xiao, but he is stopped by the elder.


    "The leader of the sect has been living with President Jun recently. If you want to rush in now, do you want to live with the leader in the house of President Jun?"


    So Yu Feng counseled.


    He knows Xiaojie is safe now, but Today''s atmosphere was turned into a mess by the night boy Even Xiao''s original mood was destroyed. Just angry!!


    Su Xiao is not so emotional, she hummed a song while going back. These days of leisure are about to let her forget her past pain.


    Gangjiang was waiting for her at the door.


    Although Jiang Shang is free these days, he also runs more with Fu Qisen. Su Xiao didn''t see him very much.


    At this time, seeing her coming back, Jiang Shang immediately met her and winked at her. Su Xiao frowned: "what''s the matter? Did you come to cooperate? How excited are you? "


    Jiang Shang''s face collapsed in an instant.


    "Night home cooperation? Who doesn''t know their purpose now? If they come to cooperate with us, it''s that drunkards don''t want to drink. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    He just met Su Xiaoshang in his nostrils. He was not happy again.


    She looked at Jiang Shang, her eyes moved, half a day before she said: "so you are so excited to wait here today, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course I have something to look for you!"


    Jiang Shang said, picking eyebrows, looking in a good mood.


    "Oh? What are you so happy about? I think you look a little different today


    "It was I really have some good news for you today, but I don''t know if you want to hear it or not. "


    Jiang shangse''s crowding his brow, flushes Su Xiao''s proud smile.


    Su Xiao didn''t believe him, frowned, thought for a while, then asked: "what news do you want to say? Just say what you have. I don''t have time to beat you around. "


    "Tut Tut, I found that you have a good temper in Xingdao."


    Pause, see Su Xiao really did not continue to pay attention to his meaning. Jiang Shang turned twice beside her again: "you really don''t want to hear it?"


    Although Jiang Shang''s eyebrows are like those of doubi, he is still a little abnormal today.


    Su Xiao slightly twisted eyebrows, looking at him: "I don''t want to."


    Then he went straight to the living room.


    As a result, she came in to find that Fu Qisen was also there, and Qingjie was standing beside her. They both looked up at her as if They have already seen what happened at the door.


    Su Xiao coughed and immediately sat down beside Fu Qisen.


    "I didn''t go out today? Or Did the night family come to you? I don''t think there is something wrong with Jiang Shang today. What happened? "


    Jiang Shang I was kind enough to tell you the news, but that''s what you did to me.


    "Well. Ready to go back. "


    "Go back? Where are you going? "


    Su Xiao didn''t respond.


    Jiang Shang, on the other side, glared at Fu Qisen angrily. He was going to ask Su Xiao for some benefits. As a result, Fu Qisen did not give him a chance. He is really So angry!!


    Su Xiao''s brain circuit walked for a long time, suddenly responded. She looked at Fu Qi Sen with wide eyes: "you mean You mean, go back


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen''s expression was light, without any ups and downs. Su Xiao almost jumped with excitement.


    "Go back! When do you leave? "


    She was so excited that she danced and her voice changed a little. It''s just a good news that she''s too happy


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xiao''s enthusiasm is like being broken by a bucket of cold water. Her brow is wrinkled high, looking at Jiang Shang, who is lying on the sofa with her legs up.


    "I haven''t finished, and you don''t listen to me. Here''s good news and bad news. The good news is that we are going back. As for the bad news... "


    "What''s the bad news?"


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to listen to Jiang Shang''s wordiness and grabs Fu Qisen''s hand directly.


    Fu Qisen''s big palm is a little cool. When Su Xiao holds it, his eyes glance over and naturally holds her.


    Su Xiao was so excited that she didn''t respond just now. If there is any bad news She can''t accept it!


    "No, you won''t take me back?"


    See Fu Qisen did not speak, Su Xiao''s heart instantly cool half.


    If you don''t take her back, what will happen to her Xiaohuai?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "I didn''t think you were smart."


    Jiang Shang hummed twice, his eyes full of disdain.


    Su Xiaoru was struck by lightning, and the whole person remained in place for half a day. Fu Qisen looked at it, and she had a little reaction.


    "Why Don''t you take me? "


    Her voice had begun to tremble, and the whole person was a little desperate.


    "I''ll take you."


    Fu Qisen''s heart softened instantly, and then he glared at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang Damn it. It''s crazy. Let''s not let people live! He absolutely wants to tell Su Xiao that this is what Fu Qisen acquiesces him to say. As a result, when Su Xiao is wronged, he stares at him? What logic? I''ll go!


    And he didn''t say anything Jiang Shang is really a little desperate. So he also knew that he was really A king of the back pot.


    He tried to suppress his own impulse to rush up and looked at Su Xiao with a smile on his face.


    "So, what''s the bad news for you?"


    Fu Qisen had no expression: "No


    Jiang Shang I''ll go. Who said the pros and cons? Who said that Su Xiao left the drug gang would be confused? He felt that he could no longer believe Fu''s words. This man is really more changeable than he is.


    Jiang is still a little desperate. He''d better cry with Qingjie.


    As a result, he looks at Qingjie, but Qingjie has no extra expression. And he''s very leisurely


    In addition to receiving Jiang Shang''s unfriendly eyes, Jiang Shang thinks that life should be more than a few Qingjie such people let him bully. Maybe Fu Qisen thinks the same way. If there are more people like him, maybe his daily life and black pot will be contracted by him.


    In this regard, Jiang Shang only wants to say that the world is not worth


    Hearing Fu Qisen''s affirmative answer, Su Xiao felt more comfortable. Then, she also glared at Jiang Shang.


    It was this person who hurt her heart and made her feel uneasy. Now she''s here for verification, and she''s much better.


    So Jiang Shang once again innocent lying gun, but in the face of the couple, but can''t vent. In the end, I had to bite my teeth and swallow it.


    He must remember all these enmities! One day, he must return Fu Jinhuai! He won''t believe it! Can he win them or not? Can he win Fu Jinhuai??!!


    Because he wants to go back, the rest of the problems are nothing for Su Xiao at all. To be precise, she wanted to see her son in a better mood than all the rest.


    As for why Fu Qisen suddenly asked to go back


    Because Su Xiao also went back, so the original Jiang can not be together. Because there are a lot of things to deal with here.


    Qingjie goes back with Fu Qisen and Su Xiao.


    They set out very quickly because it took a lot of time.


    So without a moment''s delay, he finally shortened the formation of nearly half a month and arrived in China in a few days_ Domestic.


    Su Xiao almost cried when he got off the plane.


    Although it looks like the same building, the air that changes because of her mood makes her happy to a little indescribable. So as soon as she got off the plane, she left Fu Qisen and turned around a few times.


    Fu Qisen looked at her in situ and did not make a sound.


    Qingjie behind him seems to be worried. He looks at Fu Qisen. Fu''s face is normal, and he can''t see what he is thinking. Qingjie had to ask nothing.


    Back again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    After fuqingduo drove to his home, he didn''t hesitate.


    Su Xiao is so excited. These days, she even fantasizes whether Fu Jinhuai has grown tall, has she gained weight, or is she handsome?


    She hasn''t seen him for more than two months


    It has been an hour since I arrived at Fu''s.


    Su Xiao is too excited to get out of the car now


    She looked at Fu Qisen, uneasy. Do not know how to speak, or Fu Qisen stretched out his hand to pull her.


    "I, I''m so excited..."


    Su Xiao can''t hide the excitement in his heart, tears fall out a little bit. As soon as she came out, she saw a little man standing at the gate.


    The little man was wearing a small suit, his face was serious, and he could not see any expression on his face. And just standing there, he has a great aura. And he had two bodyguards standing beside him.


    "Xiaobao!"


    Su Xiao called out, tears blurred his eyes.


    The villain standing at the door slightly raises his head and sees Su Xiao. The expression on his small face collapsed and he ran towards her.


    "Mommy!"


    "Xiaobao, you''ve grown up a lot!"


    Su Xiao hugs Fu Jinhuai, who runs over. She is so excited that her tears brush down.


    "Mommy, Xiaobao missed you so much..."


    As she wiped her eyes, Fu could not help crying.


    Su Xiao looked at this very similar to Fu Qisen''s face, for a moment, his heart was filled with emotion, a little did not know what to say.


    Looking at Fu Qisen, he stood beside him with his hands in his pockets. Although his face was indifferent, he could see that he was happy.


    However, a little man did not want to call him in the past, but nestled in Su Xiao''s arms, two small hands tightly holding Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao picked her up.


    At this time, Jiang Nian and them also came out. Seeing Su Xiao back, several people couldn''t help but blush. Jiang Nian, in particular, took a look at Fu Qisen and Su Xiao: "just come back. Xiao Bao has been talking about it."


    Su Xiao is remorseful in the heart matchless, nod a head, took Fu Jin Huai to go into toward the living room.


    The man of the Fu family is not here, nor does he see the old man. Except for Jiang Nian, Zhou Mei and Meng Qingqing, the others are not here.


    Su Xiao because just excited too much, at this time there is no one else, can not help but relax. He wiped his tears and laughed at them.


    "I haven''t been wronged in this period of time, have you?"


    Looking at Su Xiao, everyone seems to have no idea how to speak.


    finally, after a long silence, Jiang niancai spoke.


    And Fu Jinhuai is from the beginning tightly grasp Su Xiao, he nestles in Su Xiao''s arms, even has not raised the head again.


    "No, this period of time is OK, just want to Xiaohuai."


    Su Xiao touched Fu''s head, and Fu raised her head and called out "Mommy."


    Su Xiao''s heart is going to soften. What''s wrong with her having such a good son?


    Fu Qisen, sitting on one side, glanced at their mother and son.


    From a certain woman to see a little man, they both carried to a group, did not see him sitting next to him?


    And he squinted a few times, and they didn''t respond at all!


    If Jiang Shang saw this scene, he would laugh. After all, he suffered a lot. It is really his pleasure to see someone suffer a loss!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "How long will you be back this time?"


    Jiang Nian looks at Su Xiao, who is talking to Fu Geun Huai, and then turns to look at his son.


    "Three days"


    Fu Qisen''s face did not change.


    But Su Xiao was scared.


    She raised her head and couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "Just stay, three days?"


    When she asked, Fu turned around and looked at the little man who held her tightly.


    At the same time, Fu Geun Huai also raised his head. He seemed to be very angry with Fu Qi Sen, and he also glared at Fu Qi Sen.


    So they looked at each other like this.


    Su Xiao is still thinking, Fu Qisen will have a kind of, and the small version of their own feud feeling.


    Fu Jinhuai has lost a lot of weight and grown taller in the past two months, and her eyebrows and eyes are more and more like Fu Qisen.


    "Are you ready to go? Can''t we stop? "


    Jiang Nian is worried.


    Although I know my son will go to a place every year, I''ve never been so long


    And the most important thing is, this time it''s only three days back, and it''s going to be over again.


    Jiang Nian is still very reluctant. In addition, Fu Jinhuai has become more and more unhappy recently, and her personality is getting closer to Fu Qisen. She was even more worried.


    Such a small child, he can be happy and angry not in the form of color, it is absolutely inherited from Fu Qisen!


    After all, she didn''t want to see her son''s face like this. But looking at Fu Jinhuai now like this, has been properly in the direction of Fu Qisen development.


    And most importantly, Fu Qisen''s character became more and more lonely as soon as they went.


    Jiang Nian, this is really in the eye, pain in the heart. But there is no way to be anxious. And Fu Geun Huai is very good in front of Su Xiao. Seeing him like this, he is not much different from ordinary children.


    If Su Xiao also follows Fu Qisen to leave, does not come back again for a long time. I wonder what will happen to this child Jiang Nian''s worries were all written on her face, and her worry could be seen at a glance.


    "No


    Fu Qisen''s answer was firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    Fu Jinhuai seemed to hear that. He raised his head and looked at Fu Qisen. His eyes were full of resentment.


    After that, he buried his small head in Su Xiao''s arms. It''s better to be numb and numb. It''s better to be a dad than not to


    If Jiang Shang knew what the little guy thought, he would form an alliance with him against Fu Qisen.


    Jiang Nian had to sigh, looking at Su Xiao is a face of desire to stop.


    "What about Jiang Shang? Didn''t come back together? "


    "He has something to deal with."


    Well, at the moment, Jiang Shangyi, who was tortured by Fu Qisen''s work on Xingdao, just wanted to cry up to the sky. He really doesn''t want to stay in this kind of place!! He''s going home!!


    "Well His mother is worried about him. You''ve been there for a long time


    "It''s just as soon as it''s done."


    Fu Qisen''s voice is not salty, it is so long that I haven''t seen him. It''s still impersonal. Although Jiang Nian has been used to her son''s way, she is not a bit uncomfortable when she thinks that Xiao Huai may become like this when she grows up.


    Su Xiao looked at Jiang Nian, looking at his son so indifferent to himself. She was embarrassed, so she turned around and glared at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen pretended not to see it and closed his eyes to nourish his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Su Xiao knows that this time they come back to stay for three days and then go back. It''s been a month since Star Island.


    The battle for power in the night family has just begun, and Fu Qisen, as the leader, must go back. What''s more, she is a leader of a drug gang, although she doesn''t know what Fu Qisen is going to do when she comes back in such a hurry. However, without her, the drug gang will be greatly affected.


    Of course, it may not. Just as someone supports her, there must be someone against her. This is the most normal thing. Su Xiao is not willing to think about the result now.


    After all, the war between Yejia and Junhui will not start so soon.


    Fu Qisen''s face is light every time, so don''t try to see any expression on his face and draw any conclusion.


    However, she was also a little reluctant. I don''t even want to go to the Star Island. Here she has her own son, what she wants to do, and the people she loves. She felt that the world has been so beautiful, life has been perfect, there is no need for other.


    But She''s still going, or is she going to be separated from her son for a while.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiao again touched Fu Jinhuai''s head. This period of time did not see, Fu Jinhuai more and more silent. He didn''t speak, he was more and more clever.


    But Su Xiao doesn''t need Fu Jinhuai to be so clever. She needs him to be naughty. Like all little boys of this age, she doesn''t want him to bear any burden, and she doesn''t want him to be a man of his father''s character


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Su Xiao went upstairs to have a rest. It''s a fake to say that she is not tired these days. It''s just because I want to see my son. I don''t feel that much. But as soon as I stopped, I felt tired all over.


    She was lying on the bed, and Fu Jinhuai was lying beside her. She did not speak and looked at her quietly. And rub it in her arms.


    Su Xiao can''t help touching his small head, and his heart is already incomparably satisfied.


    "Is Xiao Huai obedient? Did you listen to grandma? "


    "Xiao Bao is very good."


    Fu Jinhuai raised his head to look at her, his eyes calm, but showed a smiling face. By the way, he also touched Su Xiao''s face.


    "Xiao Bao is good."


    Su Xiao hooked the corner of her lip: "I knew Xiaobao was the most obedient person."


    "mummy..."


    "Well?"


    "Can you not leave..."


    Fu Geun Huai holds Su Xiao tightly, and her voice suddenly chokes. Su Xiao was stunned for a moment. Because at ordinary times, Fu Jinhuai would not say that at all. What he usually shows is the appearance of a big child. So


    Su Xiao Zheng Leng for a long time, just looked down at the little guy in his arms.


    "You child, do you miss mommy so much at this time?"


    Su Xiao asked, suddenly remembered Fu Jinhuai grow so big, this time is from her longest time.


    Since returning home, she has spent less and less time with him. Most of the time it''s invisible. And she was busy with her work and other things, which really left Fu Jinhuai in the cold.


    "Well Mummy, don''t leave Xiaobao, will you


    Fu Jinhuai buried her head in Su Xiao''s arms, and held her stomach tightly in her small hands.


    Su Xiao has a sour nose.


    She doesn''t want to She also wanted to take Fu Jinhuai with her, but But she can''t.


    Not to mention the current situation of Star Island, Fu Jinhuai here, the safety coefficient is higher. Which mother doesn''t care for her child


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Fu Qisen came in and saw this scene.


    Fu Jinhuai lies under Su Xiao''s arm, the small buttocks are high, and the fat hands are still holding Su Xiao tightly. A reluctant to let go.


    When he came in, Su Xiao squinted at him.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear it? "


    Fu Jinhuai seems more sad when he hears his words. She quickly buried her head deeper and didn''t want to pay any attention to Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao can''t help laughing and touching his head.


    Fu Qisen went to the bed and looked at Su Xiao: "aren''t you tired? Still up? "


    Then he reached for Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai reluctantly twisted his buttocks, but still did not earn to take off Fu Qisen''s claws.


    He was picked up by Fu Qisen and his hands were waving in the air. He was not happy. Then, all of a sudden, he burst into tears.


    He just threw Fu Qisen into a mess.


    Fu Qisen looked at his hands constantly twisting the buttocks of the crying small things, a moment some at a loss.


    Su Xiao looks at him like this, really can''t help but want to laugh out. But think about it, or heartache from him to take Fu Jinhuai.


    When she held Fu Geun Huai in her arms, Fu Geun Huai was completely quiet, but she did not forget to sob and cry: "he is a bad man, I don''t like him, Mommy, let''s go!"


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Geun Huai''s appearance, is really sad. Looking at Fu Qisen, a black man, he suddenly felt very interesting.


    Although know Fu Jinhuai is intentional, but see him cry so sad, her heart aches in shaking. Moreover, Su Xiao knew that Fu must have said so because she didn''t want her to leave.


    The child is so young that he deliberately wants to keep her


    Su Xiao can''t help but turn her head and dare not look at Fu Geun Huai. She was afraid to see his face and she couldn''t help crying.


    Thinking of this, she hugged Fu Jinhuai again.


    Seeing the deep love between the mother and the son, he was completely forgotten. Fu Qisen was really not satisfied.


    But


    Suddenly he was lying on the bed. Although there is a little bit of hindrance in the middle, Fu Qisen is still sweet at this time. Since then, he has his own beloved


    Looking at these two people are reluctant to let go. You don''t want to be separated from fu MA Sen


    His big hand is patted on Fu''s buttock. Fu reluctantly twists it twice to protest against him. Instead of looking back at him, she puts her head on Su Xiao''s shoulder and hugs her tightly.


    If you look at his face, you can still see that his tears are drooping, his eyes are red, and he looks like he hasn''t finished crying. Of course, his small nose is also smoking, it''s really a very distressing look.


    Su Xiao patted him on the back, had already refused to give up, Fu Qisen also asked. So he glared at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen looked at them like this and couldn''t help sighing: "am I too low for your two sense of security? So don''t believe me? Well


    Su Xiao looked up at him, there was a moment did not respond to his meaning.


    "Well?"


    "If I say, you can take him with you?"


    Su Xiao''s hand a meal, even Fu Jinhuai are immediately back to the head.


    His eyes are bright, directly climbed to Fu Qisen''s body, called him: "Daddy, you want to take Xiaohuai with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    He looks like a crying ghost. He is a cute child.


    And it''s just a moment Just because of what Fu Qisen said, this change is very fast. It''s more intense than Su Xiao''s reaction.


    However, Su Xiao is really stunned.


    Because she did not expect that Fu Qisen would say this


    Will you take Fu Jinhuai with you?


    Before Su Xiao had time to refuse, he saw that Fu Qisen had already nodded, not joking.


    He quickly grabbed Fu Qisen, winked at him, and wanted him to put his words in. How can you play with this kind of thing?


    But Su Xiao''s hints are all intercepted by Fu Jinhuai. He is almost too excited to kiss Fu Qisen''s face.


    Fu Qisen was stunned again.


    Feel the sticky tears and saliva on his face, and then look at the red eyes in front of him smiling at the culprit, full of helplessness.


    "Can''t you take Xiaohuai?"


    Although Su Xiao did not give up, but when he thought of that kind of place, it was all weapons, and the public order was much more chaotic than here. Su Xiao is afraid in the heart. How can Fu Jinhuai go with her? What if it''s not safe for him to go?


    So Su Xiao immediately expressed his opposition.


    It''s not a good idea


    But when she saw Fu Jinhuai like this, she immediately swallowed back the words she refused. But worry is also true, she can''t let Fu Qisen do this nonsense!


    However, as soon as she heard that Su Xiao wanted to refuse, Fu Jinhuai immediately looked at her pitifully. The tears that had just been collected immediately came out again. That small mouth because of grievance and twitch move, looking at people can''t help but heartache.


    Su Xiao heart pain for a long time, and see the boy directly to her body, the heart is more angry and helpless.


    However, she can''t lose her temper to Fu Jinhuai. She can only persuade her: "Xiaohuai is good. Mommy will come back soon when she goes there. If you go with her, mummy will take care of you, won''t you be distracted?"


    Fu Jinhuai hugged her head tightly: "Xiaobao must be very good, and will never let mommy be distracted. Just do your own thing."


    Fu said as she ran to Su Xiao to blow. The two little hands held her tighter.


    Su Xiao helplessly sighed: "but Mommy will worry about you."


    "I''ll worry about you if you''re out there! You''ve worried me a lot before! "


    Su Xiao: It''s her fault. She shouldn''t have said


    She toward Fu Geun Huai this clear eyes, a time unexpectedly can''t find words to respond. Looking at him, I still felt a little guilty, so I couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s OK. He''ll be fine."


    Someone in the side to enjoy Su Xiao''s expression, this just a face satisfied with the long mouth.


    Su Xiao stares at him: "what do you mean it will be ok? You know what''s going on over there. What can Xiaobao do now? "


    Su Xiao also thought, if the night home and Jun will really fight, then all forces will fight. Isn''t Star Island directly equal to Star Wars?


    This plan is really not good at all.


    Su Xiao is suffering a lot


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Xiao is dumb. She doesn''t believe Fu Qisen. But to stop her son Su Xiao feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    "I don''t believe you..."


    "I just don''t want my son in danger."


    Looking at someone who is still rubbing against her, Su Xiao sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Well? I promise you. Are you still worried? "


    Fu Qisen suddenly put his arm around Su Xiao. Su Xiao didn''t react, and fell directly in his arms.


    Together with Fu Jinhuai, three people can be said to be directly entangled in a group. Then Fu Jinhuai is very reluctant to put his butt at Fu Qisen, two eyes Baba looking at Su Xiao.


    Mommy hasn''t robbed him for such a long time!!


    Fu Jinhuai was almost furious. Although, he just promised to let him go with him, but he still didn''t like him to take Mommy!


    Fu Qisen looked at the child''s movements, his eyes slightly twisted, and a trace of disgust flashed on his face. He suddenly felt that he had not seen him for such a long time that the boy was not like him at all. How can you stick to a woman like this?


    This character needs to be changed. It''s not good to form a habit.


    In this way, Fu Qisen implemented the action, opened his hand and took him from Su Xiao''s arms to one side.


    Fu Jinhuai: "I''m not sure."


    "Don''t worry, I said he''ll be fine if he''s OK, my son, is that bad?"


    Su Xiao still wants to say something, but seeing Fu Jinhuai''s aggrieved appearance, she can''t say anything for a while.


    Although her son likes to pretend to be poor, he really pretends to be poor, which makes people have no way to refuse


    After the matter was settled, Fu Jinhuai suddenly found that the Baba looked good-looking, so lost?


    Anyway, he looked more pleasing than before.


    After a short rest, Su Xiao calls Tang Shan and asks her to go to Chen Xin''s cemetery.


    She was almost captured last time, and disappeared for such a long time. Moreover, she has no way to get in touch with this side in Star Island. The communication they use is not a thing at all.


    So after such a long time, Tang Shan thought she had heard Su Xiao''s voice again. But the next second, she was excited to the sound of explosion.


    "It''s you!! It''s you! "


    Su Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked her to meet Chen Xin''s cemetery.


    Because the time is tight this time, Fu Qisen has something to do, so Su Xiao just takes Fu Jinhuai out.


    As soon as she arrived at the cemetery, she saw a familiar figure.


    Tang Shan and SUN Hao stand at the door, Tang Shan is excited to say something, how can''t hide the excitement on her face. SUN Hao, on the other side, is a face of doting, listening to her saying and echoing.


    Su Xiao did not directly call them, but quietly approached, when she came closer, just saw Tang Shan turn around.


    To Su Xiao''s moment, she is still smiling happily. As a result, I was stunned.


    Su Xiao almost saw her expression change, just like she didn''t react. After a long time, I saw the sudden ecstasy on her face.


    ¡°£¡£¡ Xiaoxiao!! You''re back


    Su Xiao did not move, she ran from there, tears gushed out in an instant.


    Then he hugged Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao some helpless, but also a little sour nose. And it''s not because time is tight and I haven''t seen her for such a long time that she shouldn''t be asked to be in the cemetery.


    But At the thought of Chen Xin''s death, she was still in a very bad state, Su Xiao''s heart inexplicably very guilty.


    Tang Shan held her for a long time, then let go: "you''re OK, you''re OK! SUN Hao and I were scared to death! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    At the thought of the scene at that time, Su Xiao also felt some fear.


    What happened at that time was just like the fantasy scene, but fortunately she remembered it at that time, and it was not so flustered. But only a little memory, but with a large 50 cents special effects scene, still a little roaring.


    No, I didn''t react until Xingdao stayed for a while.


    And Tang Shan, they will be scared. It''s normal.


    Think so, see their two excited appearance again, Su Xiao''s nose is also very sour. She shrunk her nose and patted Tang Shan on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go first."


    Tang Shan wiped her tears and spoke to Su Xiao. Just looking at the little people around her.


    "Xiao Huai, my aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. She''s so tall."


    Fu Geun Huai has been in the Fu family since Su Xiao and his family left. She has been well protected and has never come out again.


    Moreover, Fu Geun Huai has changed a lot in the past two months. Her face looks like Fu Qisen. If you look at the way he doesn''t talk, the seriousness of his small face is more like that.


    Fu Geun Huai politely gave her a smile. Without the childishness at the beginning, she actually matured a lot.


    Tang Shan looks at him, also has some heartache, after all, this child has not seen Su Xiao for so long, is such a small, still so sensible appearance, lets the human heart ache even more.


    "Let''s go first. I''ve been a long time I don''t see Xin''er any more. "


    Su Xiao said this, only feel uncomfortable for a moment. The scene of amnesia reappeared in front of her eyes, and now she remembers it. Her heart seems to be tightly held by people, it is too painful


    This cemetery is far away from the city, but the surrounding environment is good. It was selected by SUN Hao and Tang Shan at first.


    Because Jedi is missing, Chen Xin has no other family. SUN Hao and Tang Shan will do all her affairs.


    Su Xiao looks at the familiar smile on the tombstone, and suddenly some of them are not feeling.


    This used to be such a good girl, now so quiet lying here.


    Once and she get along with the scene of the mind, Su Xiao only feel a burst of acid nose.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Fu Jinhuai should not be brought here. Fu Jinhuai is still young, and she may not understand these things. Although he is very sensible, he is a child in the end.


    However, what Su Xiao imagined didn''t happen, because Fu Jinhuai suddenly looked at Su Xiao after staring at the tombstone for a few seconds. He blinked, and his voice was still a little tender: "Mommy, don''t be too sad, sister Xin will sleep well here."


    Hearing his words, Su Xiao''s tears suddenly fell down.


    She endured for a long time, but did not expect that Fu Jinhuai was more thorough than her. And those past scenes from her mind across, Su Xiao only feel that there is something in the heart of the attack on her, let her very difficult to breathe.


    And she also did not care so much, directly squat down to hold Fu Jinhuai in her arms.


    The girl who loves to laugh and love to be beautiful has never been again


    After her, she will sleep here for a long time, leaving only her once beautiful.


    Su Xiao wants to take the tragic scene out of his mind. Chen Xin is such a good girl. Even when everyone doubts her, she still chooses to stand by her side. No regrets, maybe she can''t choose her future


    Even if she had any purpose, Su Xiao can only remember all she has


    After that, you must vote for a good family. If you can, don''t meet me again. If it''s not for me, you won''t be like this


    I don''t know when it''s windy in the cemetery. After paying homage to Chen Xin, it''s time to go home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Su Xiao and Tang Shan came out of the cemetery and went directly to the restaurant.


    Because I haven''t met for a long time, and Tang Shan has been worried about Su Xiao. Today, I see that there are a lot of endless words.


    And SUN Hao from the beginning to the end as a listener, quietly listening beside.


    Compared with what happened before, he has been silent a lot.


    Su Xiao actually wants to ask him, so taking advantage of Tang Shan to go to the toilet, she opened her mouth and called: "brother."


    SUN Hao didn''t seem to respond to this sound. He raised his head, just on Su Xiao''s smiling face.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. I''m pressed to come back this time. I feel that everyone has changed since I came back..."


    SUN Hao looked at her, did not speak, and then sighed.


    "I heard that Sun Ye went to your side."


    Su Xiao looked at him: "do you know all these things?"


    "I just listened to my grandfather. I don''t know what happened. But at that time, I heard them say that you will not be in danger for the time being, because Uncle Duan is going to pass. "


    Su Xiao realized that he was talking about Duan Yi.


    She paused: "does grandfather know about this? In other words, my grandfather asked them to go? "


    SUN Hao looks at Su Xiao as if he is looking at her. After a long time, he continued: "I just heard that I didn''t know what to do, and I heard that I was going to help you."


    "Help me?"


    Su Xiao didn''t understand.


    "They didn''t go with the night house? Why help me? "


    Because SUN Hao has no hostility, Su Xiao naturally can''t ridicule him, but this sentence still makes her feel very funny.


    SUN Hao pauses, and his desire to speak stops.


    "This time they went there because my grandfather wanted them to go. As for why he helped you, I don''t know very well. If you don''t understand, you can ask... "


    SUN Hao spoke more tactfully. It seems to be a bit difficult to listen to his voice.


    Su Xiao also don''t know sun haogang said eavesdropping is true or false, but see him so embarrassed appearance. Su Xiao''s heart is to guess a few points.


    After two words, Tang Shan came back. However, seeing that their faces were not very good, they sat down beside Su Xiao and asked her what was wrong.


    "I have to leave in two days. Time is a little tight."


    Su Xiao looked up at Tang Shan''s confused eyes and sighed.


    "Going again?"


    Tang Shan instantly raised the tone, she couldn''t believe looking at Su Xiao. The tone also mentioned a little bit.


    Of course, maybe it''s because she was really excited, because she reacted the next second and asked, "where have you been caught before? Why didn''t the Fu family let us call the police? Do you want to continue to go to that place this time? "


    That place may be strange to them. For Su Xiao, a familiar stranger, there is no big favor.


    Su Xiao was silent for a while: "I''m going there because there are still things to do. I came back this time because something happened to Fu Qisen. "


    "Is Fu Qisen here, too?"


    Tang Shan was stunned, and then nodded: "no wonder, I heard that he left on business before, and then Jiang Shang disappeared. It feels like you guys are gone in a flash. We can''t even call the police...


    Su Xiao quickly pacifies her.


    "I know that it was really frightening at that time, and it worried you. It was just because I couldn''t get in touch with you. I met you just after I came back. And I''m really OK. I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "Well, as long as you''re OK. As for what else you have. You can do it yourself. In a word, you must pay attention to safety. "


    Tang Shan didn''t ask any more, so Su Xiao nodded and said, "Oh.


    After that, we chatted a few words. Because we stayed for a long time today, Su Xiao went to sun''s house with SUN Hao before he met sun.


    When he saw Fu Jinhuai, he was almost overjoyed to lose his teeth.


    Because the Fu family did not let Fu Jinhuai come out this time, and of course, no one can see Fu Jinhuai. Even Mr. Sun is no exception.


    Today, I saw Su Xiao and Fu Jinhuai again. Old sun''s mouth was smiling, and he didn''t close it.


    However, Su Xiao has business with him.


    So after they reacted, Su Xiao called old man sun and went upstairs to ask questions.


    Well, although she is a granddaughter, she should not be so strong. But although she came back today to visit relatives, she also wanted to find out whether what SUN Hao said today was true If it''s true, what does old sun mean?


    Moreover, once Ye Jia and Jun start a war. It''s not about two people. It''s about the whole island.


    So as soon as Su Xiao entered the room, he put forward his doubts.


    She didn''t even try to beat around the bush. But for her, this is the biggest thing.


    Sun sat on the sofa and looked at his grown-up granddaughter. My heart is full of emotion, but looking at her today, she probably guessed what she would do.


    So as soon as he sat down and his butt was not hot, he heard Su Xiao speak. His face flashed a trace of embarrassment, let Su Xiao quickly sit down, and then tell her.


    "Your brother said that at that time."


    "Your brother" means Sun Ye.


    Su Xiao nods.


    "Did they come with Yejia to help us? But how can I hear that they are going to join hands with Yejia to deal with Fu Qisen? "


    Su Xiao said, and then looked at him seriously: "grandfather, I don''t know how much you know about this matter. I don''t know what they want to do. Although I know Duan Yi is my biological father, I still can''t accept it. Of course, I have already told him this matter face to face. In fact, I just want to find out the purpose of the night house and what do you want Duan Yi to do? "


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, the sentence "Dad" still did not shout out. For her, the pronoun "may be" Duan Yi ". She wasn''t very interested.


    After all, this person has lost most of her life memories, and he seems to have no reason to ask her to call her dad?


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, sun could not help sighing.


    "The night wolf is ambitious and wants Duan Yi to serve them. Duan Yi has a request, except that he does not aim at you, he agrees


    Su Xiao did not respond.


    Not against her? What''s the point? And you will be against, isn''t it against her? Night home can''t be so stupid? Besides, since they have their own power on the side of Xingdao, they are in China_ We also know the strength of the Fu family.


    How could it not be against her? funny.


    Su Xiao quietly looking at the sun, waiting for his next.


    Sure enough, Mr. Sun sighed and continued, "this is life..."


    It was very quiet in the room. He was silent for a few seconds before he continued to say: "in fact, Duan Yi had been forced for so many years. At that time, we all thought he was dead. He didn''t tell me the truth until he came back that day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Years ago, there was a riot in Star Island_ Chaos.


    At that time, Sun Zhihui, the youngest daughter of the sun family, just escaped to the island with Duan Yi. They made a disaster. They all thought they were dead, but not only did they not die, they survived there.


    This place is Star Island.


    It''s just the beginning, it''s hard. Duan Yi was a martyr of the sun family before. In order to survive, he had to learn a lot.


    Su Xiao''s mother, Sun Zhihui, is an internationally renowned biochemist. Specialized in the study of human body structure and the composition and function of human organs, and make things that can replace human organs. Or in the research team as a weapon.


    They were caught by the managers on Star Island.


    After that, he worked for them to develop human weapons.


    Because Star Island and China_ Different countries. Star Island Bihua_ Everything on this side of the country should be advanced, and the weapons they use are different from those here. So there''s a different kind of structure in the bodies of Xingdao people.


    Later, Master Sun knew that Duan Yi came from this island. As to what place it was, he did not know. Only from Duan Yi''s mouth. Of course, he didn''t believe it at the beginning, but his daughter has died for so many years, which means there is no evidence to prove her death.


    Of course, what Duan Yi said can be verified. Because Sun Ye knows these things. Sun Ye knew this through Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao is also curious about Sun Ye, who he is.


    It''s just that Master Sun didn''t say much about Sun Ye, but continued to say what Duan Yi told him before.


    They stayed on Star Island for many years until Duan Yi developed an energy body. It''s something that allows the body to withstand and resist the attack of Star Island weapons.


    But this energy body in the early stage did not have an experimental body, and the experimental mice on Star Island have always been human beings. They are the children.


    But the resources of children on Star Island are limited, so they have to go outside to find the children, catch them back, and continue the experiment.


    And the early experiments of energy bodies have killed many children. Some of the people who didn''t die also suffered. However, this is the game of managers, and no one dares to challenge their authority.


    Until one day, a child volunteered to experiment together.


    It''s time to make sure that every family wants to hide their children. Where can they release them?


    At this time, a child came out, and they were too excited to catch up.


    And the last group of experimenters is Su Xiao and them.


    Duan Yi has no choice but to take out his children.


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered that in his memory, he saw the threat of those officers to Duan Yi. After that, I cried But she didn''t know what happened.


    And to hear what Mr. Sun said seems to have really restored the things at that time.


    Among them, she was the most unexpected and shocked. Even her mother was a biochemist.


    The news is a bit like a bolt from the blue, she seems to have found her own wrong place.


    However, still vaguely feel a bit wrong.


    So she kept staring at him, waiting for him to finish.


    Sun stopped, looked at her expressionless face and sighed again.


    "You should know everything after that. That''s what Duan Yi told me. It''s useless for him to say more. The rest is about you. "


    "No! There must be something important missing! "


    Su Xiao suddenly excited mouth, almost jumped from the chair.


    No, no! She can''t remember what she thinks is wrong. It can''t be like what happened in her memory!


    What''s more, jiangshang and their faces are obviously full of desire and stop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    See Su Xiao suddenly so excited, sun Laozi pause.


    "If you think about it, what else did you forget to say?"


    Su Xiao is really a little worried, because the most critical place can''t remember. But now Master Sun has told her the most important source.


    But Su Xiao can''t remember The most important thing about her is why they want to stop talking and why she always feels wrong and uncomfortable


    Mr. Sun shook his head and said, "that''s exactly what it is Duan Yi told me that. If you have something to hide, you may need to ask him about it yourself, son. "


    Mr. Sun''s look doesn''t seem to be lying. He looks at Su Xiao and his eyebrows are full of love and heartache.


    "My mother How did you die? "


    Su Xiao looks at sun and suddenly opens his mouth.


    She remembers that her aunt even told her that Sun Zhihui and Duan Yi were killed in an accident on the plane. But since the plot has changed, how did her mother die?


    Su Xiao''s memory, Sun Zhihui is in the Su family accident, so she just so crazy want to revenge the Su family. The Su family did not treat her own daughter at all.


    And if Sun Zhihui really died in the Su family, why did Duan Yi send her to the Su family? Why can''t Duan Yi live with her well?


    These are very big doubts, Su Xiao himself did not understand.


    And Master Sun has told her a crucial point, that is, her mother is a biochemist In that case, her memory must have something to do with her.


    Otherwise, why is it that her memory is so miserable that she lacks her mother? This is not reasonable.


    Mr. Sun pauses for a moment. He looks at Su Xiao and seems embarrassed.


    After that, he sighed again, looking helpless.


    "Child, I know your excitement, but my grandfather really doesn''t know too much about it, so he can''t tell you too much information."


    "You don''t even know how my mother died, do you?"


    Su Xiaodun, look slowly calmed some, but between words is still difficult to hide his words excited.


    "Well, first tell me why Duan Yi and his wife want to go to Xingdao. The reason why people in Xingdao are so afraid of him is related to the incident many years ago, right? So you should know what kind of influence Duan Yi will have. Do you want us to stand on the opposite side, or do you want Fu Qisen and I to stand on the opposite side? "


    Such a series of questions directly confused Mr. Sun. I didn''t expect Su Xiao to be able to say so, but he didn''t react for a while.


    "Xiaoxiao, that''s not what they mean Your brother said before that it''s not peaceful there recently, and Duan Yi is the most stable person. As for your dad In fact, he also wanted to see you more. I talked to him later, and he felt guilty that he had been absent from your life for so many years, so he did not dare to meet you


    Su Xiao quietly looking at Sun Laozi, clearly know that she asked the main heart is not this. But that''s what he said


    Do you want to tell him Duan Yi still loves her and never give up her?


    Or do you want to tell her that in the days when she was hated and despised in Su''s family, he was so relieved to let her stay there and never cared about her from then on?


    Su Xiao finds it hard to accept what Master Sun says, and she doesn''t tell her what she wants to know. Probably, he can''t ask anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Su Xiao asked better, but did not ask for anything. But also got a more reliable answer finally.


    Then, Su Xiao found a particularly frightening thing


    She has been thinking about her mother, she suddenly seems, never understand her, seems to her has always been a very simple fuzzy image


    Su Xiao thinks so, suddenly feel in the heart flustered.


    For so many years, her image only exists in her mother''s being a very gentle person, but she never thought about what her mother does


    Since childhood, the image of my mother only exists in her own good and what she left behind. Today, I heard them say that Su Xiao found her memory of her mother It''s too short.


    When she took Fu Jinhuai back to the Fu family, Fu Qisen had not come back. Jiang Nian is not here, but Zhou Mei is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Seeing Su Xiao come back, she also looked up. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment before asking, "when are you going to get married?"


    Su Xiao Leng for a while, a little did not respond.


    When she walked in, she saw Zhou Meiwei leaning on the sofa and staring at her. It suddenly occurred to her that it was about herself and Fu Qisen?


    "We''re married..."


    She blurted out, a little unnoticed.


    But Zhou Mei chuckled and said, "I mean, wedding."


    Wedding?


    Su Xiao hasn''t thought about it yet. When she hears Zhou Mei say that, she can''t help but pause for a moment.


    When she thought of Fu Qisen again, she suddenly remembered that she had been pulled to get a marriage certificate by him before, and then she had nothing. Now Zhou Mei asked, Su Xiao is still a little confused.


    She took Fu Jinhuai and sat down beside her: "wedding Let''s look at this matter. It''s all nihility. "


    Su Xiao smiles awkwardly, but he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    speaking of it, Fu Qisen has never mentioned it. In the past, she felt that she and Fu Qisen were not long-term, so she didn''t need a wedding. But now Su Xiao remembered that Fu Qisen had never mentioned it once. Maybe he didn''t take her as his real wife?


    So continue to think about it, Su Xiao felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "Oh..."


    Zhou meiruo nodded and took a deep look at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not continue to speak, holding Fu Geun Huai.


    Fu Geun Huai was eating the food on the table, smiling happily, and even handed two to Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei looks as if she wants to say something, but when she sees that Su Xiao doesn''t speak, she swallows it.


    Su Xiao found that Zhou Mei was ok with Fu Jinhuai, at least not as inexplicably cold as she was when she was talking to her.


    They sat for a while. Jiang Nian and Fu Qisen had no news. Su Xiao picked up the phone and brushed it for a while.


    It''s almost eight o''clock now, but they came here from the sun family. But Zhou Mei is the only one in the living room, and the rest are not It seems that something is not right. The situation in peace day is a little different.


    Su Xiao sent a message to Fu Qisen, but Fu didn''t reply.


    She sent another message to Qingjie, and Qingjie didn''t reply


    For a moment, her wechat and mobile phone seemed to be isolated from the world. Make Su Xiao doubt whether he has been changed mobile phone.


    She looked left and right, checked for a while, and found that her mobile phone had not been changed. I can''t help worrying again.


    Why is everyone so quiet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Fu Jinhuai seems to see Su Xiao''s worry. He touches Su Xiao''s face and asks if she wants to go out for a walk.


    And Zhou Mei has been concentrating on watching TV.


    Of course, Su Xiao also felt that she glanced at her from time to time, as if looking at her, and seemed to be a little hesitant. Because they didn''t speak, the living room was in a very strange atmosphere except for the voice made by Fu Jinhuai.


    Su Xiao looked at Zhou Mei, looked at Fu Jinhuai blink, a face of sincerity, then nodded: "then let''s go out for a walk."


    When she got up, she noticed that Zhou Mei seemed to look at her.


    Because no one came back, the courtyard outside was only illuminated by street lights.


    However, because there is nothing else, it seems to be a little lonely today. I don''t know what happened. It seems that everyone has disappeared.


    Su Xiao holding Fu Geun Huai''s hand slowly walking, Fu Geun Huai seems very excited. He kept saying something to Su Xiao and kneading her hand.


    Su Xiao because and Fu Geun Huai together, although some worry about Fu Qisen, but the heart is still relatively satisfied. After all, when I was in Xingdao before, because I couldn''t see Fu Jinhuai, there was no way to know Fu''s news. Su Xiao is actually quite worried.


    And Fu Qisen is already an adult, such a big person, although because of Zhou Mei''s words, Su Xiao is still a little uncomfortable. But compared with Fu Geun Huai, nothing can make her worry more.


    He followed Fu Jinhuai for a few circles. Su Xiao finally found a wrong place. Fu Jinhuai seems a little excited.


    Su Xiao looked at him for a long time, Fu Jinhuai''s smiling face has been a little puzzling, see Su Xiao a little strange.


    And they all the way to the past, basically Fu Jinhuai led her forward.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, there was no light around.


    Su Xiao wanted to call Fu Jinhuai back. Because the courtyard of the Fu family is really too big. It took them a long time to walk half way.


    But now, Fu Jinhuai obviously wants to lead her to go inside again.


    Su Xiao more and more feel wrong, because usually there will be lights here, and the Fu family generally will not have black lights, so Su Xiao is even more strange. At the same time, I was on guard.


    Fu Huai didn''t stop on her way.


    Su Xiao asked, "shall we go back? It''s late. "


    "Mummy, let''s go a little longer."


    Fu Jinhuai took her hand and walked on. Su Xiao some doubts, the heart is not clear why. However, she believed Fu Jinhuai in her heart. After all, this was her own ah Hei.


    However, today''s strange behavior did make her feel confused.


    But after they walked for a while, Su Xiao suddenly found that the lights around seemed to be on.


    And by the side of a little light slowly rising, Su Xiao heart slightly cluttered. Suddenly feel a little incredible.


    Because the light came on slowly, and at the end, there was a man standing.


    Holding a flower in his hand, Su Xiao finally saw his face clearly under the light.


    It''s Fu Qisen.


    He was wearing a black suit with a gentle smile on his face. In the gentle light, not far from them, smiling at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s heart cluttered several times, a kind of inexplicable emotion came to mind.


    What is Fu Qisen doing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Looking at the person who came face to face, the lights around him also slowly lit up, Su Xiao''s heart has a kind of unspeakable emotion. And inexplicably some nose and hair sour.


    But here Fu Qisen is like a fairy walking out of the sun with a smile.


    Su Xiao''s whole head is muddled at the moment, and even she doesn''t react.


    What''s the matter with Fu Qisen?


    This is


    Then, she saw all kinds of flowers around her, like the flowers dotted with stars. In the boundless night, there were all kinds of colors. What''s more, it makes people feel tender and comfortable.


    Su Xiao was deeply moved, although it was a little sudden. But because of the sudden occurrence of this event, she was caught off guard and surprised and pleased for a while.


    Even the next Fu Geun Huai was very quiet at this time, just like the fairy boy, he stayed in silence. Quietly looking at Su Xiao. The big eyes like jewels blinked and looked very clever. And his face can not hide the inner excitement and excitement.


    More excited than seeing the treasure.


    At the moment, Fu Qisen has come to Su Xiao.


    He had a bunch of flowers in his hand, and the flowers looked fresh. Even the colors are colorful.


    At this time, the flower is still shining.


    The jewels around the flowers are more like stars, which directly illuminate Fu''s eyes.


    "Xiao Xiao, will you marry me?"


    Fu Qisen seriously looked at Su Xiao''s eyes, his mouth slightly hook, said the words are gentle enough to be tired of water.


    Su Xiao also did not react to his move, but his nose was suddenly sour. Only feel very sour, let her heart very uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s more moving.


    She suddenly remembered what Zhou Mei had said before, when they would get married.


    Is this a signal to tell her in advance? There is also the appearance of Fu Geun Huai running all the way. What''s the matter with Su Xiao? It turns out that


    For a moment, in the face of Fu Qisen''s proposal, she was a little at a loss to know how to agree.


    "Mommy, please promise Daddy!"


    See Su Xiao for a long time did not respond, Fu Geun Huai quickly pulled her hand. Very anxious.


    Su Xiao Wei Leng for a while, and then reaction, throat are a bit choked. My nose is so sour that I can''t breathe.


    She seemed too excited to speak


    She bit her lower lip and looked at the handsome man in front of her. It seems that from many years on, the two of them have begun to fetter each other. Even after so many years, they have come to know and love each other from the beginning.


    Su Xiao touched her nose and tried not to sound too choked: "so, do you mean to propose?"


    "My beautiful Mrs. Fu, at this moment, your Mr. Fu is inviting you to marry him formally. Would you like to extend your hand and marry him forever?"


    "I..."


    "Promise him! Promise him


    Around do not know when to jump out of a group of people. Su Xiao glances around and sees Tang shansun Hao. They are all there! And Jiang Nian.


    Just looking at it casually, there were about a dozen people.


    And they stood on both sides, each with a glowing flower in their hands. On this road there is a romantic long street.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing, rubbed his sour eyes, looked at Jiang Nian, who was particularly excited, and nodded: "I do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    When Su Xiao answered "I do", the sky suddenly exploded with a roaring sound.


    The surroundings were illuminated almost instantaneously by light.


    It was already the night of nine o''clock, but when the sky lit up, it looked like the whole sky was clear.


    Su Xiao Zheng for a moment, just found that almost all around are electronic fireworks. And it''s been done to the point where the fake is confused with the real.


    The tears were almost uncontrollable, and they came down in an instant. She quickly wiped tears, but still can not control, directly red eyes.


    Fu Qisen looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    Get married, get married


    Suddenly, the voices of SUN Hao and Tang Shan came to my ears.


    Su Xiao looked back and saw the excited expressions on their faces.


    In particular, Tang Shan waved around with a fluorescent stick in her hand.


    Su Xiao almost died of laughter, just because the more moved, the more tears.


    It''s just because I''m so excited.


    And Tang Shan and SUN Hao laugh like fools.


    Su Xiao even saw old man sun and old man Fu. The two of them stood beside with a look of relief, as if Fu Qisen had finally achieved something great, which made them so relieved.


    "My lady Fu."


    Fu Qisen suddenly reaches out and grabs her. Before Su Xiao responds, she sees Fu Qisen kneeling down on one leg.


    His face is affectionate, the light on his face gentle expression, let him look particularly soft, and he is also with a shallow smile at this time.


    Next to the roar of the voice more and more loud, from just promised her to "roar.".


    Su Xiao


    Although the face cry in the heart pull, the heart is also very moved. But when she heard some two people beside her, she still wanted to laugh.


    It''s because they know they''re good to themselves. Su Xiao wants to laugh more.


    "Marry me."


    Fu Qisen finished, Su Xiao felt a cool hand. There was almost no room for her to refuse. Around the gorgeous fireworks lit up the ring on her hand, it is a silver ring inlaid with butterfly diamond.


    and Su Xiao as like as two peas, Fu Qisen pushed forward and just stuck on her hand.


    The coolness of the ring dipped into her hand, but directly warmed to her heart.


    Looking at this small ring, Su Xiao''s heart is even more complicated.


    "Marry him, marry him!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise around. We all wanted to incarnate Su Xiao and agreed to help her. For a time, the scene was very lively, and Su Xiao was not as excited as they were. Tang Shan on one side has already cried out.


    SUN Hao embraces him, and their emotions are more excited than Su Xiao''s.


    No, not only they, but also some other people nearby, including...


    Su Xiao also saw Zhou Mei.


    Zhou Mei at this time faded from the usual severe acid, at this time looking at Su Xiao, actually with looking at their own children.


    Maybe it''s the mass effect.


    Su Xiao thought so, Fu Qisen suddenly took her hand to kiss.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help shrinking for a moment, tears gushing out again, looking at the tender man in front of her, her throat seemed to be blocked.


    Thanks to her, she still felt that she would hate and feel uncomfortable without this kind of thing before. Now it appears...


    "OK."


    She nodded her head chokingly and said the word, and there was more cheering around her.


    Fu Qisen stood up and held Su Xiao in his arms.


    Before Su Xiao had time to hold Fu Jinhuai, she saw Fu Jinhuai holding Tang Shan''s hand with a smile of relief www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    This child...


    Su Xiao was a little blushed by the crowd.


    In addition, Fu Qisen is holding him, so Su Xiao directly buried his head in his arms.


    Fu Qisen looked at the little wife in his arms and showed a satisfied smile.


    Then he strode straight to the house.


    The voices of the people behind him are getting farther and farther away, and Su Xiao''s face is flushed.


    Fu Qisen chuckled a few times in her ear. Although she had been in the heart of her husband and wife for a long time, every time Fu Qisen was so close, Su Xiao still felt hot on her face.


    In particular, every time Fu Qisen always deliberately plays a hooligan on her, Su Xiao is a little overwhelmed.


    In addition, this time, everyone seems to have a tacit understanding of the stop at the back, did not come forward with them.


    And they are like newlyweds going into the bridal chamber.


    Until Fu Qisen put Su Xiao on the bed, Su Xiao just reacted. But at this time the face is still red, although there is no outsider, but the red is more severe.


    In addition, Su Xiao glanced at the scenery beside her and found that the room had been decorated deliberately. And she didn''t seem to find out before.


    There is even a big red love on the bed, which is composed of fresh rose petals. The fragrance went straight to her nose.


    Su Xiao was relieved to hear that Fu Qisen had placed him in the middle of the rose.


    Then look at the side there are many starlight style lights, the whole room full of orange ambiguous lighting atmosphere. Plus the light of these little lights, and she is like a princess wrapped in it.


    Because she was surrounded by these things, as if her own body was shining.


    At this time, Fu Qisen, dressed in a suit, stood by the bed and looked at him. The corner of his mouth showed a vicious smile, coupled with the hairstyle he had taken care of today, which made him look so handsome.


    Su Xiao bit his lower lip and saw him smile twice at himself, then took off his coat.


    Su Xiao can''t help but want to hide behind.


    However, Fu Qisen did not let her succeed at all.


    Taking advantage of Su Xiao''s coy moment, he directly sat on the bed.


    Hold Su Xiao''s feet and help her take off her shoes.


    Su Xiao''s feet are very white and tender, just like children''s feet.


    Fu Qisen took off her socks and stretched all the way up from the soles of her feet.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Su Xiao shaking twice, Fu Qisen seems very satisfied.


    He whispered a word, with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiao''s face is bloody red.


    If Fu Qisen is finished soon, well, it doesn''t make her nervous like this. Maybe she won''t be so scared!!


    Fu Qisen grabs her ankle and kneads it all the way up slowly, which makes Su Xiao itch from the sole of her foot to her heart. And because he had no face, he blushed even more.


    Someone, however, holds her feet tightly so that she can''t move at all.


    Su Xiao face more and more red, directly behind his face simply buried in the quilt.


    Fu Qisen saw her like this, and his hand extended from her soft place.


    Face also with a meaningful smile, just full of doting.


    "Still shy? Well


    Looking at Su Xiao like this, Fu Qisen''s voice sounded, with a touch of beautiful husky.


    Su Xiao covers his face, in the quilt "um" a. Fu Qisen laughed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Fu Qisen covered Su Xiao''s body, and his lips were evil and smiling.


    "So many times, still shy?"


    Su Xiao patted him with his back.


    "Why don''t you be shy and impatient


    Fu Qisen laughed, holding her soft and gently kneading.


    Su Xiao''s face turned red. She could not help wriggling, but could not resist Fu Qisen''s hand.


    His big palm seemed to be burning a fierce fire, which made her hot and dry. Su Xiao, who is already in charge of human affairs, naturally knows that he has been affected by Fu Qisen.


    Although shy, but still can''t help moaning out.


    Fu Qisen seems to be very happy. His big palm swam on her and burned Su Xiao all over her


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Fu Jinhuai did not come in. Everyone was quiet, as if they knew they couldn''t be disturbed.


    Everyone is very tacit understanding, did not make any sound. And Su Xiao is really in a fire because she is pulled out by Fu Qisen In the end, I didn''t hold back and my voice became loud.


    This night, it seems that everyone is very excited.


    Until the morning, Su Xiao just fell asleep. No, she was made to wake up and fall asleep by Fu Qisen that night. In the end, I was really tired. In the morning, some animal stopped at noon


    Su Xiao slept until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    No one came to call her. She woke up naturally and Fu was not around when she woke up. And the curtain was closed, but also to reveal the strong light outside.


    Su Xiao''s body is about to fall apart. She holds on, remembering Fu Qisen''s madness last night. Thinking that if it was usual, Fu Jinhuai would have started to come in and make trouble. She looked at her mobile phone, and the time was over two o''clock And she had no feeling at all, and no one came to her


    In fact, Su Xiao''s face turned red. Last night, someone was just like a green Beast, constantly asking for it from her.


    She couldn''t think of it. She didn''t satisfy him when she was in Xingdao. How could she be so fierce last night


    However, although she thinks so, Su Xiao is very satisfied.


    She quickly got up to wash, and then went downstairs after she had cleaned herself up.


    As soon as she got to the stairs, she found that the living room was full of people


    Er She thought she could go back to sleep.


    As soon as she went downstairs, everyone looked at her immediately. And their eyes, obviously with self-evident ambiguity.


    Su Xiao was already in a good mood, but as soon as they saw it, they were immediately beaten back to the prototype. The face is so red that it can''t be reddened any more


    "Well, everyone is here."


    Seeing the smiling faces of these people and the expression you know, Su Xiao is even more embarrassed. You can''t go back upstairs I had to harden my head.


    Fu Qisen also sat on the sofa. He seemed to be in a good mood and followed these people to look up at her.


    And Fu Geun Huai is obediently sitting in Tang Shan''s side. See Su Xiao down, just quickly ran to embrace her, also soft Meng called a "Mommy!"


    Su Xiao led him down, and there was still some pain everywhere. Look at the culprit has turned his head, not care about drinking tea. It seems that I don''t know what happened, so I let Su Xiao''s anger rub up directly.


    However, he did not see Su Xiao again, as if he was waiting for Su Xiao to pass.


    "Mommy, are you hungry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    See Su Xiao that want to kill eyes, Fu Geun Huai quickly took her hand, mercilessly shook.


    Su Xiao nodded.


    After all, she was so hungry when she was sitting here so early last night


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that the days settled down in the future would not be dull any more.


    Glancing at all the people in Fu''s house, I found that she was there.


    I didn''t see old man sun, but old man Fu was also there. Cough, grandfather Fu.


    It''s just that his face is much more relaxed than before, looking at Su Xiao with a smile.


    So Su Xiao sat next to Fu Qisen under the eyes of everyone.


    By the way, Fu Qisen put his hand behind his back.


    This scene was seen by Fu Geun Huai, he quietly did not turn his head.


    Well, it must be this bad dad who makes mummy unhappy. Mummy must bully him because of this. Of course, no matter how Mommy bullies his daddy, he will only stand on mommy''s side.


    Because Mommy never does anything wrong. What Mommy does is right even if it''s wrong. Even if Mommy does something wrong, please refer to the first one directly. Mommy will never do anything wrong.


    So don''t look over your head as if you didn''t see it.


    SUN Hao next to him said:


    There is almost no need for paternity testing.


    This and Fu Qisen are just carved out of the same mold. Do they need paternity testing? You''re kidding!


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Meng Qingqing suddenly opens her mouth. She looks at Su Xiao, and her face is full of joy.


    Su Xiaodun, see so many pairs of eyes are staring at himself. Some embarrassed, then nodded: "still can..."


    "Cough,"


    Meng Qingqing seemed to ask something else. Jiang Nian coughed here. She immediately understood, quickly laughed, changed the topic and immediately said something else.


    Su Xiao was in tears.


    This kind of scene is the same as the ugly daughter-in-law''s first meeting with her father-in-law. We look at ourselves like monsters, and it''s the whole family that directly surrounds themselves Just like that meal.


    Su Xiao drooped his eyes and gently pulled Fu Qisen''s sleeve behind his back. But he was directly held by Fu Qisen, and then held in front of him. And then Su Xiao blushed sadly.


    She found that when she was on Star Island, she was a woman bully. After the result comes back, this disposition is not a person at all! Completely second change, Su Xiao has a moment of surprise.


    However, because she thought that maybe it was also because she and her elders might not be able to talk much? This habit has existed since she was a child. I haven''t been used to it until now.


    What''s more, all of you are sitting here, so the whole Fu family has no side effects. So Su Xiao comforted himself twice in the heart, and finally made himself comfortable.


    But it''s also an excuse for her to comfort herself


    Maybe we can see her embarrassment. After a few words, we began to talk about other things. But there will always be a moment or will stare at Su Xiao, as if to say something but embarrassed in general.


    Su Xiao obviously felt their sight, of course, because they didn''t ask. He did not speak, but has been playing with Fu Jinhuai.


    Of course, because of Fu Jinhuai, we have a common topic. Because she said that Fu Geun Huai was not herself, Su Xiao also relaxed a lot, and her face finally returned to normal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Because this time back time is not much, so more anxious.


    And after two days, they were ready to pack up and leave.


    Because this time with Fu Jinhuai, there are a lot of things to prepare.


    In addition, Su Xiao was basically tied back before. This time, however, it was an open and aboveboard past. So there''s a subtle change in everyone''s mood.


    And Tang Shan is reluctant to give up.


    It''s only one day since I saw you. I haven''t had time to say a lot.


    So before Su Xiao left, she was hugged tightly by Tang Shan, crying directly into a tearful person.


    No matter how Su Xiao said it was useless, she almost hugged her and said that she would go with her.


    Su Xiao in order to comfort her, directly to his nose tears. No matter what Su Xiao said, Tang Shan held her tightly. Finally, Fu Jinhuai took her hand to comfort her, and Tang shancai was in a better mood.


    But she also cried bitterly. Seeing Fu Jinhuai''s lovely appearance again, Tang Shan thought that they would go together, but she didn''t know when they would come back.


    And Su Xiao, they are now ready to salute or anything, and are waiting to go.


    However, in the face of Tang Shan, Su Xiao''s heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    Tang Shan may also be aware of this problem, and then cry, it''s estimated that she really won''t give up until dawn. Had to let go of them, but still all the way told, and said a lot of words with Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao also has a little sour nose, especially when she sees Tang Shan. But after thinking about it, she was distressed and had to sigh, telling her to rest assured of herself.


    Jiang Nian and Tang Shan are much better than each other, probably because Fu Qisen often goes out. Although they were worried, they didn''t give up like Tang Shan. Even SUN Hao laughed at her.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help but sigh when she got on the car.


    "Finally It''s over again. How can these three days be so fast? "


    It''s nearly a month''s journey back and forth, and I''ll stay at home for three days. I don''t know what it is for. Of course, in order to see his beloved baby and care about the people who love themselves, Su Xiao is really satisfied.


    However, the car did not go directly to the airport.


    Qingjie made a turn and stopped outside a villa.


    Su Xiao Leng for a moment, saw Fu Qisen with long legs to open the door to go out.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What is this for?


    Do you want to say hello to someone who hasn''t visited?


    Just when Su Xiao doubts, Qing Jie also got out of the car: "little madam, you wait here."


    May be afraid of Su Xiao suspicion, Qingjie quickly opened the mouth to add a sentence.


    Su Xiao nodded, that you all go, I''m ok, I''ll sit and promise that I won''t go anywhere.


    So Qingjie also went to the villa with Fu Qisen, while Su Xiao and Fu Jinhuai were lying on the side of the car and looking at them.


    Fu Jinhuai is very excited, and the whole person is very excited. He hasn''t stopped since he just came back.


    But Su Xiao is not the same. She looks at Fu Geun Huai, who is constantly hopping around her. For a moment, she can''t laugh or cry. However, looking at his naive appearance, her heart is still some can not help but nose sour.


    So he reached out and touched his head.


    "Is Xiaobao happy with Mommy?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Fu Jinhuai looked back at her and nodded fiercely.


    Su Xiao can''t help but smile and rub his head again. As soon as he looks up, he suddenly sees an acquaintance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Su Xiao hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    She took Sun Yu to stand at the door of the villa, Fu Qisen stood beside him indifferently, with a serious face and no warmth.


    Lu Xuan looks sad and a little nervous.


    Su Xiao calculates that she may not have seen her for months.


    At this time, Lu Xuan also saw her. She turned around and the two of them just met each other face to face. Su Xiao also dun dun, a time almost no reaction.


    "Isn''t that Sun Yu?"


    Fu Geun Huai suddenly opens her mouth and points her little hand to the person outside.


    Sun Yu is standing beside LV Xuan. He seems to have grown up. His head is drooping and he looks very helpless. And the appearance is quite dispirited. I really don''t look happy at all. Moreover, he seems to be very afraid of Fu Qisen. Seeing him wince, it seems that Lu Xuan and he have experienced something. Only a few months later, the child is getting thinner and thinner.


    And Sun Yu also seems to notice here, he saw Fu Geun Huai moment, eyes a bright. But only for a while, and immediately dim down.


    Fu Jinhuai also saw his reaction. He blinked and looked forward to Su Xiao.


    "Mommy, it seems that I haven''t seen Sun Yu for a long time. Do you want him to come over? "


    Fu Jinhuai also saw Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen stood in front of their mother and son, and the whole thing was just like Yama. Su Xiao is also old-fashioned, a little embarrassed.


    And Fu Jinhuai on one side is also looking at Su Xiao with big eyes. But he did not have much doubt, just curious why Sun Yu will be here.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao seems to have heard Fu Qisen''s voice. He was as indifferent as ever, and even refused to give them a look.


    Su Xiao obviously sees the expression on Lu Xuan''s face stiff for a moment, then lowers his head silently and leads Sun Yu slowly to come over.


    Su Xiao has a black question mark on her face, but when LV Xuan comes near, she can see clearly that she seems more haggard.


    Until she got to the car, Su Xiao saw that her face didn''t even put on makeup. The whole person looked listless and miserable.


    "Long time no see."


    After a pause, Su Xiao felt a little embarrassed and said it first.


    After a pause, Lu Xuan slowly looks up at Su Xiao. She just pursed her lips and seemed to want to say something, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t say a word.


    "Get in the car."


    Fu Qisen was a little impatient at the back, and Su Xiao was a little surprised. Is it hard for LV Xuan to go to Xingdao with her?


    Lu Xuan opens the door and nods to Su Xiao, but still doesn''t say a word. And then we went straight into the car.


    Their mother and son are at the back, Su Xiao and Fu Qisen are sitting in a row, and Qingjie is driving in front of them.


    Su huaixiao just sighed, and her voice was very small. Because the atmosphere in the car is really weird.


    And LV Xuan was quiet from the beginning to the end. She didn''t say a word since she saw Su Xiao. And Su Xiao is very angry with her.


    Her memory stays at the time when she met LV Xuan a few months ago.


    It was only when she came closer that Su Xiao remembered that it was nearly half a year since she last saw LV Xuan.


    If you calculate the time, the new year is coming soon.


    Time goes by, it seems to be a little fast


    Su Xiao murmurs two words in his heart. Yu Guang looks at LV Xuan who is pale behind him. Fu Qisen, who was next to him, had been cold faced and did not speak since he came back. It directly reduces the atmosphere in the car to the minimum.


    So The atmosphere inside the car is not only embarrassed, but directly brought to the lowest pressure by Fu Qisen. It''s even hard to breathe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    When the car arrived at the airport, Fu Qisen and Qingjie went to get things. They called for someone to pick up the car and go back.


    Lu Xuan and Sun Yu are standing beside each other. They look very listless.


    Of course, Lu Xuan is like this, but Sun Yu is very happy.


    Xu is because he has seen a friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. It seems that Fu Jinhuai has always wanted to talk to Sun Yu. It''s just that because of Fu Qisen''s bad face, it''s a bit hard to ride all the way.


    Su Xiao saw the struggle of the two children and couldn''t help patting Fu Jinhuai on the shoulder.


    "You haven''t talked to Xiao Yu all the way. Aren''t you good friends?"


    She was smiling and her voice was very soft.


    Although she is still worried about the last time that Lu Xuan and Jiedi took Fu Jinhuai away, there is no need to spread it on Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu is just a child, and to be fair, Su Xiao is quite fond of him. The child is too shy to speak. And he is also more sincere, Fu Geun Huai and other children do not talk much, just play with him well.


    Su Xiao no matter how can not affect him. So seeing that these two little dolls dare not speak because of Fu Qisen''s indifference, Su Xiao is also a little distressed.


    Of course, Fu had long wanted to find Sun Yu. However, he stopped several times, that is to see Sun Yu that timid appearance. In addition, Sun Yu was really timid before, so fu Jinhuai struggled several times, and then gave up directly.


    So the child still knows how to look at people''s faces. For example, he is not to let Sun Yu more afraid?


    At the moment, hearing Su Xiao say so, Fu Jinhuai turns her head and looks at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen stood nearby, watching Qingjie packing. Of course, he also heard their conversation, but because it was his wife''s mouth, he didn''t want to interrupt. He just looked at the little man and looked at himself in fear, and immediately didn''t look back, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Fu Geun Huai got approval, eyes a bright, immediately toward Sun Yu ran past.


    Sun Yu seemed to be afraid and looked at them both. The look in the eyes was just like the frightened little * and the feeling of fear came into being.


    Lu Xuan, standing beside Sun Yu, is complicated. She looked at Su Xiao, then at Fu Qisen, and pursed her lips. She didn''t say what she wanted to say. Just look between full of distress, looking very distressed.


    Su Xiao walked towards her.


    Of course, she didn''t want her hot face sticking to her cold ass. after all, she just said hello, but LV Xuan didn''t want to answer her own question. But she also made this kind of uncomfortable appearance, really let Su Xiao don''t know what to say.


    Of course, she used to just ensure Fu''s safety. She can''t see through this woman now. What this woman does seems to be for herself, but what good can she get for herself? Su Xiao can''t understand this. Didn''t seem to have offended her?


    So he stood beside her and said nothing else. Just standing in silence.


    Lu Xuan is probably a little embarrassed. Su Xiao actually heard her say sorry.


    This sentence is really mixed with infinite sadness, but Su Xiao has no sympathy at all. She frowned, as if puzzled.


    Before, LV Xuan said she would go abroad, but now she is not only here, but also more vicissitudes Of course, before the sun family said she was missing, it didn''t look like it, but it was a bit like hiding?


    Su Xiao thought of this and suddenly felt I little interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Are you telling me?"


    She slightly raised her eyes and showed a smiling face.


    Lu Xuan''s face seemed stiff, but she nodded quickly.


    "Well I''m sorry for you


    Her voice was very small, her eyes drooped, and her face was pale.


    Su Xiao stares at her for a long time, and suddenly sighs.


    "Before? Don''t tell me it''s your helplessness. Do you know how I feel when I hear you do it? "


    Of course, when Su Xiao and Fu Qisen met Lu Xuan, they actually had a bad feeling about her.


    Lu Xuan didn''t seem to be like this at that time. Of course, Su Xiao meant that she was much more arrogant than she is now. At that time, Su Xiao had a little subtle feeling about her. She always felt that she felt a little bit to Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao is jealous in the heart, certainly did not say. For LV Xuan, Su Xiao has always been confused.


    Not to mention her sense of being in the sun family, but aunt Lian Hui should take this daughter-in-law as her own treasure?


    What she felt in the sun family was nothing but indifference to LV Xuan. Of course, it may also be the way they get along with each other that makes them so.


    What''s the best now?


    What made her what she is?


    These curiosity is pressed at the bottom of her heart, and Su Xiao is very upset when she listens to LV Xuan''s low apology.


    She looked at LV Xuan and Fu Qisen beside her eyes. She just saw Fu Qisen looking at her side. Su Xiao is not in the mood to talk to Lu Xuan any more. In addition, she wants to ask Fu Qisen about LV Xuan.


    She just let Fu Jinhuai be here, and she went to Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen put his hand around her waist and put her in his arms. Just now the iceberg face immediately softened a lot.


    "Well?"


    He rubbed a woman''s face, Su Xiaowei frowned and gently pushed him.


    "In public, don''t post them_ Sao. "


    Fu Qi Sen almost laughs, just eyebrows pick, toward Su Xiao "Oh?" He let out a cry. The voice is low, with ambiguous husky voice, sounds very attractive, incomparably beautiful.


    "What women say is not to want, you want me to be like this? Well? "


    He suddenly approached Su Xiao''s ear, and Su Xiao''s face turned red.


    "Hurry up and tell me what happened to LV Xuan!"


    Lu Xuan on one side of her face seemed to be more and more pale when she saw the appearance of their intimate relationship. Just kept looking down at the two children standing together talking.


    And her look, is really a little poor, if it is before Su Xiao, of course, also need to go to ask her exactly what happened.


    However, Su Xiao is in no other mood now, and she just wants to get accurate results from Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen pinches her waist. Su Xiao almost cries out because of his strength. Then she took a look at him and pretended to be fierce. But Fu Qisen was in a good mood.


    He came up suddenly and whispered, "please, I''ll tell you."


    "Please what?"


    Su Xiao asked, full of doubts.


    Fu Qisen''s lips hook, showing a vicious smile.


    Su Xiao heart suddenly feel bad, just want to push him away, heard him say: "please I want you."


    Su Xiao:


    Her face brush red, she knew that this is into the wolf''s nest!!


    If this man has anything to ask for, he will know it! For a moment, Su Xiao''s face became red because she was shy and angry.


    It''s really!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    In Fu Qisen here did not get the accurate answer, Su Xiao decisively chose to give up.


    But in the past, Su Xiao and LV Xuan hardly said anything.


    It has been nearly half a month since we arrived at Star Island.


    There were two children on the bus, so the trip was not so fast. They stop and go on the road, much slower than when they went back.


    Su Xiao got out of the car and took a breath of air. Suddenly he felt a little sigh in his heart. It was the original formula.


    What''s more, although she didn''t stay here for a long time, she felt the air was fresher from the bottom of her heart. It even made her feel better.


    Fu Jinhuai is also, as soon as he gets out of the car, he turns his small head and looks everywhere. It seems like we''re going to see it all.


    Lu Xuan is too shy to speak. And LV Xuan


    Su Xiao looks at her, she is still calm, but can clearly see that she seems a little flustered. Su Xiao also feels a little strange, because she doesn''t know what LV Xuan is flustered about


    And it seems that she has been here before. Otherwise, normal people should have confused eyes, but she saw fear in LV Xuan''s eyes.


    When they return to the apartment, they don''t see Jiang Shang. Su Xiao takes a deep breath. I didn''t see Jiang Shang. Suddenly, I felt strange.


    After putting all the luggage away, Fu asked, "Mommy, where is this? Are we going to live here later? "


    Fu Jinhuai adapts to the new environment fairly quickly, which may also be due to the fact that she and Su Xiao have been running a lot outside before. In addition, before returning home and running in various places, for him to change the new environment and new housing, as long as there is daddy and mummy on the line.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Xiao touched his head, nodded and said, "we will live here for a period of time, and then go home. If you want to follow Mommy, you must be obedient, right?"


    Fu Jinhuai is very serious at Su Xiao, small head constantly point.


    Although Fu huaisen is amused by Fu huaisen, she also gives her a model. But they were all serious faces, and they looked like little adults, not cute at all.


    But he now shows the difference, Su Xiao found that Fu Jinhuai has been following her side recently, and occasionally still shows her child''s side. At least it''s much better than when I saw it before.


    On the other hand, Lu Xuan and Sun Yu are unfamiliar. They both stood on the edge of the sofa and didn''t dare to come and sit down.


    Su Xiao took a look, because Fu Qisen brought them here. Su Xiao is not very clear about what they want them to do. But after all, we have come in. Besides, we are all face-to-face, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Lu Xiaoxuan sat down and called.


    Looking at her, Lu Xuan seemed hesitant. And looked down at his son, Sun Yu is also a face of muddle, but his small face also wrote a trace of hesitation.


    Fu Jinhuai then went over and pulled him. Sun Yu looked at Lu Xuan and Su Xiao over there. There seems to be some fear.


    Fu Jinhuai then turned to Su Xiao and made a face. Seeing Su Xiao smile at him, he led Sun Yu out.


    Seeing that Sun Yu was a little flustered, Lu Xuan agreed to follow Fu to play with her because she was so enthusiastic.


    They were soon left in the living room.


    Fu Qisen has just gone out with Qingjie, and I don''t know when to come back. At this time, I feel a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Su Xiao doesn''t know what mood she should use to face LV Xuan.


    She thought about it all the way. And LV Xuan is not the same. She has been very quiet for half a month, like a child who has done something wrong. Su Xiao can''t even talk to her.


    However, at this moment, Fu Jinhuai took Sun Yu to one side and left them two in the living room.


    Su Xiao didn''t care so much, so he asked LV Xuan to come and sit down.


    Lu Xuan was not willing at first. She seemed to be hesitant. Just see Su Xiao this face to see her appearance, she seems to tangle for a while, and sat over.


    Two people are sitting face to face. Because Su Xiao is familiar with this place, she behaves casually. Besides, this is my husband''s apartment, which is my home.


    Compared with seeing LV Xuan like this, she is more relaxed.


    Of course, I don''t know what happened to LV Xuan.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in Su Xiao''s mind. Is LV Xuan kidnapped and threatened by Fu Qisen.


    Especially seeing LV Xuan like this is a lot more depressed than before.


    Su Xiao didn''t find a chance before, and in fact, she didn''t have the heart to ask him why, but Fu Qisen didn''t intend to tell him. But now they are leaving, as if they are deliberately waiting for Su Xiao to come and ask LV Xuan for an answer.


    Su Xiao makes Lu Xuan a cup of tea and pushes it directly in front of her.


    Lu Xuan did not rush to answer, but looked at her with a tangled face.


    "Come on, you seem to be different from before."


    Su Xiao is staring at him. Her hand was clenched in the teacup. A little bit of fun on the face.


    "What do you say?"


    It''s not easy to hear LV Xuan talking. She looks very casual and doesn''t care about Su Xiao at all.


    But Su Xiao noticed that her hands clasped on the teacup were shaking slightly. I don''t know if it''s deliberate. I can''t help asking why.


    Of course, Su Xiao is also doing this operation.


    Her eyes slowly turned down from her and looked LV Xuan from top to bottom. I wish I could turn a hole out of her.


    Lu Xuan looks nervous. And Su Xiao is not a jackal.


    Of course, it can be.


    Su Xiao gently stirred the cup, she is brewing jasmine tea, but also with a spoon. Shaking up the feeling is really a little bit of literature and art youth''s sense of seeing.


    "Tell me why you''ve become like this. I''ve been curious all the way."


    Su Xiao stirred the glass. Asked, pretending to be careless.


    Lu Xuan looks too nervous. Her hands holding the cup seem to be shaking. Biting the corner of his lips, he seemed to be hesitating.


    Su Xiao this way to see her hesitation is too many times, so more confused.


    "Are you taken by Fu Qisen?"


    But it''s impossible.


    Lu Xuan shook her hand holding the cup and did not speak.


    "That''s your problem?"


    Su Xiao asked and tried.


    Lu Xuan bit her lip and did not answer.


    Su Xiao really hated this silence, and she asked her a half day. The atmosphere in the living room will be pulled down by her, and Su Xiao feels very unhappy.


    She just frowned and asked.


    "Oh, isn''t this my Xiaohuai!! Why are you with your father? "


    Jiang Shang hearty voice came, Su Xiao some unexpected raised his head, just saw standing outside Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang was dressed in a military green uniform, his feet were still the army green leather boots, and his hair was neat, which was the expression of cynicism on his face and a shallow smile when he spoke. He looked like a big boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Seeing him, Su Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that someone came back like this.


    Jiang Shang walks in and seems to find Su Xiao. And he said, "Oh?" He said, "who is this? It seems like I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    For a long time? Like a month?


    There are a lot of delays on this road.


    Su Xiao thinks in mind, look at Jiang Shang again, he is still a pair of careless appearance. And between his eyebrows and eyes, he is obviously much more mature than a month ago.


    Su Xiao is very helpless, but looking at his familiar formula, his heart is very moved.


    Before she could reply, she heard Jiang Shang "Yi" again.


    He looked at LV Xuan: "I didn''t expect that he really brought you. I thought he was joking."


    Lu Xuan glared at him, closed her lips and did not speak.


    Su Xiao can see that LV Xuan seems very nervous. Especially in the face of Jiang Shang.


    He felt as nervous about him as he was about dealing with Fu Qisen.


    And Su Xiao also found that Jiang Shang did not seem to be particularly malicious towards LV Xuan. What''s more, he is just curious. With his curious tone, it''s easy to make people think that they are good friends.


    Of course, Jiang Shang may have always been this kind of character, he is such a fool to everyone. So it''s easy to miss what he means?


    Besides, Su Xiao also finds out Fu''s attitude towards LV Xuan along the way. It''s basically zero. Anyway, Su Xiao noticed that as long as one of them was Fu Qisen, he was basically at the freezing point. It seems that a few months ago, his reaction was not so big. So Su Xiao guessed whether it was because of Fu Jinhuai?


    And after he moved on the river. Naturally, she sat down beside Su Xiao and looked at Su Xiao''s face with a smile: "I thought you were going to go for half a year before you came back. I didn''t know you were going to leave me alone in this place where the birds don''t poop. Take me back with you. It''s said that Fu Qisen has done a great job this time. Are you interested in sharing with me? "


    As he spoke, he took an orange to the table, peeled it and ate it. Don''t care, opposite also sat a not very familiar friend.


    His obvious neglect also makes Su Xiao understand that Jiang Shang doesn''t care much about LV Xuan, or that she doesn''t know the grudge between them.


    "I have to ask you something about this event. Did you let him plan it? I was shocked. I thought you were there, but when I thought about it, you should be busy with things. This is the end. Besides, if you want to know the specific process, you can go to the planner. How does the planner plan? "


    Jiang is still black.


    He glared at Su Xiao: "I found that every time you come back, no matter where you are, whether it''s one or two people, I always have to eat a portion of dog food, and it''s the kind of food I''m full of. I didn''t plan this event. Don''t take this diamond on me. Or somebody knows. I might be torn apart. I can''t bear the responsibility of you! "


    Looking at Jiang Shang''s anxious appearance of leaving responsibility, it is really too lovely. Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing. And the two of them speak naturally here. It seems that I have long forgotten the opposite LV Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    When Su Xiao looks up again, she finds that LV Xuan seems to be a little pale. She holds the cup in front of her and doesn''t move, but her fingertips can see slight shaking.


    Su Xiao thought for a second that if she changed her identity, she might be embarrassed to sit here.


    But the most important thing is that Lu Xuan must have done something to annoy them. Of course, at the beginning, Fu Jinhuai''s incident also made Su Xiao''s heart very angry.


    Plus, Fu Qisen asked her to follow them all the way to Xingdao.


    Su Xiao has never understood what needs to be done. All along the way, everyone was very embarrassed. Of course, LV Xuan was the most embarrassed. After all, Su Xiao had Fu Qisen and Qingjie who could talk. Besides being with his son Sun Yu, LV Xuan basically had zero communication with the outside world. Occasionally, they were embarrassed to look at them with pale faces.


    So Su Xiao looks at Jiang Shang and wants Jiang shangduo to communicate with LV Xuan so that she can get some news from it.


    She has now discovered that Jiang Shang is as strict as Qingjie. Although she usually looks very unruly, but a critical time, a key topic. He''s definitely the first to turn, and no matter how you do it, he won''t tell you a word. It turns around and turns your topic.


    So the more he is like this, the more curious Su Xiao is. Although we know, we may not get more useful information for the time being.


    But if we can know something from their conversation, it is enough to rely on his own imagination or guess.


    It would be best to ask Fu Qisen or pick out some valuable news from Jiang Shang''s mouth.


    But


    Su Xiao thousands of calculations but not to Jiang Shang simply did not accept his eyes. He seems to have deliberately ignored her intention to let him have a dialogue with LV Xuan.


    Su Xiao was so angry that she burst into her lungs. However, there is no way to take him. Looking at LV Xuan opposite, it seems that she can''t sit still. However, he has been holding on. From the beginning, her hand trembles slightly to the back. It can be clearly seen that her whole body is shaking slightly.


    Su Xiao is actually very curious about what he is afraid of. Although Fu Qisen is a little cold, which may give people an illusion of depression, it will be better if he adds it. What''s more, looking at LV Xuan like this, how could she seem to have offended a group of people?


    The atmosphere in the living room. It''s getting a little weird.


    It''s not easy for Su Xiao to see Jiang Shang. She turned her eyes to LV Xuan. After all, she still wanted to talk. Otherwise, she would be left here alone. It''s like their fault.


    So Su Xiao coughed. He wanted to talk to the goddess, but as soon as the message rang, Lu Xuan seemed to answer everything he said to LV Xuan in silence. Then he continued to ask. In addition, there was a character with such a sense of oppression as Jiang Shang here. Maybe she''ll just drop the table and leave later.


    So Su Xiao hesitated again and again, or directly to Jiang Shang''s side, whispered: "do you have a festival with him? Why do they frighten him so much when they see him? "


    Jiang Shang heard this, a face puzzled, than Su Xiao also doubt.


    However, he didn''t want to avoid LV Xuan''s meaning. Instead, he directly asked, "I didn''t ask you this sentence? Don''t you know what she did before? What did you look like before? "


    This word a, Su Xiao also can''t help coughing.


    It''s true that she didn''t hold LV Xuan and ask why she could sit here with her calmly. It''s really her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    She knew what Jiang Shang was talking about.


    It''s about Fu Jinhuai. If so, then their attitude towards LV Xuan will make her sure,


    moreover, Jiang Shang doesn''t look like a liar. Su Xiao thinks for a moment before looking at LV Xuan,


    "what about you? Why are you so upset? "


    Lu Xuan didn''t expect that Su Xiao suddenly changed the topic and asked her. Her hand shook and she was caught off guard.


    Jiang Shang is a face of doubt, but Su Xiao did not notice, his eyes also flash a trace of deep meaning.


    Lu Xuanwei looked up at him without saying anything.


    Su Xiao is about to die of anxiety. Talking to LV Xuan is just like talking to a cow. She completely ignores herself!!


    "Sister Xiao! Xiaojie


    Su Xiao here is anxious, outside the door suddenly spread the voice of the wind.


    Su Xiao looks up, Yu Feng is blocked by a person, is pulling his voice, while shaking his hand towards this side, see Su Xiao see him, just jump up more excited.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    Seeing that the person stopped seems to be Jiang Shang''s, Su Xiao takes a look at him.


    Jiang Shang coughed awkwardly, and then opened his mouth with righteous words: "if we want to ensure the normal security system here, we must ensure that everyone has strict control over entering."


    Su Xiao looked at him with a thoughtful look on his face: "so your so-called strict system is to find someone to stop him, still in the range I can see?"


    Jiang Shang Honey smile.


    "Let him in."


    "All right."


    Jiang Shang pointed to the door, and Yu Feng was almost pushed in.


    And then there are the other three.


    Except for Yu Feng, who looks a little embarrassed, the rest of us are quite normal


    Su Xiao heart silently read, difficult not to this is to the wind as a shield?


    See this scene, Su Xiao is really some can not help but heartache smile out of the sound.


    "Sister Xiaojie!"


    As soon as Yu Feng came in, he ran towards Su Xiao.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shang was quick and stopped him directly. Yu Feng''s dog pounce did not succeed, but was still blocked by Jiang Shang, and fell into the sofa directly.


    Su Xiao looks at the three people standing next to her, and they are also very excited. However, it''s not as obvious as Yu Feng. Of course, they also take care of it.


    If you don''t care at all like Yu Feng, it may be the wind.


    Yu Feng was full of resentment after being knocked down, but saw Su Xiao looking at him and laughing. Yu Feng is a little embarrassed again.


    Almost a month no see, they see no change, but Su Xiao from their temperament feel that they obviously mature a lot.


    It''s just a month


    "Sit down, don''t stand up."


    Su Xiao voice just fell, heard in the wind "Yi" a.


    "Why is this man so like LV Xuan?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Su Xiaodun hears Yu Feng accurately call out her name. For a while, I was a little surprised.


    She just thought that LV Xuan should have been to Xingdao, but from Yu Feng''s reaction, she could be sure that she even knew them?


    And the other three people heard the voice of the wind, also followed to look at her. Then, a little surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Lu Xuan, on the other hand, squeezed the cup tighter and tighter.


    "Why not? Sister Xiao, have you forgotten? "


    After a pause, Yu Feng said, "but Lu Xuan died long ago. How could this man be Lu Xuan?"


    Su Xiao a meal, looking to the side of Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang''s expression is a little strange. He leans on the sofa, and his military boots step on the tea table without any scruples. The whole person is somewhat careless, but he can see obvious banter in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Lu Xuan died long ago?"


    Su Xiao repeats this sentence and looks at LV Xuan. Her face is even paler.


    The atmosphere in the hall was strange for a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Feng frowned: "sister Xiao, you brought LV Xuan back by yourself. Have you forgotten? What''s more, isn''t LV Xuan rescued from prison by you at that time? Do you remember that she went with you to do the experiment, but she didn''t survive... "


    Yu Feng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because he feels the pressure of Jiang Shang''s aura. It even made him feel suffocated.


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at LV Xuan.


    She clenched her lower lip and said nothing.


    "What''s going on?"


    She asked Lu Xuan.


    Yu Feng replied: "maybe I was wrong, I thought it was her, too much like her. Her appearance, and what we saw as a child, almost no great change, that is, the face grew up, the body grew up."


    As Yu Feng spoke, he looked at LV Xuan in front of him.


    Lu Xuan, however, bited her lips when she heard it. She did not explain it or admit it.


    But this is a disguised recognition.


    Su Xiao is more confused, because she does not have this part of the memory.


    "What happened to LV Xuan?"


    Su Xiao glances at LV Xuan and then looks at Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng said: "it''s just that you didn''t pass the experiment and then die?"


    At that time, he was still young, and he was not very clear. However, Lu Xuan has an image because Su Xiao took a girl back after she escaped from prison. However, the girl died without support for a long time. Then they sent them to the concentration camp


    Yu Feng suddenly has a thrill.


    The three people standing nearby also seemed to think that their faces were ugly for a moment.


    Because they all thought about it. At that time, they didn''t deal with LV Xuan in person. Will she be reborn later?


    This kind of thought came to their faces, and their eyes became strange for a moment. And staring at LV Xuan is not relaxed.


    Lu Xuan is slightly shaken by their eyes, and Su Xiao notices. She seemed to be afraid all the time.


    "Don''t talk about it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    Su Xiao see in the wind also a face to continue to say the appearance, quickly stopped him.


    She is afraid that Lu Xuan''s heart will collapse when she says something later. It will be very hard for her to ask what she wants to ask or what Fu Qisen wants her to do.


    Yu Feng''s mouth smashed twice, and he didn''t go on.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shang moves his body, changes his posture, takes his legs and looks directly at LV Xuan.


    Su Xiao is a little confused. Seeing him like this, he seems to know LV Xuan very well?


    She didn''t ask again. Seeing Jiang Shang''s acting skill, it was beyond her general ideal for him.


    So, there is only one doubt.


    Is Lu Xuan in front of you the same as she was then? This should prove true.


    So why did Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen not tell her?


    Then, what happened to LV Xuan? Why did Yu Feng say that she should have been damned and appeared here?


    Finally, what is Lu Xuan doing here this time? If she doesn''t work, Fu Qisen will never try to bring another person.


    These are now Su Xiao feel very strange, very confused place.


    So for a moment, the atmosphere in the living room seemed a little strange and silent.


    "Mommy!! Sun Yu fainted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Fu Geun Huai''s voice suddenly comes, Su Xiaowei is stunned, and sees LV Xuan rush out quickly.


    It''s too fast to be recognized.


    Then, Lu Xuan rushed in with Sun Yu in her arms. Her face was full of anxiety: "do you have Suxin first aid pills?"


    She flustered, directly put Sun Yu on the sofa, and then went to search for medicine.


    The rest of them stood beside him like a fool, and Su Xiao was stunned by the situation.


    Jiang Shang is still lazy and loose, and has no intention to manage.


    Lu Xuan is so anxious that her tears are about to come out. Because there is no one to help her, she seems to be in a hurry.


    Su Xiao thought about it, took out a box of medicine from the cupboard, found what she needed and handed it to her.


    "Here,"


    then he poured her a glass of water on the table. The whole action was very fast.


    At this time, Lu Xuan has tears on her face. She takes the medicine from Su Xiao and puts it into Sun Yu''s mouth.


    Sun Yu is lying on the sofa with convulsions all over his body. It looks very bad.


    "He has a heart attack?"


    Although she has a problem with LV Xuan, seeing the child like this, Su Xiao is also a little distressed.


    And, after all, a child. Su Xiao also liked him very much, but this was an emergency, and everyone was unprepared.


    Of course, they may be the only ones caught off guard.


    Because the rest of the people seemed to have no feeling at all...


    in particular, Jiang Shang, with his head tilted, did not worry at all about Sun Yu''s change. Even when he saw the child''s painful appearance, he did not have a trace of sympathy. My eyes are very cold, and I don''t really fit in with the way I dally in peacetime.


    Su Xiao heart uncomfortable tight, of course, these are personal ideas. After all, once Jiang Shang doesn''t like LV Xuan, may it be a chain effect?


    Looking at Sun Yu struggling on the sofa for a long time, after eating things, he calmed down. Su Xiao is still a little distressed.


    The child was so clever that he didn''t say anything even in pain. Even the cold sweat on his forehead is on his face. It''s a real pain to watch.


    After he calmed down a little, the situation here improved a little.


    Lu Xuan wiped her tears and her eyes were red. Hands are still shaking.


    "He didn''t have a heart attack It''s just because I was scared before that You can only take this emergency medicine every time you have an attack... "


    Su Xiao frowned: "such a small child, taking this medicine won''t have any serious side effects?"


    Su Xiao does not seem to see children eat this kind of heart saving pills. Most of them are middle-aged or young people.


    Sun Yu is still so young. How old is he


    Lu Xuan put the cup in silence without saying anything.


    The people next to her looked at her until she sat down and the living room was quiet again.


    Su Xiao looked at Sun Yu lying quietly on the sofa, he closed his eyes, the ups and downs of his chest has been a lot better. The whole person also slowly relaxed down, the body did not continue to twitch, looking at a lot better.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Xuan was silent for a long time before answering two words. And she looked at Sun Yu on the sofa and fell into silence again.


    One side of the river is still cold looking, there is no meaning to open up.


    But he held Fu Jinhuai and told him not to go.


    Fu Jinhuai, though as like as two peas in the dark, was still very well behaved by him. If he went back, he could see Fu Jinhuai''s eyes at the moment and Fu Qisen''s cold and fierce moments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "He was scared, so scared?"


    Su Xiao tolerated, or did not contain the doubt in the heart.


    The child is very shy, good and reassuring.


    Su Xiao''s most image of him is that he doesn''t speak. Since he doesn''t speak, it''s enough to make people feel sad.


    Su Xiao before in the hospital to see that time, small people have done adult things, bear his age should not bear the responsibility.


    Moreover, Su Xiao remembers that when she saw LV Xuan, she was also in the hospital bed. When I saw her later, she was introduced by teacher Yunli.


    Lu Xuan seems to be a very gentle woman. At first, Su Xiao felt that way, and she was very beautiful. Talking and laughing can charm people.


    When did Su Xiao see her like this?


    Add a Sun Yu disease, let Su Xiao more puzzled.


    Su Xiao even thinks, Sun Yu this disease can be heredity? Congenital heart disease?


    But soon denied this idea, after all, congenital children are generally difficult to live for a long time. And Sun Yu did not see anything abnormal before, all performance is very good.


    And Fu Geun Huai and he had nothing to fight before, how could they have such a disease?


    Combined with Jiang Shang''s attitude, Su Xiao is even more puzzled.


    "You are so worried about your children that you didn''t think about our worries when you took Xiaohuai away?"


    Su Xiao is in doubt when he suddenly hears Jiang Shang''s cold voice.


    She looks at LV Xuan in a daze. Lu Xuan bowed her head and didn''t speak. She was a little embarrassed. But it''s easy to see that she''s upset.


    After all It''s a little bit But Su Xiao is not a virgin.


    Although it is hard to see the child, she has no obligation to care about LV Xuan''s mood.


    So he sat on one side and took Fu Jinhuai over.


    Fu Geun Huai looked at Su Xiao, did not speak, very clever sitting in her arms. Her eyes are on Sun Yu behind LV Xuan, her eyes are deep.


    "Ah, this..."


    Several people on one side seem to have been ignored. Yu Feng wants to get in, and he takes a long time to say it. However, looking at Su Xiao, they don''t look good. For a while, they don''t know what to say.


    Su Xiao stopped and looked at LV Xuan: "you knew us from the beginning, didn''t you? You knew me from the beginning? Or have you ever been a Star Island? "


    As soon as Su Xiao said this, several people over there immediately looked over.


    Yu Xue and Yu Dian are still calm. They are just puzzled for a moment, and then their faces are heavy, while Yu Lei behind them is no different. When he was younger, he hardly knew.


    Yu Feng knows a little bit. Of course, he wanted to talk more. But when he touched Jiang Shang''s eyes, he immediately swallowed it.


    Lu Xuan didn''t answer, but Su Xiao saw that her body was tense together. So obviously, what Su Xiao said is right.


    So, did Lu Xuan approach her on purpose?


    What''s more, Su Xiao finds out that LV Xuan doesn''t seem to have any good intentions for herself. She still remembers how she felt before. Does she seem to be deliberately hostile to herself?


    So Su Xiao is more confused, why?


    And Lu Xuan didn''t seem to want to answer.


    "Mommy..."


    Sun Yu woke up slowly on the sofa.


    Lu Xuan quickly took a cup of water to feed him. Sun Yu''s face softened a little, but his mouth was very pale. He stood up from the sofa and Lu Xuan''s tears came out again.


    "Mommy''s here, Mommy''s here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Sun Yu''s appearance is really scary enough.


    And the little face was so pale that there was no complaint or cry. See Su Xiao''s heart is all together.


    "Mommy I''m fine. Don''t cry. "


    Sun Yu touches LV Xuan''s face and whispers comfort. Hearing Su Xiao''s heart aches again.


    "Mummy didn''t cry, mummy didn''t cry, mummy just felt a little sad..."


    Lu Xuan quickly wiped her tears, but her voice still choked.


    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene, Su Xiao is very unhappy. Add This scene, apart from themselves, they seem to pay no attention to it?


    Su Xiao felt even worse.


    Even I feel a little hard to breathe.


    "I''m fine..."


    Sun Yu said, and then turned to look at the sofa opposite, see Fu Jinhuai is looking at him. He moved his mouth: "is Xiaohuai ok..."


    "It''s OK."


    Fu Geun Huai''s voice was a little cold, and she answered very quickly. Su Xiao eyebrow moved a moment, lowered his head to see him.


    The child


    Fu Jinhuai''s face did not change, looking at Sun Yu did not have any expression. It''s just that it''s a child after all. I''m still a little worried.


    "Ah Here comes the drowsiness


    On one side, Jiang Shang suddenly yawned.


    Su Xiao looked at him and found that he was looking at Sun Yu lazily. His eyes were a little bit unable to say what feeling it was.


    Sun Yu is obviously afraid of him. He hides in LV Xuan''s arms, and his small body is shaking constantly.


    Su Xiao looks at Jiang Shang suspiciously, always feels that he wants to enlarge the move.


    Sure enough, the next second heard Jiang Shang open his mouth: "this body should be well maintained, or there will be problems at that time, but we will be distressed."


    Jiang shangpi said with a smile, his voice was cold and clear, and his eyes were straight at Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu shivered and buried her head in Lu Xuan''s arms. She did not dare to raise her head.


    Lu Xuan was obviously shocked. Although she did not speak, she was pale. Two hands cling to Sun Yu.


    She didn''t even dare to let her guard down.


    And Su Xiao see her with Sun Yu are trembling fear.


    But Jiang Shang''s words are not flawed?


    Su Xiao thought about it carefully, and then looked at Jiang Shang''s face. In my heart, I always feel that it''s wrong. Fu Qisen brought their mother and son to come here to attack them, right?


    Su Xiao suddenly felt very uncomfortable in the heart, a time did not know what to say.


    "You, you let us go, ok..."


    Lu Xuan hesitated for a moment, and finally began to speak in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Shang suddenly sneered and his face sank in an instant.


    And this one laugh, the atmosphere in the living room is pulled down directly.


    Here Yu Feng dare not speak.


    Originally, he was very close, but he found that the king was really terrible So he stood with the other three in silence.


    This gentleman always hides a knife in his smile. He''s just a child. He can''t play with him.


    So Yu Feng gave up the idea directly.


    "I beg you Xiao Yu, he''s too young. He can''t stand so much trouble... "


    Lu Xuan''s face was covered with tears. She seemed excited when she spoke, and her hands were shaking.


    And Sun Yu in his arms is tightly holding her hand, a face worried.


    This pale little face looks more and more pitiful.


    "Xiaohuai, can you help Sun Yu? He''s still too young. Can you plead with your father and uncle Jiang? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Seeing Jiang Shang indifferent, Lu Xuan suddenly turns her head and looks at Fu Jinhuai in Su Xiao''s arms.


    Her eyes are crying red, the whole person is like after being bullied, looks very embarrassed, completely did not have before the lady noble temperament charm.


    Su Xiao see here, don''t understand also guessed a few points.


    So for a while, her mood was a little complicated.


    If something is done to LV Xuan, she may not stop it at all. But looking at Jiang Shang like this and listening to LV Xuan''s words, it seems that they are going to attack Sun Yu?


    Although Su Xiao is not a virgin, Sun Yu is a child after all. Most importantly, what are they going to do with Sun Yu?


    Su Xiao didn''t speak, but the people in the living room looked at Fu Geun Huai


    Fu Geun Huai''s small face was tense, almost the same as Fu Qisen''s serious appearance.


    With a cold face, he looked at Sun Yu, whose face was pale. He tightly closed his lips and did not speak.


    "Xiao Huai, don''t you like playing with Sun Yu very much? If something happens to Sun Yu, you will have no playmate in the future. What you don''t want, do you? "


    "What do you say to a child?"


    No matter what is right or wrong, Su Xuan can''t bear to be biased.


    Yu Feng frowns and looks at Sun Yu in her arms.


    The sick face of the child is not like a heart disease at all, but like


    But he was not sure, so he looked at Yu Dian and Yu Xue beside him.


    The two of them just looked at each other, and they were all surprised in each other''s eyes. But there was no talk. In the wind heart also had a 7788 bottom.


    "Child? He is a child, but mine is not a child? "


    Lu Xuan approaches to yell, and she stares at Yu Feng angrily. In the wind, there was a pause.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shang sneered coldly, and LV Xuan immediately shut up.


    Why didn''t she think he was just a child when she handed Fu Jinhuai over to Jedi?


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Jiang Shang sat in a comfortable position, but his feet on the tea table didn''t go down. The whole person presents the appearance of a soldier ruffian. It looks like you''re too lazy to be lazy.


    However, the coldness that he exudes can not be ignored at all.


    Su Xiao suddenly feels that Jiang Shang and Fu Qisen are the same kind of people, right? It''s just that Fu Qisen doesn''t speak as much as Jiang Shang. Just sitting here, one look is enough to frighten people.


    And Jiang Shang Almost.


    Lu Xuan looks at Jiang Shang with a twinkling vigilance in her eyes. She hugs Sun Yu''s hand for a few minutes.


    Jiang Shang saw her action, coldly hissed: "you hold him so tightly, won''t strangle him to death?"


    He said it indifferently and in a very casual tone.


    Su Xiao thinks that if she is LV Xuan, she will be angry to death


    But LV Xuan can still bear it all the time, which can only prove that she is afraid of Jiang Shang.


    Or, she had a handle on him.


    However, there is one thing that Su Xiao has never thought about. Sun Yu is Sun Lin''s son, and how can sun''s baby grandson be so threatened?


    Fu Qisen and she are now husband and wife relationship, how to say, is also Sun Yu''s uncle. No matter how you say it, you can''t do it to him, right?


    Su Xiao is suddenly excited, just like being struck by thunder, sitting in place for half a day without reaction.


    Because she thought of another possibility.


    What if the child is not from the sun family?


    However, this seems to make no sense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "And you, in my opinion, don''t be so excited now. After all, the one hasn''t come back yet. The most important thing for you now is to keep your mind in mind and wait for that person to come back after he has dealt with the matter and get excited. "


    Jiang Shang lies lazily on the sofa, very comfortable.


    What he said made LV Xuan flustered again.


    She clenched her lower lip and was afraid to speak. Tears are constantly in the eyes.


    The atmosphere in the living room dropped in an instant.


    Su Xiao looks at Jiang Shang and Lu Xuan, and sighs.


    It''s better to wait for Fu Qisen to come back. She really hopes Fu Qisen can give her a reasonable explanation and reply.


    The living room was quiet for a moment, and no one continued to speak. Even Fu Jinhuai didn''t open his mouth. He quietly looked at Sun Yu on the opposite side. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before long, I heard a voice coming from outside.


    The heavy sound of leather boots.


    Su Xiao looked in the direction of the voice, and it was Fu Qisen who came back. And he changed into army green.


    Valiant and valiant, Su Xiao was shocked.


    His military uniform looks very similar to his usual suit, but his temperament is also very different.


    In a word, handsome!


    And, still different handsome appearance, cough, although the occasion is not suitable now, but Su Xiao still can''t help but obsessed.


    Fu Qisen came in, his eyes were impartial, and he saw the woman on the sofa looking at him with a intoxicated face. He only stepped in with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shang saw him and said "Yo" lazily. He didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "The Lord is coming back."


    After a pause, he took a meaningful look at Suxiao.


    "If you look at the scene in this hall, does it look like Fu Qisen is cheating, and then you are here to catch traitors?"


    Su Xiao: "four people on one side:" they didn''t hear anything, they didn''t know anything.


    Fu Qisen frowned slightly With a cry, he came to jiangshang.


    The four men standing next to him seemed to be a little bit out of place.


    Fu Qisen''s momentum was quite overwhelming, and he defeated Jiang Shang directly with his crushing decisive power.


    Jiang Shang didn''t even resist.


    Well, there''s no time to fight.


    Because he said that, he immediately stood up and hid away.


    Behind him is Qingjie in the same dress. Seeing Jiang Shang like this, he can''t help laughing at him.


    But now the scene is serious and can''t laugh, so we have to continue to hold back.


    And Jiang Shang because no one vent, so find Qingjie is to become his special vent personnel.


    At the moment of seeing Jiang Shang withdraw back, Qingjie has moved his position cleverly.


    Therefore, Jiang Shang had no place to vent his pain of being pressed by Fu Qisen.


    Since Fu Qisen came in, the atmosphere in the hall seems to be more depressed.


    Everyone did not dare to speak casually, for fear that if something was wrong, he would not be happy.


    But Fu Qisen did not care about Su Xiao''s side, looking at her arms, it seems that there are still some dissatisfaction.


    He frowned slightly: "why don''t you sit by yourself?"


    Fu Jinhuai shrunk his mouth and ignored him.


    Su Xiao has a headache.


    Opposite LV Xuan controls her voice and sobs in a low voice. She holds Sun Yu in her arms for fear that they will take Sun Yu away.


    But Fu Qisen, from entering to the moment, seems to have not noticed them, a look in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Jiang Shanggang''s words seem to have changed the atmosphere subtly.


    Su Xiao coughed and looked at Fu Qisen.


    And someone''s sight turned for a moment, turned a little on Jiang Shang''s body, swept Jiang Shang directly to the back to hide. This is meaningful to turn around.


    Jiang Shang said that on purpose.


    It''s not what you said, and it''s not your fault.


    But on Fu Qisen''s line of sight, Su Xiao also inexplicably feel a little guilty.


    So she gave a click and moved her eyes away.


    Holding Fu Jinhuai''s hand suddenly wrapped by Fu Qisen''s warm palm, Su xiaoweidun turns to look at him.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes turned to the opposite.


    Not to mention, Su Xiao is so serious. The look of Lu Xuan holding Sun Yu is really a little bit like...


    the idea leapt to his mind, and Su Xiao was stunned.


    She was suddenly aware of a serious problem.


    It seems that when she first saw Lu Xuan and Sun Yu together, Su Xiao himself doubted this problem.


    What was the suspicion then? Is it because Lu Xuan looks at Fu Qisen in the wrong way?


    Su Xiao was secretly shocked, but at that time he had been denied by Fu Qisen, so this problem should not exist.


    What about the doubt!


    "Well? Are you sick? "


    Fu Qisen seems to know all the things, he looked at the opposite people carelessly, slowly opened his mouth. The voice was cold and elegant, as if it were not in a hurry. And the people who hear his voice make people feel a very comfortable illusion.


    The illusion is that if she didn''t see the moment with her own eyes, Su Xiao almost thought there was no big deal.


    However, the situation just now is really urgent, and the child is really distressing.


    Lu Xuan did not speak, and even now she did not dare to lift her head.


    Su Xiao is even more afraid when he sees Fu Qisen. The whole thing is that the mouse sees the cat.


    And in this living room, it''s all their people.


    Well, Su Xiao thinks, does Lu Xuan have to bear more pressure in spirit?


    Just sitting here for everyone to watch is enough oppression.


    In addition, she was worried that Fu Qisen would attack Sun Yu....


    Su Xiao looked at Fu Qisen and found that his eyes were indeed looking at Sun Yu. And it''s colder than usual when you''re serious.


    There was no one to speak in the hall, and LV Xuan didn''t answer at all. She just shook her body and looked very scared.


    "Keep it first."


    Fu Qisen''s voice has no temperature at all. It sounds very penetrating.


    Even Su Xiao on one side was surprised.


    Attitude is obviously different, Su Xiao blushed for him.


    But the thought that this is my husband, only good to myself, my heart is still sweet.


    This is a good man in everyone''s mind!!


    After hearing Fu Qisen''s words, LV Xuan was obviously relieved, but when she looked up, she couldn''t help tears: "he''s just a child, can''t you, can''t you please...


    she almost dare not look Fu Qisen''s eyes directly.


    This man is too terrible, even looking at her, his eyes seem to be able to emit knife light.


    LV Xuan shivered, and his voice trembled several times.


    However, Fu Qisen didn''t mean to reply. He looked at her coldly. Su Xiao saw him from the side, as if his eyes overflowed with a sneer.


    This expression alone is enough to suppress all of them.


    Therefore, the name of President Jun is not for nothing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    The atmosphere in the living room was cold again and again, and Yu Feng couldn''t stand on one side.


    He carefully looked at Su Xiao, see that she did not want to speak, but also toward the electric eye. Yu Dian and Yu Xue are still calm, but they don''t speak. In addition, Yu Feng always winks at them out of time


    Well, of course, no one wants to pay attention to him.


    So Yu Dian didn''t reply him, but Yu Feng was too anxious.


    They had heard that sister Xiao had come back, so they came to see her. Why is this situation totally wrong today?


    "Well, I''d like to ask, haven''t you just arrived? Why don''t you have a good rest today? "


    Yu Dian raised a smile, but the smile was too rigid, even with a trace of crying.


    Originally very serious scene, Su Xiao looked at him, almost laughed out.


    Fu Jinhuai in her arms can''t help frowning and looking at Yu Feng. Seeing his face, she can''t help losing a sentence: "fool."


    Yu Feng said:


    He seems to have noticed the little spot in Su Xiao''s arms.


    I just saw this person before, because he didn''t speak much, and Su Xiao was in the posture of the whole person, so it was not very conspicuous.


    At this time, the quiet in the living room, coupled with his unique voice, also had to let everyone notice.


    "This..."


    Looking at Fu Jinhuai''s appearance, he and Fu Qisen are basically equal to 100%??


    Ninety nine percent, right?


    I''m afraid I can''t believe it?


    Thinking like this, Yu Feng''s eyes instantly stare at the boss, and then fiercely look at the electricity.


    Their eyes were obviously surprised, but they were more modest and didn''t ask directly.


    Yu Feng is a curious baby. When he discovers the new world, he can''t calm down now.


    "This, this..."


    At first, he thought it was the children he picked up. After all, although there were not many children in Xingdao, it was normal for Su Xiao to bring two children in from outside. Well, this normal thinking is based on what happened many years ago.


    So after seeing Fu Jinhuai''s face, this kind of shock can''t be described in one word.


    Yu Feng''s whole face has become particularly illusory and stuttered for a while without saying a word. Just looking at Su Xiao, the eyes can''t be described by shock, I''m afraid they all think she''s changed.


    Fu Jinhuai frowned. Maybe she didn''t expect that this person would be shocked. Fu Qisen didn''t react to it, so he turned his face and didn''t see Yu Feng''s reaction.


    Yu Feng said: Sure enough, is it the son of President Jun? It''s too proud and cold, isn''t it?


    And then look at Su Xiao that appearance, recall what they just said, Yu Feng was shocked in the same place can''t move.


    Originally already enough frightening, so this child confirmed is Xiao elder sister and Jun president''s?


    Seeing the child nestling in sister Xiao''s arms, Yu Feng suddenly feels that the world is a little unacceptable.


    Why is Xiao Jie''s child so big??


    And here Yu Dian and Yu Xue have already guessed, but when you see them here, they are also confused. Although they didn''t react as much as the wind, they did Being yelled by Yu Feng, I think of the scene just now


    Because their thoughts just now were taken away by LV Xuan, and how LV Xuan appeared here, it was really a bit strange, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now it looks like a thunderbolt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    So, Xiaojie President Hejun


    The four men stood here as if they had been struck by thunder. They didn''t respond for a long time.


    Su Xiao looked at their expression, almost did not laugh. Because of their different personalities, they look different.


    Yu Dian and Yu Xue are very good. They don''t collapse directly. The expressions on the faces of the two little guys behind them are mysterious. And Yu Feng is even more exaggerated. In just a few seconds, the expression on his face has changed from shock to excitement, then to anxiety, to sorrow, to panic


    Anyway, Su Xiao looked at his face change, there is only one word praise, great!


    "Jiang Shang, send someone to take them to rest."


    Fu Qisen seems to have not heard the words of the wind in general, there is no fluctuation in his face. Instead, he took a cold look at LV Xuan and staggered his line of sight.


    Looking at Jiang Shang hiding behind Qingjie, his brow is a little bit cold.


    Jiang Shangzhen is suffering in his heart.


    Yu Feng is too incompetent, so he should plug in directly_ Go inside them and disturb Fu Qisen''s thinking! How did you just say a word without saying it??


    Fu Qisen, a vengeful pervert, still remembers him. It''s a good thing to arrange such a thing. As a result, he has to be named??


    He took a long breath and tried to calm himself down. Smile and stare at the wind one eye, just full of tears to take this job.


    Yu Feng is in disorder, lengbu Ding receives Jiang Shang''s line of sight, and is still stunned for a moment.


    It was not until Jiang Shang took them away that Su Xiao came back to himself: "I thought you brought them here as guests. I thought you were going to arrange them here."


    Fu Qisen glanced at her and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, you don''t want to share a room with her, do you?"


    Su Xiao: Is she really a black question mark? What is a room for serving???


    Looking at Jiang Shang''s head sticking out of the gate, he had a sad expression on his face. Su Xiao suddenly a little...


    then he looked at a man who was about to get up, immediately turned around and ran.


    The atmosphere in the hall is strange.


    At this time, Fu Jinhuai just turned to see Fu Qisen.


    He seemed to be a little confused. His small eyes narrowed together and asked, "serve a room together?"


    Fu Qisen looked at a woman subconsciously.


    As a result, Su Xiao is not only not angry, but also secretly laughing??


    This woman is really...


    Fu Qisen put down his anger and turned his black eyes twice before looking at Fu Jinhuai.


    "Ask Uncle Jiang."


    Fu Geun Huai then grabbed Su Xiao''s hand: "Daddy is a villain, but she let mommy suffer injustice!"


    With the sound of Fu Geun Huai, the next few people are not calm in the end.


    In the sound of the wind, there are crying cavities.


    "Sister Xiao, is this really the son of you and President Jun?"


    When it comes to Mr. Jun, Yu Feng also subconsciously looks at Fu Qisen. Of course, he aims at it with his eyes.


    See Fu Qisen no reaction, this just slightly long vomit a breath.


    Su Xiao nodded seriously: "yes, I have done identification, it should not be fake."


    So Yu Feng immediately had a headache.


    Really, really, what can I do!


    Why is president Jun and sister Xiao together?


    The other three were obviously shocked. Although I have guessed it, it is always a little different from what I heard. This thunderbolt from the blue is really a little cruel...


    "so, do you want to help Yejia


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Fu Qisen''s voice rang out.


    Su Xiao did not listen to the wrong words, should be to hear him with a smile.


    She turned her head and looked at Fu Qisen. Sure enough, the man''s smile was only reflected in that moment, and the only thing that could be clearly felt was a cold sound.


    Yu Feng Leng for a moment, turn to look at Fu Qisen, but see his eyes with a smile. Clearly is a very casual lazy words, but inexplicably let people hit a shiver.


    Look at him again. He is obviously smiling, but it makes people a little afraid to take his words


    Yu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He glanced at the people around him and wanted them to do something quickly. However, he was ignored at all, and he was worried to cry


    Not to mention Su Xiao. He found that Xiao Jie is a pit goods, in addition to pit him, there seems to be no other use?


    Yu Feng, who discovered the truth, was almost in tears


    "So, did the night family fight with the drug gang?"


    In the past month, although I came back, I didn''t see any signs of violence. Everything seems to be the same as before, but Su Xiao always feels as if he is much quieter than before.


    At least some people can be seen on the street before, but there are few people on the way back today.


    Su Xiao almost forgot about LV Xuan.


    "Sister Xiao, do you want them to fight?"


    Yu Feng suddenly looks at Su Xiao. His serious expression makes Su Xiao suffocate.


    What she meant was, where did you want them to fight?


    So Su Xiao pursed his lips "very patiently" and said to him: "I just asked, you don''t misinterpret my meaning."


    "I didn''t want them to fight. I have to know what''s going on here after I''ve been away for a month, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiaojie is right."


    Yu Feng quickly nods and silently moves from Yu Dian''s side to Yu Xue''s side.


    He always feels that President Jun is looking at him. Of course, he is not narcissistic Is the total feeling, Mr. Jun''s eyes are staring at him


    And that vision is very cold, one eye, feel can give him cramp skin.


    So Yu Feng is not willing to face Fu Qisen, let alone stand in front of him and let him stare.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Fu Qisen didn''t tell her about these situations recently. What she said most was about parenting


    For this, Su Xiao really has nothing to say.


    She''s serious about work, but he wants to raise children?? Fu Jinhuai, such an elf and strange son, still need to learn how to educate?


    Su Xiao thinks that the best way to educate Fu Jinhuai is not to have the same character as Fu Qisen. As for the rest, she always felt as if Fu Jinhuai didn''t have to pay Is that a boast?


    "Now That is... "


    There is no one in the living room to answer, in the wind hard scalp to answer. My eyes are rolling, Jingmi_ Mi''s attention to Fu Qisen''s dynamic.


    President Mingjun is here. Why don''t you ask President Mingjun?


    Such a serious topic!


    While swallowing saliva, Yu Feng thinks about how to continue to say.


    "Right now, it''s just that the situation is not so good."


    Yu Feng stammered and looked at Fu Qisen.


    Since the president came in, the temperature in the air dropped as fast as a yard. It made people panic.


    Besides, why didn''t sister Xiao ask President Jun directly That''s the key. Cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "Well?"


    See Yu Feng that small eyes have been looking to Fu Qisen. Su Xiao couldn''t help but look back at him.


    Fu Qisen obviously did not mean to say, or to let Yu Feng continue to speak.


    Although Yu Feng is not willing to, but due to the pressure of someone''s eyes, he has to start shivering.


    "Yes, it is It''s just that there''s no fighting. There''s no movement in the night house at present. "


    Seeing Fu Qisen''s glance, Yu Feng immediately continued: "I mean, after the night family came to see us several times, although the elders here had different opinions, they all refused."


    Yu Feng a pair of me is a good baby, will never cheat Su Xiao''s appearance, is really can''t help but make Su Xiao laugh.


    The child It''s really


    He can be seen changing his face several times a day.


    Su Xiao is also a little sad.


    "And then?"


    She turned her head and looked at Fu Qisen. Under the pressure of Fu Qisen, the child was trembling.


    And Fu Qisen also looks like I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me It''s really irritating!


    However, in addition to this matter, the good thing is that he has a much better attitude towards Su Xiao. Otherwise, Su Xiao can consider whether this man can live forever.


    Fu Qisen heard her question and glanced at her.


    "Well? What do you want to hear? "


    Although he is suffocating with oppression, I have to say that this man is still charming Hearing the sound, Su Xiao can be almost bewitched.


    Of course, now is sober!


    "Tell me quickly, what''s going on between Jun Hui and ye Jia? Don''t beat about the Bush for me


    Hearing Su Xiao so excited to speak, Fu Jinhuai in her arms also immediately turned her head, looking at Fu Qisen with vigilance.


    In this way, it''s like meeting the strange corn I''m really afraid of being robbed of his mother


    Yu Feng felt dull in his heart and felt that the little guy was very cute. He couldn''t help looking at him.


    The same is true of Yu Dian, who is no less shocked than Yu Feng. So for Fu Jinhuai, he is also very curious, plus Fu Jinhuai and you will be very long like!! What''s more, the small eyes, the cold look, and the temperament of the body are even more than that of electricity


    This is definitely not with the little people! Of course, Mr. Jun''s son, how can he be a nobody


    in the heart of the thunder, and hide behind the wind to make complaints about them.


    But here Su Xiao noticed their small movements, and then looked at the expression of Rana Meng. When he was peaceful, he was serious and cold. He was very rebellious.


    Su Xiao looks helpless.


    Their family''s treasure is regarded as a national treasure by the four of them? One by one, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now I want to stick my eyes on him It really makes people feel helpless.


    Su Xiao shakes his head, looks up again, just to the eyes of Fu Qisen. He seems to have some dissatisfaction.


    It''s clear that this woman was just talking to him. How can she see others?


    Someone feels very uncomfortable. So along her line of sight to see the past, see the two guys probe the tail, it is even more unhappy.


    And Yu Feng and Yu Lei are also in the moment of receiving Fu Qisen''s line of sight, they shrink their heads back.


    But Yu Xue and Yu Dian said: "it''s just that Both of them have become the best firewall.


    Fu Qisen gently hooked the corner of his lips, looking very "happy"! See Su Xiao again, incarnate rabbit immediately, one face flatters of looking at him.


    After a pause, he said slowly:


    "the night house gave up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Why?"


    Su Xiao blurted out, frowning, his face full of doubts.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her faintly: "because I don''t want to fight."


    He said it easily, as if it was a very simple thing. Su Xiao obviously saw that the face of Yu Feng was full of panic, and the faces of other people were a little confused


    "Mommy, I''m going to bed."


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly pulled Su Xiao''s clothes, soft voice of the mouth. His voice is full of tender, looking at Su Xiao is still constantly blinking. Su Xiao reaches for his head and looks at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Jinhuai was picked up and said, "I''ll take Xiaobao to sleep first. You''d better think about the wording. I''ll come down and ask you!"


    With that, she gave Fu Qisen another wink. Fu Qisen raised a tiny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although did not reply, but the whole body of air-conditioning has dispersed a lot.


    And the other four were still standing straight together, not squinting.


    There were only six of them in the living room. It was very quiet.


    Qingjie has been used to it for a long time. Yu Dian and Yu Xue are also OK. Although the man in front of you is president Jun But they managed to hold on.


    But in the wind I''m used to it. At ordinary times, he is not used to the indifferent appearance of electricity. Of course, he also makes trouble with the electricity, and basically doesn''t take care of him. Facing Fu Qisen


    It''s kind of weird.


    It took about half an hour to see Su Xiao coming down from the stairs.


    She also changed a dress and looked much more relaxed than just now.


    But the living room is very quiet, everyone seems to be asleep.


    Su Xiaogang wanted to call them, but when he walked in, he found that except for Fu Qisen, the rest of them They all stood upright like soldiers.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you sit? "


    Looking at these children, I don''t know if it''s the cause of the spread of maternal love. Su Xiao felt sorry for them for standing so long.


    A few of them are professionally trained. It''s not a problem to stand here for a few hours. But Su Xiao is still worried.


    Especially in the wind, he is really looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, Su Xiao to look forward to.


    But just as he was about to speak to her, he was stunned at the moment of making a voice.


    Because he thinks he''d better keep his voice down in case he wakes someone up So, Su Xiao looked at him with a kind of posture, but took a look at Fu Qisen, the action stopped in mid air.


    Then he walked towards her carefully in the form of a cat.


    Su Xiao has only one evaluation of Yu Feng today, that is, is he too cute?


    Looking at Fu Qisen again, he didn''t open his eyes at all. Just sitting here gives people a sense of oppression without any room to fight back. Well, by the way, I also have a skill that can stimulate people''s cute state. It''s really That is great!


    "Sister Xiao?"


    In the wind toward Su Xiao squeeze eyes, small voice of the mouth.


    "Well?"


    Su Xiao''s nostrils issued a confused voice.


    Yu Feng turns around and looks at Fu Qisen. Fortunately, he doesn''t wake up


    But did he forget that there was a Qingjie behind him??


    Qingjie was staring at them from behind the sofa. It can''t be said to stare at them, because Qingjie just looks up at them when he is empty. He doesn''t know what he is doing with his head down.


    Yu Feng asks Su Xiao to sit on the sofa and says in a very low voice, "you sit down, we talk slowly..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Su Xiao is really forbearance just did not let oneself laugh directly spray.


    "Well,"


    she nodded quietly.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Take a look at Fu Qisen on one side. Yu Feng is really a little like a child who makes a small report. And the one who was bullied so much that he didn''t dare to resist.


    "Sister Xiao, are you really, really with you?"


    Looking at the small expression of crying in the wind, it is a tangled face. Su Xiao endured a smile and pretended to be angry: "what''s the matter? Do you have any problems with President Jun? "


    "I It''s not... "


    Yu Feng''s small face wrinkled tightly, looked very uncomfortable, he held back for a long time. But they didn''t say it.


    He He doesn''t have any big problem, that is, President Jun, President Jun, this is a existence that can''t be provoked!!


    Yu Feng is squeezing his small face. Su Xiao looks at him and feels uncomfortable for a long time, but he still can''t bear to scare him any more. So he said in a warm voice, "eh? What''s up? What''s wrong with your nervous appearance? "


    Su Xiao asked, glancing at Fu Qisen, who was still closing his eyes.


    Fu Qisen is very vigilant, but he can''t just fall asleep. And at this time, he is probably too lazy to pay attention to them, right?


    Su Xiao looks at him, inexplicably want to laugh


    No, thinking of what he didn''t tell himself, Su Xiao couldn''t laugh again


    "No, no..."


    See Su Xiao that smile in the eyes, in the wind subconsciously also followed to see behind the eyes. It''s good to see someone behind you doesn''t wake up, but he doesn''t wake up. At this moment, Yu Feng felt a little strange and frightened.


    The cool air from the bottom of his heart really made him tremble in his heart! Is there a perspective eye on your eyes? Why didn''t you look at him and make him have the illusion of being watched?


    Thinking of this, Yu Feng suddenly raises his head and looks into Qingjie''s eyes.


    Qingjie and Fu Qisen have been here for a long time. Although they are more gentle in front of Su Xiao, they are still as serious as others! It''s not getting better at all!


    And there are a lot of things that Qing Jie deals with. Basically, once he shows up, he can scare a lot of people. After all, we all heard about the means of Junhui.


    And Qingjie only pays attention to three points when doing things: fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Yu Feng is caught off guard and looks at him like a smile. For a time, he is also scared. He quickly turned around and suddenly wanted to cry again.


    This man is too scary Sure enough, the people who can follow president Jun are not simple people.


    In the wind heart silent tears, looking at Su Xiao mouth.


    "I just thought, sister Xiao is not familiar with this side Xiaojie was afraid But now I''m relieved to see that Xiaojie is OK, and it will be better if you have this layer of protection from Junhui in the future. "


    When Yu Feng said this, his eyes glanced at Fu Qisen.


    Qingjie also feels funny standing behind him, but because Yu Feng is not as funny as Jiang Shang, and in front of them, Qingjie still prefers to keep a consistent serious style like Fu Qisen.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Su Xiao nodded and patted him on the shoulder.


    The child just likes to think more But it really moved her.


    And Su Xiao immediately said, "you haven''t told me, why? It''s about the night house. "


    After she went back, she was just as isolated from the world here. In addition, she would not contact her. Fu Qisen refused to tell her. So Su Xiao is basically equal to, I don''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "We really don''t know about this..."


    Yu Feng shakes his head.


    It seems that sister Xiao is also afraid of you Otherwise, how can you not directly ask President Jun and ask them again and again?


    However, if President Jun dares to bully their sister Xiao, they will fight to protect her!!


    This is Yu Feng''s heart, did not say, but Su Xiao or from his face to see.


    The child, to be honest, seems to have been worried about Su Xiao ever since he met her. From worrying about her personal safety to worrying about her mental safety


    Su Xiao is moved in the heart, but still a little can''t help but want to knock his head.


    How does this child feel like he is a bad guy with other people, just like he is a good guy with poison Gang??


    "Forget it, ask him later."


    If Fu Qisen doesn''t want to say it, Su Xiao can''t ask. If he wants to say it, Su Xiao can say it without asking, so


    Su Xiao is tired.


    "Sister Xiao, we are going back."


    In snow suddenly open mouth, Su Xiao see in the wind obviously long breath tone.


    And the other two were looking at her.


    Su Xiao pauses, thinking that they have just come here and haven''t sat down, or even drunk a glass of water Moreover, I left them in the cold.


    Su Xiao feel very embarrassed, but looking at them, these did not blame their own meaning, or a little guilty.


    "Don''t eat?" I know they are a little afraid of Fu Qisen, but


    Fu Qisen also opened his eyes at this time, but his eyes seemed to be smiling. He winked at Su Xiao, but he was a little more popular.


    Su Xiao thinks about what Fu Qisen wants to say, and probably doesn''t want to say it in front of them.


    So hesitated for a moment, let them go back first.


    When sending them out, they just met Jiang Shang who came back.


    Jiang Shang came in from the door and just glanced at Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng is frightened by Fu Qisen, but Jiang Shangba Although it''s scary, it''s much better than Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao see Jiang Shang this meaning, with want to fight the same, quickly let them go back to the wind.


    Jiang Shang is one of those people who can''t be too busy. And Su Xiao now a head two big, want to let Jiang Shang also quickly go.


    Jiang Shang saw Su Xiao''s eagerness and immediately stayed.


    He hasn''t started to sit down yet. He''s going to drive him away! How unreasonable!


    Su Xiao almost vomited blood in anger Looking at Jiang Shang''s appearance as a dandy, she hesitated and went over: "just when they came, you didn''t entertain them, so you left them here."


    She said this to Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang.


    Fu opened his eyes slightly and gave her a glance. Su Xiao came over and sat beside him, humming twice.


    "Oh, I''ve sent people there before. Someone is sitting here. Do I need a part? How many of them will be served tea and water? "


    Jiang Shang deliberately raised his tone and squinted at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen did not respond in the slightest, even with a smile.


    It''s just


    Su Xiao cut off the two of them immediately before the fuse. Let their flames go out directly at the source.


    To be exact, it''s the extinguished Fu Qisen''s Jiang Shang, it''s better to hide soon.


    Su Xiao looked at him: "now there is no one else, how do you tell me about the night home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Su Xiao winked at him with a smile on his lips.


    But the eyes clearly said: "if you don''t give me a flower today, you will die."


    Fu Qisen looks at Su Xiao, who does not smile, and seems helpless.


    "Night home, I gave up."


    This means that we didn''t force him, they gave up.


    Looking at Fu Qisen''s face, Su Xiao suddenly has a moment of silence. I don''t know what to say


    And Jiang Shang on the side is obviously watching the good play attitude, only feel a little funny to Su Xiao''s reaction.


    In addition, Su Xiao in front of their own is not a tiger?


    Seeing the interaction between Su Xiao and Fu Qisen, although It''s a bit abusive, but Su Xiao''s appearance makes people happy?


    Just as he was watching the play happily, Fu Qisen''s leisurely sight immediately turned around. It''s just like when he looks at Su Xiao, except More fun in your eyes?


    Jiang Shang felt that his neck was not thick enough to be hard with Fu Qisen. So He''d better find a place to slip away.


    "It was Duan Yi who gave up. Maybe he didn''t want to see the previous tragedy again."


    Fu Qisen suddenly continued to say a word, but he seemed to be a little sad when he said it. Su Xiao inexplicably felt the illusion of sadness from his tone


    If you look at Fu Qisen, the expression on his face is no different. However, this illusion makes Su Xiao a little confused.


    "He gave up? Is he not for the night family? "


    Su Xiao suddenly remembered that Duan Yi and his family came here to protect her safety? At that time, they chose to help Yejia, and then Yejia and Jun would fight each other, which made Su Xiao very strange.


    Now Xingdao is safe and sound. When Fu Qisen talks about it, Su Xiao is a little confused.


    "They went back?"


    "No, it''s so easy to go back. This time Duan Yi came back to destroy the energy body. "


    "Why?"


    Su Xiao, looking at the lazy Jiang Shang. Suddenly some don''t quite understand.


    Isn''t energy body something everyone wants? Why destroy it?


    Wait, isn''t the real energy body in her body? Duan Yi wants to destroy her?


    If Su Xiao didn''t think wrong, this should be the meaning?


    Su Xiao''s face changed several colors in an instant, but it couldn''t turn for a long time.


    Jiang Shang glanced at him, then at Fu Qisen, and quietly begged himself not to be found or watched


    However, looking at Su Xiao''s appearance of being chopped by thunder, Jiang Shang has a bit of heart.


    So he was very kind to say: "don''t worry, it won''t destroy you..."


    "I I don''t understand. "


    Su Xiao Leng for several seconds to react, perhaps heard Jiang Shang''s words to find his voice. She was stunned for half a day and still didn''t want to understand.


    "Why do you do that?"


    She frowned and looked at Fu Qisen.


    "Because it hurts so much."


    Jiang''s expression is a little complicated this time.


    "But it''s not Is it helpful for all of us to promote progress? What else can we do with it? "


    Su Xiao can remember this group of people know that thing, know her when that crazy attitude.


    It''s even hotter than seeing ten thousand taels of gold!! I wish I could go up and swallow it in my stomach


    So, is it to prevent these people''s mentality from collapsing? So early? What''s the harm Jiang Shang just said?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Well, the original idea was this."


    Fu Qisen nodded his head seriously.


    This side Su Xiao even more doubt, she held Fu Qisen''s arm: "then you tell me, why?"


    Fu Qisen glanced at his arm, and then saw Su Xiao''s wronged appearance, some helpless.


    So, he was about to look at Jiang Shangshi, who was eating melons beside him. Su Xiao pulled him: "you say, Jiang Shang talks half and half."


    Jiang Shang


    If he wants to speak half and half, does Fu Qisen speak one by one? Not even that half?


    At least he explained it in detail? Unlike Fu Qisen You have to guess??


    Jiang Shangzhen is honey smile, looking at this useless to throw himself to Su Xiao, some gas not to hit a place.


    However, Fu Qisen hesitated for a moment, as if she had no way out. Then he continued: "Duan Yi first studied this to maintain the energy of Xingdao, and the first commanders studied this. In addition to Duan Yi''s understanding, they wanted the power of Xingdao to be in their own hands, so as to better control the whole island people."


    After a pause, Fu Qisen added: "at first, Xingdao was a bit like the monarchy, but it was more free than the monarchy. The command center does not hold all the power in its own hands. These powers are decentralized. So at most, they are an organization, or a decision-making role. "


    Later, these people are not satisfied with the status quo, they want more power, or wealth. But they don''t have so many people to achieve these goals, so they take advantage of the advantages of Star Island and want to find someone to study these things.


    At that time, most of these command centers were also unreasonable people. In addition, they do have some skills. Although they are not enough to fight against all the people in Xingdao, it doesn''t matter if they are scattered. So they attack one by one.


    By the time we found out, they had no room for resistance.


    In addition, the command center has its own complete troops and military institutions. In addition, weapons are also the most advanced, except for fewer people and less voice. They have completely taken this kind of overbearing behavior to force others to give in.


    The end of resistance is that life is not like death.


    Most of those who resisted were arrested for experiments. But that doesn''t satisfy them, because they find that children''s genes are better. And those who resist, seeing the pain of their children''s suffering, are much better than their own.


    So they decided to start from the children, until the later evolution of children is not unreasonable.


    But this turbulence, has given the Xingdao people a severe wound directly. Basically, they were caught off guard and unable to parry. Not even a chance to form a team.


    And one by one, it''s easy for the command center.


    So the Star Island was completely controlled by them almost in a short time.


    And at that time, Xingdao was basically in a completely dark period. The cries and shouts of those children were just life threatening symbols It''s horrible.


    However, after so many experiments, no satisfactory results have been achieved. But there are more and more small bodies on Star Island, from newborn babies to several years old children.


    This stage has the largest number of children, but the effect is difficult to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    At this time, the centralized command center could hardly control the overall situation.


    More and more people are fighting to death, but their things have not been developed.


    And the immediate consequence is death.


    Those who have been accumulating anger and resentment for too long, or the children who died miserably.


    So they decided to do the last batch of experiments.


    And the children of this group of experiments are them.


    As for why Duan Yi brought Su Xiao out, Fu Qisen did not say. And that''s what happened afterwards.


    Su Xiao almost understood these things. After listening to Fu Qisen for a long time, he didn''t get to the point.


    She was a little anxious: "so, night home this time, why give up? Is it fear of repeating it? What energy body will Duan Yi destroy? Don''t you mean it''s in me? "


    Fu Qisen quietly looked at Su Xiao, looked at her anxious appearance, looked at her worry.


    He suddenly raised his hand and took her hand.


    Su Xiao is almost instantly calm half, on Fu Qisen''s heavy eyes, she just feel a gray heart.


    So Why on earth?


    "The energy body is not in your body. Your body is different because of its special structure


    Fu Qisen opened his mouth word by word. His eyes were calm and his tone remained unchanged.


    Su Xiao is confused.


    "The special structure of my body?"


    What do you mean? She looked at Yan jiangshang by the way. Jiang Shang said: just ask the boss. He is willing to give you all the answers.


    "The energy body, in another person''s body."


    "Who?"


    Su Xiao was instantly attracted by this sentence, even he did not react, his mood seems to be a little excited.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed: "we haven''t found him yet."


    "Therefore, Duan Yi wants to destroy the energy body because he is afraid that the person will use this energy body to do the same stupid thing as the previous commander? Trying to control the whole island? "


    Su Xiao Leng for a while, still a little do not believe.


    "Well."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes seem to quickly gather what. He nodded as usual. But holding Su Xiao''s hand is a little tight.


    "Well, why did he fight you before


    Fu Qisen suddenly laughed: "he may have thought it was in my body."


    Su Xiao felt his heart tight: "so, if you destroy the energy body, then, what happens to the person who has the energy body?"


    She didn''t notice that her voice was shaking as she said it. It seems to be confirming something.


    Fu Qisen is still smiling, but what he says makes people tremble in his heart: "he will die."


    Will die


    "You haven''t found it yet? Who is the third man


    Su Xiao has a kind of intuition, not that Yiwang, because he is who. Su Xiao knows that there is even a kind of person who has no choice but to be changed. So


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Qisen''s face did not change.


    Su Xiao long breath, but always feel that there is a big stone, let her a little bit breathless.


    "What about my body, as you just said?"


    "Well, I find you are a curious baby."


    Jiang Shang''s voice is cold and not Ding, Su Xiao glances at him. He was sitting idly with a lazy expression on his face. But my eyes are a little cold.


    Su Xiao just saw his eyes, intuition is not good. When he wanted to talk again, he saw that Jiang Shang was back to his idle childlike appearance. He couldn''t see the color of her eyes at all. It seemed that everything was her illusion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Now I''m still worried about your dad, xiaoxiaoxiao."


    Jiang Shang sighed suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xiao was directly surrounded by dizziness, while saying that her body, while the energy body is not in her body. Now she is worried about Duan Yi?


    And I didn''t know that I didn''t like Duan Yi before, but I have already said it clearly. What does Jiang Shang mean now?


    Looking at their expressions like riddles, Su Xiao is really trying to understand.


    She said calmly, "don''t you want to tell me? What are you hiding from me


    After a pause, she looked at Fu Qisen again.


    "Are you having an affair?"


    Jiang SHANGZHENG was drinking water when he was choked by Su Xiao''s words and couldn''t make a sound for half a day.


    He quickly took a tissue to wipe his face.


    He really wants to die of laughter, Su Xiao this brain circuit, thought for a long time to come up with this???


    Jiang Shang couldn''t help but take a long breath. Looking at Fu Qisen''s black face, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking back, he found that Qingjie was also laughing. However, because he stood in the back, Fu Qisen did not notice, so Jiang became the main core figure at the moment.


    The living room seemed quiet for a few seconds.


    Fu Qisen''s meaningful sight crossed Su Xiao: "hmm? Do you think? "


    Su Xiao is a little unhappy because they are hiding things from themselves.


    "I heard from my grandfather about my mother''s previous identity. Are you hiding something about her from me? "


    Su Xiao thinks something is wrong. Except that the line couldn''t find any strange places, the rest could be aligned, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    But they obviously have something to hide from her, and It seems that it has something to do with her.


    "Your mother." I have a look at Fu Qijiang.


    He''d better not talk about it.


    "You all know that."


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Su Xiao seriously looked at Jiang Shang, then turned to Fu Qisen''s eyes.


    She pondered for a long time, especially for so many days. She almost thought about why.


    When she mentioned her mother, their reaction was obviously a little abnormal. Su Xiao''s heart is more solid.


    What kind of person is her mother? She was involved in the previous events, so everyone avoided her?


    "You are too tired to run around these days. Have a good rest first."


    Fu Qi Sen suddenly raised his hand and touched her head.


    Su Xiaowei frowned: "you have something to hide from me!"


    "You should know more about your mother than I do."


    Fu Qisen met her eyes without any taboo. Her voice did not fluctuate, making people unable to hear joy and anger.


    And in his eyes, Su Xiao can''t see any fluctuation. I can''t tell the truth of this sentence for a while.


    Su Xiao is somewhat indifferent, but Fu Qisen has no intention of continuing. The expression on his face is still warm and moist, and the appearance of Su Xiao is also warm.


    "I don''t quite understand Is it because of what she did that you all avoid it? Or what... "


    Su Xiao blinked, his face full of doubts.


    "Your mother is a biologist, but what can she do? She''s just a woman. "


    Fu Qisen''s words actually have a trace of sigh. He said, with another smile on his lips.


    "But, woman Sometimes it''s dangerous


    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    Fu Qisen with a smile, "huh?" With a cry, the expression on his face was unpredictable. But let Su Xiao heart move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Fu Qisen, no matter when, is so indifferent. It''s like everything can''t beat him.


    Su Xiao looked at him for a long time, or sighed.


    It seems that no matter what Su Xiao said, Fu Qisen will not reveal that Su Xiao has given up.


    Better lie down


    Just two days later, Su Xiao took Fu Jinhuai at home, and basically did not see LV Xuan. It seems that Fu Qisen arranged them far away. Duan Yi didn''t come either, except for Yiwang and Lu Xiaoshen.


    The battle of Xingdao can''t be fought. What''s the purpose of their coming here?


    Su Xiao even thinks, is it because the key clues of her mother''s line have not come out, so fu Qisen and they are also looking for the answer?


    Su Xiao couldn''t figure it out. Although she was relaxed these two days, her spirit was tense. To make her totally careless.


    Since they don''t say it or tell themselves, she will find it by herself.


    So after the decision, Su Xiao decided to act tonight.


    Fu Qisen is going out tonight.


    But Jiang Shang also has something to do. She and Fu Jinhuai are the only two people in the apartment.


    She just told Fu Jinhuai to stay in her room and go out by herself.


    Fu Geun Huai is smarter than other children. He always listens to what Su Xiao says. So it''s not a big problem.


    When night falls, Su Xiao takes advantage of Fu Qisen and they go out, and takes Fu Jinhuai to the room.


    Fu Geun Huai''s small face slightly taut, looking at Su Xiao, full of worry.


    "Mommy, are you really going out?"


    His voice is so soft that Su Xiao''s heart softens.


    But She''s going out. She''s really going to look into it. It''s not easy to have a chance today, but it will be difficult to have such an opportunity later.


    Looking at his son''s worried look, Su Xiao nodded and handed him a reassuring look.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy will be fine. Besides, Mommy is just going to check things, not to rob. "


    Although Fu Jinhuai probably got to know Yu Feng and them these two days, he should not feel the same way about himself, right?


    Su Xiao doesn''t want his son to think that his mother is a robber leader Isn''t that bad for him?


    "But..."


    Fu Jinhuai pulled her clothes, a small face from heard that Su Xiao said to go out, has been tight tension has not relaxed.


    "It''s OK. You have to be careful."


    Fu Geun Huai moves her mouth, jumps out of bed and hugs Su Xiao''s thigh tightly.


    "Mommy, I''ll go with you! I can protect you. "


    Su Xiao was moved, but she still shook her head with a smile: "Mommy, as long as you stay here. Mommy will be back soon. Be obedient


    "But Mommy..."


    Fu Geun Huai also wants to say, but is hugged by Su Xiao and kisses him on the head.


    "Xiao Huai is the best. Mommy loves you the most!"


    "Mommy, Mommy, I''ll go with you..."


    "What did Mommy teach you? Mommy will be back right away and be obedient!"


    Su Xiao went to the door, but did not forget to turn around and make a face at Fu Geun Huai.


    Fu Jinhuai was put on the bed by her and did not move again.


    "Darling, Mommy will be back soon."


    At the moment of closing the door, Su Xiao let out a long breath.


    She wants to go to the night home to check, want to find Duan Yi, find the beginning of the truth. As for why to go secretly.


    She always felt that people would not want to tell her that only Duan Yi would say


    At this time, sitting in the room, Fu Jinhuai quickly slips out of bed, picks up the mobile phone hidden under the pillow, and presses a phone to go out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    After Su Xiao came out, he went straight to the night home.


    Although she has not been there, she has studied the map of Star Island before, and she has a basic image of this side, so it is not difficult to find the main location of night home.


    But these days, night home is very quiet, even night journey they did not come. This makes Su Xiao very confused, when the night home comes to prepare so fully, they will give up so willingly? Just because Duan Yi didn''t help, he gave up the idea of taking the mountain as the king?


    There must be something wrong with it. And this strange, 80% is also the reason why they don''t tell themselves


    Su Xiao thought all the way, to the night house outside.


    The house is quite quiet. There is no one outside. Inside is a big villa with lights on. Su Xiao guesses that someone is inside.


    However, night home before the release of such a big news, because Duan Yi does not cooperate directly to give up. Are they not afraid of the ridicule of those aristocratic forces?


    Su Xiao is thinking about it, thinking about how to climb into the door.


    Results have not found a place, see inside suddenly stretched out a hand, Su Xiao a Leng, that hand reached her in front of, then, she pulled in.


    Su Xiao a didn''t respond to come over, almost hit the wall, that hand but quickly covered her head, let her stand firm heel directly.


    "I..."


    As soon as she looked up, she faced Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye''s face was smiling, "eh?" He let out a cry. Right in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao''s head is a little confused.


    "Sun, Sun Ye?"


    She called out her full name subconsciously, and then she felt something was wrong. However, with a smile on his face, Sun Ye seems not angry at Su Xiao''s words.


    "I didn''t expect you still like climbing walls. Or furtive, what is it for? "


    Sun Ye squints his eyes and smiles gently.


    But Su Xiao heard about it before. Such as Sun Ye is completely a smiling tiger, and Su Xiao is not particularly exposed to her. But before, in addition.


    Sun Ye has been polite to him, and Su Xiao now knows that she is the granddaughter of the sun family, and Sun Ye is her big cousin. This man has a very good relationship with his father. Although he doesn''t like Duan Yi very much, he is still in a mixed mood when facing Sun Ye.


    After all, Sun Ye has little contact with him. There''s a little bit of hostility. What''s more, he always keeps smiling in front of everyone. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. In the face of Sun Ye, Su Xiao is really a bit unable to start.


    "Why are you here?"


    It''s one thing to be unable to do it. It''s another thing to be a little bit nervous about him.


    It''s like this man has a knife in his face. Although when he squints at you, you always feel like you are in the tiger''s nest. It''s a bit of a mess. Take Su Xiao for example.


    If you''re a thief, you''re a thief. You''re caught. The key is to catch an acquaintance. If they catch Su Xiao by Yecheng or Yeying, they can lie about coming for a walk. But when facing Sun Ye, Su Xiao''s words stuck in his throat.


    She opened her mouth, to the mouth of words into this sentence, for a moment, she felt like crying.


    Looking at her like this, Sun Ye just pursed the corners of his lips, but he took her arm to the villa.


    "This is the night house. You come here secretly at night and ask why I am here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    When Sun Ye spoke, his momentum was a little like Fu Qisen.


    And his hand strength is also very big, but not to pull Su Xiao very painful. It can only be said that the strength is just right.


    Su Xiao was a little confused: "where are you taking me?"


    Sun Ye was smiling in front of him: "are you not going into the night home to investigate the truth?"


    Su Xiao: Her eyes widened, a little confused.


    No, how does Sun Ye know?? How do you know she''s going to investigate?


    "No, sun, brother ye, elder brother, elder brother? What do you want to do... "


    Su Xiao suddenly stuttered up, in the heart seven up and eight down. It''s a bit out of balance.


    "Well? Take you to the truth? "


    Su Xiao''s face was frightened, and he was a little scared.


    "What''s the truth?"


    Do Fu Qisen and Sun Ye still have any contacts?


    No, Su Xiao thought, this plan is just remembered, and no one told, Fu Qisen did not know. How does Sun Ye know??


    Is Sun Ye still monitoring her?


    Su Xiao side heart flustered, while letting Sun Ye pull her to the villa.


    "So, you know all my doubts?"


    Walking to the door, Sun Ye suddenly released Su Xiao''s hand.


    "Do you think I''m a worm in your stomach?"


    Su Xiao choked and suddenly didn''t know how to answer. But see Sun Ye smile turn head, look at her: "do you want to go in?"


    "Wolves, tigers and leopards?"


    Looking at the villa with the door wide open, there was no one inside.


    Looking from the outside, those dim yellow light, how to feel a bit gloomy and strange.


    "Or what?"


    Sun Ye was helpless: "jackals, tigers and leopards? Do you think I look alike? "


    There was a smile in his mouth.


    "No I feel like you''re just waiting for me here. It''s a bit of a wait-and-see thing? "


    "Then you overestimate me."


    "I just want to go out today. I didn''t expect to catch a rabbit?"


    Su Xiao is a little speechless, but Sun Ye seems to be more gentle, but it is hard to joke. And he always gives people a serious feeling, so it will make people feel difficult to get along with.


    Su Xiao "cough" a, looked up at him: "then you brought me in to investigate what?"


    "Investigate what you want to know."


    Sun Ye goes directly to the inside without looking at Su Xiao behind him.


    Su Xiao A little scared?


    "Come in."


    There was nothing else in the room except the dim light.


    Su Xiao follows Sun Ye, walking and watching.


    Because Sun Ye''s sudden appearance directly disrupted all her plans. At the moment, she is also a little confused, and even has a very straight illusion. Can sun ye be the key to her doubts?


    All the way to the inside, Sun Ye took her upstairs and didn''t see anyone.


    Su Xiao said: "this is the side of the drum to your home?"


    "You''re talking like we''re taking over the magpie''s nest?"


    Sun Ye pursed his lips, and the smile in his eyes became more and more profound.


    Su Xiao Yes, that''s what it means?


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest? You should be magpies. "


    "Ha ha, as long as you think so."


    Sun Ye is not easy to deal with, and Su Xiao is suddenly a little afraid of coming in. Although he always felt that he would not be good at himself, Su Xiao was still a little afraid when he got along so well


    "Come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a voice coming from inside.


    Su Xiao just walked to the stairs, Sun Ye has opened the door.


    Duan Yi''s voice came, Su Xiao stopped directly.


    "Go in."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiao sits on the sofa, Duan Yi and Sun Ye sit at one end. There were only three of them in the room, and it was a little frightening.


    "Well? What do you want to know? "


    See Su Xiao silent, Sun Ye suddenly open mouth.


    The silence was broken, and Su Xiao looked up.


    "I want to know..."


    "What happened in those years, what part of my memory that was erased, what part was missing."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, the air seemed to be quiet.


    And the Sun Ye of one side also did not answer a word again, his facial expression some Cong Jun, astringent before smile. Although can see or a face of mild, but the face of the feeling has changed.


    Duan Yi''s face is full of desire to talk, especially when he looks at Su Xiao, as if he has been hesitating whether to say it or not.


    "Back then? Which year do you mean? What happened? "


    "I already know everything. You don''t have to keep it from me. It''s just that there''s one thing I''ve been very strange about, and no one has given me an answer. That''s why I want to come here today, and I have a look. There is no one here, but you can go in and out so freely. I heard that the night family has given up the confrontation with Junhui. "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaodun.


    Neither of them answered.


    Seems to have known that Su Xiao would come to ask for a crime?


    Su Xiao originally wanted to wait for them to say something, so that she could ask more specifically. But I didn''t expect They did not even say a word, as if waiting for Su Xiao himself to continue?


    Su Xiao is a little confused But soon, she responded and continued, "I''m here today. I just want to find out one thing. Did my mother do something? "


    Speaking of this, her eyes are staring at Duan Yi, trying to grab any expression from his face.


    Duan Yi did not let her down. When she asked, his expression was stunned twice, and a trace of sadness flashed quickly.


    But just for a moment, his emotion was slightly excited, and he was soon suppressed.


    Looking at him like this, Su Xiao suddenly thinks of the way he saw him when he went to the graveyard, and the way he blocked his knife behind him In fact, she also thought in her heart that maybe Duan Yi was helpless at that time?


    Duan Yi chose her as one of the last batch of subjects because she was helpless, right?


    What''s more, the sentence in her memory is that Duan Yi told her to leave, leave here and run away


    Su Xiao is a little complicated. She really felt that she could throw away all her feelings when facing Duan Yi. After all, the man in front of her had never raised herself and never fulfilled her father''s responsibility.


    And Su Xiao Because of this, I was not happy at all in those years. When she knew her father was alive, her mind was very complicated. Was it fun at first? You know your father is not su zhiting?


    But then she was disappointed.


    She even preferred her father to be su zhiting After all, Su zhiting has provided for her to grow up for so many years. Even if he is so bad, he has called her father for so many years


    But in front of this father, Su Xiao can not give birth to a little warmth, and even think more is, why he was so cruel?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    The room is very quiet, Su Xiao''s voice dropped for several minutes, Duan Yi and Sun Ye did not answer.


    Sun Ye dropped his eyes and looked at Duan Yi without any other action. He didn''t even urge Su Xiao.


    Duan Yi is more like falling into some beautiful memories. He is a little difficult to control his emotions. Although his face has been tense, it is not difficult to see the difference.


    Su Xiao knew that when she mentioned this topic, she would be closer to the answer she wanted to know.


    And when she came today, she was actually thinking about a problem.


    Night home before the ambition to occupy the mountain king, mostly because of a period of Yi in support. And Duan Yi was asked to leave by the old man of the night family, and he must have reached some agreement.


    What SUN Hao and her grandfather told themselves was that Duan Yi and sun ye were here to help themselves.


    So if they are here to help themselves, then Proving that Yejia is just a cover?


    Well, this month, night home will prepare something whatever it says. Although Yecheng is not as powerful as Fu Qisen, he is not a man without brains. The pros and cons are not indistinguishable.


    If Duan Yi wants to fight against the enemy, he will surely have a second hand. After all, their relationship is here.


    However, the night house is so quiet.


    She came here tonight, one is to explore the limelight, the other is to know what''s going on at night.


    As a result, he directly met Sun Ye.


    Then, Su Xiao did not know whether the result was more smooth than he imagined or not.


    Night home looks like, only two of them are there? It means that all the night people have been expelled? What about the night trip?


    These doubts formed when he saw Sun Ye, but he didn''t know what Sun Ye was going to do, so Su Xiao was always on guard.


    As for Duan Yi Su Xiao drooped her eyes.


    What should she say about a father who abandoned his own child more than ten years ago? Do you expect him to feel guilty about what he has done more than ten years later, and then compensate her, and do his best to compensate her for her demands?


    Su Xiao is tired. She has grown up a long time ago. She is not the child who didn''t know anything at that time


    "I found a problem."


    After a long silence, Su finally spoke again. However, her mouth brimmed with a faint smile, for a time, it was a little unreal to her.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Duan Yi followed her words, but her voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Xiao raised the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were a little cold: "every time I meet my mother''s topic, each of you will keep silent. It''s like, there''s no such person in this world? "


    As soon as her voice dropped, it was obvious that Duan Yi''s face changed.


    Sun Ye also a little changed his face, but still maintained the usual mild: "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?"


    Looking at their anxious appearance, Su Xiao only felt that his heart was a little tight.


    Because there are some things, it seems that we can get the results soon.


    Why, nobody wants to mention her mother?


    Why, everybody They seem to be very taboo about it?


    "And I found something. Fu Qisen''s accident was called my sister temporarily. There is a home can not go back, although living an immortal life envied by outsiders, but he has been imprisoned all his life and can not be free. Every day, when I am still in pain, I suddenly wonder what you did in those years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    "No, it may be a little serious."


    It is probably to see that Su Xiao is a little angry. Sun Ye, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Su Xiao looked at their expression, as if this is a big thing, even let them can''t tell the truth?


    Su Xiao said it seemed that there was no way to understand.


    "I''m here to find out the truth. Since you all know my purpose, let''s not go around the Bush and say what my mother did at that time."


    Su Xiao looks at them seriously. When she talks, she stares at Duan Yi tightly.


    Because of the fear of Duan Yi out of control, so Sun Ye just quickly took the words?


    Duan Yi didn''t answer, so Su Xiao turned to Sun Ye again.


    "What''s the use of talking about it now that it''s over?"


    Maybe it''s Su Xiao''s eyes, Duan Yi opens his mouth and looks old.


    Su Xiao looked at him seriously: "this matter is a secret hidden in the bottom of your heart for you, but it is not for me. However, perhaps you all know that this matter must have an important relationship with me."


    As for why they are not willing to say, is that the key to this problem?


    Duan Yi is silent for a long time, and finally looks at Sun Ye. He seems helpless.


    "I think you should tell me this sooner or later, so what are you hesitating about now?"


    Su Xiao seems helpless, but her voice is mixed with a trace of cold, this strange feeling, let Duan Yi Zheng Zheng.


    Su Xiao looked at him seriously, only to find that the man in front of him is really old.


    He can''t hide the vicissitudes on his face. When he looks at Su Xiao, his eyes are full of helplessness.


    Su Xiao doesn''t want to see his eyes like this.


    Or is it possible that you have no way to understand him?


    The living room was silent again, but not as long this time. Because Su Xiao soon heard Duan Yi say: "in those days, it was my fault. It''s me who left you there. Your mother sacrificed to protect you... "


    Sun Ye is stunned and looks at Duan Yi. The mood in his eyes is not clear.


    Su Xiao is also slightly a Leng, looking at Duan Yi that vicissitudes show but helpless appearance. She couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    So, the reason why we didn''t tell her was that she was afraid that she would feel sad when she knew? Did her mother die because of her?


    Su Xiao felt as if his head had lost its reaction, and his brain was suddenly empty.


    But it''s not sadness.


    Her memory has her mother, her gentle and virtuous, as well as the appearance of smiling, but when I think about it, I suddenly feel that everything is strange.


    It''s like the mother she''s been thinking about, the gentle woman in her memory. She didn''t know each other?


    Su Xiao probably stopped for several seconds, then looked up at Duan Yi: "so, the reason why you don''t tell me is that I''m afraid of self blame?"


    When she asked this, she looked at Sun Ye.


    Because Sun Ye''s eyes are strange.


    Although Su Xiao was stunned just now, she obviously did not miss the astonishment in Sun Ye''s eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that Su Xiao can''t believe the simple words of Duan Yi''s words when he sees this kind of eyes on a person who is always calm.


    By the time she asked, Sun Ye had recovered her calm. He just looked up, on Su Xiao meaningful eyes. He gave him a smile and gave him a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Su Xiao is the most afraid of this, usually anger is not in the form of color, even if the critical moment can quickly recover.


    Sun Ye is not happy and angry. He can even keep smiling all the time. Even if the other party offends him, he can still kill people with a smile?


    This kind of person is often more terrible than that kind of person without expression. After all, that kind of people can always be on guard, but this I don''t know when I will stab you. It''s really terrible.


    "Yes."


    Duan Yi nods directly and seems to have considered it clearly.


    "Well, that''s why Fu Qisen and they kept it from me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why are you against Fu Qisen?"


    "I didn''t fight against him..."


    Su Xiao asked two, suddenly feel tired. After sitting here for so long, I didn''t get the answer I wanted. It seems that I can''t get it either. Because everyone is hiding from her


    Su Xiao is thinking, suddenly the mobile phone rings.


    It''s from Jiang Shang.


    What did Jiang Shang call her at this time?


    Su Xiao took a look at them and said, "I''ll take a look at them first."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Shang over there said in a hurry: "Su Xiao, where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his anxious voice, Su Xiao''s heart is tight.


    "Xiao Bao is gone!"


    Su Xiao a Leng, instantly raised the tone: "what do you say?"


    "It''s gone!! Xiaobao is missing! "


    Duan Yi and Sun Ye look at each other and see the vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    Su Xiao immediately stood up: "I''ll go home, where are you now?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I, I''m outside now. Has Fu Qisen gone back? "


    "Fu Qisen has gone to night home now, and the monitoring shows that Xiaobao came out by himself. It''s just being carried away on the way! "


    Jiang Shang speaks very fast, but Su Xiao clearly Hears every word he says.


    My heart is half cold.


    Xiao Bao came out of the house by himself I ran out on my own


    This sentence has been turning in Su Xiao''s head, Su Xiao''s tears came out in an instant.


    She didn''t even take care of Duan Yi and Sun Ye behind her, and rushed directly to the door.


    But he was stopped by Sun Ye at the moment of opening the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    It''s hard to see such a serious expression on Sun Ye''s face, but Su Xiao doesn''t have the heart to take care of so much. She glared at Sun Ye fiercely: "let go of me, Xiaobao is gone, someone has taken him away, I want to find him!"


    "The management of Xingdao is not strict, and many aristocratic families and gangs are in chaos. Even if you rush out now, you can''t find it. How do you do it? "


    Sun Ye pinches her strength is very big, Su Xiao completely can''t get rid of. Because of Sun Ye''s words, Su Xiao is even more angry, and even about to lose her mind.


    "How can I do it? Before all blame me too stupid, I think a person to find the truth. Now that Xiaobao has been taken away, what should I do? "


    She was close to roaring, tears had already flowed on her face, and even began to resist the strangulation of Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye looked at her quietly, not stirred by her.


    "You let go of me, you let go of me!"


    "Calm down and see who called you just now."


    "What''s the matter? Is it important who calls me? You, did you take Xiaobao away!! So you''re stalling on me now? "


    Su Xiao thinks she''s going crazy.


    Sun Ye''s strength did not know why it was so big that he could not get rid of it. He was indifferent to her constant struggle, beating and scolding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "Jiang Shang called you, didn''t he? Did he tell you that Fu Qisen had already come to the night house. "


    as soon as Sun Ye said this, Su Xiao, struggling, stopped immediately.


    If the purpose of her coming before is why Sun Ye knows this, she is shocked. Now, she should be messy.


    Her mobile phone just now is not on hands-free, and her mobile phone can''t be monitored by them. Sun Ye and they have not been close to her, so the probability is basically zero.


    So


    Why?


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand.


    But it is this point that makes her calm down quickly.


    She stared at Sun Ye. Sun Ye seems to be worried, but more is helpless to Su Xiao.


    "Think about it first. What''s wrong with this call?"


    "How do you know what he said?"


    Su Xiao has calmed down, she looked at Sun Ye coldly, eyes are strange. At such a time, she even forgot the initial fear and how dangerous the man was. She only cares about why Sun Ye knows so much.


    "I guess so."


    Sun Ye let go of Su Xiao''s hand, obviously very helpless.


    "You know what the person on the phone is going to say."


    Su Xiao''s tone is very cold, even worse than before. And she looks at Sun Ye even more bewildered, as if wondering what the man is capable of


    And he let go of himself, but arrived at the door, which was obviously the meaning of not letting himself go out.


    "What''s the point of doing this?"


    Su Xiao looks at him.


    "Think about what the people on the phone said first."


    Duan Yi''s voice suddenly rings out, Su Xiao turns around. He also stood up, but his face was serious and he didn''t mean to joke.


    Su Xiao only felt a burst of anger in her heart, and could not say anything to her mouth. Just stare at them in anger.


    But inexplicable in the head began to recall what Jiang Shang just said.


    What do you mean, the two of them?


    Su Xiao didn''t understand, but Jiang Shang''s words just poured in. She thought again, as if she found something wrong?


    Jiang Shang told her to go back quickly, saying that Fu Qisen would come to the night home.


    Wait, Fu Qisen, this way to the night house? Why night home?


    Su Xiao''s face turned pale, and she looked at the two people around her.


    "Why, night home?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, the lights were bright and several military vehicles were parked.


    In the leading car, a man in military boots and overcoat got on and off the copilot.


    He looked cold and looked at the closed iron door coldly.


    A second man followed.


    "Are you sure you want to use this method?"


    He was a little worried and spoke again in uncertainty.


    Fu Qisen looked at the floor of the villa indifferently. He didn''t reply. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "In case she can''t accept it, then..."


    "No, just in case."


    He cold voice cut off his follow-up content, walk toward the iron door of night home.


    Jiang Shang is worried, and then look at Qingjie. Like the people in front of me, I have a cold face and no expression.


    Jiang Shang wanted to go up and say something to him, but after thinking about it, he sighed.


    At this time, all the lights on all floors of Yejia villa are turned on. Like with the outside light, all the light up, a time actually lit up the sky.


    It''s just that no one from other aristocratic families and gangs came out to watch the excitement and die except for the surrounded area.


    Because Junhui''s car is a special wheel skin, as long as they go out, Star Island It''s doomed to be less peaceful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    At night, Su is in a calm mood.


    Although she is still worried about Fu Jinhuai, she has just made a calm analysis and Duan Yi''s words Not enough to tell her the truth. Now this, Fu Qisen personally brought people here, can also be considered to confirm Duan Yi''s words?


    Just as they told her before, Duan Yi wanted to destroy the energy body, but the energy body was not found.


    Duan Yi just told her that the energy body is in Fu Qisen''s body.


    Suddenly she didn''t know how to accept the news.


    It seems that there is something wrong with their memory, but the most important thing is that they have been guiding themselves to make mistakes?


    So, is your mother the key?


    Su Xiao stands on the roof and looks down. At least, she can be sure that Fu Jinhuai is OK?


    So, is Fu Qisen here to take them down in one fell swoop?


    Su Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "Duan Yi, give it up."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Fu Qi Sen is not from the speaker.


    Su Xiao can clearly see them standing below, looking up in his own direction.


    Hand in the things. Hand in what?


    Su Xiao looks aside at Duan Yi and Sun Ye. Their faces are as usual, as if they had expected what would happen.


    "What do they want from you?"


    "You should know."


    Duan Yi seems helpless, but when he looks at Su Xiao, his eyes are full of doting.


    Su Xiao doubts frown: "so what should I know?"


    "Every time you say I should know, I should know To be honest, I''m really confused because I don''t know what I should know. And my memory is fragmented, and even things that I think are very inexplicable, and then people don''t explain to me, just tell me, you know, you know. "


    Su Xiao said here, the mood rose.


    Just below the time is always not much, Su Xiao then sighed.


    "So, what should I know?"


    Sun Ye looks complicated. He seems to want to say something, but he moves his mouth and looks at Duanyi. Finally, he doesn''t say anything.


    "The energy body is in his body. He should have a lot of energy, but he was limited by me. Because of this, he almost died because his body was not enough to bear the force at that time."


    It seems to be in the memory, Duan Yi suddenly began to talk.


    Su Xiao wants to interrupt, because her memory is to see Fu Qisen shed a lot of blood As for who succeeded. She was suddenly a little uncertain.


    At that time, Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang both said that they were defective products, and only one experiment was successful at that time.


    Wait!


    Su Xiao thought of this, suddenly widened his eyes.


    She seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "Wait a minute, you mean, defective, defective?"


    Su Xiao felt that her head was a little messy.


    "As you just said, the energy body is in his body. Fu Qisen told me before that I also have energy body in my body, so you mean that in fact, our experiments were successful at that time. If you asked me to leave, you didn''t want me to be used by them. So you''ve made restrictions in our bodies to make us behave like we can''t, and think that the experiment failed, right? "


    When Su Xiao said this, he felt that something in his heart had been severely attacked. She paused for a long time to find her own voice, but subconsciously grasped the iron railing on the edge of the roof.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    If it''s really what she thinks, Su Xiao will be more curious. Who is the other person?


    If he was the one who failed, would he have died?


    These questions occupy the bottom of her heart, Su Xiao feel someone grabbed his throat, let himself a little unable to breathe.


    Because of this, it matters too much.


    Then, without waiting for their reply, Su Xiao turns his head and looks at Sun Ye.


    "I heard that Yiwang has been smiling all the year round, but he is famous in Xingdao, which makes people scared. However, the Yiwang I saw before is not what I heard, or even someone I am familiar with. I also want to know if you arranged for this Yiwang, or if you switched it. "


    Swap this word is not good to hear, but Su Xiao deliberately bite important two words.


    She looked at Sun Ye calmly. Only in her heart did she know what a big storm she had already set off It''s just like the wind, which makes her feel a little bit unacceptable at the same time.


    "It''s not a swap, it''s just a temporary replacement."


    Sun Ye looked at Su Xiao, calm, but slightly lower tone.


    The people below seemed to be in a hurry. Jiang Shang''s voice came again: "Mr. Duan, hand over the things quickly!"


    Duan Yi looks at Jiang Shang leaning against the car, and suddenly takes out a small thing from his pocket. He says something coldly to this thing.


    "If you want something, come here and get it yourself. Why crow below?"


    "Oh, I''ll come and get it, and you can give it to me? If you have the ability, put it down first. In front of Su Xiao, tell her what you have done! "


    Jiang Shang''s voice full of disdain, this voice is very big, he said every word is clear into Su Xiao''s ears.


    Su Xiaowei Zheng, subconsciously toward Duanyi to see the past.


    So what else did Duan Yi do?


    "When you give us Fu Xiaoya''s things, we will withdraw them. Stop jabbering


    "Fu Xiaoya?"


    "What does it have to do with Fu Xiaoya?"


    If it wasn''t a major event, Fu Qisen didn''t have to stir up the masses like this. The whole villa was almost surrounded by dozens of big cars. Let alone people, most of them are hidden.


    Su Xiao felt a strong sense of insecurity for the first time, and this feeling came from her closest person.


    People around her began to fight, but she was listening and watching like a initiator, but she didn''t know anything.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Su Xiao spat and looked at Duan Yi: "so fu Xiaoya is suffering now, is it directly related to you? I always thought it was back then... "


    "No


    Su Xiao''s words have not finished, was directly interrupted by Sun Ye.


    Su Xiao raised his head: "hmm?"


    "Fu Xiaoya''s affair is only indirectly related to us. If you give her what they want, Fu Xiaoya I will die. "


    Sun Ye''s face did not change, and there was no fear of being coerced.


    Su Xiao is more puzzled.


    "I guess it has something to do with her present situation and her own body?"


    After a pause, she continued: "Fu Qisen has never given up on her for so many years. You should know that."


    Sun Ye hesitated for a moment: "it''s not because of us that Fu Xiaoya''s body has become like this It is... "


    "Sun Ye!"


    Duan Yi looks at him and coldly interrupts what he wants to say.


    Su Xiao has never seen Sun Ye so embarrassed. He was almost interrupted at the moment when he was about to say it. And then he just shut his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "So, you mean, they want Fu Xiaoya to die?"


    Su Xiao stares at Sun Ye tightly, trying to find out the expression just out of his eyes. But Sun Ye is very tolerant. He doesn''t look back, he just stares at the people below.


    "Maybe they don''t know?"


    Su Xiao followed his line of sight to see down.


    Maybe they don''t know?


    Su Xiao can''t completely believe this explanation.


    She thought Fu Qisen didn''t know before, but he quietly asked her to take Fu Jinhuai over. Today, she obviously knew that she would come to the night home. He knows almost all her thoughts, so what doesn''t he know?


    Su Xiao can''t believe it. Maybe Duan Yi is too stupid.


    Or maybe they don''t want to Tell her?


    "So what are you going to do? Will you hand over what he wants? "


    Sun Ye sees Su Xiao with a strange look. Duan Yi on one side did not speak. The atmosphere between them was very delicate.


    Su Xiao looks back at him strangely.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? You look so miserable? Not... "


    Su Xiao smiles, obviously very reluctantly.


    But looking at them seriously, she suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    One by one, what''s the expression?


    "You won''t..."


    After thinking about it, she must be too amorous.


    After all, if it''s her, why didn''t she see him act when she was by Fu Qisen''s side before, and always wait for her to come out?


    Sun Ye did not speak, but looked at Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi seems to have endured for a long time, and his face is a little ugly. And Jiang Shang''s voice continues below, and has a higher meaning.


    I don''t know if the loudspeaker has been replaced. It sounds several decibels louder than before.


    Su Xiaochang takes a breath.


    "I don''t know what you people mean. If you want to play, you can play by yourself."


    She turned angrily and was about to walk downstairs. But he was caught by Sun Ye.


    "The night house is surrounded by them now. If you go down now, what will Fu Qisen do to you?"


    Su Xiao helplessly looking at him, eyes drooping.


    "Now I just want to ask him about Fu Jinhuai. As long as Fu Jinhuai is OK, I don''t think about anything."


    Sun Ye, turning to see Duan Yi, seems to be waiting for instructions. Su Xiao but a clasped his hand: "brother, you actually know something about my mother, about Fu Xiaoya, right?"


    Su Xiao kept his voice down.


    She didn''t call his elder brother like this. Duan Yi just felt that she was stunned, just waiting to hear what she asked. His face returned to calm, still hook lips, light mouth: "these things, uncle has told you all, you want to know anything, you can also tell Uncle Duan."


    Su Xiao let go: "you don''t tell me, so this matter must be related to me. Since you don''t say so, I have to find someone to talk to... "


    Sun Ye''s face flashed a trace of darkness, directly blocking her way.


    Su Xiao looked at his complexion. He wanted to say something and didn''t dare to say it. He couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to block me. I think everyone is contradictory. I can''t believe your words or Fu Qisen''s words now. "


    Her head is in a mess, so she must have a good trim.


    For example, what are they hiding from her? How does this matter involve Fu Xiaoya? Or maybe Fu Xiaoya is the key to this matter?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Su Xiao suddenly eyes a bright, direct bypass Sun Ye.


    "Don''t stop me. The truth will come out. Since you won''t tell me, I''ll find it myself I''ll find someone to confirm one thing... "


    Sun Ye still wanted to stop her, but Duan Yi stopped him: "let her go..."


    Sun Ye moved his mouth, looking at Su Xiao quickly under the roof, disappeared in the corridor.


    "But Is the truth so important? "


    He looked at the hole for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help sighing. Towards Duan Yi.


    "If the truth is not important, why has Fu Qisen been asking for it all these years?"


    Sun Ye stood in front of the railings, looking at the dense lights below.


    "It''s a little bit of her ability to get out of here. We should be happy. "


    "But..."


    "Everything is life, as it was then, we had no choice. It depends on her own fortune... "


    "At that time, it was obviously forced. You could tell her why you kept it from her all the time?"


    Sun Ye sighed.


    "She has always wanted to seek the truth, the truth..."


    Duan Yi did not answer, but calmly looked at the light below.


    The truth is always so cruel and terrible, but we have to find it by ourselves. What do we have to do?


    Su Xiao under the roof to find, Su Ye stopped her is really the right choice?


    Because it''s not only the outside that surrounds people, but also the inside and outside.


    As soon as she got down, she heard the sound of a group of people''s footsteps. The neat steps seemed to have sent more than ten. And the training seems to have been designed specifically for this operation.


    Su Xiao stood at the foot of the stairs, watching the shadows of those people passing by the door. Except for the neat footstep, the rest of the sound can''t be heard. And they were ordered not to go upstairs.


    Su Xiao watched their shadows wander around outside.


    So they''re all trapped up here?


    Fu Qisen knew everything, and even knew that they were on the roof. And these people are so unscrupulous into the night home...


    Su Xiao is still very strange. What about the night people?


    She has an idea now.


    No one can believe it. You can only believe in yourself.


    Whether Fu Qisen will let her out depends on her own ability...


    Su Xiao stealthily sneaks over and calculates the time when they come over and tries to get out when they patrol.


    As a result, it''s not really on the corridor... Fu Qisen is just like giving a death order.


    Only then did Su Xiao know how terrible he was. I''m afraid not many people have come to Fu Qisen today, which is enough to encircle the whole night house.


    And there are basically no spectators.


    Of course, that''s death.


    Su Xiao is hesitating, because he is not familiar with the interior of the night home, so he can only try to run out.


    Jiang Shang looked at the running man on the screen and couldn''t help but sweat.


    "Playing like this is like catching a cat with a mouse."


    Fu Qisen leaned against the car next to him with a squint.


    The daughter on the screen is furtive, poking her head out of the door and looking around. It was as if no one could see her.


    Jiang Shang is worried about Su Xiao''s ability to escape.


    "I find that you have been too busy lately, and you don''t have too much capital and energy to do that."


    Fu gave him a meaningful look.


    Jiang Shang wanted to say something, but he shut up immediately.


    Come on, if he doesn''t say it, it''s not enough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    At this time, Su Xiao does not seem to realize that his whereabouts have long been monitored by them.


    Of course, she is just blocking Fu Qisen. Will she let him out.


    It seems that she is right.


    She came out of the back door. It was so quiet on the back side.


    In principle, if Fu Qisen encircles all of them, he will certainly encircle the back door. But she came out easily.


    Walking to the door, it was as quiet as usual at night.


    Su Xiao couldn''t help looking at the small monitor on the door, as if she could see the person staring at the monitor through the hole.


    She shook her head with a helpless look in her eyes. Immediately disappeared into the surveillance.


    Jiang Shang almost shook off the plate.


    "Shit, she knows?"


    He thought Su Xiao didn''t know. This woman looks sneaky, and her actions are so stupid... And she clearly knows that the patrolmen walk irregularly, and she has to be tough.


    He said what happened to her brain.


    But the last look is a little meaningful.


    Can Jiang Shang feel that she is warning himself?


    He talked about it for a long time, but Fu Qisen seemed calm.


    "She''s just blocking. Will I let her go?"


    "I''ll go, No. Isn''t she the main character today? She''s gone. What else are we doing? Play a solo? See for yourself? "


    Jiang is still a little confused.


    When Fu Qisen first wanted to do this, he didn''t agree. Because their real purpose tonight is not Duan Yi, but Su Xiao.


    But now let her run away...


    JIANG Shang sat by the car and was discouraged.


    "Are you not afraid of her running around here? Although she has weapons or something, she is a woman at least


    Jiang is still a little uncertain.


    Fu Qisen''s brain circuit has always been different from others. This made him a little flustered.


    However, looking at his appearance that he must get, Jiang Shang felt that there was no reason. Anyway, everything Fu Qisen did was right.


    Just this time, Jiang still didn''t understand.


    It was Fu Qisen who ordered the truth to be preserved, so as not to let Su Xiao know.


    But now to such a, Su Xiao''s head is estimated to be confused. No, it''s not just Su Xiao, he''s going to be confused.


    "By the way, what about Xiaohuai? Will she go back to Xiaohuai? If she is too worried about... "


    Fu Qisen looks at him with an idiot''s eyes, and then she turns and leaves.


    Jiang Shang wants to say something. After a few words, Qingjie can''t see it anymore. When he came to him, his face stopped saying: "Jiang Shao...


    " how? You should try to persuade him. I''m really afraid that my wife will be gone by then. "


    Jiang Shang waved his hand and went to the place in a hurry. Qingjie pursed his lips. He thought for a long time before he continued: "Sun Shao, they must have just said something to his wife. That''s why the young man went out in such a hurry. So where do you think the young lady will go? "


    "Where?"


    Jiang Shang does not care about the turn, said after his own Leng.


    Immediately frowned: "you mean, she is going to find Fu Xiaoya?"


    Qingjie nodded.


    Jiang Shang was a little confused and his voice changed a little.


    "What do you want to do with Fu Xiaoya? Fu Xiaoya, two days here is not the time of onset? Besides, when she saw... "


    JIANG Shang suddenly understood.


    He instantly knows why Fu Qisen wants Su Xiao to find the truth himself.


    Since it''s just cruel, will the truth come out one day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Su Xiao all the way out is relatively smooth?


    According to her memory, she went to the matsutake yard according to the terrain here.


    Although the terrain of matsutake courtyard is partial, it is still easy to find. And Su Xiao has been here twice. Although it''s at night, it''s a bit scary


    Looking at the three big characters, Su Xiao hesitated at the door.


    Just went to learn before the operation of Qingjie opened the door.


    The door opened slowly, and the surrounding weeds scattered, revealing a road.


    It was so quiet around that there was no sound. Su Xiao couldn''t help but be shocked, and then walked towards the inside.


    The darkness enveloped her, and the night without light seemed extraordinarily dark. Su Xiao light handed, try to make his pace faster, walk for a long time, just go inside.


    At this time, the town in the Tricholoma matsutake yard was very quiet. European style cabins are particularly bizarre in the silent air.


    Su Xiao goes to the building built by Fu Xiaoya.


    Because it was already night, there was no light in the town. Even the street lights were out. Only the last light from the moon in the sky.


    Su Xiao walked forward in front of the weak moonlight. When she came to Fu Xiaoya''s house, she seemed to hear a voice coming from inside.


    At first, there was a very small voice, as if someone was talking. To the back, the sound of the shuttle slowly amplified, as if someone was roaring.


    I can''t hear a sound from Su Zhenxiao, but I can''t hear it at all. There are some doubts.


    She thought about it carefully, and everything that she came into the matsutake yard was too smooth. Of course, when she got here, she had already figured out one thing.


    It was Fu Qisen who forced her to find the truth herself.


    Of course, Su Xiao has some doubts, but


    She gently pushed the door. It was unlocked and opened in an instant.


    It''s dark inside. You can smell the smell of new wood and the fragrance of flowers in the air.


    The moonlight poured in through the windows and doors and fell on the sofa.


    There was a man sitting on the sofa.


    Su Xiao was so scared that she almost fell back. Fortunately, I quickly grasped the door frame.


    That''s not Fu Xiaoya


    The man sat on the sofa in a strange position, because the sofa was a little far away from here. So Su Xiao can''t see her face clearly, and the moonlight just shines on her body, which can cross her face.


    Su Xiao heart beating drum, slowly to the inside.


    "Click."


    All of a sudden, the door closed by itself, and it was locked.


    Su Xiao suddenly in the heart a tight, quickly toward the door, but heard inside issued a "bang when" sound.


    Something seems to be missing.


    As soon as she looked back, the person on the sofa had disappeared


    Su Xiao stopped breathing and her heart beat faster.


    Where is that man?


    The man is thin and tall, definitely not Fu Xiaoya''s body, and looks a bit like a man.


    However, in matsutake courtyard, in addition to the children and Fu Xiaoya, Su Xiao did not find any such a tall person.


    Moreover, Fu Qisen and they did not come in. Even if they did, they couldn''t have no voice or frighten her here.


    Su Xiao suddenly felt that he was not here to explore the truth, but to send the head. Where is the place of truth exploration? This is clearly Ghost house scene


    Because we met in the teaching area before, Su Xiao didn''t come into Fu Xiaoya''s house. Just know this building, now, she suddenly a little uncertain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    When Su Xiao''s heart is constantly beating drums and nervous, the sound in the house seems to have stopped.


    The whispering, the vague roar, and the moment the door was locked, all disappeared.


    Su Xiao tightly grasps the doorframe with one hand, and puts the other hand on her chest, waiting for special circumstances at any time.


    That''s not what she expected?


    "Da, Da, Da."


    After the world has been quiet for a long time, the sound of stepping on the stair board suddenly comes from upstairs.


    Su Xiao looks up at the spiral staircase not far away.


    This house is in the form of a duplex apartment. The structure inside is not very big, but it is enough for one person to live. Moreover, the upper and lower floors are completely isolated. There''s only one access to the stairs.


    At this time, the clear trampling sound on the stairs came, just like stepping on the tip of Su Xiao''s heart. Her every nerve is tight, dare not relax vigilance, eyes are fixed on the stairs.


    Is Fu Xiaoya down?


    Fu Xiaoya can''t make such a loud voice, and there must be another person in the room besides himself.


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt.


    The "dada dada" sound rang several times and then disappeared. Stairs and did not see someone appear, on the contrary, suddenly there was a light blue beam.


    The light blue light is a bit like the moon outside, but neither the window nor the door is near the stairway. Can it be a skylight upstairs?


    A strange mood surged up in my heart. Su Xiao grabbed the door frame and walked cautiously towards the other side.


    She even felt that she needed to go up the stairs to have a look. Maybe Fu Xiaoya is upstairs.


    Or is the sound drawing her up?


    She carefully avoided all the furniture. Just as she was about to catch the handrail of the stairs, she suddenly heard a "bang Dang" sound coming from behind, as if something had fallen directly from the upstairs.


    Su Xiao was so scared that she stood upright and did not dare to make a sound for half a day.


    It seemed that the sound was intended to attract her attention, intermittently, but not all the time. Su Xiao swallow saliva, hand gently on the escalator.


    The back is very straight, and I dare not look back at all. He walked up the stairs lightly. Sure enough, it was the light upstairs. When Su Xiao went up, she felt a beam of light hitting him.


    Isn''t Fu Xiaoya here? Or They designed it on purpose? What''s their purpose?


    Su Xiao action very light toward the upstairs, waiting for her upstairs, only to find that there is nothing upstairs. It was almost blank, and what she saw was almost the same as the empty attic.


    There is nothing, let alone people, not to mention a ghost.


    Suddenly, the light on the top of his head suddenly goes out, and Su Xiao falls into the darkness. As soon as she grasped the escalator, she felt something fell on the back of her hand.


    Cold and iron wrapped her hand, this is a man''s big palm.


    Su Xiao''s body is stiff, Yu Guang looks behind him.


    In the dark, she could only feel the breath of the man behind her wrapping herself, and his figure directly shrouded herself in his control.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Xiaoping breath, voice as small as possible, do not want to annoy the people behind.


    Who would be here in the middle of the night? Looks like a normal man.


    "You, guess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    The cold sound line is mixed with a trace of warm fire.


    Su Xiao can even feel the cold sweat on her back because of the unknown man behind her.


    This kind of feeling makes her whole body can''t help shivering, it''s just like seeing a ghost. How can there be a man in the place where Fu Xiaoya lives?


    Su Xiao heart comfort themselves, while carefully passing through the afterglow.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Xiao tries to make his breathing sound even, so that he does not exist in the panic.


    She took a deep breath.


    "You''re not from here. Who are you?"


    "Interesting."


    The man''s deep voice seemed to be mixed with the ice of hell.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the lights on the first floor.


    Su Xiao subconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    Dazzling white light directly shot into her eyes, she did not adapt to cover her eyes, but saw the man behind her wearing a black straight suit.


    Up again, it is a very familiar face!


    Su Xiao shocked hands are directly put down, a face shocked.


    When did Jackie say it to her in her throat.


    How could it be, Jedi?


    The man released his hand, politely smile, but the voice was as cold as ever: "long time no see."


    Su Xiao suddenly felt hit by something in her heart. She opened her mouth and was wet with sweat on her forehead.


    It took her a long time to speak.


    "Jedi... No, I should call you now, Holly... Why are you here?"


    Not to mention his voice, but his manner, has completely changed. This allows Su Xiao to rise in the bottom of his heart a bad premonition. At the same time, she was also very confused.


    Why... Is Jedi here?


    "Was it unexpected?"


    I don''t know who turned on the light. The living room on the first floor is empty. There is nothing but a few simple decorations.


    Su Xiao sat on the sofa, for a time some do not know how to speak.


    "I guess you''ll be here today, so I''m here to wait for you. Do you think I know you very well? "


    His lips hook smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, see Su Xiao only feel a thrill.


    How could he be Jedi?


    This man, the man sitting opposite him now. He is really too strange...


    Su Xiao can''t help it. She has always maintained a kind of difficult color feeling for Jadi.


    Because he had been good to himself, he really didn''t think he would repay him. Although he has done something wrong, but...


    I didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    It took Su Xiao a long time to recover.


    And this building, obviously, did not see anyone else except the two of them.


    "You''re here, waiting for me?"


    She lowered her eyes, some of whom didn''t want to look directly at Jedi.


    This strange Jedi made her feel terrible.


    She didn''t want to. Anyway, all kinds of emotions are complicated.


    After a pause, she didn''t wait for Jadi''s reply, but she looked up and saw his smile.


    Then he was seen standing up from the sofa.


    "Don''t you want to know what I mean by what I said to Fu Qisen at the beginning?"


    Su Xiao is stunned and looks up at him.


    "Today, didn''t he ask you to come to me for the truth?"


    He went to the window and looked out at the cold moonlight.


    At this moment, Su Xiao only felt that he was very lonely.


    "The truth is that I was locked here by him a long time ago, and I may never get out again..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Speaking of this, he suddenly had a low smile.


    "But it''s better than death, don''t you?"


    He suddenly turned around with a gentle smile in his eyes. It''s like in the past few years, every time Su Xiao talks to him, he always does.


    Su Xiao looked at Zheng, as if for a long time did not return to God.


    Although he was gentle, the helplessness and despair in his eyes were very real. Su Xiao doesn''t say that he knows Jedi very well, but for his eyes, in the past five years, he has basically seen through some.


    After all, in those five years abroad, at least the gentleness of Jedi''s smile was not pretended. A person''s eyes, the most telling.


    But I can''t, so I only see his smile in his heart. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she was going to say, as if nothing was enough to ease her surprise and discomfort at the moment


    What do you mean by that?


    "I know, you said that you were killed by Fu Qisen..."


    Su Xiao lowered her eyelids and her voice was much smaller than before.


    Jedi looked at her for a long time, seemed to sigh softly, but with ironic sneer.


    "Fu Qisen, I was not hurt badly enough by him?"


    He suddenly opened his clothes, the blue veins on his arm protruded, and the frightening picture instantly frightened Su Xiao.


    His arm is no longer a normal arm.


    There are a lot of bluish black meat on it, and the whole arm directly presents a kind of bluish black charcoal appearance. It looks like burnt dry wood. It''s very scary.


    Su Xiao can''t believe it.


    "This..."


    She only felt very distressed, for a time words were blocked in the throat, do not know what to say.


    Is this his hand? How did this happen?


    "You don''t know what he did to me before, do you?"


    Jadi''s voice was a little cold. He came over and looked at her with a strange look.


    Su Xiao looks up and looks up to his eyes.


    It was a kind of sad eyes, as if he had gone through the vicissitudes of life. No longer interested in the world.


    Su Xiao was oppressed by him, just feel what is holding in his heart, very uncomfortable. Even to the point that she didn''t know how to speak.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Even though I felt angry with Jedi before, I saw him like this again. Su Xiao can''t say anything, the rest is all guilt.


    "Sorry? Ah


    He stepped back a few steps, seems to be afraid to scare Su Xiao, directly pulled off the sleeve.


    "At that time, you didn''t leave with me. Now you are forced here by Fu Qisen. Are you willing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Xiao''s facial expression is a little delicate, looking at the jeering look of Jedi, for a time did not resist.


    "You didn''t come in here. You don''t know where this is?"


    "Where? I''m here for Fu Xiaoya. She lives here


    Su Xiao only feel a cool heart, what is in the rapid withdrawal. She was surrounded by so much fear that she felt even more terrible than in the dark.


    Jedi seems to be very satisfied with her reaction, he slightly raised eyebrows, voice cold: "Fu Xiaoya? You are so naive


    Then he turned his head and said, "do you see this door? Fu Qisen has set up the house. As long as you come in, you don''t want to go out again. "


    "Why Are you going to be locked up here? "


    "Because, you guess?"


    In front of Jadi is really too strange, his lips smile is very leisurely cold, let Su Xiao heart can not stop shivering.


    "Because Energy body? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    After Su Xiao said this, he felt that the room was quiet for a moment.


    "Well?"


    For a long time, Jedi suddenly looked at her from the corner of his lip.


    "What do you think?"


    There was nothing in his plain eyes, and he looked flat.


    But there is a faint smile hidden in the eye.


    Su Xiao sighed and changed the topic: "so you don''t think this door can go out? Have you tried? "


    Jadi''s eyes seem to be looking at an idiot. Instead of answering directly, he stares at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was a little hairy in his eyes, she pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry about Chen Xin."


    She hesitated for a long time, and then pondered over her words before she spoke.


    "What are you doing when you say you''re sorry? She''s not your good friend? "


    "She''s a good friend, too. At least five years ago, I was taken good care of by you. Without you, I might not be who I am now


    Su Xiaoding looked at him: "so, I never feel that you are sorry for me. I just feel very sad. "


    "Besides, I know that the relationship between Chen Xin and you must be extraordinary. You don''t want to hurt her, do you? "


    Jedi didn''t speak any more, but his expression was tight. Su Xiao carefully looked at his face, even if he was so camouflage, even if he had shown in front of himself are only gentle. But Su Xiao is not stupid. If Jadi is really like this on the surface, then in those years, how can she get ahead?


    If only by ability, no platform behind, Su Xiao do not know how long to struggle.


    I really want to thank them?


    "So, Chen Xin, definitely not an orphan."


    There must be family members, for example, the one in front of me.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. All the sounds were quiet for a moment.


    "She''s my sister."


    "She doesn''t know."


    Almost no hesitation, Su Xiao definitely spoke.


    Jedi''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    It''s like saying to yourself, "when I found her, she was almost begging in the street? It''s normal for a child like us to be thrown out, but when I saw her, I almost instantly decided that she was my sister. "


    Jedi said it in a calm tone, as if telling a story that had nothing to do with him.


    But Su Xiao can see his vague fluctuation from his eyes. It looks like a kind of sad mood. Or, he is more excited


    "At that time, I brought her out and told her that I could train her to do what she liked So she chose to be a star. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up at Su Xiao: "maybe this is fate. My mission, you happen to be a star, too. At that time, in fact, she and I didn''t know much better than you. Maybe it was because of blood relationship... "


    Su Xiao didn''t speak. She felt that her heart was blocked up to her throat.


    "Huo family, those things. I don''t want to tell her But they just let her in. In this life, the Huo family owes her too much Me too... "


    As he said this, Jedi suddenly lowered his head and became more and more depressed. The sound went down a few minutes.


    Su Xiao a little do not know how to comfort, she took a long breath, only to find that his nose is also sour.


    "For so many years, she hardly had a good life. The five years abroad were almost her first days. I sometimes wonder if she would be happier without you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "If I knew all this, I would choose not to meet you."


    Su Xiao efforts to control their own emotions, not easy to calm down.


    But Jedi sneered: "you''re wrong, you won''t Because it was meant to be. Do you know it''s meant to be? "


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something and looked at Su Xiao: "these things are nothing. It''s you Should you think about yourself? "


    He seems to have been better than the beginning to speak too much, but the voice is still with a strong irony.


    Just a little sigh in my eyes.


    Su Xiao doesn''t like the look in his eyes very much. She even prefers to see him hate himself, though it''s hard. But the truth of the matter made her miserable. That kind of suffocation blocked by sea water is hard to describe. There is no way to shout. Even can''t help but shed tears.


    "I don''t know..."


    She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    At this point, it seems that all the truth is coming out. But suddenly she was not sure.


    So, did Fu really let her in to find the answer she wanted? It''s from Jadi From the closest people around her before


    Su Xiao took a deep breath: "so, Huo family, you can''t go back now. It''s not that the Huo family gave you the task, but you didn''t finish it. What will happen? "


    Jedi didn''t care: "it''s a dead end." But when he said it, the corner of his mouth was still smiling, like a kind of indifference that had been seen through.


    Su Xiao Wei Zheng, but see him close his eyes.


    "You think I''ve been here for a few months in vain? Fu Qisen, that pervert, the things set in this are not enough for me to commit suicide. I can even live my former days in vain. Before, there were you. How do I want to die? As for the Huo family, it''s not easy for them to let me die? "


    Su Xiao moved his mouth and found that he was the biggest fool.


    "What you said before, what Fu Qisen injected you, is it true?"


    She''s been repeating it since she came in.


    "Guess?"


    He suddenly opened his eyes, that wipe indifference is still mixed with indifference.


    He''s not Jedi anymore.


    "I guess it''s true. I believe you."


    Su Xiao sighed and looked at him seriously.


    This time, it was Jedi''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Su Xiao to answer like this. His eyes flashed quickly, and what mood passed away quickly from it.


    "That''s it. Fu Qisen has never been a good man."


    He opened his mouth and said a word around his tongue. Suddenly the mood caught off guard, and then look at Su Xiao serious face, Jiedi chest some hair block.


    "Well, we are not good people."


    Su Xiao didn''t think about it and nodded for sure.


    After a pause, Jedi said something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "So you chose him in the end."


    His eyes are not clear and he sighs leisurely. It''s just that I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. After Su Xiao saw him spit up, the whole person was a lot more relaxed. Directly leaning on the chair behind him, the expression on his face also eased a lot.


    "Well."


    Su Xiao nodded and accepted her expression.


    Jadi''s expression seemed to be relaxed for a moment, and then showed a wry smile.


    "You made the right choice. At least like me, I can''t give you anything. "


    Su Xiao stopped: "don''t say that, you are already very good It''s just that you can''t choose your origin... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Jedi sighed and suddenly looked up at the ceiling.


    "The past has passed. Who can decide those things? If I can, I would like to choose again, at least like some people, born on the cutting edge. "


    He said, and pulled two corners of the mouth, eyes full of helplessness.


    "So, even if Fu Qisen is not a good person, you are willing to believe her. Even if He once hurt you, and would you like to stay with him again? "


    Su Xiao looks at Jedi and doesn''t understand what he means.


    They always talk around like this, but Su Xiao, because of missing a memory in the middle, really doesn''t understand their words.


    "Now tell me, how did he hurt me? Then, what you called trading before is also because of the energy body. And that energy body was in my body? "


    Su Xiao can''t help but ask several questions.


    If he was reminiscing about the past and calming his anger, it is time to get to the point.


    Originally, if Jedi didn''t say it. She might not have asked so sharply. But, obviously, Jedi knows something.


    Jedi chuckled: "in fact, your character has not changed for so many years. It seems that people who are relatively calm are always easy to lose control of their emotions. How can I trust you to Fu Qisen? "


    He said very calm, even the mood in the eyes has been restored to a very light tone. Su Xiaowei frowned: "if it wasn''t for you, I might think you are the one who Fu Qisen arranged to wait for me here and tell me the truth of everything."


    "I can also tell you all the truth."


    suddenly, Jedi looked up lazily: "that year''s catastrophe that made countless people on Star Island look terrible, the initiator was not your father at all."


    "I know."


    Su Xiao answers calmly. Duan Yi He was just forced to do it, wasn''t he?


    Although there is no feeling, but really speaking, Su Xiao does not blame her.


    Jeditan gave a moment, and then suddenly sneered: "do you know who the real originator is?"


    "The people who first ruled the island. Because the original Star Island was a bit similar to the decentralization system, and those people were not satisfied with the decentralization of their ruling power, so they wanted to centralize their power. So... "


    "Who told you that?"


    Before Su Xiao finished, he was interrupted by Jedi.


    He looked at her with the same expression as a fool and said, "the originator is not someone else, it''s your mother."


    He said with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Su Xiao but Leng for a while, then followed to laugh out, just eyes also did not have temperature: "don''t joke, this joke is not funny."


    But her hand was inexplicably shaking twice.


    "Susu, I told you, I never cheat you."


    Su Xiao dumb, want to refute the words are all blocked in the throat. Look at the serious, playful look in Jadi''s eyes. Suddenly I felt my throat dry and my back was covered with sweat


    She mom?


    The news was so shocking that she was a little at a loss for a moment and could not respond to it.


    How could it be her mother?


    Rao is like this, Su Xiao or squeeze out a smile: "but we haven''t seen for so long, you almost become I don''t recognize..."


    After listening to her, don''t take a deep look at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "You may not remember what your mother did, but I guess you should feel it?"


    After a pause, he continued: "when you went abroad, it was because you couldn''t stay in Su''s house. When you came back, you also held the idea that you must take back your mother''s things and avenge your mother. But would you be shocked to know that all the strange things you met later were brought by your mother? "


    At this point, he burst out laughing again. It''s like saying to yourself, "but you may not believe it. They don''t tell you this, just for fear that you think your life is just a lie, and your mother''s ultimate goal is not to protect you. "


    Su Xiao is completely muddled in place, which makes her unprepared.


    "Not to protect me, but to do what?"


    Jedi''s statement shocked her too much. For a moment, she felt a little unacceptable. And most of all, his words are very different from theirs.


    "It''s hard to predict. You know, the resources on Star Island are recyclable?"


    "You mean infinite power?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think they survived all these years? Star Island is different from the outside world. The structure of the whole island is directly powered by the sun, and the island can directly convert solar energy into kinetic energy and electric energy. So don''t worry about running out of resources. As for the incident many years ago... "


    Speaking of this, Jedi''s face suddenly appeared a strange smile, seems to be very disdainful.


    "They just want to monopolize the resources of this star island just for their own interests, so they call it innovation and create new resources constantly? That''s bullshit. It''s just doing those things under the guise of that. "


    "So the Huo family is one of them?"


    Su Xiao asked uncertainly, suppressed the shock in the heart, let oneself look calm as far as possible.


    Jedi glanced at her: "you don''t have to be so surprised But I can understand it. I didn''t understand it when I first knew it. When I grew up, I didn''t even know what my surprise was? At that time, if it was not for my strong will to survive, I would have become a touch of energy on this star island


    "Energy? What do you mean


    "That is, dust to dust, soil to soil meaning."


    Jedi did not hesitate to answer, so fast that Su Xiao was stunned. Suddenly, she understood his sadness


    "I lost a memory. I remember doing the experiment and remembering the bad things before, but it seems that..."


    "Only without your mother."


    Jedi was adamant that this was not a question, but an affirmation.


    Su Xiao holds his palm and looks at him.


    With his eyes opposite, Jedi suddenly lowered his eyes again.


    "Your mother did a lot of experiments on you to make a profit. So, in fact, you have experienced a lot before the experiment with memory... "


    "It''s just that the experience was so painful, I think, that it was erased in the end. I guess you''re right. You said you forgot. "


    "And then..."


    Su Xiao throat dry, she did not find her voice is shaking.


    "And then Did you know that your mother chose a little assistant at that time? I don''t think you know who he is, because he helped your mother for a long time at that time. You were so young at that time, you had to bear such a big test If Duan Yi didn''t fight to save you, maybe you wouldn''t have lived long... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Jedi seems to be talking about an old story with a lot of gossip.


    There was no expression in his eyes when he said it, but his voice was very soft. If you listen carefully, you can hear his occasional sarcasm. But they are all very light voice, only let people feel a sudden.


    "You know, I always believe you, no matter what you say."


    Su Xiao looks at Jedi, and her voice gets stuck twice.


    "You believe me."


    This sentence is affirmative, but the eyes of Jedi looking at Su Xiao inexplicably make her afraid.


    The news of the explosion made Su Xiao a little unacceptable for a while, but she couldn''t see half a point of lying from Jedi''s eyes. Is his calm irony the same as his original character?


    "But you chose Fu Qisen."


    His tone is loose, and self-conscious smile twice.


    Su Xiao''s eyebrows fiercely jumped two times, and Jedi''s face could not see any expression, but Su Xiao could clearly feel his sarcasm. It''s a look that you say I don''t believe.


    Su Xiao can only be silent for a time.


    Yes, she chose Fu Qisen, so She believes this is not the answer she wants to hear


    "You said believe me, Susu, I don''t know who can make me believe and give my heart besides you. My sister has died, and my family only hopes to send me to Fu Qisen to calm his anger. Suddenly, I find that this world is really despairing. "


    "No..."


    Who said it wasn''t? No one wants to go this far


    Su Xiao converged her eyes and began to speak for a long time: "so, you told me this today to let me go to find Duan Yi again?"


    "I''m not so kind. All the people here can''t control me any more, since I was locked up here. You won''t understand the pain. "


    Speaking of this, Jedi suddenly laughed like a fool.


    But he burst into tears.


    "But you don''t need to understand. Everyone wants to protect you, so you can be stupid and don''t know anything. But you have to find a truth. If the so-called truth can make you happy, what are their efforts for so many years? "


    Su Xiao moved lip, suddenly feel this sentence a little no way to answer.


    If she finds out the truth so easily, what are their efforts for so many years?


    It has to be said that this sentence of Jadi really touched her heart.


    She had no words to refute. From the beginning to the end, she was not only a fool, but also an obnoxious fool.


    "But the truth will come to light. At least it''s not her fault."


    The gate is suddenly opened. Su Xiao looks towards the gate. Fu Xiaoya changes into a dark red suit and skirt, and stands at the gate with two clean braids. The young face was full of seriousness.


    "Here you are."


    Jedi glanced at her as if not surprised.


    This scene, but let Su Xiao to muddle.


    So the two of them are still old acquaintances?


    "Huo Xi, you must open your heart knot for such a long time."


    Fu Xiaoya seems to have no intention of coming in. Her eyes are on Jedi''s face. Her eyes are full of cold and sharp.


    This time, Su Xiao was not only shocked.


    This time, she really felt that Fu Xiaoya was not a villain of this age, but an adult with mature ideas like them


    "My heart knot opened, but Su Su didn''t..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Jedi looked at Suxiao with an unknown meaning, and his tone was relaxed as if he was saying what to eat today.


    "I..."


    Su Xiao wring eyebrows, but see Fu Xiaoya has turned her head, she seems to be looking at Su Xiao, eyes seem to look at.


    "Long time no see."


    Cold voice sounded, but Su Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    If it is said that the acquaintance between Jadi and Fu Xiaoya has made her a little overwhelmed, then Fu Xiaoya talks to her with this kind of eyes and tone Let Su Xiao more confused.


    Fu Xiaoya this is, what''s the matter?


    "You..."


    "You remember me, we met as children."


    Fu Xiaoya sipped her mouth and seemed to have a smile in her eyes.


    "When I was a child, I also called you sister Xiao. You said, we all have a word Xiao in our names. Is it fate?"


    Su Xiao frowned and looked at Fu Xiaoya, who was standing at the door without the slightest intention of coming in. Some didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    And with her words, a large intermittent memory suddenly poured into her head.


    It''s fuzzy and intermittent, and she doesn''t know if it''s lost. But fierce let her a shiver.


    "You..." She just said a word, but suddenly did not know what to say.


    She, Fu Xiaoya Fu Xiaoya


    "You don''t want to know the truth? I''ll show you the truth. "


    Fu Xiaoya indifference, but more like a temperament of her age. Su Xiao moved lips, suddenly feel this is his nightmare.


    She probably had a terrible dream.


    "You can''t get out of here, Jay."


    Su Xiaodun subconsciously looks at Jedi. He is also looking at her, and his mouth is slightly crooked. I don''t know if he is laughing.


    "Huo Xi." Su Xiao takes a deep breath.


    "He said I couldn''t go out. As long as I came in here, I don''t want to go out, so you don''t come in, right?"


    Obviously, it is just a door, but it seems to be separated by a world.


    But Fu Xiaoya suddenly said with a smile: "no, you are different. Come with me. I''ll tell you all the truth. "


    Her voice was still young, but the tone and temperament had already changed.


    Su Xiao hesitated to look at Jedi.


    What happens out of this door?


    Jadi seemed to be observing her face. His face was playful and his fingers were clasped together without any anxiety. Seems to be waiting for Su Xiao''s reaction.


    Su Xiao thought about it in her heart, and her fingers were tight.


    "Susu, do you believe me?"


    On the one hand, it''s Jedi, on the other hand, it''s Fu Xiaoya.


    Both of them were unexpected.


    Su Xiao even thought, if this is really just a dream. Maybe she won''t feel so bad when she wakes up.


    Fu Xiaoya didn''t speak, just stood at the door looking at Su Xiao, her eyes cold, without the slightest urge meaning, but also see Su Xiao heart a thump.


    It''s not hot in the room, but Su Xiao is sweating hard?


    Tangled for a long time, she suddenly stood up and looked at the slightly raised eyebrows of Jedi.


    "I believe you."


    Jedi didn''t speak.


    Su Xiao continued: "but you also said that I chose Fu Qisen. I''m sorry. "


    Jedi''s face suddenly became strange. His fingers pinched together and his nails fell into the flesh. He didn''t react.


    "I know."


    For a long time, he suddenly squeezed out a smile, but his eyes were very cold.


    "I thought you would be here with me."


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Xiao finished, biting his mouth, took a deep breath, and then walked toward the door.


    "Susu, I hope your choice is right. Don''t regret it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Su Xiao steps a meal, but almost did not stop, directly walked in the past.


    There was no estrangement at all. She came out directly to Fu Xiaoya.


    Fu Xiaoya looked at her up and down, no too much expression.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Xiao took two steps before she looked back.


    Jedi had already stood up. He was leaning on the sofa, expressionless, even a little cold. When Su Xiao looked back, their eyes just bumped into each other.


    Su Xiaowei was stunned and opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left with Fu Xiaoya.


    This door is just a virtual one, but it cuts them off directly.


    There is no light outside, Su Xiao and Fu Xiaoya keep a distance, Fu Xiaoya''s step is very light. But go very fast, Su Xiao almost can''t catch up with her step.


    Finally, I walked for about ten minutes. Fu Xiaoya stops outside the church.


    Su Xiao remembers that they said Fu Xiaoya could not stay in it for a long time, otherwise the toxins in her body would react with the air and accumulate. To a certain extent, she will die


    She stopped. Su Xiao didn''t understand what she was going to do, so she turned to look at her.


    "Go in."


    Don''t know what Fu Xiaoya thought, she stopped for a long time, just speak.


    And then he went straight inside.


    The door was opened and it was quiet because there was no light inside. As Fu Xiaoya opened the door, the moonlight outside was also illuminated, and the light moonlight was directly scattered on the table inside.


    Su Xiao stood at the door, suddenly felt that the size of the church is still very large.


    At this time, Fu Xiaoya has gone inside. After several steps, he turned around and called Su Xiao, "come in."


    Su Xiao hesitated, although there were many questions. But from the moment she saw Jedi, she felt that the truth she wanted was coming.


    She tried to make her calm breathing, but her heart beat faster and faster. It seems that everything is about to appear


    Su Xiao followed her to the lobby, she smile with Su Xiao into a small room.


    "Come on."


    This is a fully enclosed room, with walls all around except the door they came in.


    Su Xiao''s heart suddenly burst out.


    Now when she saw such a fully enclosed room, she thought of the prison


    "This room has everything you want to know."


    Fu Xiaoya quietly looks at Su Xiao standing at the door, her voice is uneven, giving people a very calm feeling.


    "How do I know..."


    Su Xiao just stepped in, suddenly something flashed in his head.


    But Fu Xiaoya left the room when she came in.


    She stood at the door with a strange expression on her face.


    "Sister Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s really hard to see you again."


    Su Xiao turns around and doesn''t understand her meaning.


    But saw her raise the corner of the mouth, seemed very happy.


    "That''s my wish. I hope all the people in the past can be together Xiaojie, you must think so, right... "


    Su Xiao felt confused, but did not find where wrong.


    The next second, Fu Xiaoya''s smile gradually enlarged. Su Xiao saw her raise her hand toward her Yang, seems to be saying goodbye to her.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Su Xiao Leng God of the moment, the door was suddenly closed by a strong force.


    The room suddenly fell into darkness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Su Xiao can''t even see her fingers.


    She felt the cold air around her, and her body seemed to be thrown into an ice cellar. She was shivering with cold.


    "Fu Xiaoya?"


    She tried to shout, but the voice seemed to reverberate in the room, repeated several times.


    Fu Xiaoya did not answer her, the space reverberates is Su Xiao''s own voice. The empty room is like a wall with echo. Su Xiao''s voice repeats about ten times before it stops.


    "Are you making me face myself?"


    "Are you making me face myself?"


    "You are..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of no response from others, Su Xiao simply sat down by himself.


    "What can I know here? Do you want me to think about it


    Although at the beginning, she was really scared, but now she felt a little funny.


    She is really miserable because of her reflection on her face


    And she didn''t believe it. Fu Xiaoya couldn''t hear her voice. And maybe Fu Xiaoya is not the only one to see it now.


    Think of this, Su Xiao suddenly feel a little funny, before in prison, she was facing the white wall, but now, is facing the invisible dark.


    Su Xiao thought for a while, and finally calmed down a lot.


    She closed her eyes and felt the suffocating darkness around her for a few seconds. She suddenly felt as if there was something in her head struggling to squeeze. The kind of thing that wanted to break through her head was constantly pushing.


    What is it, running in her head With the dizziness of her head, there is also a rapid rotation.


    "Enjoy it."


    "This is your time."


    The voice in my head is buzzing, as if it is going forward in the form of a cruise ship, and the memory of those little passing by is watching flowers in the form of a card missing in my mind.


    Then, with a kind of acupuncture pain slowly hit, and finally slowly enlarged, the whole head seems to explode at any time. Like thousands of grasshoppers gathered in my mind, those things swarmed in, almost did not blow steady. The body sitting on the ground is also shaky and can fall at any time.


    Su Xiao shook her head and opened her eyes. It was still pitch black. Suddenly, as if their eyes are blind.


    Those messy memories are floating in my mind. Su Xiaogen hasn''t formed a line yet. It''s really It''s too painful.


    But in memory, she did not extract anything useful. It''s about repeating the past, the life she remembers. So she didn''t seem to have any use for her other than what she could remember?


    However, she is actually locked in here.


    So When is Fu Xiaoya going to keep her in custody? Or are you going to keep her here until she dies?


    This idea makes Su Xiao shudder suddenly.


    She is not afraid of the impact of Fu Xiaoya''s confined space on herself. However, if she was kept here, she would not have been tortured to death by herself, but had been starved to death alive.


    Suddenly began to pay attention to this problem, Su Xiao himself is surprised.


    Er Does she think a little bit too much? Now the most important thing to care about is not how to escape, or what is the purpose of Fu Xiaoya?


    What''s more, there is a strange thing. Although she thought of something, those memories were not her own free will. On the contrary, they seemed to be forced into this space after she entered it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    As time went by, Su Xiao really didn''t remember that lost memory, even a little Although her head can really feel that it is a blank period, but she has sat here for such a period of time, except for those memories she has, she has not detected the missing blank at all.


    And her head is also troubled by the influx of these memories. She couldn''t help feeling her head. She felt like water. It hurt so much.


    And the room and she began to be as quiet, Fu Xiaoya''s voice never appeared.


    Su Xiao let out a long breath.


    And quietly shaking his head, try to keep himself sober. Just looked around.


    Although it''s dark all around, I don''t know whether it''s Su Xiao''s illusion or something else. She feels that there is a strange heat and power flow in this room. This is the kind that can make her feel hot all over, even in front of her eyes is not completely dark, which may not be expressed clearly in words.


    When Su Xiao closed her eyes, what she saw in the inner membrane of her eyes was this feeling.


    Thermal current?


    Transmitting information by stimulating human brain waves?


    Su Xiaowei gathered his eyes and thought about what he had just come up with. So the truth they want him to see is to tell her. Through the stimulation of their brain waves to remind themselves of that lost memory?


    Think of this, Su Xiao suddenly feel some funny.


    If she really can''t remember to stimulate with this kind of thing, isn''t it still her subconscious?


    It''s just


    She also found something. It''s OK just sitting here. The longer the time, the more painful her head will be. And the things she could see in her head were flying like pieces, and they were very messy. There was no order at all.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before she starves to death. So, what is Fu Xiaoya''s real purpose


    Su Xiao mercilessly rubbed his head, and then stood up and groped to just the door.


    It''s just that this door doesn''t even have a handle, just like all the other walls nearby. It seems that it is not a door, but a wall that has been integrated into it.


    Su Xiao groped around again and finally found that Indeed


    "Fu Xiaoya What do you want me to do


    She opened her mouth and spoke with little strength. She looked almost weak.


    The room still echoed her voice, but Fu Xiaoya did not come out.


    Su Xiao mercilessly patted two times, this door is very solid, and not empty, in addition to the feeling of her hand, basically did not produce any echo.


    Su Xiao''s heart is a little cold.


    She seems to have a false dream.


    "Fu Xiaoya, what do you want me to know? Or what do you want me to do? "


    Su Xiao suddenly roared out, but this time, the voice did not produce any echo and repetition. After that, the whole room was quiet.


    Su Xiaojing stayed for two seconds, suddenly a little frustrated.


    "If you want to lock me up here to death, I''m really curious about your purpose. What is it for?"


    Su Xiao finished, the feeling of pain in the head is even worse. It seemed that a fine needle had penetrated into her face, and her face changed with pain. He quickly pinched his face and patted his head.


    "PATA!"


    The room suddenly lit up white light, the whole room instantly lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Su Xiao narrowed his eyes, and the pain in his head emptied for a moment.


    Then, I heard Fu Xiaoya''s voice.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you don''t remember anything?"


    She seemed to be questioning, with a trace of unhappiness in her voice.


    It''s a child''s voice, but it also gives Su Xiao a shiver.


    She looked around and didn''t see any monitoring or speakers. There was only one possibility. This room had monitoring on all sides and speakers on all sides. That''s why there was such a loud sound, even let Fu Xiaoya know what she was doing.


    Although the early guess of the results, but Su Xiao still feel a little uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, a shadow appeared on the white wall, and then, the shadow slowly enlarged, and then, it was a picture.


    Su Xiao looks at the picture and doesn''t move.


    "When your mother did this experiment, I was so young. No matter what, she is not so cold, even so cold


    The picture is a little girl. The shadow just now is that her back is elongated. With the picture clear, Su Xiao see clearly above the people, it is Fu Xiaoya.


    Just at that time, her face was full of childishness and seemed to be at a loss for everything. But in the picture has not appeared other people, saw her a person to be at a loss to look around, as if wants to find the exit.


    Then, I saw a woman in Qipao walking slowly.


    As she gets closer and closer, Su Xiao can see her face clearly. Unexpectedly Is the memory line of the mother!


    She was wearing a light blue water painting cheongsam, a pair of ordinary black cloth shoes, her hair was neatly coiled in the back of her head, her face was cold and solemn, very temperament.


    When she got to Fu Xiaoya''s side, she squatted down and finally a smile appeared on her face.


    "Come with Auntie."


    Fu Xiaoya is led by her. As soon as the picture turns, she arrives at the white laboratory.


    Everything is white.


    Including the seats in the room, as well as those cold equipment, everywhere is written indifference.


    And Fu Xiaoya''s small body is lying on the inclined bed.


    She was very quiet, but her eyes full of water mist were full of uneasiness.


    Su Xiao''s heart also immediately followed the correction.


    Although she knows that this is the past tense, Fu Xiaoya obviously wants her to re experience what happened in that year, but not through her memory.


    Besides, this room is so familiar.


    Su Xiao appeared in her memory before, and she didn''t like it very much.


    The screen here about 10 seconds pause, Su Xiao see inside Fu Xiaoya suddenly look up, seems to see something, look suddenly excited.


    Then she talked to people outside, but Su Xiao saw that her mouth shape was: I don''t want to stay here. It''s too strange here. You come in with me. I''m scared. Sister Xiaoxiao.


    The last three words are sister Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiao doesn''t see her childhood in the picture, but Fu Xiaoya seems to have started to resist after she finished with "herself". She tried to get out of bed, but her body was tied to the bed. So she wriggled twice, did not break free from the shackles at all, but turned her hands red.


    In desperation, she turned her head to talk to people outside.


    It''s just because her mouth shape is a little confused. It looks like she''s talking in disorder. In short, it''s very fast. Su Xiao didn''t know what she said in the end from her spoken English


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    This is just a very short memory, almost quickly re switching the screen.


    And this time, there''s a little bit more color.


    A woman in a dark red cheongsam stood by the bed, holding her eyes in her hands to observe the reaction of the people on the bed.


    Fu Xiaoya seems to be asleep, because the room is too quiet, no one else makes a sound. Su Xiao is sure that there must be another person in the room.


    "Increase the dose."


    After observing for a few seconds, the woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su Xiao frowned and saw a slender needle tube beside him. The needle tube pierced into Fu Xiaoya''s body. The whole bed turned in one direction.


    Two men came out from behind, both wearing white coats and covering their faces. They came straight up and stood in front of the bed. I picked up the scalpel next to me and started to work.


    And the content of this work is really enough to make Su Xiao tremble.


    Because they dissected Fu Xiaoya


    Su Xiao didn''t dare to see the content behind. In a word, this picture is not blank at all, but bloody and frightening.


    Su Xiao didn''t open his eyes again until the scene changed.


    It''s just that this scene may be even more shocking than just now. Because she saw a little man lying in front of the window, just this scene will be in the eye.


    And that little person is Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao heart move, a sense of horror spread all over the body, all of this she had seen clearly when she was a child.


    And the picture turns again, it is the scene of her mother and her looking at each other. Let Su Xiao the most creepy, is that she saw both of them, there is no trace of expression. And that same cold, but let Su Xiao inexplicable body cold.


    Because she saw that the child laughed


    It was her who, seeing such a scene, even laughed.


    Fu Xiaoya is not dead, and the picture turns to when she wakes up. Just changed to the hospital, she was bandaged all over, with two teenagers standing beside her. Young people are picturesque, but they are different from their age in seriousness.


    And at this time, looking at their outline, are enough to distinguish who they are.


    Fu Qisen and Jiang Shang in their childhood.


    Although Fu Qisen has no expression, Su Xiao can see his anger. The cold solemnity of different ages was written on the tense face, and the whole ward looked very cold and even frightening.


    Fu Xiaoya seemed to want to call him, but he had already cried before he spoke.


    Fu Qisen reached out and grabbed her hand. Although she didn''t say a word, she felt very calm.


    Then they left and Fu Xiaoya was left alone in the ward. As a child, Su Xiao appeared.


    Said to be a child Su Xiao, but always let her this viewer feel a little strange.


    Because That''s not right.


    Su Xiao heart straight Deng, see that he stood by the bed, looking at the person on the bed without expression.


    Fu Xiaoya on the bed seems to be scared. Her face is full of panic. She seems to want to retreat, but she can''t move at all.


    And the little self took a step forward and pulled out the hand on his back with a small syringe in his hand


    Fu Xiaoya''s eyes were full of tears, and she seemed to shake her head gently, but she had no room to resist, because she couldn''t move.


    So "oneself" easily pricked the needle into her hand and said something in Fu Xiaoya''s ear. Fu Xiaoya''s eyes were so big that she couldn''t believe her face. She moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    All of a sudden, the picture closed, and the wall returned to white.


    Su Xiao gasps, what''s in the head is rapidly pulling away. She still doesn''t remember the story, but her head is aching.


    Even her tears came out.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you feel pain?"


    Fu Xiaoya''s voice came, because there were voices all around, and Su Xiao couldn''t tell exactly what she was feeling.


    "You asked me where it hurts?"


    Because she couldn''t tell where she was, Su Xiao looked around, her face unchanged. Although the head is very painful.


    She kept calm as she rubbed her head.


    "I also want you to try this pain, really."


    Her tone has no waves, but Su Xiao can feel her tearing heart.


    She leaned against the wall and felt the light glare. They squint and look for the monitoring place where Fu Xiaoya may be installed.


    "You don''t have to look. The space you are in is two-dimensional. It was specially designed for me by brother qison. Now that you''ve come in, you''ve got to experience my pain. "


    "Did your brain waves get disturbed? Do you have a headache? "


    Su Xiao''s face doesn''t change. It''s a serious topic, but she feels a little funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xiaoya was silent for a moment, then continued to say: "no, I want you to experience the pain I experienced. What did you tell me back then, do you know? "


    Su Xiao always feel strange, at this time heard Fu Xiaoya asked, it felt even more strange. There has always been a kind of inexplicable feeling in the heart, and when Fu Xiaoya said, this feeling is heavier, as if it is a big stone blocking her heart, making her breath very uncomfortable.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xiao frowned, she just saw the picture, Fu Xiaoya said in bed. And what the "self" said in her ear made her face change like this.


    Su Xiao asked, probably stopped for a few seconds, heard Fu Xiaoya''s voice.


    "You really forgot? I''ll tell you. You said, I''m going to die miserably. You said, everyone here will die miserably. And I''m the worst. "


    "Why?"


    This sentence is not harmful, but it is enough to frighten Su Xiao. Su Xiao took a hard breath and tried to keep calm.


    "Why? I also want to know why? "


    After a pause, Fu Xiaoya continued: "maybe you like that cruel way? Are you happy to see us like this


    This sentence obviously with ironic smile, Su Xiao has been able to hear some of her voice changes.


    "Happy? I don''t think so? What''s too much you don''t know? After all, what you showed me It''s not comprehensive. "


    Su Xiao then fell into silence.


    Just like her memory, it is obvious that what Fu Xiaoya shows is probably her own memory. And her memory is as incomplete as Su Xiao. Maybe it''s also because she stayed in this period since then, so she didn''t have some other messy information?


    "To be comprehensive? This is the truth of the matter. My brother, they all know it, and they just want to hide it from you. "


    "Why were you so enthusiastic about me when you first saw me?"


    "Because it''s not me at all. When my body stays at this point, I only return to reason at a certain time. However, every time I restore my rationality, it means that I am close to death, and all this is your fault... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Su Xiao did not dare to assess whether what she said was true or false. But


    "So now you all know that I have a blank memory, so in order to remind me, you constantly help me fill in this blank, and tell me that I was one of the accomplices who caused countless people suffering in Xingdao."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiao suddenly turned to the door he was just leaning against.


    "So, you help me remember this memory now. Besides making me feel guilty, there is one thing I don''t understand. What is your purpose? What is it for? If my pain can make you live longer, I''m willing to suffer it, and I deserve it, I know


    Su Xiao finished, eyes fixed on the door.


    Although we know that the walls are the same everywhere, maybe the walls that make up a sealed room are all movable doors.


    Thinking about this, Su Xiao suddenly gathered his mind.


    It doesn''t matter to her what it is. What matters is what Fu Xiaoya is going to do now.


    After she said that, Fu Xiaoya seemed to fall into silence again. It took about two minutes for her voice to be heard.


    It''s just that this time there''s a little bit more confusion and a little bit of madness. But because her voice was relatively immature and seemed to be in control, she could hardly hear the rest of the strange things through the door.


    "Why don''t you suffer? You deserve it, but why don''t you even resist? Sister Xiaoxiao, you have changed. "


    Su Xiao thought she was going to say something, but at last, her voice was much lower.


    The content of this remark really made her want to laugh.


    Why didn''t she resist?


    All the facilities in this room have been specially assembled, and there are also things set up by Fu Qisen that can block human brain waves. Now her headache will explode. If she has the ability and opportunity to resist, she may not be here waiting for death?


    The main reason is that the interference is too strong, and she has just tried, the door is not empty at all, so it is very difficult to push. She couldn''t push the door open with brute force.


    However, if you use mandatory weapons, this is Star Island. Who is Fu Qisen? When setting this space, it is estimated that all the situations have been considered.


    And these combined doors, if Su Xiao is not wrong. These materials are composed of chemical and physical mechanisms. If the use of weapons to attack the escape, it is estimated that they have not gone out, then the weapons have been sacrificed.


    If it was before, Su Xiao would have used it for a long time. But just after seeing Jedi, Su Xiao entered the room again. Almost a second later, she was sure that the room was similar to isolating interference signals, and could absorb air ions to interfere with brain waves.


    Otherwise, why she did not act, why she still had the heart to fight with Fu Xiaoya. In order to find out the truth of the matter, Su Xiao suddenly feels that living is really a matter of great courage


    "People always change."


    Su Xiao rubbed her temples, staring at the door in front of her.


    Since Xiaoya doesn''t know where she''s watching, it''s better to stare at her. After all, Su Xiao is really dizzy at the moment. If she turns around twice, her head may explode.


    "People always make mistakes."


    "I really can''t remember what happened in those years, but I also believe that you didn''t cheat me in your video."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "Lie to you?"


    Fu Xiaoya suddenly laughed twice.


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    She said, as if thinking of something, suddenly continued: "you don''t want to change the subject. Today, my purpose is to let you experience the sin I suffered in those years, and let you personally experience what is pain, what is called the heaven is not working, the earth should not be called, that kind of despair You should know that. "


    Su Xiao didn''t understand how to understand it, and then he was black.


    All the lights seemed to have been turned off, and then entered the dark scene just out of sight.


    Su Xiao touches the door in front of her. For a time, her mood is complicated.


    For Fu Xiaoya said this matter, Su Xiao is really not clear, even if she forced herself to think, can not think of that blank memory in the end what happened.


    When you are in the dark, you have to rely on yourself. Su Xiaochang took a breath and tried to calm himself down.


    The next second, you hear something "quack Ga Ga" sound. After the bang, everything was quiet.


    The light came on again, and there was a bed in the middle of the room.


    The structure of this bed is very complicated, and it looks familiar.


    When Su Xiao recalled, he was shocked in the same place and couldn''t speak.


    This bed is the experimental bed that she remembered many times.


    Even though it has been many years, it is still as new as the one just made.


    Su Xiaoqiang endure the shock in his heart and walk towards the bed.


    On the edge of the bed are all kinds of instruments, like preparations for Su Xiao.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t hesitate, just lie down. You have to experience it first-hand to know what the pain is. "


    Su Xiao didn''t seem to hear her, but she did go to bed.


    The bed seemed to have a different attraction to her, and she could not help but walk to the side. And this short distance, but let her hold her breath, like doing a rare event.


    Su Xiao steps cautiously, the probe looks up.


    It is clear that the equipment is clean, but it makes Su Xiao feel that the color is clear, one by one seems to be filled with disgusting blood, and the iron basin placed here is even more bloody, which makes people have no strength to look at.


    Su Xiao gritted her teeth and took out an equipment from the basin.


    "What did they do to you back then?"


    Her voice seemed to be tinged with anger. Fu Xiaoya didn''t hear her fear and was still puzzled for a moment. Shouldn''t she hate these things?


    Just, Su Xiao asked this question also let her very not like.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, lie down in bed. I''ll tell you what kind of operation they did to me


    Although Su Xiao did not see the process, but also saw the bloody picture.


    For example, they said they really cut open Fu Xiaoya''s heart skin and her stomach. As for what they did, Su Xiao didn''t look at it and didn''t know. But judging by Fu Xiaoya''s voice and tone, it must be a matter of extreme anger and pain to despair.


    Su Xiao''s heart gave birth to a trace of pity, but also felt that his heart some pain. However, she didn''t seem to be afraid of the bed and the equipment, except for the shock and familiarity when she saw it, she had the illusion that her friends had seen her again for many years.


    Su Xiao thinks he is probably crazy.


    Oh no, maybe as Fu Xiaoya said, he was the accomplice of that year. Otherwise, why not be afraid when you see this thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "If you want me to experience this thing, do you still have to find the people who used to do it? After all, only they know what they did to you. "


    "No need."


    Fu Xiaoya''s voice is clear and cold. She seems to have thought that Su Xiaohui would say so for a long time. She refuses very decisively, almost without hesitation.


    "Qisengo has changed the setting of this bed. It will act on its own. You just need to lie down. "


    hearing this, Su Xiao can almost hear Fu Xiaoya''s voice. She even felt that as long as she didn''t lie down, she would not touch the mechanism of this thing. Fu Xiaoya had no way to do it?


    This is a guess, so Su Xiao did not act immediately.


    Even if I was wrong in those years, who would go up to die so badly? Isn''t there a hole in the head


    "I know, so tell me the consequences."


    "Consequences? It''s about Dead? Brother Qisen said that those who have a strong desire to survive will survive. But if I live in this world, I might as well die. "


    Su Xiao holds a knife and listens to Fu Xiaoya''s voice from all directions. I suddenly felt that this room would be a good movie hall.


    At least the sound can be surrounded in 3D, giving you a direct experience.


    "So your purpose is to make me die?"


    Su Xiao''s voice sounds a little understated and doesn''t care at all.


    Fu Xiaoya seems to have been touched by the scale, her voice suddenly raised: "of course not!! I want you dead!! But I don''t want you to die so easily! You have to go through the despair and pain that I was in You have to go through what I begged, so Sister Xiao, I''m looking forward to


    Fu Xiaoya''s voice suddenly became strange, which made people get goose bumps all over.


    Su Xiao listen to her crazy voice, suddenly think of before.


    It''s not easy for Fu Xiaoya to endure it until now. After all, after so many years of torture, she can still keep her mind and not let herself go crazy Speaking of it, I did do something sorry for her.


    Su Xiao thought for a moment and lay on the bed directly.


    "You''re not what I want to see. If it was my fault, or It''s my mother''s fault. I''m willing to bear your anger for her. Since you have done something wrong, you must pay for your own mistakes. Do what you want. "


    Fu Xiaoya was stunned by her calm appearance.


    She seems to think that Su Xiao will certainly resist for a while, no matter how hard it is, at least she has to beg for it? Or cry for her? However, in that way, in addition to more disgusting her, she may also be more severe torture her.


    Fu Xiaoya looks at Su Xiao lying on the bed, and her face changes several layers. However, since we have decided to punish, how can we filter it so easily!


    Su Xiao Long breathed a tone, but the chest is ups and downs, some uncomfortable.


    Although the light of the mouth, feel that Fu Xiaoya should punish himself, but lying on the bed at this moment, the unknown fear quickly surrounded himself.


    Moreover, since we all know what we are going to face, why are we so afraid


    Su Xiao closed his eyes and tried not to shake. But a little uncontrollable, even holding the hand beside the bed are uncontrollable tremor.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, are you afraid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Fu Xiaoya''s voice is like a ghost. It rings in Su Xiao''s ear. Su Xiao is trying to control herself. When she hears her voice, she suddenly shakes.


    Because the shaking was obvious, Fu Xiaoya saw it and laughed hard.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, if you are afraid, please ask me, please don''t do anything to you!"


    Fu Xiaoya''s voice was obviously smiling.


    "I don''t ask you, I should. I said that since I did something wrong, I should be punished. "


    Su Xiao said calmly, but his head had exuded sweat.


    "Since you say so, I''ll make it up to you. Sister Xiaoxiao, I have seen your fear. You should think about how old I was? Have you ever thought about how I can bear it? "


    Her voice with a little roar, as if complaining about the injustice of fate.


    Su Xiao did not reply, but took a long breath, opened his eyes to see the bed above the instrument.


    If she had been shocked when she saw the bed before, it was enough to make her heart tremble with the fact that she was lying in bed and about to be tried.


    Even she can feel that Fu Xiaoya will never show mercy.


    Of course, if she died today, she could not let go of her son, but she also believed that Fu Qisen would take care of her. Even if the previous hatred is about her, she can clearly feel Fu Qisen''s true feelings. Fu Huai can''t grow up with regret.


    If she''s not dead, or if she''s survived. After that, she and Fu Xiaoya had no more grudges. She''s cleared up.


    She clenched her hand on the bed bar and closed her eyes again.


    The world seems to be in darkness


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Shang arrived at the matsutake hospital, Fu Qisen''s face had not changed, but Jiang Shang was in a hurry.


    At first, he thought that Fu Qisen had built the facilities. After all, Fu Xiaoya couldn''t even stop Qingjie when she got sick. No, it''s hard to say. Even Fu Qisen can''t stop it.


    How to block it?


    Blame the space Fu Qisen made for her before. In order to reduce her pain when she is sick, as long as you let her in every time, the ions in that space will produce an electron that interferes with brain wave information after the synthesis.


    Fu Xiaoya experienced less pain, recalled the past is happy, so it passed quickly. And every time she gets sick, she goes first.


    Originally, Jiang Shang thought that if Su Xiao couldn''t find her, he would forget it, but


    It seems that things are out of their expectation. No, it was out of his expectation, not Fu Qisen.


    Although Fu Qi Sen didn''t speak, his face was gloomy. From the beginning of expressionless, to the matsutake hospital, his face began to look ugly.


    Jiang Shang is not much better.


    They can''t enter the matsutake courtyard often, otherwise they may die faster than Fu Xiaoya.


    But


    If Su Xiao meets Fu Xiaoya, I don''t know what happened. Jiang Shang''s headache is even worse.


    The best hope is not to let Su Xiao meet. Otherwise, Fu Xiaoya at this time may make any strange behavior. After all, at this time, Fu Xiaoya may have a higher IQ than most people. Of course, his temper is closer to irritability.


    So we have to control her.


    As for the space Fu Qisen has studied it for a long time. That thing can only have a moderating effect on Fu Xiaoya. If it''s a normal person He didn''t know the side effects. After all, he never experienced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "Fu Xiaoya!"


    When the door of the church was opened, Jiang Shang''s kicking remained in the moment when he raised his foot. The dazzling light in the room made him cover his eyes for a moment.


    "Damn it! What are you doing, Fu Xiaoya? "


    Watch the bed being folded up, suspended in mid air, and there is a sleeping person lying on the bed.


    Jiang Shang made a rude remark. Looking at Fu Qisen again, before he could stop him, he rushed out alone


    Jiang Shang was so anxious that he felt uncomfortable. After a long time in situ, he looked at the shadow and finally all turned into helplessness. He sighed heavily.


    Fu Qisen went into the first time to the bedside to pick up Su Xiao, but Su Xiao''s hands and feet were caught by the chain on the bed, there was no way to release it.


    At the moment, Fu Qisen grabs Su Xiao''s hand, but she seems to have lost consciousness, without giving any response.


    Fu Qi Sen frowned: "turn off!"


    Jiang Shang is still dizzy. He doesn''t know what Fu Qisen wants to turn off, so he hears Fu Xiaoya''s voice.


    "Brother Qisen How can you help her You were supposed to help me with this room? Now that I''ve punished the bad guys, you should be happy! "


    Fu Xiaoya''s voice echoed in the room was quite cool. With the rising tone, her voice sounded a little more harsh.


    Fu Qisen squinted, obviously unhappy.


    Jiang is still in a hurry at the door. He looks at Fu Qisen''s forehead and begins to exude cold sweat. However, he pulls Su Xiao''s hand and tries to drag her down.


    Qingjie went to find Fu Xiaoya.


    Although Fu Qisen made it for her, it is really said. He doesn''t know everything here. After all, this is my first time here. As for Fu Xiaoya, her IQ is not low. She can even make use of the space that Fu Qisen has made for her. In this long time, she can research out another space by herself.


    Maybe it''s for today.


    Fu Qisen felt that he underestimated Fu Xiaoya too much.


    He thought that the time of her illness was getting shorter and shorter, and her ability of self-control was not 100%, but it was 99%.


    In addition, in the past, if she had symptoms of illness, she would enter the house before the onset. But this time, she not only did nothing, but put Su Xiao in.


    There is no switch for the interference in the room. Almost as soon as a person comes in and forms a complete circuit structure, it will directly stimulate the human brain.


    Unlike Fu Qisen, his situation is more serious.


    Although the bed was suspended in the air, Fu Qisen seemed to be unable to hold on to it.


    Tricholoma matsutake hospital has been set up before ordinary people can not enter, inside the unique air and belongs to Fu Xiaoya special protective cover, is their most fundamental fatal injury.


    For so many years, he has been concentrating on developing and replacing more advanced space just because he wants to make fu Xiaoya more comfortable, but he never thought that one day he would become a sharp weapon to hurt his own people.


    Because everything Fu Qisen could think of almost never escaped his expectation or the palm of his hand. And he may not have thought that one day, he will be in such a hurry to step in.


    The unique structure of the Tricholoma matsutake courtyard is enough to make him suffocate. In addition, he has done the treatment of the space himself. He knows what will happen.


    At the moment, Su Xiao''s face was pale, and he was holding his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Jiang is still at the gate. He is too impatient. He is no better.


    They were just in time, and they didn''t have anything to guard against. Fu Qisen, however, rushed in without even thinking about it. It is conceivable that he would have to bear more unimaginable pain.


    Qingjie hasn''t heard back yet, so Jiang Shang has to take out his mobile phone and dial out.


    Fu Qisen caught a glimpse of his action and opened his mouth as if to say something, but the tone of the last word didn''t come out, so he fell to the ground.


    Jiang Shang was startled by the sudden sound and turned to see Fu Qisen lying flat on the ground. And his hands were still clenching his fists, and his whole body seemed to be shaking.


    He hesitated for a moment, but rushed in.


    Sure enough, the interference information in the room is getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, it seems that the more people there are, the more powerful this device is


    Jiang still make complaints about Fu Qisen''s abnormal heart in his heart. He hurriedly dragged Fu Qisen out of the house while he was sober.


    And Su Xiao is very calm lying on the bed, as if the outside world of these all do not know. Not even a finger.


    Jiang Shangchang breathes heavily and drags Fu Qisen to the door with sweat on his forehead. And the most important thing is not this, but the inexplicable pain in his head. It''s like every central nerve is shouting, stirring up the thoughts in his head.


    But at this time, we haven''t seen Qingjie come back. Jiang Shang wiped his sweat and rubbed his temple to relieve his pain. Wait, wait, Qingjie hasn''t come back. He has to find a way to wake Fu Qisen up first.


    But


    Before he could deliver the news to Qingjie, he heard Fu Xiaoya''s voice.


    "Brother kisson, you are so stupid. This woman has been punished by me, why do you want to make a reluctant appearance for her? What are you rushing in for? Anyway, this woman is hopeless... "


    Jiang Shang''s head is still sober when he hears the jump of his forehead. I can''t help it, so I''ll take Fu Xiaoya for granted.


    Before the video when more than a normal person, every time at this time began to go crazy, no wonder Fu Qisen refused to put her back.


    This will work with Zhou Mei. Maybe Fu Xiaoya will clean up all the Fu family members.


    So thinking, Jiang Shang quickly took out his mobile phone, the next second, he saw Qingjie''s phone call in.


    "Hello?"


    Jiang Shang picks it up quickly, but Qingjie''s voice is a little wrong.


    "Fu Xiaoya Let Huo Xi go. "


    Jiang Shang''s eyes stare, and then he looks at Fu Qisen lying on the ground. He can''t help stamping his feet.


    What''s the matter!


    Fu Xiaoya is so good at making demons. It''s a little bit out of his expectation.


    After thinking about it, he called Sun Ye and told them about the situation. Sun Ye has gone downstairs and is expecting Jiang Shang to call.


    In fact, as soon as Su Xiao left, Fu Qisen basically withdrew his troops. Duan Yi and they have nothing to lose at all. It''s as if they just want to make a play for her. Or show it to others.


    Sun Ye receives a call from Jiang Shang for help and tells Duan Yi about the situation. Duan Yi is not anxious to speak, but asked: "when the child, in the end is how?"


    Although Sun Zhihui did something wrong at that time, he had already given remedial measures. They have always known about Fu Xiaoya, but they don''t know how serious it is. At this time, it seems that Fu Qisen has always attached great importance to security measures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Only the three of them probably know about Fu Xiaoya. Without Fu Qisen, they could not have disclosed what happened. But now Jiang Shang would rather risk being hacked to death by Fu Qisen to say it. It can only prove that he finds it difficult and out of his control. "


    Sun Ye rationally analyzed, while saying, began to worry.


    In fact, they all guessed what Fu Qisen was going to do. Duan Yi doesn''t let him stop Su Xiao''s purpose is also But the truth was a little cruel, if she faced it herself


    Although the truth may not be found, Sun Ye is still worried. At that time, their experiment was not very successful. Duan Yi is also painstaking.


    But Fu Xiaoya


    Although Sun Ye knows that Fu Xiaoya has never died, he does not know how Fu Qisen managed to keep her intact. In principle, the basic survival rate of the people who were tested at that time was only a few tenths of a percent.


    Fu Xiaoya, at that time, was in a serious situation. Even if Fu Xiaoya survived. What''s the reason for not appearing for so many years?


    The reason is, what did Fu Qisen do to Fu Xiaoya, leading to Fu Xiaoya''s failure to come out.


    "Go ahead. It''s urgent."


    Duan Yi didn''t think too much. He looked at Yan Sunye. Sun Ye''s warm face flashed a little puzzled.


    But there is nothing to refute Duan Yi''s words. The most important thing now is to ensure Su Xiao''s safety.


    Only under this premise can we talk about others.


    Duan Yi is familiar with matsutake hospital. What Fu Qisen transformed was the place of the experimental center. But relatively speaking, when I see this familiar boundary again, although I haven''t touched it for more than ten years, I still have a strange feeling in my heart.


    It''s not clear whether it''s sadness or something.


    Sun Ye is not familiar with this, and all of them are listening to Duan Yi, so he doesn''t talk much.


    Until entering the matsutake courtyard, seeing the small town inside, Duan Yi''s mood seems to be depressed a lot. Along the way, the atmosphere was particularly dull, but the two of them were not surrounded by the unique atmosphere of the town.


    Until we reach our destination.


    Now there are two more people in front of Jiang Shang.


    Jedi and Fu Xiaoya.


    Jiang Shang looked at them angrily, and knew that it was a wrong decision to lock Jedi in here, so he should throw it directly to their Junhui, and let him taste the human suffering!


    At this time, I haven''t seen Qingjie come back.


    Jiang Shang has a headache and is worried about Qingjie, so the hand hidden behind his back is still rapidly repeating the call. But they were all hung up with a beep.


    The two of them appeared here with strange smiles on their faces. This combination seems to have given Jiang Shang a headache.


    Why did the two of them get together? Anyway, Huoxi is a good person to Su Xiao. Fu Xiaoya hates Su Xiao The two of them should not Unless it is, Huo Xi knows that he can''t compete with Fu Qisen, so he resolutely chooses to cooperate with Fu Xiaoya


    The most important thing is that Fu Xiaoya can let him out!


    What he and Fu Qisen set up at the beginning was a dead knot. Even they haven''t studied how to open the door. But Fu Xiaoya did it! And it can be seen that it is definitely not the research in these two days.


    Or She had this plan in her early days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    This idea makes Jiang Shang''s scalp tense.


    On one side, there are two leading characters who are not sober, and there is a vice role who can not be contacted. Opposite is a super villain boss and a sinister villain.


    What''s more, the boss can also open the unlimited interference mode, which is known as "using the sad memories of the past to move them now", and the most lethal move, which has been tried and tested repeatedly, has almost become a must kill skill on her way to becoming a God, with no enemies at all.


    Jiang Shang looked at Fu Qisen lying on the ground and saw his mouth slightly bent. Suddenly his eyes widened. Just a stomp, words to say, and immediately swallow back.


    So this man is deliberately pretending to be dizzy at the beginning, so that he doesn''t directly face Fu Xiaoya? He was afraid that he would not be cruel, so he deliberately threw him such a big piece of hot cakes?


    With this in mind, Jiang Shang immediately felt that Fu Qisen was too weak. He just sympathized that he was a fool. He rushed inside without knowing what happened. After that, he held Su Xiao''s hand affectionately until he fell down, and then he dragged him out


    Jiang Shang suddenly felt that he was cheated is not a bit miserable?


    Su Xiao has been lying in a quiet room. I just hope Su Xiao doesn''t have an accident. As for Fu Qisen


    He really want to step on it, to see if the man who is in charge of the wind and rain on weekdays will have a reaction.


    "Brother Shang, take my brother back."


    Fu Xiaoya looked at Jiang Shang for a long time, then calmly opened his mouth.


    Fu Lan''s eyes are just a few circles of her voice.


    Jiang Shang even saw from her eyes that she couldn''t bear it?


    Fu Xiaoya used to be an unconventional character, which is understandable. After all, Fu Qisen has paid too much for her. Her purpose is only Su Xiao. She is very sad to see Fu Qisen suffer.


    It''s just that this is not the moment for lyricism.


    "I can take Fu Qisen back, but what about Su Xiao? I have to take her out, too


    Jiang is not afraid of Fu Xiaoya, just because his head is too painful at this time. He thinks that he will come in when he designed this ghost thing.


    Qingjie is because they specially designed something suitable for his body, and also for the convenience of sending things to the people inside. Of course, today is purely a rush out, or rather, Fu Qisen deliberately.


    Previously, Jiang Shang thought that Fu Qisen''s old knife could not be used, otherwise, how could it have collapsed However, where can you see the fallen people still laugh.


    However, seeing Fu Qisen like this, Jiang Shang was really relieved. After all, Huo Xi caught him off guard.


    "That woman, she is willing to accept my punishment, so you can''t take her. Besides, won''t you let her stay here with me? I''ve been here alone for too long. I''m really lonely... "


    She said, her voice tinged with melancholy. But there was a smile in her eyes. It seems so wild and natural, even with a trace of evil.


    Jiang Shang felt very uncomfortable.


    He looked at the side of the Jedi, he is also a playful face. But his eyes are more on Fu Qisen''s body, like looking at, do not know what is thinking.


    Jiang Shang rubbed his temples, counting the time while leaning against the wall to watch them.


    "Fu Xiaoya, you have lived here for more than ten years. It''s not your brother who says you, you make you happy without your wife, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Fu Xiaoya seems to hate the word "wife".


    When hearing Jiang Shang say, her face is almost a moment of madness. The voice became shrill.


    "Brother Shang, what you have done for me for so many years, I see it in my eyes and remember it in my heart. But, this is the pain of my life, you should also know. It''s not a problem that can be solved by one word, one apology. "


    Fu Xiaoya''s voice is very cold, without the slightest compromise, even to Jiang Shang is not polite.


    Jiang Shang breathed and heard her continue: "it''s like I stabbed you with a knife. Then I apologize to you. It''s my fault to say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t stab you. Don''t hurt, OK? "


    Jiang Shang


    Next to him, Jedi squints and turns his eyes around. It seems that the back is on Su Xiao''s body in the room.


    "But you are not punished? What did you do to Su Xiao? She is in a coma now. Isn''t everything done? "


    "Ha ha, you are so eccentric. I think I am your closest person. You will punish me, but You don''t care about her. It''s her fault


    Speaking of the back, Fu Xiaoya''s voice is close to anger. She roared out in anger, and her emotional voice changed a little.


    "Yes, yes, it''s her fault. But you have to do it. Didn''t you let her experience your pain? Then why are you still so obsessed? "


    Jiang Shang is not a good-natured man. He has endured Fu Xiaoya for a long time. And now she''s saying so much. No, maybe it''s because Jiang Shang is really partial to Su Xiao, so his face is cold now.


    "I won''t let go? Brother Shang, I call you brother. I see you as my family. I am grateful to all of you who have been kind to me. Fu Xiaoya is not a white eyed wolf, but you really make me sad I can''t let go? I will ask you, so many years, you also see in the eyes, what life I live, how painful I live every day, you don''t know? "


    After a pause, she seemed to control her emotions and continued: "but now, you one by one, tell me that I stabbed Su Xiao in the same way. Then the hate in my heart is lifted, and all this is over? "


    She said, her voice more and more loud. Mixed with her chaotic hoarseness, her mood seems to have been excited to some uncontrollable. Jiang Shang clearly saw the tears in her eyes. At that moment, he felt a bit uncomfortable.


    However, what Fu Xiaoya said is not Su Xiao''s fault at all! Even if it sounds like she''s right, is it right to impose these mistakes on a person who has no mistakes?


    Fu Xiaoya didn''t give Jiang Shang a chance to speak at all. She stopped for several seconds, then pursed her lips and said, "I have suffered so many years by myself. But she only needs to experience the torment I suffered in those years. Why? "


    "With all of you around her now, and with the development of science, she can get better just by suffering this time, and she can''t feel the pain of my torture day and night at all?"


    "But you shouldn''t blame her."


    Sun Ye''s calm voice suddenly came from behind.


    Fu Xiaoya turns her head and sees Sun Ye''s moment. She is so surprised that she forgets what she says next second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Sun Ye and Duan Yi seem to have just arrived here. He quietly looks at Fu Xiaoya in front of him. His voice is calm as if there are no waves.


    Jiang Shang looked at them and sighed.


    Finally, fortunately, even if they had conflicts before, the current situation is definitely two against three.


    "You..."


    Fu Xiao Ya dun for a while, did not say the following sentence.


    "It was a shock. I was fine then."


    Sun Ye suddenly gave a smile. There was a faint smile on his lips. He looked very warm.


    "You, you?"


    Fu Xiaoya felt as if her throat was stuck, and she didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "After so many years, my uncle also gave you the antidote. Why are you still like this?"


    Looking at the little man in front of him, Sun Ye seems to be a little puzzled, but when he talks, the smile on the corner of his mouth makes people feel strange and creepy.


    On one side, Jedi squints and observes Fu Xiaoya''s look. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    To be exact, he has not spoken since he appeared.


    "I, I..."


    Fu Xiaoya stammered for a moment, and she took a deep breath, as if it had been a long time before she recovered: "it''s Su Xiao who did all the harm, it''s her You, why are you with him! "


    When houzhihoujue saw Duan Yi, Fu Xiaoya was shocked again. She remembers this man. The origin of the nightmare had something to do with him.


    She stepped back uncontrollably, her face pale. There was almost a fear in her heart.


    If that woman didn''t believe it at first, then she didn''t! I won''t find out until later that they have always been a group!


    Fu Xiaoya pinched her fingers, and her chest fluctuated, as if she had difficulty breathing.


    Sun Qisen lay on the ground with no eyes. If Jiang Shang was lying on the ground, he might still believe some. This man


    It''s strange.


    "Stop, we have to take Su Xiao back quickly."


    Because he hasn''t seen Su Xiao yet, so Sun Ye is also worried. What if Su Xiao''s condition is not good?


    "You are here to take her back..."


    Fu Xiaoya''s face suddenly became strange.


    "I''ve lived here for so many years, and none of you have come to ask me, or even take me out."


    Sun Ye frowned and didn''t move, but Yu Guang glanced at Duan Yi, whose face was serious.


    "What my uncle gave you back then, why didn''t you use it?"


    They think that Fu Xiaoya just doesn''t want to go back. They know that her condition stops years ago, but they never expect that she should


    Of course, Sun Ye was shocked. If you look at Duan Yi, he doesn''t want to explain. On the contrary, he looks extremely serious. You can see that the problem must lie in Fu Xiaoya himself.


    He believed in his uncle because he gave him his life.


    "He gave They all want me to die. What he gave me was just to make me suffer more. Do you really think he would be so kind? "


    Speaking of this, Fu Xiaoya suddenly roared out, her eyes widened, tears flow out, unable to calm.


    "You''re useless?"


    Sun Ye frowned.


    Jiang Shang''s face was not good-looking.


    He also seems to be angry, especially against such pig teammates. I don''t know what Fu Qisen would feel when he heard this?


    Thinking of this, he looked down at Fu Qisen on the ground and found that Anyone here?


    How can this moment disappear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    He didn''t even make a single move, as if he had just disappeared out of thin air


    Jiang Shang was too upset.


    Fu Qisen is too bullying.


    "So you didn''t use the antidote at that time. You were trapped here for more than ten years, and you could only keep it like this."


    Sun Ye definitely said the story, his face calm without waves.


    "How can I use Didn''t you die, too? I thought we would be together I thought I was... "


    "I didn''t want to die at that time, it was just physical discomfort. You know, no one who has finished the experiment is not in good health


    "You are nonsense! You''re lying to me! What kind of experiment is not true at all. You just borrowed a saying to kill people! I saw my stomach cut open with my own eyes You, you take my guts... "


    Sun Ye frowned and looked a little ugly.


    "We''ve never done that. What you''re saying is just your own illusion."


    Duan Yi, who has been quiet, suddenly opens his mouth.


    He is very middle-class, and his words make people dare not covet him. And after he said that, the scene seemed to be directly quiet. Even Fu Xiaoya just moved his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Just looking at her not calm face, it was enough to guess that she might want to roar again.


    "Don''t they just procrastinate to take Susu away?"


    Jedi suddenly cut in. He looked at these people with great interest. His voice was not smooth, but he turned and looked at the empty room.


    What a Fu Qisen. He took advantage of their quarrels and took them away.


    Fu Xiaoya instantly seemed to be stimulated. She roared and her eyes were red.


    "You lied to me! You lied to me


    Sun Ye stepped back, his face slightly ugly: "uncle, how could she be like this?"


    "She''s not controlled by drugs at all. She''s controlled by herself."


    Duan Yi''s voice is a little cold, looking at Fu Xiaoya also has no good face.


    Although Fu Xiaoya has been roaring, her voice is not very loud. Moreover, she is a young female voice, which only sounds like children''s crying. Although it is a little harsh, it is not enough to make them afraid.


    At this time, Fu Xiaoya seems to have some changes.


    "That was the drawback of the experiment. I could let her escape in time, but she chose to stay."


    Sun Ye opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Jiang Shang closed the door of the room directly.


    Now that this space has been used by Fu Xiaoya, she must know how to stop herself from returning to normal. Fu Qisen also set another switch in this space. At first, Jiang was not sure, but when he saw that Su Xiao was gone, 90% of this idea was true.


    Anyway, close the door first.


    Fu Xiaoya suddenly rushed to him, her explosive power is very strong, like a hungry beast for a long time. Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed and he kicked his feet in the past.


    She fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    Jiang Shang''s strength is not small.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know that Jiang Dashao could have such a cruel hand on his sister..."


    Jedi clapped, his face full of fun, as if he was the one watching.


    "Let you be proud for a few seconds, and the next one is you."


    Jiang Shang looked at him and frowned, very unhappy.


    "Oh? Well, before you get rid of me, why don''t you take a look at this. I believe that You should all be happy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Jedi took a whistle from his pocket and blew it.


    It made a sharp sound, but in a second, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps around.


    Jiang Shang frowned, listening to the noise nearby, and then looking at Jedi''s appearance of being beaten, he was a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, there''s going to be a good play soon..."


    Looking at Jiang is still eager to wait for the appearance, jade Mou son a congealing, send out a burst of let human hair chilling laughter.


    Jiang Shang moved his mouth and immediately saw a large group of children rushing out from around.


    And Fu Xiaoya about the same height, one by one eyes Yiyu want to crack, eager to rush to Jiang Shang''s side to tear him up.


    Duan Yi and his wife are more calm, as if these people are not aiming at them at all, they just need to watch the fun.


    There were about forty or fifty children, and they were directly surrounded in a circle, and each of them looked ugly. There are even angry people who spit directly at them.


    Jiang Shang was leaning against the wall. Several children were very close to him, but they did not dare to approach him directly. They could only stand by and stare at him.


    What does Jiang Shang think it is It turns out that these kids It left him speechless for a moment.


    So, Jedi, this is to win over the hearts of the people, want to rebel?


    Jiang Shang yawned and said he didn''t care much about them.


    And Jadi seemed to have a second move. He opened his mouth to the children around him: "it''s him That is, he wants to use you, your simplicity, your kindness, and keep you here forever. Like Xiaoya, you will spend more than ten years here. Even if you are lucky enough to get out, you will never survive... "


    Jadi''s voice was full of sarcasm, half threatening and half comforting. Looking at Jiang Shang again, he just stood up straight.


    The impatience on his face was removed, and the seriousness revealed was enough to subvert his usual image.


    "So, you''re letting these kids out to deal with us? It''s too much of a talent. "


    "Oh? You don''t think they''re up to you? Or do you think you can kill them? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Shang locked his eyebrows and became serious in an instant.


    The children around them are all angry and angry. They seem to have 100% fighting power.


    One more thing, these kids don''t seem to be from them?


    Most of the children they send in are defective But Jiang Shang just glanced at it casually, almost all of them were intact children. And the way they get angry is very abnormal.


    Jiang still has to face up to this topic.


    The main reason is that matsutake courtyard is a special existence. The air structure inside is different from that outside, so Once in this circle, it means that you are under different atmospheric pressure from the outside air. Even the air you breathe may not be the same.


    And these children, obviously, are infected, but a little bit like A beast?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Shang suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    "What did you do to them?"


    I didn''t wait for Jedi''s reply, but I heard more and more noise from the children around me. They seem to be hungry, mouth issued bite food sound, eyes stare at Jiang Shang.


    "When you enjoy their baptism, I''ll tell you what I''ve done."


    "They''re all poisoned."


    Sun Ye looked around and found that these children''s faces were not normal. Many of their lips were purple, but they were full of energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Jedi looked at him and seemed to appreciate it.


    But just for a moment, he hooked the corner of his mouth: "recently you locked me here, I also thank you for giving me the time to study what you injected me, but it was just a random change, and found the big secret."


    After a pause, he turned to look at Duan Yi again: "however, I guess I would like to thank you more? After all, without your help, how could Fu Qisen have such a good thing? "


    Jiang Shang looks at Duan Yi. Duan Yi purses her lips, but her eyes seem to have light irony. He didn''t deny or admit what Jedi said.


    "They are really poisoned, but unfortunately, I haven''t found the antidote. What they see now is that they see their enemies and beasts that will attack them. In order to protect themselves, they can only unite to protect themselves. "


    "What are they looking at you for?"


    Jiang Shang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He really admired his ability to rebuild his functions. Otherwise, they won''t be caught after tracking for so long


    The most terrible thing is that he is now cooperating with Fu Xiaoya.


    "Look at me. I''m the boss. Jiang Dashao, I remember that you also like to study this kind of things, so I think you should be very interested in it? Well? "


    Jedi suddenly closed his sleeve: "feel what you did to me."


    That black charcoal like hand is completely abnormal, there is no one to speak on the scene, even Jiang still tightened his eyebrows, it seems that he did not realize the variability of things.


    "So you want these kids to kill us?"


    "As for whether you can kill it, it depends on your own ability."


    As he said this, he suddenly saluted Duan Yi as a gentleman, then slowly pulled down his sleeve, laughed at Jiang Shang and Sun Ye, pulled Fu Xiaoya lying on the ground, and took her out.


    The children quickly surrounded the three of them. As soon as they looked at the lineup, they couldn''t wait to crack their teeth.


    "Brother ye, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    Jiang Shang looks at Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye "yes?" With a sound, he looked back and seemed puzzled.


    "You and Fu Qisen, one is ice, the other is warm water. Are you two freezing you or melting him?"


    Sun Ye raised his spectacle frame, and a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you stay in the ice for a long time, the warm water will become cold. If you stay in warm water for a long time, the ice will melt. In the end, didn''t the two become one? Well? "


    Jiang Shang nodded: "yes, I seem to have asked a stupid question."


    "No, it is."


    Jiang Shang


    Duan Yi looked at him: "what happened to Xiaoxiao? Huoxi''s appearance here this time is not your arrangement? Then he came prepared. "


    "Don''t you find nothing at night? Do you think there is no way out for the night family to step back this time? "


    That old guy almost yelled out, looking at Duan Yi''s face, Jiang Shang still resisted.


    However, the children around them did not act, as if they were waiting for their action. But as time went on, they suddenly surrounded the three of them. Even Jiang Shangdu was forced to stand in the middle of the circle.


    "So what you mean is that Huo Xi has the support of the night family besides being with Xiaoya this time?"


    "That''s about what I mean. Who else can benefit this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also the king


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Su Xiao is cold all over, like lying on ice.


    However, after the cold, she felt pain all over again.


    It''s the kind of pain that seems to be caused by the dissection, separating her flesh and bones from her body little by little, without anesthesia. Let her helplessly watch her body be dissected, but she is totally powerless, even unable to struggle.


    At the end of the day, I just pass out and wake up To faint again


    To the back, it was the feeling of ice and fire, which made her feel unreal.


    She was biting her lower lip, her forehead exuded a big cold sweat, and her whole body was trembling.


    At this time, Fu Qisen, standing next to him, was cold. Looking at the bed of the pain of the woman, the face is never cold.


    And there is a big gap in a woman''s stomach. Although it is roughly filled with needle and thread, it looks very strange.


    It''s like A doll.


    From time to time hard hit on the bed and her hand is not stable. Of course, looking at her face, you can imagine how painful she is.


    Fu Qisen put his hand on her forehead. Her forehead was very hot, just like the burning fireplace. It was beyond the normal temperature.


    And Fu Qisen''s palm is very cold, almost the moment he put it up, Su Xiao''s struggle is much less.


    "Sleep well Don''t think about anything. You''re OK. "


    He pressed it to her ear and spoke softly.


    The gentle voice blows into Su Xiao''s ears like the wind. If it''s true, Su Xiao won''t make any noise after hearing it.


    That kind of death like pain seems to disappear in this moment.


    Su Xiao gradually calm down, and then slowly put his hands on both sides.


    Fu Sen locked her forehead for a while and then looked at her quietly.


    To get back to normal space.


    At this time, it seems to be very lively outside.


    Fu Qisen turned his wrist and walked outside. Before I opened the door, I heard a disgusting sound.


    "Where are you going, Fu Da Shao?"


    When the light is on, there are some reflections in the open space due to the white of the light.


    Jedi stood behind Fu Qisen, his eyes narrowed tightly and his face was full of fun. Just look carefully, but also can clearly see the sinister in his eyes, as if to skin and bone Fu Qisen.


    "I underestimated you."


    Fu Qisen turned around, and beside him was Fu Xiaoya with an ugly face.


    The corners of her lips were white, because Jiang Shang''s foot was very strong, and she vomited blood directly. If it wasn''t for her different constitution, I''m afraid she would not be able to get up now.


    Fu Qisen looked at her without asking.


    But Fu Xiaoya first said, "brother Qisen You don''t want to take her away, will you? Don''t you know how I''ve been through all these years? You''re my brother, and that woman Just an outsider... "


    Because of some weakness, so the voice almost begged. Even looking at Fu Qisen''s eyes are very sad.


    However, Fu Qisen is famous for his iron heart. Even Fu Xiaoya was not enough to move him.


    He only glanced at her faintly, then glanced at the obvious footprints on her clothes.


    "After all these years, you should know how you survived."


    The words spoken are still as indifferent as ever, or even worse.


    Fu Xiaoya understood it almost instantly.


    She survived, not because Fu Qisen was in love with her, but because of the face of the Fu family, she let her muddle along


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    This idea a, Fu Xiaoya suddenly feel some stand unsteady.


    Yes, she has been deceiving herself for so many years. She thought that brother Qisen was the best for her, and even felt that she must have an irreplaceable position in brother Qisen''s heart


    But now he put all her pride back in one word. In fact, she has always been self righteous, but their own self righteous?


    Fu Xiaoya was pale and did not speak for a long time.


    One side of the Jedi saw her like this, but disdained to hiss: "you used to live on him, after that you don''t have to. Aren''t you allowed to go out? "


    Fu Qisen squinted: "did you do an experiment on her?"


    "It''s natural to draw some people to their own camp with the blessing of Fu DA and Shao. This strategy is not the same as you? "


    His tone was full of sarcasm. Fu Qisen''s face did not change.


    Fu Xiaoya thought Fu Qisen was going to say something, or even let her come back. She would immediately turn around to deal with Jedi without hesitation.


    But Fu didn''t even look at her, let alone speak


    "Fu Dashao''s confident appearance really makes me a little afraid. After all, it''s still in your territory. "


    Fu Qisen looked at him without saying a word. His eyes dyed with ink were deep like a valley, which made people unable to see. But it''s also frightening.


    After all, Jedi didn''t dare to look him in the eye, so he sneered: "however, my trump card hasn''t been played yet. Don''t worry. Let''s play slowly this time."


    "Where is the night family?"


    Fu Qisen did not accept his words at all, and suddenly jumped out a positive question.


    There is no doubt that there is no need to refuse. Such a rebellious appearance, only by him said let the life fear heart, actually dare not resist.


    Jade tiny Leng, hang in the side of the finger quietly tight, but the face is still light.


    "Fu Qisen, do you know what I hate most about you? You are so indifferent to everything. Don''t you even care about your son? "


    All of a sudden, Jedi snapped his fingers.


    The door opened behind them. Fu Jinhuai was still in her pajamas, a little confused, but her face became serious as she entered.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes trembled a little, and his face did not change.


    "Xiao Huai, come to Daddy."


    Fu Jinhuai takes a look at him and walks towards Jedi.


    Fu Qisen watched the scene quietly and did not speak.


    "Now, do you still want to know where the night house is?"


    Jedi seems to be looking forward to Fu Qisen''s reaction. He even wants to make a bet on how much Fu cares about Fu Geun Huai


    "Do you think a villain can threaten me?"


    Fu Qisen only took a look at Fu Jinhuai, and then he spoke coldly.


    One side of Fu Xiaoya saw Fu Jinhuai''s moment of consternation in situ.


    Because of his appearance, and Fu Qisen when he was a child It''s as like as two peas.


    And what qisengo just said


    "Oh? Xiaohuai was brought up by me. Naturally, I don''t want him to be hurt. However, I don''t know if those children outside would like to be friends with him. "


    Fu Jinhuai''s eyes are a little empty, but the appearance looks normal, just like He''s all right.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were slightly solidified, and he had no words for a moment.


    "Xiaohuai, tell your father, who do you want to play with?"


    Fu Geun Huai did not speak, but reached out and pointed to the back of Fu Qisen.


    The door behind Fu Qisen is the door to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    I don''t know how they have solved the problem.


    However, it can''t be solved. It''s rubbish.


    "So I''m still curious about what you did to him."


    Fu Qi Sen''s voice can''t be heard any different. If you listen carefully, you can still feel his light irony. It''s a kind of tone that people can''t bear but can''t resist.


    Jedi looked at him and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, can I think that Fu Da Shao is asking me for advice with an open mind?"


    "Yes."


    "Tut Tut, in this case, I can only say that your timing is not right. After all, Xiaohuai and I have lived for five years. In these five years, I can do anything."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes moved. He looked at Fu Jinhuai standing beside him. The little man''s ignorant face has an unusual seriousness.


    Small mouth tightly closed, eyes slightly empty, as if controlled.


    Fu Qisen raised his head: "then, please."


    "Brother Qisen..."


    Fu Xiaoya exclaimed.


    Although she doesn''t like Su Xiao But that''s just Su Xiao''s business. Seeing as like as two peas in Fu Qisen''s childhood, she had a mind that could not agree with Jed.


    Now, brother Qisen Just let him out?


    Get out. There are a bunch of crazy kids out there. They were injected with hallucinogen by Jedi If the child goes out, he may be torn to pieces and even have no bones


    looked at this as like as two peas, and restored Fu Qisen''s Fu Qisen in her mind. She could not help feeling sad. (Fu Jinhuai)


    But, but how can brother Qisen?


    Jedi seems to have some accidents, even Fu Xiaoya''s exclamation is useless. Fu Qisen even gave way to them.


    He moved his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to find something different from Fu Qisen''s face.


    However, he was always so calm, as if nothing would affect him.


    Jedi really hates the way he looks.


    "Well, it''s your choice."


    After a while, he pursed his lips and showed a strange smile.


    Then he patted Fu Jinhuai on the shoulder.


    "Xiaohuai, your father asked you to go out and play with those friends. There are many friends outside. You go first, daddy and dad have something to say, OK


    Fu Qisen looked at him coldly, while Fu Jinhuai looked up and seemed to be still confused. He nodded to Jedi, then put his eyes on Fu Qisen, and fixed his eyes on him for a few seconds. This just obediently walked towards Fu Qisen.


    When he passed by Fu Qisen, he hardly stopped and walked directly past him towards the back door.


    Until he opened the door and went out, Jedi, who had been watching Fu Qisen''s face, couldn''t help sighing.


    "I thought that Fu Da Shao''s fickleness was false. I didn''t expect that all his sons would have the heart to give up. It was a mistake for me."


    Jedi laughed and smacked his tongue.


    Fu Qisen looked at him coldly: "I''m flattered. When it comes to fickleness, I''m not as good as you. For the sake of her own plan, even her own sister could die. I heard that she seemed to die miserably at that time? Did you give it to me? "


    Fu Qisen opened his mouth carelessly and raised his eyebrows slightly, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking. But that pair of hawk hawk like sharp eyes but straight to the heart. Jedi gave a slight click.


    Jedi''s face was ugly for a moment: "I didn''t expect that Fu Da Shao also liked hearsay and believed it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Fu Qisen is not in the mood to tangle with him.


    He snorted coldly, turned and walked outside.


    But he heard the sarcastic voice of Jedi: "don''t think you can do anything under the name of Fu Da Shao. I guess, are you in a hurry now? What would Fu Jinhuai do? After all, it''s also your son. I think you don''t want to see your son have an accident, do you? "


    Jesse''s voice is still relatively loud, but Fu Qisen doesn''t hear it.


    He opened the door and went out, closing it tightly.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Fu Xiaoya''s cold voice rang out: "you killed your sister?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Jedi looked at her and let out a sneer.


    "Don''t think your brother is a good man. He does no less bad things than I do... As for what he says, you can believe it."


    With a cold face, he turned to leave through the door behind him.


    Fu Xiaoya stopped him: "you don''t want to look for Su Xiao? My brother must have hidden her! "


    "Well, here it is."


    Jedi took a deep breath, put on a gentle smile, and then turned to look at her.


    Fu Xiaoya hesitated for a moment: "Why are you so familiar with this place? Is your purpose really just a Su Xiao? "


    Jedi looked back at her. His eyes were cold and thin.


    "I''ll be the only one for the rest of my life. I can do whatever I want, as long as I''m happy. "


    He pursed his lips and showed a smile, but Fu Xiaoya felt cold in his heart.


    Why didn''t she think that Jedi seemed to be more abnormal than she thought?


    On this side, as soon as Fu Qisen went out, he felt a cold wind coming from his face.


    Almost instantaneously, a bright blade appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Well? Why don''t you do it? "


    The one with the knife is Fu Jinhuai.


    Now he was standing on a half man high chair with a solemn look and cold eyes.


    For Fu Qisen''s moment, it seems that he has endured his anger for a long time, and there is no place to vent his anger.


    "Well, what are you two doing! Xiao Huai, come down quickly


    Jiang Shang was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stop him in case he hurt him. He estimated that he could not afford to pay...


    however, how could someone not react at all! In case this thing is real!


    "And my mother?"


    Without paying attention to Jiang Shang''s anxiety, Fu Jinhuai''s face does not change, and even doesn''t mean to take back the knife. Instead, he asks Fu Qisen coldly.


    Sun Ye, on one side, enjoyed watching. Duan Yi also did not make a sound, but his eyes have been looking at Fu Jinhuai.


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Qisen cold spit out three words, the atmosphere was once approaching freezing point.


    With a few of them around, you can feel the undercurrent of the surrounding atmosphere.


    well, as like as two peas, two people, almost the same size. It''s really... Overwhelming!!


    A Fu Qisen has already made them tired, and now there is another small one...


    obviously, it is a problem that can be solved by sitting down and talking well. Why should it be so complicated? Looking at Fu Qisen''s face with no comment, Jiang Shang has a kind of crazy impulse.


    I really want to find out Fu Qisen.


    Is this your son or not! So indifferent to my son!


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Fu Jinhuai suddenly let go.


    The knife landed directly on the ground.


    "I want to see my mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    "What''s the matter..."


    Jiang Shang quickly came over and looked at the father and son, who were still at war even though they had lost their swords.


    "Xiao Huai, let''s have a good talk. Come down first."


    Jiang Shang tries to reach out to hold Fu Jinhuai, but receives his cold eyes. He was stunned and took back his hand.


    , this looks as like as two peas. There is no dissimilarity.


    This is really


    "We have nothing to say. I want to see my mother."


    Fu Geun Huai''s voice was cold. There is quite a sense that if we don''t understand today, we should not leave.


    And this small body, but seems to have a great explosive force. There is no way to ignore


    Jiang Shang is very hard pressed.


    Neither of these two ancestors can offend


    Fu Qisen was calm. He didn''t even move his mouth. That look, just like looking at a stranger.


    The air was still for a few seconds, and suddenly he heard Fu Qisen open his mouth: "tie him up and don''t let him run around."


    With that, he left directly like the shopkeeper.


    Jiang Shang


    Sun Ye on one side squinted thoughtfully.


    "Oh, it''s not..."


    Jiang Shang almost didn''t mention it.


    What you said is so easy. If you have the ability, you can come and I will go!


    If the boy could be caught so easily, he would not be bullied by him It looks cute, but in fact It''s the same virtue with his father. Hello


    Jiang Shang''s heart is bleeding.


    And Fu Jinhuai squinted, as if some did not understand his words.


    He turned his head, looked at Fu Qisen''s back and jumped down from his chair: "where are you going! Return my mother


    "I didn''t buckle your mother up. She has legs of her own and can walk on her own."


    Fu Sen didn''t care. But behind him followed a fart big Fu Geun Huai. The two of them, one in front of the other, walked down the street.


    Jiang shangmeng is still in place.


    What''s going on?


    "Don''t look. Keep up."


    Sun Ye glanced at him, and his eyebrows seemed to smile.


    Duan Yi is too lazy to talk to Jiang Shang, so he turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Shang was left with a man He thinks that Qing Jie is still in need


    Speaking of it, why hasn''t Qingjie returned the news?


    Jiang Shang thought of this and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone shows that Qingjie called back not long ago, but hung up after ringing for three seconds. Where is Fu Qisen going?


    Jiang Shang kept up with them while dialing the phone back.


    "The kids have solved it, but they won''t be in a coma for long. I guess I''ll wake up and come to us again


    Jiang Shang looks at the children left behind in the opposite pile.


    The scene is wrong. They have limited resources. They''re going to get dizzy first, and It''s a bit hard to kill. After all, it''s the children who are used by Jedi. What''s wrong with them?


    The phone rang a few times and there was no answer. Jiang Shang muttered two words and hung up the phone.


    "I found that you are still very important in this team."


    Sun Ye suddenly turned around, with a smile on his face, but he seemed to get along better than usual.


    Jiang Shang is not very familiar with him, but he is always in awe of Sun Ye. Because he didn''t know what kind of existence Sun Ye was.


    Now, they are on the same front just because of Su Xiao.


    Although this person can be a friend, he has to guard against What''s more, Jiang has not ignored Fu Xiaoya''s shock when he saw him


    But he has never heard of the intersection between Fu Xiaoya and Sun Ye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Fu Qisen is the so-called leader. Even if he doesn''t say anything, someone will follow him.


    For example, he''s in the bathroom right now.


    A group of people behind him: "I''m not sure."


    Then he looked at the two father and son in front of him in the same way, except for the big one and the small one


    Jiang Shang took a look at the two people behind him and walked over.


    "Do you want to hush?"


    Sun Ye does not have deep meaning to look at him one eye, one side of the Duan Yi face dyed with a sneer.


    Two people some speechless went out, waited for a long time to wait for the three of them to come out again.


    For a moment, both of them looked at Fu Qisen with a little bewilderment.


    "Where''s Qingjie?"


    Fu Qisen finally asked. It''s just a little cold.


    From time to time, the little man around him looked up with his eyes, as if he wanted to stare out of a circle. But Fu Qisen didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. He didn''t even look at him again.


    "Qingjie just called me, but it rang a few times, and I haven''t been contacted."


    Jiang Shang said and took out his mobile phone.


    Fu Qisen suddenly looked back at him.


    Jiang SHANGZHENG took his mobile phone and suddenly felt someone''s sight. Cough, he turned around silently.


    "I see. I''ll get back in touch now. Didn''t there be any delay before... "


    "Fu Xiaoya came out and couldn''t recover for a while. It seems that she has been waiting for this time for a long time. "


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the empty street in the distance. It seems a little sad.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    As everyone was quiet, a sudden sound broke through the air.


    Fu Qisen:


    He slightly bowed his head and looked at the little man whose waist was not high enough to be puffed up, staring at himself with anger.


    "Jiang Shang."


    Jiang Shang: I''m on an interstellar phone... "


    "I didn''t ask you to tie him up?"


    Jiang Shang


    Jiang Shang turns to Sun Ye and Duan Yi for help, while the latter turns to look at the stars.


    Jiang Shang Is this your grandson or nephew? This is my father!


    Jiang Shang felt that he couldn''t bear it!


    So he pressed the phone while walking to Fu Jinhuai.


    "Kid."


    Fu Jinhuai gave him a meaningful look and glanced over his mobile phone number: "the area code here is different from that outside. I heard someone say that it was set by you at that time. Can you get through if you play like this?"


    Jiang Shangwei was stunned. For a moment, everyone turned around and looked at him.


    Even Fu Qi Sen''s eyes are a bit more to explore.


    Jiang Shang looked at pressing out the phone, immediately added an area code and dialed out again.


    The phone beeped a few times and it was connected.


    "I''m Qingjie."


    As soon as there was a connection, Qingjie''s voice came.


    Jiang Shang is shocked to see a face to see an idiot, looking at his fu Jinhuai, suddenly feel that he is old.


    He quickly asked where Qingjie was.


    "I''m in church now, but I found one thing. Our things have been moved before, and I found a lot of children here We didn''t bring it in before. "


    Qingjie''s tone is a little uncertain and seems to be hesitating.


    But Jiang Shang almost couldn''t help it.


    "A large number, how many?"


    "I don''t know. The whole Church All of them. "


    Qingjie takes a step back with his mobile phone.


    He originally wanted to find Fu Xiaoya, but he didn''t find anyone, so he went around all the houses nearby. As soon as I got to the church, I was shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Shang with a mobile phone low scold, a look up and found that everyone is looking at him.


    But it''s really outrageous.


    He forced his dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    "This Timothy is a pervert. With so many children, does he want to die?"


    Although Jiang Shang''s hands were stained with blood, he was never as crazy as Huo Xi.


    "And They all seem to be ill


    Qingjie took a step back.


    There are two churches here. This is a cathedral in the West. He seldom comes here. Even when he comes in to deliver materials, he never comes in very often. This church was originally used for experiments, and the basic experimental center was here. So before they set up a church, they also wanted everyone not to come.


    The one in the East is the one in common use.


    I didn''t expect


    Qingjie has retreated to the table behind him.


    Behind the table is a big cross with a mannequin on it.


    At the moment, there are no lights in the church, as long as dozens or even hundreds of pairs of visible red eyes emit strange light in the dark.


    Qingjie''s mobile phone light is enough to show their body shape. Most of them are four or five-year-old children, including older ones and teenagers. It looks more terrible.


    Qingjie seems to have never felt this fear.


    Jiang Shang heard something wrong with Qingjie''s voice: "no, it''s the way we met..."


    He looked at Fu Qisen, who squinted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "So, what about the antidote? Only Huo Xi has it? "


    Duan Yi, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. His voice and words were quite abrupt. For a moment, Fu Qisen looked at him.


    "And your antidote?"


    He looks at Duan Yi with a cold tone and a serious face.


    Duan yiweidun has a complicated look for a time.


    "Huo Xi used what you gave to reset the mutation. If you had the antidote of that year, this problem might be solved."


    Jiang Shang acted as a commentator and translated Fu Qisen''s words seriously.


    Sun Ye stands aside and looks at Duan Yi''s dilemma. about to speak , but saying nothing.


    "Bang! Bang! Hiss


    Several people are in a stalemate, suddenly a harsh voice comes from the mobile phone. First, the weight fell to the ground, and then he heard Qingjie''s dull hum, followed by a sharp roar.


    And then, the cell phone lost its signal All that remained was "buzz," a long string of extremely harsh sounds.


    All the people looked at each other, and for a moment their faces were dignified.


    "Qingjie?"


    Jiang Shang tried to shout.


    Their mobile phones are not ordinary mobile phones. In addition to being able to make phone calls, as long as the conversation is still in conversation, even if the mobile phone is broken, as long as the chip inside is OK, they can also receive calls from the other party.


    It''s just because it hasn''t happened before, this thing is always on standby in case of emergency.


    Although he believed in his own technology, Jiang Shang was still in a panic.


    Qingjie didn''t give any reply. In addition to the harsh noise from the mobile phone, there was no call.


    "West side church, what did you just do?"


    Fu Qisen looked at the group of children not far away, and seemed to have some doubts.


    "How? With violence, one by one


    Jiang Shang is a little anxious and shakes his cell phone.


    "My skill is so bad? Let''s go to Qingjie as soon as possible. The situation here is not in line with our budget. I''m worried about him... "


    JIANG Shang stares at the mobile screen as he speaks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    They went straight to the West church.


    But unexpectedly met an acquaintance.


    "You!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Jiang still couldn''t help but stare.


    There was no one else here, and he almost blurted out.


    "Lu Xiaoshen, how did you come in?"


    Lu Xiaoshen looked at him calmly, and his eyes swept the rest of the people around him.


    Finally, she left two more seconds on Fu Jinhuai''s body.


    "I came in. Can''t I let people walk on their legs?"


    He didn''t seem to be hurt, and even the things here didn''t make him suffocate or uncomfortable. It''s a perfectly normal person.


    Jiang Shangzhang opened his mouth and couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes.


    But...


    he just came in?


    If matsutake courtyard could come in so easily, it would have been broken by them.


    "I followed you in."


    Seeing Jiang Shang''s face on guard, he seems a little funny.


    "What? I''m not a snake or a scorpion. How do I feel like you''re afraid of me


    "Why didn''t we see you? How did you follow in?"


    Instead of answering his question, Lu looked directly at Fu Qisen.


    "And Susu?"


    Fu Qisen ignored him and went straight to the door.


    Jiang Shang was so proud that he winked at Lu Xiaoshen.


    "Tut, let me fart. Now that you''ve got it, how do you feel? "


    Lu Xiaochen gave him a meaningful look: "do you mean you ate my fart?"


    Sun Ye admired Jiang Shang''s character that he could talk with others at any time. He looked at Lu Xiaoshen, glancing over him and placing it on Fu Qisen.


    The church door was closed at this time.


    The door is very high, about three meters.


    What''s more, it uses the simple wooden gate, which is different from some iron doors outside now.


    "Are you still using the old design?"


    He didn''t seem to believe it, but there was a slight smile in his voice.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen raised his eyebrows and squinted at him.


    Jiang Shang behind him looked at Lu Xiaoshen with pride.


    You see, people are not able to speak, or ignore you.


    Lu Xiaochen: "it''s just


    "In?"


    Seeing that they had not moved for a long time, Jiang Shang was a little worried.


    Qingjie has not contacted him any more. His cell phone and other devices have not sent out Qingjie''s distress signal. And the last sound in the mobile phone really scared Jiang Shang


    If Qingjie has not contacted him, there are only two possibilities.


    First, Qingjie is really caught by those things. Maybe It''s been a disaster. Not even time.


    Second, for some reason, Qingjie may not be able to use these things.


    It''s a bit unrealistic, but on Star Island, these electronic devices are like pediatrics. What''s more, it''s still being used by Jedi.


    "What are you going to do when you go in and face so many children?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly turned to see him.


    Jiang SHANGZHENG is worried. Leng Buding is so looked at by him. He was dumb in a moment.


    "No, I mean Let''s go in and rescue Qingjie Come in through the back door. It''s impossible to enter from here... "


    Jiang Shang said, actually feel a little guilty.


    Is there a big difference between the back door and the front door


    Fu Qisen did not take his words, but looked down at the little man who had been angry with him at the side of his leg, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The world seems to be quiet.


    The crowd was even more confused


    Fu Qi Sen''s tone and look were so indifferent that he seemed to be talking about what to eat today.


    What''s more, he is still facing his son.


    "No, Fu Qisen, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Shang Leng for a moment, looking at him with a complicated look. Even he didn''t think out what Fu Qisen was going to do.


    Should I abandon my son to save my subordinates?


    Or can''t bear my son to catch the wolf?


    Sun Ye on one side was also a little surprised. Lu Xiaoshen frowned slightly, his eyes locked on him. Duan Yi''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking in his serious eyes.


    Little Fu Jinhuai raised his head to see him, that stubborn look actually a bit like forced helpless appearance. He was angry and tearful. Little mouth pouted, as if grinding teeth.


    In the eyes of the public, Fu Qisen suddenly reached out and pinched Fu Jinhuai''s chin.


    His movements were so sudden that even his strength seemed to be strong. Jiang Shang almost went up and stopped him.


    It''s just that the hand didn''t reach out and it just stopped.


    The atmosphere between their father and son seemed to be frozen. Especially when Fu Jinhuai stares at Fu Qisen.


    Although it is small, it is full of momentum.


    Fu Qisen, on the other hand, has made people shrink away from doing almost nothing.


    Jiang Shangyi did not know whether it was to maintain the small or to persuade the big.


    However, the big card is illogical every time, making him unable to defend.


    "Spit it out."


    Fu Qisen''s strength was so strong that Fu Jinhuai''s chin was almost pinched by him. And he is still stubbornly staring at Fu Qisen. This indomitable spirit It''s really worth learning,


    "spit it out? What did you eat, Xiao Huai? "


    Jiang Shang just reflected that he was worried all the way, but didn''t notice that Fu Jinhuai still ate?


    No, what did you eat?


    Fu Jinhuai stares at him with no intention of compromise. There is even a kind of indignation when the heroes go away???


    "Xiaohuai, what did you eat? Spit it out. "


    Jiang Shang is anxious here and there, and his heart has never been stable.


    His heart was breaking.


    "Controller?"


    Lu Xiaoshen, who had not spoken after him, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What controller?"


    "I don''t know, I guess."


    He took a look at Sun Ye and withdrew his words.


    Fu Qisen didn''t answer, just staring at Fu Jinhuai.


    The intersection of the two father and son''s eyes seemed to form an invisible line of fire in mid air.


    "Spit."


    Fu Qisen suddenly forced, Fu Jinhuai''s mouth was pinched by him almost deformed.


    The center of the mouth suddenly revealed a small sharp angle. It looks a bit like iron.


    Jiang Shang frowns and looks at Fu Jinhuai''s expression of death rather than surrender. It''s really similar to Fu Qisen


    However, the scene still looks like a little disgraceful.


    And on his small face, his wide eyes were still staring at Fu Qisen.


    "Vomit."


    Fu Qisen''s face was cold, and he added strength again without hesitation.


    Fu Jinhuai suddenly moved his mouth, and the thing fell directly into Fu Qisen''s palm.


    Look at that thing clearly, Jiang Shang''s face changed instantly. Even Sun Ye on one side frowned.


    Fu Qisen was holding a piece of iron the size of his thumb. His eyes were very cold.


    Loosen Fu Geun Huai''s chin, he takes the thing in hand to stand up. Fu Geun Huai is crazy, quickly holding his hand, trying to snatch things back from his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "How can Xiaohuai eat this in his mouth?"


    Jiang Shang seems to be stunned for a long time to find his own voice, even he did not find his own voice, how big trill his voice.


    Fu Qisen''s face does not change, holding the things in his hand, glances at Fu Geun Huai who is trying to grab things.


    "Throw him in."


    "No..."


    It seems that the plot is not quite right. Jiang is still hard to accept for a moment. What is Fu Qisen going to do


    He looked at him with a complex look, but his eyes remained in Fu Qisen''s hand.


    It''s a controller, to be precise, an explosive device. Jiang Shang has studied this thing before, is to use IP to control the controller and then detonate the bomb. The way of signal connection is adopted to control, so that no real person is needed.


    But things like bombs It''s not allowed on Star Island


    Although we can use weapons, if we use bombs, it is a crisis for the whole island. It''s like the night house has to deal with Junhui.


    It seems that the night home has made complete preparations, but behind the scenes, the night home has long been elevated, leaving an empty shell for outsiders to see. It has something to do with making trouble for the two brothers and sisters.


    And their focus is not on the night home. It''s just


    "Throw Xiaohuai in."


    Jiang Shangyi didn''t know whether Fu Qisen was angry or had some premeditation.


    It''s not that Qingjie hasn''t answered the news yet. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Fu Qisen. It''s just that Fu Jinhuai is such a child. If something really happens


    Jiang Shang is still struggling. Fu Qisen suddenly reaches for Fu Geun Huai''s collar and lifts him up.


    Because Fu Jinhuai didn''t listen, she kept waving her hands and feet in mid air. If she didn''t pay attention to this situation, she might fall into a dog eating shit.


    Jiang Shang''s face was ugly and he wanted to persuade him, but suddenly he saw Lu Xiaochen looking at Fu Jinhuai with a meaningful look on his face.


    Suddenly, he felt that he knew something. Then he walked over and looked at him: "say! Do you know something? "


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Xiaochen shakes his head without hesitation and does not give Jiang Shang any chance.


    Jiang Shang''s face was very ugly. Fu Qisen had already carried Fu Jinhuai to the door, and he glared at him: "if you know anything, I advise you to tell me! I''ve put up with you for a long time! "


    Lu Xiaochen looked at him and said, "I don''t know more than you It was a coincidence. Because when I came in with you, I saw Xiao Huai. He always followed you You didn''t find it yourself


    Jiang Shang seems to be struck by thunder.


    He didn''t see or feel anyone following However, Fu Jinhuai is just a child! All of a sudden, he felt a shiver all over his body, and his whole body was a little cool


    "As for What else do you want to know? I suggest you ask those two. They definitely know the most. "


    Lu Xiaochen suddenly lowered his voice and glanced at Duan Yi and Sun Ye, who had been acting as transparent people beside him.


    It seems that no matter what happens, both of them are indifferent, completely calm


    Jiang Shang remembered that when he had just hit the monster himself, the two of them were the same I don''t know how hard it is to fight there, but they are both at ease, and they have the posture of solving one by themselves


    Now I want to come, and I have been wondering about Sun Ye''s identity. Suddenly, I feel a little cluttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Sun Ye has just come here.


    He looked at Jiang Shang and showed him a smile. Just look in Jiang Shang''s eyes, how all feel a little strange.


    "So, is Xiaohuai used?"


    He looked at Fu Qisen, who was about to open the door.


    He pushed the gate, and didn''t mean to change it. And Duan Yi and Sun Ye are very clever to retreat to one side.


    "Well."


    Lu Xiao was staring at the door. In fact, he was not sure. He always felt that there was something wrong with Fu Qisen''s sudden action, but he couldn''t tell. As for what he knew


    "But why should I believe you?"


    If ye Jia and Huo Xi work together, is Lu Xiaochen not the biggest beneficiary? Jiang didn''t believe it. What''s more, they have discussed this topic before.


    "Did you hide the night family?"


    The night family doesn''t matter. The important thing is the night family took LV Xuan and Sun Yu.


    "I''m not related to them. Why should I help them?"


    Lu Xiaoshen coldly raised his eyelids and looked indifferent. Jiang Shang didn''t believe it, but it was too much.


    "Creak."


    At this time, Fu opened the door.


    Just opened a corner, it seems that a large number of black things gushed out in a moment. In the dark, they were emitting strange red light, and they were crowding towards the door.


    This is just a small corner


    Jiang Shang felt that his heart beat missed a beat. He even wanted to snatch Fu Jinhuai directly from Fu Qisen.


    Those ghost like things, not to mention being watched, the sound sounds frightening. With the bats lurking in the dark, they rush towards the food.


    Moreover, this group seems to be more terrifying than they have seen before.


    Jiang Shang gave up the dialogue with Lu Xiaochen, and he quickly walked to Fu Qisen in three steps and two steps.


    Fu Qisen''s face was cold and cold, without any heartache. But Fu Jinhuai was suddenly quiet. Even his eyes became confused.


    "Fu Qisen You''ll kill him if you do that. "


    Looking at Fu Jinhuai''s small face, Jiang Shang only felt a throbbing pain in her heart.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him faintly, and suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth: "or, you go in?"


    Jiang Shang stopped, then gritted his teeth: "I will go, I will go, how can you throw him a child in!"


    Fu Qisen gave him a complicated look.


    Jiang shangguo really means to roll up his sleeves and go inside.


    Fu Qisen looked back and ignored him. Instead, he threw Fu Jinhuai directly into it.


    "Shit!"


    When Jiang Shang reacts, his action has already been carried out, the gate is closed, and the speed is very fast


    Jiang shangleng in situ, looking at Fu Qisen''s expressionless face, but also to tighten the door some. This is just as heartless as throwing away a wild cat.


    "You! Fu Qisen, you


    He responded and slapped the door hard, but he didn''t open it again.


    "Let me in."


    He turned his head and looked at Fu Qisen with a serious face.


    Fu Qisen did not pay attention to him, but went straight to Duan Yi.


    "Things."


    Duan Yi moved his lips and seemed helpless. Finally, he took out a small bottle from his pocket.


    Fu Qisen took it and said nothing.


    "You want to give it to Fu Xiaoya?"


    When Fu Qisen turns around, Sun Ye suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is a little low and his face is a little complicated.


    Who else does Fu Qisen need


    Sun Ye was choked by him and suddenly lost his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    They waited outside for a few minutes. Since Fu Qisen had just thrown Fu Jinhuai in, she was very quiet. There was almost no sound.


    To be precise, it''s the quiet in the door. After closing the door, all the sounds inside disappeared. It''s like being quarantined.


    More and more worried, still in the same place. But Fu Qisen stood at the door and looked at the door quietly, without even a trace of worry


    Jiang Shang knows that the result of playing chess with Fu Qisen is that he is hard to please. But Fu Qisen''s move really gave him a headache. Qingjie has no news now, Fu Jinhuai is thrown in again.


    Fu Qisen is not in a hurry, and so are the rest of them. It''s like it''s not Fu Geun Huai who just threw it in, but an animal


    The more Jiang thought about it, the more chaotic he felt. More irritable.


    But looking at them all so calm, he was just frantic and irritable and had no way to vent


    About a few minutes later.


    The night was quiet.


    "That should be about it."


    Lu Xiaochen suddenly opens his mouth. He looks up at Fu Qisen.


    The latter finally moved.


    Suddenly he pushed the door.


    The door was opened, and this time, it was pushed open. But there was no movement, not even the terrible voice.


    Jiang Shangwei was stunned and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Fu Qisen went straight inside.


    The church is very big. It was originally built for experiments, so when it was expanded, many houses were connected together.


    The whole church is empty, and there is no light. It''s dark inside. It seems that all the children are hallucinations just now, and they don''t exist at all.


    "And Xiaohuai?"


    Jiang Shang saw that Fu Qisen had passed by, so he quickly followed him.


    He spoke softly, and his eyes swept through the cold church, which was so dark that he could not see his fingers. Almost a person can walk in and disappear into the dark.


    Moreover, the moonlight at the door can''t shine inside at all, and the church is very big. Jiang Shang took out his mobile phone.


    Just the next second, before he turned on the machine, he heard Sun Ye''s serious voice.


    "Don''t turn on the light!"


    He almost turned on the lamp.


    "Why?"


    "Just don''t turn on the light."


    Sun Ye didn''t explain to him. He walked behind Jiang Shang, put Jiang Shang''s mobile phone back into his pocket and whispered in his ear, "they can''t see light."


    Jiang Shang''s heart clapped and looked at Sun Ye walking forward.


    He didn''t think much about it. He kept up with them. If he doesn''t keep up now, he will not find them in the dark. I feel a little panic in my heart.


    Because he found that Sun Ye and they seemed to know something.


    "Come out."


    Fu Qisen''s voice suddenly rang out in the open hall.


    Jiang Shang just followed him. Seeing his back, he walked and looked around.


    Come out?


    Is it Fu Jinhuai?


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of groping around. It was like someone was rubbing the tin cardboard.


    And it''s getting closer and closer. The sound is not small. If it''s the sound of rubbing the tin cardboard, it''s probably that the sound has accumulated at least several thousand pieces.


    Because the sound can even pierce their eardrums in the back.


    Jiang Shang came to them and found that they were all waiting for the thing to come out except him.


    No, except for him Not in a hurry. They seem to be very calm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    By the time Jiang was able to see clearly, it was not Fu Jinhuai who came out It''s a bunch of kids


    What''s more, Jiang Shang found that when they came out, their mouths were wide open and they kept making strange sounds, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    When it was all close, Jiang Shang found that they were surrounded in the center


    And I don''t know how many children there are In a word, all the people around them have a hundred


    "What the hell!"


    But I just feel that there is always something different when I meet Mingjiang. These children''s eyes It seems that they are all black, black and without white eyes.


    Around is that he can''t help shivering after seeing clearly.


    The light coming in from outside is so weak that I don''t know when the door will be closed. There was only a faint light at the window.


    "Shit..."


    Jiang still low scold a, quickly hide to Sun Ye''s side.


    These ghosts are still approaching them in a phagocytic way. Although the speed is slow, but with their gradually clear appearance, Jiang Shang can not help but feel shivering.


    He is obviously a young man in a new age of scientism. He may not be so afraid of playing with a knife and a gun, but what he sees is What the hell is this!


    "It''s a child."


    Sun ye answered him. The voice was quite calm.


    Jiang Shang was up and down in his chest and said, "I know it''s a child, too! Look at the child


    Temo Fu Qisen just asked them to come out Jiang Shang felt that he had entered the scene of a large ghost film.


    "What about the eyes of these children?"


    "Because of the drug, their retinas are affected, and they are completely masked by the melanin component, so you can''t see the whiteness of your eyes."


    After a pause, Sun Ye glanced at Jiang Shang, who was hiding behind him. He was helpless: "so I told you not to turn on the light. Once you turn on the light, their retinas are stimulated and they go crazy. By then, we will have dinner on the plate. "


    Jiang Shang looks at the ghost thing behind him and grabs Lu Xiaochen to stop him. He felt better when he was in the middle.


    "I don''t think we need to turn on the lights now."


    "So What do you call this thing for? "


    Jiang Shang almost wanted to cry. Could you save their people first and then deal with these things?


    Otherwise, he would have to be distracted from dealing with them and thinking about Fu Jinhuai''s safety. His heart can''t stand it


    "I didn''t call it."


    Sun Ye refuted without hesitation.


    "I didn''t call it either."


    Behind him Lu Xiaochen also made a sound.


    Jiang Shang


    Fu Qisen looked back at him: "I called it."


    Jiang Shang You''re singing the oboe? Especially at this time is still struggling who called who called! Fu Qisen also replied Well, he may not only enter the scene of the ghost film, but also may be caused by the change of characters in parallel world scenes.


    Jiang Shang was thinking about what to do when he heard a "click".


    Then the whole hall lights up.


    Only one chandelier illuminated every corner of the church hall.


    Then Jiang Shang heard the most terrifying cry of his life.


    Almost instantaneously, all the children in the hall gave out a shrill and terrifying roar, which was higher than the amplification effect of the loudspeaker


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Jiang Shang quickly covers his ears, but sees that these things have changed their faces.


    "Depend on him, who turned on the light!"


    He roared, but his own voice was completely drowned by these sharp screams. I can''t hear


    "Don''t talk."


    Sun Ye hit him on the head and pulled him to squat down suddenly.


    The children seemed to be mad. They screamed and looked around. The dark eyes were especially terrible in the light. Jiang can''t help but feel sick.


    And their eyes constantly patrol them, as if they are looking for someone?


    "What''s the matter with these kids?"


    They kept screaming, but they didn''t rush up immediately.


    Jiang Shang was a little impatient and did not dare to stand up suddenly. He was even more angry with Jedi.


    It''s insane! Do such a thing! Using these children, killing so many children


    "They can only see people who are taller than them."


    Lu Xiaochen, squatting lower, suddenly opened his mouth. Jiang Shang looked at it and found that he was going to stick it to the ground.


    "Why do you squat so low?"


    He gave him a meaningful look: "maybe it''s because I''m tall?"


    Jiang Shang


    After about two minutes, Jiang Shang felt that his eardrum was about to be punctured. He suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and the light went out in an instant.


    The scream stopped.


    It''s like it''s under control. It can even be put away in a second


    "Go."


    Sun Ye pulls Jiang Shang''s sleeve and goes in the direction of Fu Qisen. Lu Xiao, who was behind him, pushed him. Jiang Shang in the middle Hehe, this posture seems a little strange?


    He followed them, Sun Ye in front of them and Lu Xiaoshen behind them. He went straight through these little kids and went straight to the center of the church.


    There is a long table on the platform of the church. Inside the table is the cross.


    As soon as they reached the table, the overhead light turned on again.


    The scream came again, and this time, there was a kid standing in front of Jiang Shang, who was scared to scream.


    Shit!! What are these special things!


    He was so scared that he held Sun Ye subconsciously. This thing is so ugly


    Sun Ye held in front of him Can you lighten the spot? "


    "Squat!"


    This lasted two minutes, and the church fell into darkness again.


    Jiang Shangcai found that the settings in this church had been changed. It seems that as soon as he returned to Star Island, Jedi began to do evil, which perfectly explained his former habits as Hodgson. It doesn''t change at all. It''s unbearable!!


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened the table for a period of time under the pressure and terror.


    Jiang Shang watched him climb directly from there, and then Duan Yi followed him.


    "Are you not going?"


    See him Leng, Sun Ye asked a sentence.


    Jiang Shang quickly crawled in behind him.


    Under the table is a longer passage, which runs down the ground.


    The people in front are not fast, so Jiang Shang follows them slowly. However, when it was designed, why didn''t he know?


    After climbing for more than ten minutes, the exit suddenly appeared in front of me. Wait for him to climb out, just discover inside unexpectedly is!!!


    Lab room ten years ago!!


    At this time, Fu Geun Huai was standing in front of them, looking at them with a puzzled face. He was still standing beside him Sun Yu?


    It''s just that Sun Yu''s appearance is a little strange. When Jiang Shang can see clearly, he finds that the child''s eyes have turned black!


    He trembled with fright, and his eyes swept to Qingjie in the corner


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    At this time, Qingjie was tied up by all kinds of people, and his mouth was stuffed with cotton strips. It seemed that he was excited to see them.


    The room is very open, with a lot of equipment in it.


    This scene is a perfect restoration of the scene of that year. But it looks more advanced than it used to be.


    "Qingjie..."


    Jiang Shang quickly walked towards him, but was caught by Sun Ye.


    Facing them, Fu Jinhuai suddenly moved to Jiang Shang and looked at him askew.


    There was no change in his appearance, but there was a strange horror in his eyes. It''s like an unconscious doll.


    Jiang Shang was surprised. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Fu Qisen''s voice.


    "Not yet?"


    Fu Qisen is really a killer without feelings. Jiang Shang never saw fear in him Now, he is a little confused about this situation, but Fu Qisen always seems to know what will continue to happen.


    "Hey, welcome to the lab."


    All around the wall suddenly turned into a flash screen, a sound came, on the screen appeared Jedi enlarged smile.


    "Are you familiar with it?"


    He looked at several people standing at the entrance of the passage, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    "I think you''re going to like it, so it''s specially arranged. But you''re smart, faster than I thought


    He seemed to be sitting on a chair, with an empty white room behind him.


    Jiang Shang suddenly felt cheated and looked at the proud smile of Jedi. I can''t help but want to rush directly and tear up his whole body.


    The man''s madness has reached a terrible level. If he was in front of him, Jiang would not hesitate to shoot him.


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s just the beginning."


    Seeing Jiang Shang''s angry look, Jedi spoke slowly.


    "I hope you like it."


    He said that, the face on the screen suddenly disappeared. The surrounding walls were gray again. But in front of looking at Standing Sun Yu but has been looking at them did not move.


    "So the boy was actually taken away by him!"


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but Sun Ye patted him and made a gesture of "Shhh".


    Then, I saw Duan Yijing walking towards Sun Yu.


    Jiang didn''t know what Duan Yi had done. He only saw Duan Yi in the past, and Sun Yu immediately became mad. It''s like being threatened or panicked. However, he is crazy to go crazy, but it is a bit similar to his own feeling.


    Until Duan Yi forced him into a corner.


    His eyes were fixed on Duan Yi, his mouth was wide open, and he kept yelling.


    "What do you think he looks like?"


    Jiang Shang was thinking about what was wrong when he heard sun ye speak.


    He pondered, uncertain, "animals? I feel like Cats... "


    Only when the cat encounters something that frightens him, it will quickly step back, and then erect the hair of his whole body to make an ugly roar. At this time, Sun Yu''s appearance and those children outside Isn''t it all like this?


    As soon as Jiang Shang''s voice fell, he suddenly saw Sun Yu rushing towards Duan Yimeng. Suddenly, he picked up his portrait in advance, and then he got ready.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Shang is obviously shocked by this scene. Sun Ye looks at him and suddenly laughs: "sometimes, I really think you and SUN Hao are biological."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Jiang Shang glances at him. The latter has already looked up at Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi carries Sun Yu and stands beside Fu Jinhuai and asks Sun Ye to take something to tie him. Tie him to a chair to prevent him from moving.


    Fu Geun Huai on one side is quietly watching, also did not go up to help Sun Yu meaning.


    And here Fu Qisen also sat directly on the chair, as if looking at Sun Yu.


    After they tied up Sun Yu, Duan Yi went to the side of the experimental bed.


    Jiang Shang used to be young, but his image of this thing is still relatively deep. And how many people were afraid of this bed?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    However, today is different from the past. Now that they have grown up, this thing is no longer a terrorist weapon that can threaten them. So


    Looking at the complexity of Duan Yi''s face after he went to the bedside, Jiang Shang felt a little interesting.


    Originally, this was their territory, but they were trapped here by Jedi''s army I''m afraid it will make others laugh.


    "And your mother."


    Looking at the struggling Sun Yu, Sun Ye slightly wrung eyebrows.


    "Can he understand you when you ask such a question..."


    Jiang Shang glanced at him and his voice was full of doubts.


    The child is obviously crazy now. If he has a little mind, he will never become like this again


    Jiang Shang couldn''t help sighing.


    But see Sun Yu suddenly stopped struggling, he seems to understand this, the expression on the face also suddenly become some low. It seems to be a little sad.


    "Didn''t Lu Xiaoshen abduct their mother and son? Why didn''t Lu Xiaoshen cooperate with them? "


    Jiang Shang looks at Sun Ye, although he is curious about Sun Yu''s reaction. But what he is more curious about now is that LV xuanren still has night home.


    And Lu Xiaochen behind him said:


    He was speechless and looked at Yan jiangshang.


    Sure enough, the people who can follow Fu Qisen are what they can''t understand with ordinary people''s thinking.


    "I didn''t cooperate with them. Huoxi should have something to do with Yecheng. "


    He apologized for himself. Jiang Shang waved that he knew, but he didn''t even look back.


    Lu Xiaochen suddenly felt powerless. It seems that in the future, if you want to find a teammate who shares the same goal with yourself, at least if you are from your own camp After all Jiang Shang is really rare.


    "My mother..."


    Sun Yu''s voice suddenly came, his voice was a little low, and very hoarse. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear him clearly.


    Jiang Shang suddenly thought of something and looked at Fu Qisen.


    Before, he took their mother and son to the Junhui and handed them over to the steward. Later, they were taken away. Fu Qisen didn''t solve the boy. Now the boy is being used by Jedi. LV Xuan is afraid that he is also with Jedi.


    However, if they can solve this boy so easily today, it seems a little too simple? Is it that when these big boss come out, Jedi will set such a simple level for them?


    "My mother Mom... "


    Sun Yu suddenly began to repeat, to the end will only recite the word "mother". The room was very quiet, except for Sun Yu''s unconscious voice, it seemed that everyone stopped to look at him.


    "Mom..."


    At this time, Fu Jinhuai, standing on one side, suddenly raised her head. His eyes locked on Fu Qisen, as if the prey had locked the food. His eyes suddenly glowed.


    Then, in an instant, he rushed to Fu Qisen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Bang!"


    When he was about to touch Fu Qisen, Fu Qisen suddenly caught him.


    "And my mother?"


    It''s over.


    It''s the first scene again.


    Fu Qisen held Fu Geun Huai''s hand with no expression on his face.


    "Mom Where''s my mother? "


    Sun Yu, who was sitting on the chair behind him, also raised his head suddenly. His dark eyes were very frightening. It''s frightening to watch. And just now he was immersed in it for a few seconds, and now he raised his head to smile at them.


    Jiang Shang looks at this scene, inexplicably blocked in his heart, but sees Duan Yi suddenly pressing a key from under the bed.


    He had just been working there for a long time, and the bed was as if he was going to open it. Then I saw that after he pressed down, the wall behind him suddenly rang and opened.


    It''s just half opened and it stops where it is.


    This movement is more noticeable than that of Sun Yu. So everyone looked at the door in an instant.


    It seems to be a room inside, but the odd thing about that room is that it has blue walls, which are somewhat like crystal arrangement. And right in the middle is a bed. It''s almost as like as two peas near the experimental bed.


    There''s a woman lying on it.


    From their point of view, the woman just has her legs facing them. I don''t know who is there.


    Sun Yu went to the edge of the mouth to see, and did not move forward.


    But at this time, sitting on the chair Sun Yu but suddenly crazy. He struggled harder than before, still blurring out the name. The eyes seem to be blacker.


    Fu Geun Huai went crazy. From the beginning of being caught by Fu Qisen, to his current madness is almost the time of Sun Yu''s attack.


    Fu Qisen almost did not hesitate to shackle his whole person, and did not give Fu Jinhuai any chance to resist. He threw him to Jiang Shang and asked him to tie him up.


    "This kid has been caught. Where''s Qingjie?"


    Looking at Qingjie in the corner is still tied, Jiang Shangcai remembers to untie him. I didn''t see that when he couldn''t get in touch, he was very worried. Now seeing people here, Jiang Shang was relieved. He was not as worried as before, so he paid attention to the kids for a moment.


    As he spoke, he walked towards Qingjie.


    Qingjie seems to be a little excited, especially when looking at Jiang Shang, he can''t help wriggling twice, his face is full of can''t wait.


    Jiang Shang''s heart is a little bad. Fortunately, Qingjie is fine, not to mention others. He has been his brother for so many years. He has been a friend of life and death for a long time.


    He went over and was just about to untie the rope that bound him when a hand stopped him.


    "For what?"


    It''s Lu Shang who looks down at him.


    "Don''t untie it."


    Lu Xiaoshen holds him in one hand and the place where Qingjie''s knot is in the other.


    "No? Are you here to be funny? "


    Jiang Shang looked him up and down.


    Sure enough, today''s fart kids are learning to fly before their hair grows. Lu Xiaoshen dares to take charge of their affairs.


    Lu Xiaochen didn''t reply. He closed his lips tightly.


    But his eyes were locked on Jiang Shang''s face, without the slightest joke.


    Jiang Shang has endured him all the way. Lu Xiaochen always looks like Sun Ye with a smile. And Sun Ye can''t stir up trouble. Is he still afraid of this boy?


    So he immediately hit him in the hand: "you boy, mind your own business!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Jiang Shang used a lot of strength in this slap.


    Lu Xiao frowned and frowned. He didn''t mean to dodge. He got the punch directly.


    "What do you do..."


    Sun Ye, who heard the sound over there, turned around.


    Jiang Shangyu Guang glanced at his eyes and found that everyone was looking at him.


    "Qingjie, let go."


    Jiang Shang''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment, as if suddenly surged a inexplicable bad premonition.


    Before he reacts, Lu Xiaochen suddenly reaches out and takes out the stuff that Qingjie has in his mouth.


    Jiang Shang trembled with fright, and a * sat on the ground.


    "Qingjie, Qingjie..."


    Qingjie''s mouth is black, and seems to be enlarged, inexplicably larger than normal. Of course, even if it''s big, the most terrible thing Jiang Shang sees is the black


    It''s not normal black. It makes him feel terrible


    "He, what''s the matter with him?"


    And Qingjie, who took the plug, seemed to have changed. He stares at Jiang Shang tightly. He doesn''t want him to untie. Instead, he wants to eat him.


    Jiang Shang''s heart cluttered two times, and then looked at Lu Xiaochen on the side, but he didn''t have much reaction. But a face of serious, eyes from Qingjie body turned a circle.


    "Poisoned."


    Jiang Shang was shocked. It seems that Huo Xi is going to come with them this time


    Jiang Shang was very uncomfortable. He looked back. He found that Fu Qisen was already standing at the door. See Duan Yi and Sun Ye are standing at the door, thinking of Qingjie, looking at this also uncomfortable, immediately put just Lu Xiaoshen to pull down the mouth to him again.


    Qingjie frowned and immediately shook his head.


    Lu Xiaochen gave him a meaningful look and then walked to the door.


    Jiang Shang also said why they didn''t cross it. As a result When he approached, he found that it was a glass door. It is equivalent to the fact that their two rooms are not connected at all and are separated by such a fan.


    Several of them quietly looked at the woman on the bed inside. The air seemed to solidify in this instant, and even the river did not open its mouth again.


    "Lu Xuan?"


    After about a minute, they didn''t move. Jiang Shang turned to look at Lu Xiaoshen.


    Lu Xiaochen did not reply.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the light in their room turned black.


    Although a little defensive, but all of a sudden, people still jump in their hearts.


    Then I saw the woman in the bed in the room get up.


    She was wearing a nightgown as if she had just woken up. Getting out of bed is very slow.


    The bed was so high that she didn''t fall on her feet when she got up. Just sat down for a while.


    However, her hair was so long that she didn''t see what her face looked like. For a moment, it seemed that she did not know who she was.


    After a while, she suddenly tilted her head and looked this way. Just as her face was about to show, she was suddenly pressed the pause button again.


    It''s all over again.


    She turned her head and got out of bed


    Then, he turned and walked this way.


    However, her hair not only covered the sides, but also her original face. When she turned and walked towards this side, she had a strange sense of ghost film.


    Step by step, barefoot, towards them.


    If it wasn''t for a glass, I''m afraid Jiang would have shot her off guard.


    Until this woman looks up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    After seeing her face clearly, Jiang Shang could not help but step back.


    It''s Su Xiao!!


    Jiang Shang immediately turned to Fu Qisen, but saw his face calm.


    "Huo Xi used this method."


    Lu Xiaochen suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to be angry.


    They all guessed it, but they were shocked when they saw it.


    A room of silence.


    There was no more talk.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Jiang Shang subconsciously clenched his weapon and looked behind him.


    "Here he comes."


    Fu Qisen said suddenly.


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind him, and Fu Qisen made the fastest move. Almost immediately blocked his attack.


    "Pa", the sound of lights suddenly sounded.


    Jedi suddenly rushed out, but was stopped by Fu Qisen, but was not directly beaten. It''s retreated a lot.


    "Tut, I thought you would be excited to see her. Why don''t you say hello to old acquaintances? "


    He slowly stood firm, a face of banter. Especially looking at these people turn around, the smile on the face is more and more brilliant.


    "Old acquaintance, that''s interesting."


    Jiang Shang holds the weapon in his hand and looks at him with a funny face.


    "I knew you were a pervert, but I didn''t expect to be so crazy."


    After a pause, Jiang Shang added: "however, there are many abnormal people like you now. So, just let it go. "


    Jedi looked at him with a sneer on his face. Two children suddenly appeared behind him.


    Fu Geun Huai and Sun Yu stood behind him, their eyes full of vigilance. Especially when looking at them, the grinning look is like coming to bite them.


    Also, the most uncomfortable thing for Jiang is that Qingjie has come out.


    "Pervert, what have you done?"


    "Pervert? Sorry, I don''t have that name. But I think you like the name. It''s quite appropriate. "


    "But is it comfortable to see your closest person in front of you?"


    It didn''t seem that he was afraid because of the number of them. On the contrary, Jedi was more confident.


    "Uncle Duan, I heard that you have an energy body that has been tested. Can you lend me something that can restore people to their original appearance? "


    He looks at Duan Yi with a light voice and a smile in his eyes.


    "What else do you want to recover? You are recovering or the devil. Don''t waste anything."


    Jiang Shang is not polite to reply. Next to him, Lu Xiao sank to the corner of his mouth.


    Jedi doesn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. He looks at Duan Yi directly.


    "I remember that Su Su had a lot of toxins in her body before, but later she was forced to suppress by Uncle Duan so that she didn''t get sick. Uncle Duan is so powerful that he should be able to help me. "


    Jackie didn''t smile. Her voice was light. She didn''t care. But invisible but revealed a inexplicable threat.


    And Duan Yi stares at him and doesn''t move.


    "You threaten us?"


    If it''s not a waste of time, it''s not a waste of time.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t threaten you yet? I can still remember what you did to me. "


    "That''s not what we did! That''s your problem! "


    It''s really abnormal. The truth doesn''t make sense at all.


    Jedi''s face suddenly changed into a strange smile.


    "What do you mean, if Susu becomes like this, you don''t care?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    As soon as Jedi said this, he saw that the faces of the people changed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The exit is Lu Xiaochen. He looks at Jedi quietly without any expression on his face. However, listening to his tone, it seems a little angry.


    Jedi glanced at him: "you want to mind your own business, too?"


    "Shouldn''t you talk to me now? Why, everyone wants to swallow me up. "


    Jedi looked at them funny and suddenly snapped his fingers.


    Behind him, these people immediately stood in front of him, making a maintenance look.


    "That''s a brilliant move."


    Jiang Shang Pei a sentence, seems to be a little angry.


    "Tut Tut, it''s still necessary to learn from Fu Qisen. After all, people have to grow up, or they always stay in the past. Then I will be abandoned by everyone?"


    Jedi Pi is not smiling, his voice is not Yin and Yang. Jiang Shang was very uncomfortable.


    He frowned and glanced at Fu Qisen, who had no response. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    "Well, that''s what I should say. Let''s discuss what to do. If we hand it in directly, maybe we can get together and have a good time... "


    He burst out laughing, glanced at them, and finally fell on Fu Qisen.


    "I don''t think you want your sister to be like this all the time, do you? She has suffered so many years And, I guess you should want that, too? Unfortunately, you can only choose between her and Susu. "


    When Jedi said this, the corners of his lips suddenly rose, and a trace of coolness flashed in his eyes.


    "I depend on How cheap... "


    Jiang Shang was speechless and couldn''t help cursing.


    It should have been a choice between him and Fu Xiaoya. It''s shameful for him to raise the issue to his family and wife.


    "Why choose? Is it better to be together? "


    Sun Ye suddenly opened his mouth. He reached for the eyeglass frame and spoke gently. As if we do not want war at all, we only hope that we can solve it in the most peaceful way.


    "Oh? Together? But How do I hear that there is only one energy body? "


    Jedi looks at Sun Ye with a fake smile. Their eyes are opposite, and they both have a smiling face.


    Good guy, when they meet each other, Jiang can''t help but wonder which one will be more powerful Of course, it would be perfect to add another Lu Xiaochen, who could make up a table to fight landlords.


    "Isn''t it harmless that you''re doing this now? Besides, what are you going to restore? It''s OK for them to maintain their appearance. How about you


    Hearing Jiang Shang''s words, Jedi''s face sank a little.


    He was silent for two seconds, and suddenly looked up at him: "what am I going to restore? You don''t know what''s in the things you injected me with before? Ah


    He gave a sneer, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Looking at Jiang Shang''s eyes, she felt cold again.


    Jiang Shang "I rely on" a, almost on the rampage, with their own weapons on his forehead in an instant.


    "You are so mean and cunning. We have nothing to say. Let him die."


    A quiet room, no one to stop Jiang Shang. Even Lu Xiaochen just stood by and watched.


    Jadi looked at him. "What are you doing so excited about?"


    "If it hadn''t been for you, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble. It''s better to solve you directly, and it''s all over. "


    Jiang Shang''s face did not change and retorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Jedi looked at him and didn''t move.


    Jiang Shang''s hand pulled the trigger.


    "Jiang Shang,"


    at the last moment, Fu Qisen suddenly made a voice.


    "Give it to him."


    He looked at Duan Yi without hesitation.


    Duan Yi took out a thumb sized thing from his pocket. It was not a round thing, but a small box the size of a thumb.


    Duan Yi steps forward: "here you are, and then you let Su Xiao go."


    "I didn''t expect you to give up your sister. I remember, this thing of Uncle Duan should enable Fu Xiaoya to return to normal life? "


    He said, a meaningful look at Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s face was expressionless and he looked directly at him. On his flat face, people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Jedi hated the way he stood tall.


    That was how it used to be, taking everything he had quietly. Now again.


    "It''s for you. There''s so much nonsense. Let the people out quickly


    "Tut, don''t worry If you want Susu to come out, I will definitely After all, I love her too. Just in front of the interests and myself, I think I should be a little smarter, don''t you think? "


    He looked back at Fu Qisen with a little smile in his eyes.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes were deep. He didn''t answer his words, but he hooked his lips.


    Jedi paused a little and saw him wave. The glass door behind them immediately opened.


    Su Xiao stood looking at them in the same place, her head tilted, her eyes swept from among them, and finally fell on Fu Qisen.


    As they were looking at her, they saw her coming directly to Fu Qisen.


    "Are you all right, Su Xiao?"


    Jiang still sees the atmosphere is somewhat inexplicable strange, for a time can''t help but ask a voice.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Xiao looked up at him, his voice was low and hoarse.


    "How could you..."


    Jiang Shangzhang opened his mouth and suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell where the strange point was.


    Su Xiao did not move after she came to Fu Qisen. She hung her head slightly and did not speak.


    Fu Qisen glanced at her and chuckled.


    "Don''t worry. Su Su''s injuries are not too serious. After all It''s all a family. How can I have the heart to do it? "


    Jedi''s voice was full of satire. He looked at Fu Qisen with his lips hooked, but his eyes were endless cold.


    "Where are the children?! Xiaohuai! What about Qingjie? Take out the antidote


    "Well, you didn''t say you wanted an antidote Besides, with so many people on your side, almost all of you are on your side. Can they support me? "


    "I finally know why you were expelled from the Huo family. As expected, your style is the same as before."


    "Thank you for your praise. It should be even more. After all, people always grow up."


    Jiang Shang is so angry that he just wants to draw his gun. However, this person is really too abnormal, maiming so many people do not say, but also let them have no way to resist


    Looking at Jiang Shang, who is so angry, Jadi seems very happy.


    His eyes swept an eye, but see Fu Qisen and did not immediately embrace Su Xiao into the arms.


    It''s standing around him, keeping some distance.


    Jedi''s eyes flashed slightly twice, then looked at Duan Yi, and raised the box in his hand: "I''ll test it here first, don''t you have any opinions?"


    "To Fu Xiaoya I really don''t understand why you can be so brazen... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Jedi glanced at him as if to say, are you funny?


    But with one look, he took his eyes back. Take the things out of the wooden box.


    This is a very small crystal, completely different from what Fu Qisen took out in public before. It''s a bit like the irregular shape of a diamond. It looks like it''s decorated with gems and glitters.


    Jedi looked at the thing in his hand for a while before he put it directly into his mouth.


    "That''s how the energy bodies go in? I thought it was going to be an experiment. "


    Jiang Shang looked at Jedi without hesitation and asked.


    Sun Ye looked at him, and obviously felt that he had talked too much and made him shut up.


    But Jedi hasn''t gone yet, and they''re here waiting for his reaction. The energy body swallows in I haven''t heard of this method before, and Duan Yi has not said it, so


    Looking at Jedi''s action, Duan Yi seems to have no intention to stop and explain.


    And this way, as soon as Jedi finished eating, he sat directly in the chair behind him.


    As time goes by, there is no voice of Fu Xiaoya. And everyone seemed to be quietly waiting for Jedi''s reaction.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, while Jedi sat quietly in his chair waiting. It seems to be fusing energy bodies.


    But Jiang Shang did not make any noise, and looked at the people in front of him seriously.


    Three people, showing three different appearance.


    Qingjie''s mouth is black. Fu Jinhuai can''t see the difference in appearance. Sun Yu''s eyes are black.


    And those things outside seem to be the same as Sun Yu. But he just didn''t notice whether Sun Yu''s eyes were red


    Anyway


    Now, in addition to Jadi''s own antidote, Jiang Shang thinks that it''s still an extreme challenge to get out the antidote for a while and a half.


    But what''s wrong with this medicine


    About ten minutes later, Jedi suddenly opens her eyes again. A strange light flashed through his eyes. I got up from my chair in a flash.


    "Uncle Duan, thank you for your antidote. It will keep me alive. "


    He smiles at Duan Yi and looks at the others.


    "Now that my request has been met, their antidote will naturally be given to you. But Xiaohuai can''t do it. "


    He suddenly looked down at Fu Jinhuai.


    "He''s been with me for so long that I''m used to him."


    "Don''t push yourself too far."


    Jiang Shang has endured for a long time. He thinks that his temper has been suppressed recently. To make him feel like a bully.


    Take Fu Geun Huai away? Why not dream?


    However, Fu Geun Huai automatically walked up to Jedi with a cold face and looked very serious.


    "Susu, there will be no more me. You must live a good life. "


    Jedi is satisfied with holding Fu Jinhuai''s hand and suddenly looks up at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked up at him, seemed to want to talk, but just moved his mouth. The eyes are a little complicated.


    This scene is a bit strange, they only see when Su Xiao looks at Fu Jinhuai, their eyes are obviously reluctant to give up. But I didn''t say anything.


    It seems that I''m afraid of Jedi, but It''s always strange.


    Jedi nodded with satisfaction and gave them a smile.


    The room returned to darkness again, almost no sound was made, and Jedi left with Fu Jinhuai.


    By the time the lights inside came on again, they were gone.


    Sun Yu and Qingjie are unconscious on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    They came out of this chamber into the main hall of the Western church.


    Better than going forward, they came out with the lights on.


    Although he had already made the best preparations in his heart, Jiang Shang could not help but take a cool breath when he saw this scene.


    On the ground lay a lot of villains It''s true that a lot of them are still lying together and even overlapping each other It looks like Large scale mass graves.


    Around the river is still calm again, see this scene can not help but Leng. Sun Ye and Lu Xiaochen carry a person by themselves, and they are obviously prepared in mind. Just like Jiang Shang, maybe they didn''t expect more than they thought, so they didn''t speak for a while.


    "It''s insane."


    Jiang Shang trembled with anger and beat the table twice.


    Fu Qisen glances at him and suddenly turns his eyes to Su Xiao.


    "And the antidote?"


    His voice is not big, but because of its uniqueness, it is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Su Xiaodun, she seems to be a little puzzled, just want to open the mouth, but heard Fu Qisen''s next sentence: "he did not say that he will terminate the contract? Are these children going to die like this? "


    Fu Qisen''s sight is icy and cuts Su Xiao''s heart like a sharp blade.


    When she opened her mouth to refuse, she turned around and hesitated: "where Huo Xi lives There''s an antidote in that one. "


    "Did you go in there?"


    Jiang Shang suddenly turned back with a strange look.


    "Well..."


    "It''s not set in there. Only Huoxi, a pervert, can enter it?"


    Jiang Shang finished and added a sentence.


    "Since this pervert can come out and know how to make use of resources to rebuild, he can''t be stupid any more..."


    Jiang Shang talked about this for a long time and didn''t go on. But Su Xiao continued to be silent and said nothing.


    Fu Qisen took a meaningful look at her and took them directly to the place where Huo Xi lived.


    Although it''s not far away, I don''t know what kind of pervert this Jedi is using. This medicine won''t untie for a while. How much influence will they have on their bodies if they don''t talk about their horrible appearance Take a look at Duan Yi''s successful cases before


    The place where Huo Xi lives is empty.


    Now, of course, if there are people, there are ghosts.


    They stood at the door and looked at Fu Qisen, because he stopped at the door and did not go in again.


    "Throw both of them in."


    He suddenly turned back and pointed to the two men being carried.


    Sun Ye and Lu Xiaochen threw them in almost without hesitation.


    Jiang Shang was stunned at the scene.


    As expected, the style of the mobile phone is so amazing that there is no way to say In this way, if it is, he may think about 100000 reasons.


    Moreover, what surprised him even more was Lu Xiaoshen.


    Sun ye may be a little better, but Lu Xiaoshen, the ghost, still doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Jiang Shang can only be on guard against Jedi and on guard against him. I just watched him cooperate along the way, but I couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    And the two men they threw into the room lay on the ground and there was no movement.


    Jiang Shang was a little worried and looked at Fu Qisen anxiously.


    Fu Qisen, however, skillfully closes the door.


    "Don''t you go in?"


    Su Xiao suddenly opens his mouth.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes seemed a little cold: "go in and die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Su Xiao a clutters, the panic on the face flash.


    "To die? How can you get in and die? "


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Jiang is watching her reaction.


    "It''s hard to get in Why do you just put them in and go in... "


    Su Xiao''s mood seems to be a little excited, she looks at Jiang Shang, as if a little anxious.


    "I don''t know. Ask Fu what''s going on. Don''t ask me. "


    Jiang Shang shrugged his shoulders and showed a symbolic smile. But with a moment of cold.


    Su Xiao a Leng, she quickly looked to Fu Qisen, but saw him open his mouth: "to find Fu Xiaoya."


    Fu Xiaoya was locked up in the Eastern Church and was suffering at this time.


    Because her body is in the period of illness, and the air here is not suitable for her at all. But her body did not have the strength to support her to leave, she could only fall to the ground, suffering.


    Clearly, it is they who should be tortured It''s the people who did the wrong thing.


    Why


    When they arrived at the church, Fu Xiaoya was still lying on the ground.


    "What''s in it?"


    Jiang Shang frowned and smelled the air. He only felt a little queasy.


    "What happened to Fu Xiaoya?"


    Looking at Fu Xiaoya who is suffering on the ground, Jiang Shang walks over and frowns.


    Fu Xiaoya raised her head and looked at Fu Qisen who was not far away. She seemed to want to call him. Her mouth moved twice, her eyes turned and her face was very uncomfortable.


    Fu Qisen stood on the edge and looked down at her.


    "Fu Xiaoya was cheated by Huo Xi''s grandson?"


    Jiang Shang squats beside, looks at her painful appearance, does not seem to want to pull her up the meaning, on the contrary also a face if has thought.


    "You..."


    Fu Xiaoya looked up at him, his face flashed a trace of impatience. However, because of too much pain, resulting in the face almost squeeze deformation.


    "Yes."


    Take out the things from Duan Qiyi''s pocket. He throws it to Jiang Shang, who catches it and opens it. Inside is a small ball.


    Jiang Shang put this thing to Fu Xiaoya''s mouth.


    "Come on, eat it."


    Fu Xiaoya frowned, but because it was given by Fu Qisen. She swallowed it without hesitation.


    This thing does not feel too much to eat, Fu Xiaoya should be uncomfortable or uncomfortable. She lay on the ground for a long time without moving again.


    Jiang Shang looked at her with a frown.


    "Why, fainted?"


    Fu Qisen pursed his lips and did not answer.


    Duan Yi is not interested in this scene and goes out directly. Sun Ye stood by and watched the meeting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I guess it''s going to work."


    "I know."


    Staring at Lu Xiaoshen, Jiang Shang opens his mouth. On Su Xiao''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, why don''t you go out and wait? Now Fu Xiaoya has a big opinion on you. What do you say? "


    Jiang shangchong winks at her, but Su Xiao seems a little uncomfortable. She looked at Fu Qisen, but he didn''t speak.


    "Wait for Fu Xiaoya to wake up."


    Jiang Shang leisurely walked to one side of the bench, the whole person leaned against a long breath. My eyes suddenly darkened.


    Fu Xiaoya lay on the ground for a long time, then slowly stood up.


    By this time she had stopped her convulsions, but she looked much better than before.


    "All right?"


    Watching her get up, Jiang shangchong called out to her.


    Fu Xiaoya did not answer, but looked back at Fu Qisen.


    "What did you give me to eat, brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "Something you can recover from."


    Fu Qisen had no expression on his face and went out directly after saying it.


    Fu Xiaoya was stunned and watched him leave. Jiang Shang, who was sitting next to her, looked at her: "it''s what you want. Now you can go back."


    Then he looked at Su Xiao who didn''t move in the same place, and suddenly his lip was hooked: "xiaoxiaoxiao, don''t you go? We have to go and see how Qingjie and Sun Yu are doing. "


    Su Xiao a listen, the body is slightly stiff, this just follow to go out.


    "We are here to save Fu Xiaoya?"


    Out of the church, she looked at the eyes of Jiang Shang. Fu Qisen was so cold that he would not even say a word to her.


    "Yes, to save her..."


    Jiang Shang nodded and looked at her: "however, to save her is to save you. After all After so many years of obsession, I don''t think she wants to change at all, so you should be careful. "


    Jiang Shang''s last sentence lengthened the tone and deliberately raised his voice.


    When they arrived at Jiedi''s house, Sun Yu and Qingjie had already sat on the sofa.


    They look like normal people.


    But Fu Qisen opened the door and stood at the door. He didn''t mean to go in.


    "Are they all right?"


    Su Xiao looks a little excited. She seems to want to go in. But Sun Ye stopped him.


    "Don''t go. Fu Qisen set up a border. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Su Xiao steps a meal, want to say what, moved lips, but did not say anything.


    "It seems that they can recover at ease here." Jiang Shang opens his mouth with profound meaning and looks at Su Xiao by the way.


    Su Xiao silently lowered his head and did not speak.


    "How long do they need to stay here?"


    Lu Xiaochen behind him comes over. He looks at Su Xiao and Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen stood at the door and didn''t want to know anything.


    "I guess I should stay here all the time."


    Jiang shangdun, see inside Qingjie no response, Fu Qisen did not give an accurate answer, so he did not know.


    As for the setting of this room by Fu Qisen.


    Since he is sure of it, there must be a chance for the matter to turn around.


    "All the time? What do you mean


    Su Xiao suddenly opens his mouth, as if in a hurry.


    They three looked at her, suddenly hook the corner of the lip, the action is surprisingly consistent.


    "Of course, all the time."


    "That is to say, never come out?"


    Su Xiao stepped back. She seemed a little flustered.


    The other three didn''t seem to care at all: "that''s what happened?"


    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, you won''t be soft hearted, will you?"


    "I It''s a little bit, after all, such a small child And stay in it all the time... "


    Su Xiao frowned and faltered. But I saw Jiang Shang''s face full of air.


    "Do you think there are few children killed by Huo Xi? Xiao Huai is still in his hands, so he is only Lu Xuan''s son. You take him as a low post. "


    Jiang Shang said with self-care, but his eyes were a few invisible.


    Su Xiao a meal, it seems that something has caught her throat, for a time she is a bit out of breath.


    Jiang Shang has been paying attention to her expression, now see her like this, the corner of the mouth coldly a hook, looking at the humanity inside: "they, do you guess normal?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you really think that Huo Xi will give you an antidote? Or do you think that the same camp as him will defeat us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Su Xiaomeng''s one Zheng, this next range is very big, the difference has not fallen directly. But it also shook hard.


    Jiang Shang looked at her with a meaningful face.


    "What? Am I not right? "


    "Jiang Shang, do you have a problem with me?"


    Steady mind, Su Xiao bit the lower lip, it seems that some can not say.


    "No problem with you. Do you think it''s possible? I want to just throw you in. "


    Jiang Shang''s face suddenly changed, from just silly, instantly serious.


    Su Xiao did not seem to realize where she did wrong, a time of hard hit a cold shiver.


    Just look around a few people, they look at their faces, it seems that some inexplicable.


    "You..."


    "Well? Why don''t you tell us where Huo Xi has taken Xiaohuai? "


    "I don''t know."


    Three people in front of him suddenly came over, Su Xiao seems to be a bit caught off guard. She widened her eyes and looked at the three men who had changed their faces in front of her.


    No, they didn''t change their faces, but their smiles made her hair stand on end


    An hour later.


    Su Xiao takes them to the basement of Yejia.


    Huo Xi cooperates with Yejia, and there is a large basement under the Yejia villa. That''s why they wanted to fight with Jun before.


    Because they have capital, although it''s just a basement like an underground palace, few people know about it.


    This covers an area of several thousand square meters


    What''s more, the feeling of being inside is almost the same as that of the outside. If I didn''t know that I was in the basement, I would think it was a common apartment or something.


    So


    Su Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    She stood at the door and said to the people behind her, "the night family are all here."


    With that, she looked at Fu Qisen behind her.


    I don''t know when this formation turned into her leading the way. The three of them looked at her in the front, while Fu Qisen and Duan Yi walked slowly behind, no longer the style of the previous leader.


    However, it is such a look, Su Xiao and quickly do not over head.


    "Open the door."


    Jiang Shang looked at her coldly, carrying the weapon in his hand, without the slightest mercy.


    "I don''t have a key."


    "You can drive. Since Huo Xi is so relieved of you, he will let you know about it. "


    Su Xiao didn''t speak. She couldn''t accept it.


    Why did she come? Their attitude towards her changed?


    She is Su Xiao now!! Obviously she is as like as two peas!


    After a pause, she saw that Jiang was not joking, so she had to turn her head and walk to the door.


    There was a palm print on the door, and every one of them needed to unlock it.


    That''s why they haven''t found the night family. Feelings, this group of people are hiding in this.


    When he went in, Jiang Shang was still teasing Sun Ye: "you say, if those two people find out that you have defected, how sad it will be..."


    Sun Ye glanced at him, pursed his lips and went straight in.


    This Su Xiao is very familiar with this place. They walked through more than ten rooms and finally arrived at a gate.


    "The night family also has such a conservative place. How can I feel a little like Huo Xi''s ability?"


    Jiang Shang murmurs, but Su Xiao''s hand is a meal.


    She looked back at them. "So, you already know who I am, just to show me the play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Jiang Shang suddenly came forward and knocked her head, but her eyes were cold.


    "Not stupid, a little bit of IQ,"


    "Su Xiao" stood at the door and did not continue to speak.


    "So you''re not afraid that they''ll lock you up here if you expose yourself so quickly?"


    "What are you afraid of? Lu Xuan. "


    Jiang Shang unconcerned to expose her disguise, he sneered and said: "I said before where you will go I didn''t expect it would take no effort I look at you is quite idle, such a short time, unexpectedly also made xiaoxiaoxiao a face? Did you ask someone when you made this face? Did you ask her husband? "


    Looking at them, Lu Xuan didn''t flinch. Instead, she deliberately exposed herself. For a moment, she felt terrible in her heart.


    She clenched her fist and glared at them angrily.


    "So you know from the moment you see me?"


    "That''s not true. I found it when the glass door opened."


    Lu Xuan was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Why?"


    "If you ask someone, they don''t know their own wife. He may have to kneel down on the washboard."


    Jiang Shang shook his head, and a trace of regret flashed on his face.


    "I really admire you. He always thinks that what he has done is right. In the end, he will harm others, himself and his own son. "


    Lu Xuan''s face was ferocious for a moment: "what do you want to do to Xiao Huai?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. I don''t want to do anything. It depends on your performance."


    Finish saying, Jiang Shang very independent retreat, know oneself say rubbish too much. Just shut up.


    However, Lu Xuan''s face became more and more ugly: "what you promised, he was just a child..."


    "Yes, but you are no longer a child."


    Lu Xiao has a heavy face. At the moment of seeing her, he knows that she is a fake. The reason why he didn''t tear it down was to wait for Fu Qisen to act.


    They can all see that it is so obvious. Why can''t Fu Qisen see it?


    "Huo Xi got you out in such a short time and didn''t teach you how to imitate sister Xiao?"


    Lu Xiaochen''s sarcasm is cold. He has no good feelings for LV Xuan. And also did not contact, so there is no love.


    "Oh, so what? You can''t get out of here. "


    "Ha ha, we don''t need to go out either..."


    Jiang Shang suddenly smiles.


    "I''ll show you a baby."


    Suddenly, there was something more in his hand, like a pendant.


    "Guess what it is?"


    Lu Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Is this the antidote?"


    "You are so stupid, really. We would rather be enemies than be used by us. Don''t you know that uncle Duan has eaten more rice on Xingdao than you have eaten? "


    Lu Xuan''s face sank and glared at him.


    "Don''t look at me like this, open the door quickly, and delay each other''s time. I guess you''re not happy. What''s more, if I''m not wrong, the night family should be here? "


    Jiang Shang suddenly raised his foot and kicked the door.


    The door gave a heavy "bang Dang" sound and did not move.


    "Tut Tut, there''s still some material. I can''t even kick this thing."


    "Come on, open it."


    Seeing that LV Xuan had not moved, Jiang Shang frowned and stood on the side.


    "Your son is still in our hands. Do you really think Huo Xi can save you? He''s in trouble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Even if Jiang Shang said so, Lu Xuan seemed to be very indifferent.


    She glanced at the crowd, and finally her eyes fell on Fu Qisen.


    "If I don''t open the door, you''ll let my son die, right?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly looked up to her. His eyes were very quiet, as if with a smile. More of it is not care about the sneer.


    Although it was not obvious, Lu Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "Do you think he has no antidote and can only stay in that space. How long can he stay?"


    Sun Ye opened his mouth leisurely, and he raised his hand to help his spectacle frame. Looking at LV Xuan in front of her, a sneer came out of the corner of her mouth.


    "If it wasn''t for you, wouldn''t Sun Lin die?"


    Speaking of this, Sun Ye''s smile closed: "right?"


    But Lu xuanjiang''s face was full of stabs. A look of surprise, but more of a panic.


    "Don''t think you''re his brother and you can charge me."


    LV Xuan retreats to the wall.


    Jiang Shang didn''t want to talk to her. Seeing that they were talking hard, he went straight to her and shook her hand while LV Xuan didn''t care.


    Can''t you unlock it?


    Her hand was glued to the lock on the edge of the wall. The expected voice didn''t come. On the contrary, LV Xuan gave it a hard puff.


    "You tell me?"


    Jiang Shang quickly pulls out his hand, subconsciously goes to the safety bolt and aims at LV Xuan.


    Lu Xuan gave him a hard look: "you should have been dead!"


    The wall suddenly makes a sound and opens slowly towards both sides in the form of a door. Show the largest living room inside.


    It''s a bit like the visual sense of the square. Apart from the luxurious chandeliers in the hall, there is no ornament that can be used to decorate the room.


    "So, haven''t you opened it yet?"


    However, Jiang''s leg, which was still to be stretched out, came back in the moment before it touched the ground. A face funny looking at her: "how? Are you looking forward to my coming? "


    Lu Xuan did not speak, but was pushed in by him.


    Before she could react, there was a shrill sound in the living room. There were five pieces of dark light on LV Xuan''s body.


    But in a flash, Fu Qisen suddenly made a move, turned around, and even grabbed her arm and quickly jumped to the center of the living room.


    "Damn it, no way."


    Jiang Shang quickly turned around and found that he was not wrong.


    His face of horror, see Sun Ye and Lu Xiaoshen''s face are not very good.


    "Fu Qisen, what kind of nerves do you have?"


    Lu Xuan is still in shock and looks at Fu Qisen, who is only one foot away from her. Suddenly the tip of my nose was sour.


    Fu Qisen did not look at her.


    He looked indifferent, slightly looked up at Jiang Shang, who was facing the question of exasperation outside. Just open mouth: "you feel owe you, return you."


    LV Xuan was stunned and remained in place for a long time.


    Owe her And gave it back to her


    At that time, Lu Xuan and Su Xiao were actually together. Together, they were tortured to death in the kind of experiment. But in the end, Su Qisen chose Fu Xiao. At that time, he said, "I can only save one."


    Lu Xuan''s face was very strange.


    Fu Qisen went straight to the living room.


    "No! You didn''t give it back to me! Lu Xuan was dead. You didn''t save me. You abandoned me! "


    Fu Qisen''s steps stopped. He turned around and sarcastically said, "then, who pushed Su Xiao out to do the experiment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Lu Xuan opened her eyes in horror. She thought, how could Fu Qisen care


    Fu Qisen took a cold look at her and left.


    The people behind quickly followed.


    There are many devices in this hall, but they are all pediatrics. Jiang Shang just took LV Xuan to test the water, but he didn''t expect to really try it out.


    Their speed is very fast, almost instantly, left LV Xuan alone.


    When passing by her side, Duan Yi also looked at her.


    Lu Xuan stood alone, unable to control her tears.


    "Do it for yourself."


    Jiang Shang gave a cold Pooh and then left.


    The living room is the real place for the night family.


    Because there was no time lost by LV Xuan, they found the place almost without much time.


    "I have to say that the grandchildren of the night family really enjoy it. There are so many layers in it. It''s really comfortable. "


    "Guess what they''ll do when we come here all of a sudden?"


    "Go in."


    Fu Qisen looked at them and knocked at the door.


    The door didn''t open.


    After all, who will knock?


    And the night house usually does not go through this mouth. It''s obvious that someone is not his own, but someone still opens the door.


    Fu Qisen got out of the way, and Jiang Shang went straight up and kicked him.


    The door clanged.


    "It seems that this time it is true. Tut Tut, you still know how to use this kind of thing to confuse us. That''s amazing. "


    The door was kicked open by Jiang Shang, and the people inside suddenly let out a scream.


    Looking at some evil spirits standing at the door, especially the women, they immediately began to cry.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Shut up! What are you talking about? "


    There are more than 20 people by sight, and Jiang Shang''s ears are almost deaf


    Jiang Shang can''t help but pull out his ears, and the whole person is a little impatient.


    "This is the family."


    Sun Ye walked to one side and saw that there were even many children inside. He was only shivering in the arms of adults.


    "Duan Yi, what else do you want to do?"


    Most of them are women, only a few are men. And this few men, looking at the people who suddenly broke in, quickly stood in front of them and blocked them.


    Although there are not many people, they are aggressive.


    Jiang Shang frowned fiercely and looked at the person in front of him. He took two breaths and calmed down his anger.


    It''s too noisy for these women to keep crying.


    He was a little annoyed by the noise. I can''t be quiet at all.


    "And they?"


    Lu Xiaochen and sun ye stand on the side respectively, while Jiang Shang looks like a bandit leader with a sharp weapon, looking at these people with fear on his face.


    "I don''t know."


    The man in front glared at them, but his legs began to tremble.


    "I don''t know?"


    Jiang Shang kicked the nearest man.


    "Come on, those two little bunnies have made them hide here, and you won''t say where they are?"


    "Duan Yi, you are obviously helping the night family. How can you rebel?"


    As soon as Jiang Shang''s voice fell, some people spoke indignantly. There was an unbearable pain in the voice.


    "Mutiny? He didn''t rebel. He just wanted to find out the two of you to deal with us. "


    Jiang Shang stepped on the chair and inspected the group of people who were afraid to speak again.


    "Besides, Duan Yi is also called by you? At least you call uncle and uncle. That''s what your night family raised. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Those who know Jiang Shang and know what style he is usually dare not speak. Of course, no one wants to go back.


    "By the way, you guys are all here. Their old guys have run away. This is not an obvious pit, you? I knew we would be here


    There were voices of discontent in the huddled crowd. But he was immediately covered.


    Jiang Shang squints and looks at those people who are ready to move. He is really impatient.


    He''s getting more and more irritable recently.


    Fu Qisen glanced at him and looked at the man who wanted to die together. His eyes were almost indifferent.


    "All of you, is that all that''s left? Or is it a refuge? Well


    Fu Qisen''s cold eyes swept everyone, and he snorted. Stride forward.


    The air seemed to be quiet at this moment, and the people around him looked at him nervously, even afraid to look at him.


    Now in front of this, in their eyes, but the God of plague No, it''s more terrible than pestilence. The God of pestilence is Jiang Shang, the leader of the poison gang. And President Jun, it may be Shura.


    Fu Qisen walked over, hardly touching. He didn''t even take anything in his hand, just walked towards them. These people will not consciously back.


    Especially looking at Fu Qisen''s face, one by one seems to have been greatly frightened. Standing in front of the people back, but also some can not help sweating.


    And the closer Fu Qisen gets, the more these people can''t go back. Then shrink back to the space more and more small.


    "So you''re supposed to be garrisoned here?"


    All of a sudden, he glanced at the group, with a smile on his face.


    Just look in the eyes of others, but it is endless cold. It''s like Fu Qisen is not only a person, but also a cold iron cabinet. Now he''s standing here, cold to them.


    But that pair of black if deep valley''s eye son, actually lets the human completely dare not look directly.


    "Well?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly uttered a low voice, as if questioning, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of laughter.


    Then, as if he could not see the obstruction of the group, he went straight to the inside. But this group of people, like avoiding ghosts, quickly separated


    Fu Qisen so smoothly walked to the door.


    This is a fairly normal door. At least for the ones they met before.


    "Open the door."


    Looking at Jiang Shang on the side of his eyes, Fu Qisen''s voice is bland.


    Jiang Shang admits his life. Just as he is about to kick the door, a man suddenly rushes out and hugs him.


    This is to let Jiang Shang too caught off guard, and he has not resisted to be pulled down by this man.


    "You will be crazy and do all kinds of evil. Are you not afraid to be punished by God? "


    Someone yelled angrily. Jiang Shang held the man''s leg and held his arm with his backhand. With the skill of brute force and body side winding, the man holding him fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Shit? Don''t you know I''m a cleanliness freak? "


    Finish saying that, he quickly took out a piece of cloth from the pocket, very disgusted to wipe to throw on the ground.


    "Besides, what will happen to you? Need you to teach me? Since you are willing to be Huo Xi''s dog, don''t cry. "


    As soon as Jiang Shang''s voice fell, the door was suddenly opened.


    Fu Geun Huai stood at the door without expression.


    Jiang Shangwei Leng, just want to talk, see him side body: "you go in. Daddy has been waiting for you for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Jiang Shang felt that the diaphragm in his heart should be well deserved.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Jinhuai''s childhood life with Huo Xi Let Fu Qisen lose the opportunity directly. This is daddy It seems that Fu Jinhuai should still be called.


    I don''t feel comfortable thinking about it. He is just a little uncle, not to mention Fu Qisen himself.


    He looked up at Fu Qisen, who said nothing and went in directly according to what Fu Jinhuai said.


    Inside was a small room.


    It''s a bit like a normal suite. It looks normal. At least not outside. Everyone''s in a hall. It''s not normal


    At the same time, Jedi was sitting on the sofa, looking like he had been waiting for a long time.


    And his face did seem to have changed a little.


    Several of them came in, Fu Jinhuai did not hesitate to go to Jedi''s side.


    Jiang Shang wanted to go over and grab the child, but saw him go straight to Jedi and sit down. Look at them seriously.


    "Hello, sit down."


    Fu Qisen walked over and sat on the sofa opposite to Jedi without saying anything.


    Duan Yi and Fu Qisen sit together.


    Sun Ye and Lu Xiaochen sat in their row.


    Jiang Shang was standing on the edge of the sofa because he felt his heart was broken.


    The more Jedi looked, the more he felt as if he had seen it.


    Although Huo Xi has seen him before, his appearance is


    Jiang Shang frowned and didn''t remember for a moment.


    "Isn''t it interesting? It feels like customs clearance. "


    Looking at them, Jedi burst into laughter.


    "What''s your purpose in working with the night family?"


    "Don''t worry, young man."


    Jedi glanced at Jiang Shang and suddenly laughed. However, it seems that this sound is somewhat different from the past and looks more profound.


    Of course, it''s true that people feel uncomfortable.


    "I remember sitting face to face in such a friendly way before, but I don''t know. In fact, time is fast. How long has it been? Again. Yes


    "What do you want to do


    "I want to The whole Star Island is with me and destroyed. "


    There was no sound around, listening to Jedi''s almost crazy laughter. But it didn''t last for a few seconds, and then he stopped looking.


    "So you are in my way. Should you be more conscious?"


    "Give up Star Island? Ha ha, is this the condition for you to cooperate with them? Will we quit automatically? "


    Jedi didn''t answer, but she took a meaningful look at Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai behaved as like as two peas. He was silent and serious, almost identical to Fu Qisen.


    The atmosphere in the living room was suddenly silent, and Jiang Shang suddenly felt a little blocked in his heart.


    "Don''t you want sue to wake up? Can you forgive Fu Xiaoya for doing such a thing to her? In those days, Fu Xiaoya suffered for himself. I didn''t expect that you still chose her in the end. What a shame. If Susu knew, would she be very sad Tut tut. "


    "So you chose her?"


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him with black eyes. That pair of deep eyes, people can not see anger, even calm people a little afraid.


    Jadi tiny a meal, he droops the eye son to suddenly send out a sneer: "just because you are a step earlier than me."


    "But in the end, there are two choices for you. 1¡¢ Star Island. Second, Fu Jinhuai


    "Where''s sister Xiao?"


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    "Susu Don''t you already have a choice... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Jedi has time to look at Fu Qisen.


    Jiang Shanggang wanted to scold him, but when the words came to his mouth, he blocked it.


    "Time doesn''t wait for you. You should think about it carefully."


    Jedi''s eyes swept them and finally fell on Duan Yi''s face.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Fu Qisen suddenly opened his mouth, and the atmosphere in the air was quieter than just now.


    Everyone''s eyes swept towards him in an instant, with obvious inconceivable.


    "Oh?"


    Jedi also pauses, his eyes obscure.


    "Do you choose Xiaohuai or Xingdao?"


    After a pause, he continued to smile: "speaking of it, I''m still a little nervous about your choice."


    Fu Qisen looked at him: "as long as I make a choice, you will let go?"


    Jiang Shang frowned slightly: "do you believe him?"


    We all know what kind of character Huo Xi is, and how can he believe what he says.


    However, it doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    With that in mind, Jiang Shang was a little scared.


    Between Fu Xiaoya and Su Xiao, Fu Qisen apparently chose Fu Xiaoya, but in fact he knew that Su Xiao was a fake, but the Xiaohuai was not a fake.


    although it seems that he was hurt by something, but


    "Of course."


    Jade did not hesitate to speak, he and Fu Qisen look at each other. There seems to be a surge of air in the air.


    "So, what is Fu''s choice?"


    One of them was smiling, the other was closing his eyes. They had different expressions, but they could not see the spark. The tension of the atmosphere kept them silent.


    Even with the remaining light secretly meow Fu Qisen.


    Jiang Shang was worried and wanted to speak for Fu Qisen.


    Of course, this kind of thing It''s hard to say.


    "Fu Geun Huai."


    Fu Qisen''s eyes flashed, looking at Fu Jinhuai sitting beside Jedi.


    Jedi had a look on his face, but there was a twinkle of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I thought Fu Dashao would say that Xingdao is your responsibility. You want to choose Star Island. "


    Fu Qisen looked at him quietly and did not speak again.


    The stone in Jiang Shang''s heart seems to fall down in an instant, but seeing the crazy appearance of Jedi, he can''t help worrying.


    Fu Qisen didn''t choose Xingdao, which means that in his heart, Fu Geun Huai is still the most important.


    But that''s not what Jedi wanted.


    He frowned, but he was not happy.


    "Why don''t you do a good job, Mr. Jun. in fact, I''m not interested in Xingdao."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Fu Jinhuai.


    Fu Jinhuai is very clever sitting beside him. Let him pull himself, there is no sense of refusal.


    "What do you really want to do?"


    Jiang Shang knew that this man had nothing of value except full of lies. What''s more, he has to make a deal? Dream!


    Fu Qi Sen did not move, but his face was a little cold.


    He squints, looking at Fu Jinhuai cleverly pulled by Jedi, can not help but sneer, eyes are very cold.


    "You have the management and decision-making power of the whole Star Island, don''t you always want to? Or do you have feelings in your heart? "


    Jadi''s face changed slightly: "so you are telling me that you are the most emotional one? If there was no purpose in the beginning, would you approach Susu? You just took the lead. Fu Qisen, you are so proud. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Uncle Duan, can you still believe him? In those days, he helped to harm Susu


    Jedi puts his eyes on Duan Yi, with a cold face.


    Duan Yi did not speak.


    "The past is over. Who didn''t want to live at that time? what about you? You are so selfish yourself, let alone others. "


    Jiang Shang frowned and was really disgusted with the way Jedi looked.


    Clearly he did the same thing, even worse than Fu Qisen, but he still said such words. Make yourself like someone who knows what''s right.


    Jiang Shang took a deep breath and told himself not to be too angry.


    All of a sudden, Jedi was silent. Surprisingly, I didn''t continue to refute.


    "I see. You''ve been lying to me from the beginning."


    All of a sudden, Jedi said something without end. He looked so sad that his mood seemed to collapse in an instant.


    The atmosphere in the air is a little subtle.


    "If only you knew."


    "Fu Xiaoya has been alone for so many years. Did you cheat her? She''s going to hurt Susu now, but you pretend you don''t know, defend on the surface, but give her a fatal blow secretly? It''s because The real thing is not in another person at all. It''s in Susu''s body all the time. "


    Jadi finished quietly, and a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as his voice fell, the air in the living room was solidified, showing a moment of silence.


    "So what do you want to express?"


    "You say I am selfish, but who of you is not selfish..."


    Jedi said, suddenly and Fu Qisen came to a cordial look at each other.


    "If only Susu had met me in the first place."


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Suddenly, Jedi pulled something out of his pocket. It''s a little similar to the small box given by Duan Yi before, but what Jedi takes out is a small ball directly.


    The crystal clear ball looks like a granular object made of crystal.


    "Do you want this for Fu Xiaoya?"


    He looked at Fu Qisen with a sneer in his eyes.


    "But if she chooses to be like this, will she be rare?"


    So after two seconds, jeditan sneered: "the funniest thing about you people is that you always like to impose what you don''t like on others. Ah This thing, Fu Xiaoya certainly will not be rare. "


    Jedi suddenly pinches in the palm of his hand, and finally sees Fu Qisen''s eyes coagulate, and his expression changes slightly.


    After a pause, his hands spread out in an instant.


    "You''re really annoying, you know?"


    "You are..."


    Jiang Shanghao didn''t speak for a long time. Until just now, he suddenly remembered something.


    Huo Xi has indeed been expelled, but although this person is cunning, they don''t have much contact, so they have no intersection. And he just carefully thought about some things about his childhood.


    Although some memories are not deep, but some people still remember.


    For example, the one with Fu Qisen.


    "It''s useless for me to hold it. Here you are. "


    Fu Qisen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he suddenly threw the things on his hand. But before he reached for it, Sun Ye caught it.


    Jiang shangyidun, looking at Sun Ye, did not hesitate to buckle that thing in the palm, just looked up at Jedi.


    "How can such things be thrown away?"


    "Besides, how can you give it up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "Well?"


    Sun Ye asked several questions in succession. He looked directly at Jedi and the thing in his hand was shining.


    "It would be nice to have more trust between people."


    When Jedi finished, he suddenly gave a strange smile. I saw him raise his hand. The walls around the room suddenly moved and dozens of people came in from outside.


    The momentum was quite like that they were going to be surrounded and fighting in groups.


    "Fight?"


    Almost instantaneously, Jiang Shang was on the right track.


    Looking at the group of people coming out from all sides, a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Don''t you always want the night family? Aren''t they? The night family works with me. I can''t sell them out. Since you want to find it, you can do it on your own. "


    As Jedi finished, his sofa suddenly moved quickly towards the back. Before they could stop Fu Qisen, Jedi quickly withdrew from their sight.


    Fu Jinhuai, who was sitting next to him, had a serious face.


    Jiang Shang low scolded a, looking at the people approaching toward them, can''t help but stretch out his hand to rub his eyes.


    "The two boys of the night family have gone back. Leaving a large group of people here depends on how many people oppress us? "


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    Jiang Shang took out his self-defense weapons and aimed at the people who were about to approach.


    But suddenly was patted by Sun Ye on the shoulder: "young people don''t worry, what can''t be well said."


    The moment he was stunned, he saw sun ye take out a wooden sign. It''s kind of like a talisman. It seems to be engraved with words, a bit like ancient token and so on.


    Jiang Shang was stunned for two seconds.


    He did not understand to look at Fu Qisen, found that Fu Qisen also raised his head to look at Sun Ye, and then whispered a tentative call: "Ye elder brother?"


    "The night family is just a small Gang in Xingdao. Are you making a fuss here against a small Gang?"


    Those people were stunned at Sun Ye''s sign for a long time before they looked at each other.


    Until one person responded, like the leader.


    "I don''t know how offended he is here."


    "The king."


    Seeing Sun Ye''s acceptance, Lu Xiaochen on the other side shows that although he didn''t move, the expression on his face also collapsed.


    Jiang Shang moved his lips and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    But this group of people did not do a cent of things quickly left, the room instantly quiet down.


    Fu Qisen looks at Sun Ye quietly. Jiang Shang is a little shocked. Lu Xiaoshen, sitting on the sofa, was calm. For a moment, everyone had different thoughts.


    "Let''s go, save time."


    Seeing that no one is talking, Sun Ye and Duan Yi exchange looks.


    As soon as Sun Ye''s voice fell, Jiang Shang looked at him: "brother ye, that''s why you are the real king."


    "Yiwang is just a name. Don''t care too much."


    After that, he looked at Lu Xiaoshen again: "what''s more, Lu Xiaochen is doing very well now. This position is not fixed. "


    "I didn''t recognize it..."


    Jiang Shangshen took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. In the end, we can only accept this fact. Looking at the nearly similar faces of Sun Ye and Lu Xiaoshen, he suddenly felt excited.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know that Lu Xiaoshen imitates Sun Ye. Although the two people''s faces will feel a little similar if they are carefully identified, the most similar thing is their look.


    Of course, Sun Ye is more mysterious, because up to now, Jiang Shang only knows his true identity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Jedi leaves with Fu Jinhuai.


    It seems that this group of people in the night family have been given a mandatory order. Almost no one dares to disobey the order and leave at this time.


    So when Fu Qisen and his colleagues came out, they all wanted to go forward but didn''t dare.


    Jiang Shang thought, although these men are more annoying, women are not pleasant. But at least the children are innocent.


    So he told these people to go out with the kids. And stay in this underground palace. I''m afraid it''s suffocating.


    When they came out, they met Lu Xuan, who was still in place.


    The mechanism outside is broken by Jiang Shang''s kick. Lu Xuan is still squatting on the ground. She holds her legs and buries her face in the middle of her legs. She looks very weak and pitiful.


    However, Jiang Shang only hated her, so he took a look at her and went out without hesitation.


    Fu Qisen didn''t even look.


    Lu Xuan even had some expectations. When they came out, she actually raised her head. But


    Only Duan Yi walks a little slower. It seems that he deliberately waited for LV Xuan for a while.


    Seeing her look up at himself, he said, "before Duanyi is not thin to you, why do you do it?"


    After that, he shook his head helplessly and did not look at LV Xuan again. He went straight out.


    After staying in the same place for a long time, LV Xuan slowly got up and walked towards the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    After they came out, Fu returned to the apartment.


    Duan Yi and they also went together. After all, Su Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on with Suxiao. They don''t know what Jedi is going to do. We can only see what Fu Qisen has in mind.


    As a result, Fu Qisen didn''t do anything when he arrived at the apartment. He just sat on the sofa. Close your eyes and wait for daylight.


    People looked at each other, or Jiang Shangxian sat down, learning from the posture of the big man, closed eyes.


    Too much has happened today. I''m really tired.


    Toss so long, can squint for a while is a squint.


    Duan Yi and they did not speak. Although he followed them all the way, he did think about a lot of things.


    For example, about Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao did not accept him, in fact, a large part of the reason is still his own. Sun Ye said his identity today, which he had planned before. The night family is not afraid. They are afraid of Jedi. It was the thing he sold to the Huo family


    After resting on the sofa for a while, it was light outside.


    It''s winter now, and it''s late. It''s already eight o''clock when they get up. Maybe it was because he was too tired last night. Jiang Shang felt that he couldn''t get anywhere.


    Results habitually want to call Qingjie, but suddenly remembered that Qingjie is still in Tricholoma matsutake hospital.


    He got up quickly and wanted to tell Fu Qisen to get Qingjie out earlier.


    As a result, Fu Qisen never turns back


    If you look at Duan Yi, they are just getting up. It''s obvious that Fu Qisen left before.


    "What about Fu Qisen? You won''t leave us alone and run away. "


    Jiang Shang had a lot of stimulation yesterday, and his eyes hurt a little.


    He rubbed his eyebrow corner mercilessly, but there was no reason for a flurry in his heart.


    Sun Ye seemed to be dozing off. He rubbed his eyebrows and relieved the acid swelling of his eyes. He also felt some doubts.


    "What does Fu Qisen run for?"


    "Is Lu Xiao gone?"


    Jiang Shangcai found that there were only three of them left here.


    Sun Ye then stood up from the sofa: "where can they go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Jiang Shang forced his legs again, and finally took off his control.


    But see Sun Ye suddenly take out something toward Qingjie''s chest, almost instantaneously, that thing is very fusion in general, quickly into his chest.


    Then Qingjie vomited a big mouthful of black blood.


    "I..."


    Jiang Shang only felt his heart was tight.


    Looking at Qingjie straight down on the ground. His chest was quickly stained with a touch of bright red blood, and his clothes were dyed red.


    "He, he, Qingjie, he..."


    Jiang Shang tried not to look at his eyes, but he fell on the ground like a dead fish and convulsed violently, which really scared him to death.


    Even when he was about to die, he didn''t.


    Sun Ye looked up at him and said nothing. Jiang Shang clearly saw what he put into his sleeve. It''s like a retracted blade, like a braid, and extremely sharp. What''s more, it can be perfectly inserted_ Into the human body, even into the skin, into the viscera.


    Jiang Shangyi was so shocked that he didn''t say these two words for a long time. Hesitating for a long time, but found that they have nothing to say.


    "So Qingjie, is Qingjie dead? "


    He stood in the same place and did not move, but Sun Ye and Duan Yi walked towards the matsutake courtyard together.


    Walking to the door, Sun Ye suddenly looked back.


    Seeing Jiang Shang still standing in the same place, his face collapsed and couldn''t believe it. Standing in the same place for a long time did not respond.


    Sun Ye seems to want to call him, but Duan Yi pulls him to the door.


    Sun Ye sighed and turned to go in.


    Jiang is still standing in place for a while, watching Qingjie''s black eyes slowly change color, finally returned to normal.


    Then, his eyes slowly closed.


    Jiang Shang sat beside him, feeling a little excited for a moment.


    Qingjie''s body stopped twitching, the whole person looked very quiet.


    "Qingjie, you play dead for me?"


    But he didn''t respond. He remembered Sun Ye''s action just now. Let him feel a little out of balance for a while.


    It is clear that there is still a way out. Why should Sun Ye directly attack him?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shang''s head suddenly burst out a pile of uncontrollable fire. He snorted, quickly stood up and walked toward the matsutake yard.


    Qingjie can''t die, Qingjie can''t die! There must be another way!


    When he got to the town, he was completely shocked.


    It seems that the town has been swept. There is a lot of dust left on the street, even many houses are broken.


    Although there is no smoke everywhere, but also similar. The whole thing is, it''s a huge depression.


    And in a short period of time, how can it be so?


    Jiang Shang''s heart thump a few times, suddenly heard not far from the sound of footsteps towards this side quickly. Then there was the shadow of a group of children.


    Jiang SHANGZHENG was ready to hide. As a result, the group of children quickly passed through him and ran straight behind him.


    Jiang Shang turned his head quickly, but he saw a group of soldiers and Fang''s people behind him. They were dressed in green armor and formal clothes, but they were all wearing masks.


    A row past neat, but it makes people feel cold.


    What is this for?


    "Get rid of these things!"


    Then, the deafening sound of gunfire rang out, and the children who rushed past fell down in an instant. Batch after batch, the blood instantly dyed the street red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Sun Ye lowered his eyelids, looked at the mirror image of Jiang Shang''s pain, ruthless, and according to Duan Yi said to increase the strength.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shang couldn''t hold on for a moment. He hit his head hard with his head, which made his head bleed. The blood in his eyes and nose slowly flowed out, which was quite like bleeding from seven orifices.


    Sun Ye''s hand holding the control rod had a moment of impatience.


    Duan Yi looked at him, his face serious: "continue."


    Looking at the three people lying on the bed behind him are also shaking violently. Sun Ye''s hand trembles violently for a moment, and then stops.


    Finally I heard a bang.


    Jiang Shang fell to the ground, but the three men on the bed behind him gave off a strange light blue light


    Sun Ye shook his hand and quickly took it down, but he felt a little soft.


    He looked at Duan Yi, who had already gone to the bed.


    He activated the control button next to the bed, and the pale blue light deepened the color in an instant. And the bed was not calm enough people are almost instantly with the general comfort, no longer made any resistance behavior.


    Sun Ye is still worried about Jiang Shang, looking at the passing of time. Until Duan Yi let go, all the light completely disappeared. Duan Yicai looked back at him.


    "Where''s the kid you knocked out?"


    "In the church."


    Sun Yat dun for two seconds: "does his memory need to be removed?"


    Duan Yi did not immediately reply, silent for two seconds before opening: "No."


    Sun Ye nodded and immediately packed up his things and went out.


    Duan Yi looks at the person on the bed, Mou son is slightly heavy, the eye stays on Su Xiao body for a long time, just leave together.


    At this time, he did not notice that Fu Qisen''s fingers hanging on both sides moved, as if trying to gather together. However, he did not strain his fingers with great effort.


    Dispirited, his body suddenly trembled, he slowly opened his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Yi and Sun Ye wake up Qingjie more than an hour later.


    Qingjie''s eyes have returned to normal, but his consciousness has not.


    Sun Ye sat beside him waiting for him to get up.


    The knife he gave before was not fatal. Jiang Shang may have mistakenly thought it was an ice blade. He may have thought that he killed Qingjie. But in fact, his knife just dissolved Qingjie''s poison.


    Although Huo is not very good at detoxification. But it''s a little difficult, from the heart of the chest to the viscera. Or like before, actually Jiedu pills are OK.


    Sun Ye''s detoxification knife was scraped from Huo Xi. Made of blood drawn from his body


    The poison in his system is just like this one. Although it was changed by him, it is similar in nature.


    After Qingjie wakes up, he is still at a loss. After a long time, he asked carefully, "how are you here?"


    His body is a little weak, his voice is very small, even with a touch of light hoarseness.


    Sun Ye glanced at him: "what do you remember?"


    Qingjie a Leng: "my young master?"


    Duan Yi and Sun Ye look at each other. They are about to talk when they suddenly hear the sound of the door in front of them. Looking up, I found Fu Qisen standing at the door, but His eyes at the moment are pure black


    Sun Ye''s heart thumped, subconsciously looking toward Duan Yi. Duan Yi''s face changed slightly, and he hurried to the door.


    Fu Qisen raised his head at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Duan Yi did not go to the door, the pace will be a meal.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are all black, but he stares at Duan Yi.


    Duan Yi''s intuition is not good, so he quickly takes two steps back. But see Fu Qisen suddenly hook the corner of the mouth, toward him.


    "Sun Ye, what about the antidote?"


    "It''s been used up for Qingjie before. It''s gone."


    When they were talking, all three of them stepped back and went out.


    Fu Qisen, however, seemed to be arresting prey and approached them in no hurry. They retreated behind the table and watched Fu Qisen approaching.


    "How did he become like this?"


    Duan Yi looks at Sun Ye and seems puzzled.


    Sun Ye''s face was also dignified: "when I found him, it was all right. At that time, he and Huoxi both fainted


    "So you took him straight away?"


    There is anger in Duan Yi''s voice. If so, the experiment may have failed.


    So Duan Yi''s face is ugly for a while.


    "Well I''ve checked it. It''s nothing different. "


    Sun Ye''s tone suddenly changed. He looked at Duan Yi, and his face was eager to speak.


    "Forget it. Try to wake him up first."


    Looking at them two, you a word I a language, Qing Jie seemed to recover angry. He frowned and asked, "so, what''s wrong with my young master..."


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just don''t be killed by him."


    Qingjie received the news, Fu Qisen suddenly jumped over.


    His speed is really too fast, almost instantaneously, just like the cheetah, he jumps in front of Qingjie.


    Qingjie is stunned for a moment, just ready to call him, but Sun Ye pulls him to the side and nearly falls.


    When he regained consciousness, he found that Fu Qisen had poked a big hole in the table where he had just stood.


    Qingjie was stunned for a moment.


    Sun Ye, on the other hand, quickly raises his vigilance. He asks Qingjie to dodge while looking for an opportunity to seize Fu Qisen.


    Qingjie just wants to refuse. How can he catch his young master As a result, Fu Qisen did not hesitate to split him in half with one hand.


    He joined Sun Ye''s team decisively, finding Fu''s weakness while trying to avoid it.


    However, Qingjie had been punished by them before, and Fu Qisen was too strong. They dodged for a long time and were as tired as dogs, but he didn''t feel tired at all


    Finally, there is no way, Qingjie will cry. If it goes on like this, they will be ground to death before they are killed by the young master.


    So he couldn''t help asking, "is there any other way? If we drag on like this, we will all die... "


    Sun Ye is turning over from the table.


    "To attract his attention, my uncle has gone to get the antidote. Don''t be caught by Fu Qisen. "


    "What if he catches him?"


    Sun Ye acts suddenly, looking at Fu Qisen, who is almost crazy behind him.


    "You can try it."


    Qingjie He''d better run


    Why does he wake up so wrong, everyone this is what!


    Finally, in the 99th time of Qingjie''s despair, Duan Yi comes up with an antidote. He stood at the door and waved to Sun Ye.


    Sun Ye winked at Qingjie.


    Qingjie was not as fast as he was, and was stopped almost instantly by Fu Qisen.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes are black and shining, just like the stars in the night, but they are black stars. So It''s a little scary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Qingjie didn''t dare to hurt his ancestors, but he didn''t dare to hurt him. Fu Qisen doesn''t have so many.


    So when Fu Qisen catches Qingjie, Qingjie finds out how sad he is


    So he looked at Sun Ye in silence, just like the injured rabbit.


    Sun Ye takes Duan Yi''s medicine, almost in two steps and three steps. Before Fu Qisen pinches Qingjie, he stabs the medicine into his chest.


    Fu Qisen''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he were incredible. Then he went down to the ground with a plop.


    Qingjie just watched Fu Qisen fall in front of him, then convulsed. It''s just that he didn''t smoke as hard as before, and he seemed to be restraining himself.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Sun Ye calls Duan Yi over.


    Duan Yi here to ensure that Huo Xi and Su Xiao are no problem, just can come.


    At the moment when Fu Qisen stopped twitching, his eyes didn''t recover. Instead, they were all black and bright, which made people feel confused.


    Duan Yi pondered for a while, then said: "hurry to send them back."


    Sun Ye Wei Leng: "now all send back?"


    Their experiment It''s not finished. If it''s sent back at this time, what will happen?


    However, Duan Yi''s tone is not to be refused.


    "Send them all back, except the Jiangs. And Fu Xiaoya Stay, too. "


    He hesitated for a moment and just saw Fu Xiaoya standing at the gate.


    Fu Xiaoya seems to have grown up, has been more than half of the body. Even the face has some changes.


    "Are you going to keep me?"


    She didn''t know when she got here or how long she had been standing at the door. In short, Duan Yigang''s words, she clearly heard, and, very unhappy!


    "Why?"


    She stares at Sun Ye coldly, her eyes full of anger.


    Qingjie a Leng, looking at Fu Xiaoya, for a time seems a bit muddled.


    He didn''t seem to have reflected on Fu Xiaoya''s growing up.


    Sun Ye doesn''t seem to be afraid of her. He doesn''t feel guilty when he hears Fu Xiaoya''s question. Instead, he looked serious: "you go back now, are you sure your body can bear it? Or do you want to mess up the relationship between the Fu family after you go back to the Fu family? "


    A trace of resentment flashed across Fu Xiaoya''s face.


    "That''s what I am in your heart?"


    Fu Xiaoya seems to want to laugh, but for a long time she only squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. It looks very serious, and it''s scary.


    "What you''ve done recently has let us down."


    Sun Ye''s face did not change, without any sympathy. Even the sound was a little cold.


    Qingjie is still there, remembering what happened.


    His head felt weak, but his body felt empty. All the memories stay in the scene of him in the church. He seems to have forgotten everything after he fainted.


    And then he woke up and it was here


    Looking at Fu Xiaoya in front of him and Fu Qisen on the ground Qingjie seems to be lost


    "What I''ve done recently? Have I been working hard recently to live? I just want you people to be punished and feel the pain of my despair at that time, but you all think it''s my fault


    Fu Xiaoya said two words, the mood suddenly rose, the chest was angry constantly ups and downs, two eyes dead staring at Sun Ye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Seeing the scene in the room, Qingjie is still stunned for a moment.


    The room is not big, but there are several experimental beds. Su Xiao, Huo Xi and Jiang Shang are all lying in bed.


    Now he is still looking at his young master.


    Opposite the bed is a large control panel with LED lights on it. Below is a large console.


    Duan Yi is seriously pressing something on it.


    Qingjie holds Fu Qisen to Jiang Shang''s bedside. Jiang Shang''s face is pale and obviously has no blood color. The whole person is still frightful. It was a shock for a while.


    He could not help but ask: "what are you doing..."


    Sun Ye didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but he still replied: "I was going to leave Jiang Shang, but Fu Xiaoya certainly won''t give up. I discussed with my uncle and sent you all back."


    "Send it back!"


    Qingjie''s pupils are dilated. He pauses for a moment.


    "Send it back to China, China?"


    "Yes."


    Sun Ye pressed the last button and looked at him: "you tell Fu Qisen to take good care of Fu''s family in the future. Help me take care of Siyan and panda. SUN Hao is old enough to support the sun family. "


    He said the last words as if he were going to tell the story.


    Qingjie did not respond for a moment.


    "And you?"


    Why should young master take care of it?


    "Me? I''m going to stay here and deal with something. When it''s done, I''ll go back. "


    Sun Ye has a gentle smile on his face. But inexplicably let Qingjie heart a tight.


    "Besides, Lu Xiaoshen went after his family. They may have gone back first. "


    Lu Yanchen said: "he didn''t want to get involved in these things. But the night family got the crystal this time and had to deal with it. "


    "What about Huo Xi? Do you want to take it back? "


    Looking at Huo Xi lying on one side of the bed, Qingjie is puzzled.


    "He''s not threatened for the moment, he''s erased his memory. Fu Qisen went back to sleep for two days. As for Xiao Xiao and Jiang Shang, it is estimated that they need to cultivate for some time. You can make good arrangements when you get back. What''s more, the night family may start from Tang Shan. You can go back and arrange it as soon as possible. "


    It seems that Qingjie can''t bear it. He frowned, trying to say something. Sun Ye did not give him the chance to say: "now their bodies are very fragile, even weaker than ordinary normal people. So we must cultivate ourselves well and never make mistakes again. "


    Speaking of this, Sun Ye''s voice suddenly dropped a little: "finally, don''t mention the matter here. It''s like there''s never been a Star Island. If we don''t come back and people ask, we''ll be killed in an accident. "


    Qingjie''s eyes suddenly widened, and he didn''t have time to speak. Duan Yi has handled the last controller. He goes to Sun Ye and looks at Qingjie. Finally, he looks at Su Xiao on the bed. He is eager to say something. At last, he still doesn''t say anything, just sighs.


    And went straight out the door.


    Sun Ye raised a smile: "you go back. When I go back, I''ll take care of those things and forget about this. They won''t remember it either. "


    he laughs very gently, but Qingjie just feels that something is going to happen.


    But he didn''t have time to ask about the situation. Sun Ye had already left. The moment the door closed, the whole room seemed to shake. It seems to be uprooted from the ground and moved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    One month later.


    Su Xiao gets up from the bed, and the sunlight comes from the landing window and shines on her. She seemed confused, looked around her eyes, and finally fixed her eyes out of the window.


    At this time, it should be not too late in the morning, and Su Xiao is a little confused.


    Where is she?


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, the door is forced open. Fu Jinhuai rushes in from the door and looks at Su Xiao sitting on the bed. Immediately, he rushed to her side.


    "Mommy!"


    He opened his hand to smile at Su Xiao, but Su Xiao did not return to his mind for a while.


    "Xiao, Xiao Huai?"


    She gave a cry of uncertainty, her head was blank.


    It seems that I have forgotten something important, and I don''t remember anything. But naturally, she was no stranger to everything here.


    "Mommy, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Get up and get up!"


    Fu Jinhuai twisted her buttocks and climbed onto the bed and gave Su Xiao a big kiss.


    Su Xiao seemed to be shocked, she looked at the familiar face in front of her, what flashed quickly in her head, but couldn''t grasp it.


    At this time, the sound of another step. Looking out, she saw Fu Qisen in a light colored household suit, with a tray on top of which was milk and bread.


    He stopped at the door and took a look at Su Xiao.


    "Up?"


    Low Chun''s voice is like the summer mountain slender water, a little bit of immersion to Su Xiao''s heart.


    Su Xiao looked at him, a moment of sluggish.


    Why does her memory seem to go wrong? All she could think of was a blank, but it was no stranger to everything that appeared in front of her. It''s like These should be her normal life.


    Seeing that she did not reply, Fu Qisen came in from outside in slippers with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Get up and eat. The little things have been hungry for a long time."


    Su Xiao opened his mouth and said nothing.


    In an hour.


    Su Xiao sat in the living room, looking at the unfamiliar decorations around him.


    Fu Qisen has cleared the table, Fu Jinhuai is also obediently wearing a baby apron sitting at the table.


    Su Xiao looked at the food on the table, and saw Fu Qisen sitting casually, but his every move was still elegant and incomparable.


    She seems to be dreaming?


    "Shit, don''t you call me for dinner?"


    She was just about to open the door when a burst of complaints came out of the door.


    Jiang Shang came in from the outside with a big box in his hand. When he saw a table of food, his eyes were staring straight.


    "Damn it, it''s so ungrateful. Qingjie, come and help me


    Behind him, Qingjie followed in, carrying a large box in his hand.


    Seeing this, Fu Jinhuai seems to want to go down with them, but Fu Qisen takes a look at it and immediately sits down.


    Qingjie follows Jiang Shang in, and Su Xiao looks up at them. When the line of sight falls on Qing Jie, Qing jiedun looks at Su Xiao, he seems a little surprised, but only for a moment, and immediately returned to normal.


    Su Xiao didn''t miss his eyes because he was curious. This is especially true of Fu Qisen. He narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qingjie and Jiang Shang put the box aside. Fu Jinhuai asked curiously, "Uncle Jiang, what''s this for?"


    Jiang Shang impolitely sat at the table: "I''ll go fishing later. Do you want to go with me?"


    Speaking of this, he seems to realize something. Suddenly looked up to Su Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao wakes up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    His tone was so flat that he seemed to be talking about what to eat today.


    After saying this, he continued to lower his head and eat his own food.


    Su Xiaowei frowned and did not speak.


    Fu Jinhuai grabbed a piece of bread and handed it to her mouth: "Mommy, come on."


    Looking at his face looking forward, Su Xiao''s heart moved, just about to eat, but he stretched out a hand and directly took the bread from Fu Geun Huai. By the way, he took another piece and handed it to Su Xiao.


    Fu Geun Huai stares at the people behind her angrily, but Su Xiao doesn''t eat for a while, neither does she.


    Jiang SHANGZHENG raised his head to see this scene, and immediately his face was sorrowful: "I will go, and I will abuse me when I come. Come on, Qingjie. Let''s do this cup of dog food together. "


    Qingjie just tidied up his things behind him. He came slowly and looked at Fu Qisen. Fu Qisen didn''t respond. He sat next to Jiang Shang.


    It''s just that Su Xiao always feels that when Qingjie looks at himself, his eyes are a little strange.


    This breakfast is quite harmonious. When Su Xiao is full, she goes to wash the dishes. But Fu Qisen pulled the bowl directly to Jiang Shang.


    "He eats too much. Let him wash it."


    Jiang Shang He ate two pieces of bread??


    One side of Fu Geun Huai gloating at him, and then Jiang Shang was pulled together to the kitchen.


    Finally, Qingjie and they sat face to face. Qingjie suddenly felt bad and just wanted to slip away, but Fu Qisen stopped him: "Qingjie, you seem to have something wrong."


    Fu Qisen looked at him, his eyes showed a trace of invisible smile, but let Qingjie inexplicably shiver.


    "I don''t have one."


    He raised his head with a giggle.


    Su Xiao is held by Fu Qisen. His hand is very warm and he can''t move her at all. Su Xiao came to see the man through Yu Guang. His side face was also perfect. When he didn''t speak, he was serious and handsome, and even made people dare not look directly at him.


    "This month, from the first day I got up, you didn''t behave right."


    Su Xiao hand suddenly a tight, looking at Qingjie.


    Qingjie''s eyes are calm, there is no Dodge, except the smile on his face.


    It''s easy to see. Maybe Qingjie is still feeling good about himself


    "It''s just that we went on a tour before, and there was an accident on the way."


    Qingjie has always been such a saying, never changed. And in the face of Fu Qisen''s censure, he did not have the slightest fear.


    Fu Qisen stopped. He looked at Qingjie''s eyes, which seemed to be stained with ink. For a while, no one could guess what he was thinking.


    The living room is so quiet that Su Xiao''s own heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    "Since it''s a tourist accident, there''s no need to travel in the future."


    Fu Qisen''s meaningful opening. Eyes turn to the side of Su Xiao, eyes smile.


    Su Xiao was puzzled by his glance.


    Before speaking, Jiang Shang came out to wash dishes.


    Fu Jinhuai is wearing a small pink pocket skirt. Su Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    He washed his hands and ran towards Su Xiao, with a smile on his face: "Mommy, hold."


    Su Xiao picked him up. Fu Jinhuai didn''t know when he had a bunch of black grapes in his hand. He handed them to Su Xiao''s mouth: "Dad said Mommy just woke up, so she needs more vitamins."


    Su Xiao was moved by his clever appearance, and then ate the grapes he handed to his mouth. It''s sour and sweet. It tastes really good.


    Just like a warm current running through Suxiao''s heart, she was as sweet as honey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    "Go fishing."


    Jiang Shang took out his treasure chest, which was full of fishing things.


    Su Xiao took a look, see Fu Qisen no reaction.


    "I have something to do today. I have to go to the company."


    Fu Qisen looked back, just in line with Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Su Xiaowei Leng, then hook the corner of the lip to give him a smile.


    Strange. It seems that I am very strange to them, but I am very familiar with them.


    And this villa, Su Xiao himself almost no impression.


    But it seems to know every place here.


    "Isn''t the company all handed over to Fu Qiwei? You said you''d stay with your wife. You can''t be me. "


    Jiang Shang picked up his precious fishing rod and looked at Fu Qisen with a look of disgust.


    Fu Qisen slightly stops his eyes on Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao was confused for a moment, but soon he laughed twice. Fu Jinhuai pinched her face twice.


    "Mommy, you''re smiling so hard."


    Su Xiao:


    "Then go fishing."


    Fu Qisen takes back his sight and suddenly gets up and walks towards the study.


    "Fu Jinhuai, come here."


    Fu Geun Huai is not satisfied with the Du mouth, holding Su Xiao is not willing to let go, but received someone''s line of sight, then reluctantly from Su Xiao body down, followed Fu Qisen in.


    Jiang Shang took the opportunity to sit next to Su Xiao and winked at her: "last week, Tang Shan and SUN Hao got married. Although you didn''t wake up at that time, it was not a lucky day, so I didn''t wait for you. They went on their honeymoon this week. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon. "


    Su Xiao: Why is it full of disgust from this sentence?


    Also, so they''re married. Now tell her What kind of stem?


    Su Xiao felt that her head didn''t turn around for a while, but suddenly she saw Jiang Shang''s face turn. She said to her quietly: "I can''t make sure you can remember it. However, you should treat Fu Qisen well in the future. For you, he didn''t want such a large amount of property. He took us to the place where the birds don''t shit."


    Su Xiaowei frowned: "where is this?"


    "What do you say? Is an island full of fish? Originally, Fu Qisen planned to go back to deal with the final affairs of the company in the next two days, but I didn''t expect that you would wake up today. "


    Jiang Shang leans on the sofa, cocks his legs and looks like a fool. He also frowns and winks at Su Xiao from time to time.


    Su Xiao some speechless, this word in the line why hear the feeling is to dislike her meaning?


    Don''t you think she woke up too early?


    She got up from the sofa and stretched herself. Although it seemed that she had slept for a long time, but My body is not as tired as I imagined, but I feel relaxed all over.


    What''s more, there''s nothing in my head. Although it''s a bit strange, it''s that strange and familiar feeling, but I don''t think it should be like this.


    "So, are you going fishing now?"


    Jiang Shang jumps up from the sofa and looks at Su Xiao.


    "Are you going? There are no other fish on this island, and the fish are the most


    Su Xiao choked a smile: "so, how many of us are there on this island?"


    "Almost."


    Jiang Shang goes out with his baby, and he still calls Qingjie.


    Su Xiao just noticed that Qingjie didn''t know when she had been paying attention to her, but she just talked to Jiang Shang and didn''t pay much attention. When he left, Su Xiao fell into a deep meditation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Fu Qisen side has not come out, Su Xiao simply follow Jiang Shang and they go out together.


    She couldn''t help but find out the world outside the villa.


    Looking around, and is a large sea, their villa is not far from the beach. It''s still early, but there''s a big sun.


    Su Xiaocai felt cold.


    She shrunk her shoulders and looked back when she heard someone calling her.


    But Jiang Shang held a big cotton padded jacket in his hand: "come on, put on this."


    Su Xiao was a little surprised. Seeing his orange cotton padded jacket wrapped him with only one head, he couldn''t help laughing at him: "I didn''t think it was so cold outside."


    Jiang Shang handed her the clothes and looked straight ahead: "yes, this winter, it''s really cold."


    Su Xiao eyebrows a pick, quickly put on clothes. It turned out to be just her size. It''s just a little more, a little less. Fat and thin make her satisfied.


    She wrapped up her clothes and looked at Jiang Shang.


    "What fish are you fishing for now? The fish are frozen to death


    "Follow me."


    Jiang Shang looks at her and winks at her, then takes Su Xiao to another room.


    The island is big, but it is not small. There are many alternate houses. Su Xiao follows Jiang Shang and can''t help rubbing her hands.


    Finally brought to the room, only to see this room is actually an underground passage connecting the island.


    To be precise, it should be the underwater world.


    There are deep stairs at the entrance of the house, which are covered with glass covers. The blue sea water and many fish and plants can be seen clearly through the glass.


    Su Xiao walked, could not help but sigh.


    "Great, here..."


    Jiang Shang glanced at her and suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Su almost, he didn''t know when to stand.


    "What do you do?"


    Jiang Shang pointed to a fish and said, "do you know where it is?"


    Su Xiao looked up and saw that there was no other thing except fish in his finger.


    "Well?"


    "This huge undersea world is like a container of one''s head. Although you may not be familiar with us now, we once existed in your world, so it is easy for you to contact us


    After a pause, he continued: "of course, the above section is nonsense, you can ignore it."


    Su Xiao:


    "What I want to say is, if you think of something. You can tell me, because Fu Qisen''s memory is not very good recently. If you tell him, he may not remember it very much


    "Why?"


    "Because he Is your memory deteriorating? Do you understand what I say? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shang suddenly gave a low smile, and his voice sank a little: "of course, you may not understand what I said. I hope you are different from him, but don''t think about those things any more. After all, it''s good for you to be like this now... "


    Su Xiao did not understand his meaning, what else do you want to ask, but Jiang Shang directly left.


    She looked at the place where Jiang Shang had just pointed out. There was basically nothing to see except a fish that seemed to be swimming away.


    Forget it, she didn''t seem to remember.


    But I don''t know, just after she left, Jiang Shang pointed out a charcoal hand


    The hand in the sand and mud, seems to struggle for two times, finally lost the movement


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Su Xiao followed Jiang Shang all the way to the outside of the channel, along the underwater world, Jiang Shang took her upstairs, and finally pointed to a pond in the house and said to her, "here you can fish."


    Su Xiao took a look at the room, which is similar to the swimming pool. The water is not very deep. And the water is very blue, just like you can see the bottom.


    As if to see Su Xiao''s doubts, Jiang Shang points to a vent at the bottom.


    It''s about the size of a slap in the face.


    "Did you see that thing? These fish swim in from the bottom of the sea. Don''t worry, we won''t eat big fish. "


    Su Xiao Well, everything you say is right.


    "Here, this is for you to fish."


    Jiang Shang hands the fishing rod to Su Xiao, and Su Xiao holds it. For a while, he is still confused.


    She suddenly did not know what she was going to do


    "Sit down."


    Jiang Shang is not particular about sitting on the ground. His legs swung on the edge, almost into the water. Su Xiao saw a burst of speechless: "what, your leg Not going into the water? "


    Jiang Shang then sat back a little: "no, you come."


    He pointed to the next position: "come on, sit here."


    Su Xiao hesitated for a moment, or sat down beside him.


    "Can you catch fish like this..."


    Su Xiao can almost see the bottom of the clear water Well, in the same place as the swimming pool, what fish are there?


    Jiang has not yet said anything. She just glances at her casually. Her left hand doesn''t know what button has been twisted. I saw a big whirlpool in the middle of the pool. Then, many fish jumped out.


    At first glance, there are about 20 or 30. In a moment, there are almost all kinds of fish in the pool, all kinds of fish, fish of all colors


    Su Xiao was stunned.


    "Come on, whoever catches the lucky one today will go back to eat it."


    Jiang did not hesitate to cast the net.


    Su Xiao swallowed the saliva, not sure: "if all salvage up? Can you finish it? "


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t finish eating, make salted fish and take it out to eat in spring."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "or to be a snack is a good choice."


    Su Xiao was shocked: "no, we only have fish to eat?"


    "Ha ha ha, how good the fish are. It''s nutritious and won''t get fat. And we''re clean and safe here. "


    Su Xiao You win.


    They sat here for a while, and Qingjie came.


    He also had a fishing rod in his hand, but he didn''t come to fish. Instead, he told Jiang Shang to go out.


    Jiang Shang asked Su Xiao to stay here and wait for them to come back. There are many houses here, and there are many roads in this house. I''m afraid Su Xiao will go wrong.


    Su Xiao nodded and saw them go out and shut the door by the way.


    A person sitting in the room, Su Xiao feel a bit bored, then stare at the fish in the pool.


    These fish are colorful, many of them are beautiful little fish, and they swim very fast. I seem to know that someone is watching them, so I swam in front of Su Xiao for a moment and then run away.


    Su Xiao feel interesting, looking at, but suddenly flashed a picture in his head.


    "Awake?"


    "Wake up. The experiment didn''t seem successful. Huo Xi also woke up, but he was very unstable."


    "The young master is still awake..."


    "With this, let''s do it for the last time."


    "But So you''ll die You have put a lot of effort into this. I know that Sun Ye''s method of making young masters forget their memory is implemented with your pain. "


    "I can''t help it. Who is the crystal here Maybe the real crystal is myself... "


    "Jiang Shao, don''t!"


    "Huo Xi is not wrong. It''s us. Therefore, we must use this method to seal Huo Xi in the future. If he has no memory, he will not wake up. Use fu Qisen''s memory to seal up, let them only exist in the memory... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Su Xiao a Leng, almost is an instant, her body mercilessly twitch.


    Then, the memory of that scene just disappeared.


    Su Xiao wrung his eyebrows, and for a moment, a stabbing pain flashed in his head. But it just disappeared in a flash.


    It should be a familiar scene, but Su Xiao can''t remember. And the level of the pool is light without waves, which seems to be suddenly quiet down. The fish that had been swimming slowed down a lot.


    Su Xiao puts down the fishing rod with grass that fish like to eat. It was supposed to be easy to get hooked, but no fish bit her hook.


    This is Su Xiao''s first fishing experience.


    She stayed alone for a while, but they didn''t know what to do. There was no news for a long time.


    All the way to Suxiao, the fish couldn''t catch the bait. She felt that a century had passed before they had come back


    Su Xiao thought about it, but she went to find it by herself. As soon as she went out, she was confused.


    I don''t know if it''s dark outside or if there''s no light in the room. The whole room is dark.


    Su Xiao in situ Leng for several seconds, just grope to go outside.


    But in this moment, the lights in the whole room are on, and the top of the room is colorful, as if dotted with stars. At this moment, Su Xiao found that the fish across the glass window began to swim.


    No! It''s not so much darkness as the whole person is at the bottom of the sea.


    Before Su Xiao came in with Jiang Shang, the passage seemed to be surrounded by walls? It may also be that the glass cover is not opened.


    At the moment, these things shining like stars are coming from the water. They are so bright that Su Xiao''s whole body is warm.


    More amazing, of course.


    Just when she was puzzled, the sound of opening the door came from outside.


    Jiang Shang came in from the door and put out a head.


    "Are you out?"


    See Su Xiao standing in place, he seems to be stunned for a while, then the whole talent drill out.


    "What are you doing so late..."


    As soon as Su Xiao''s voice fell, he led her outside.


    "I''ll show you a baby."


    Su Xiao


    Jiang Shang took her out. It was dark outside. Su Xiao was wearing a heavy cotton padded jacket, and he was still a little confused.


    The door opened and it was white.


    Su Xiao Leng, do not know what he is going to do, Jiang Shang suddenly let go, toward the front of a ring finger.


    Around the moment blowing beautiful fireworks, from the door side of the past a row of colorful fireworks. Even half of the sky was illuminated.


    "When did it snow?"


    Su Xiao can''t help but exclaim, looking at the surrounding snow covered scene, full of emotion.


    Jiang still did not respond to her, but a man came from the end of the fireworks with a bunch of flowers. Then there was the second, the third, a neat row. It''s like an angel coming out of the dark, all the way to Su Xiao.


    This scene is so familiar that Su Xiao seems to have experienced it before.


    Until the end, the man holding a large flower in his hand, walked slowly in front of her. In Su Xiao''s surprise and shock, he knelt down on one knee and put a silver ring on her hand.


    "In the future, you can''t be so impulsive. You can''t lose it any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    The wedding of Su Xiao and Fu Qisen was held a month later.


    Because they had prepared for a long time before, and before Suxiao woke up, they had already started this matter. So it doesn''t seem hasty.


    It''s just that Su Xiao was so shocked that she didn''t respond. It took several days for her to recover. By this time, it''s new year''s Eve.


    All the Fu family members have come to the island, including the master Fu. The sun family came here a lot. Even Tang Shan, who was on their honeymoon, came back.


    There are many houses on the island, so many people don''t seem crowded. Su Xiao was so excited that she didn''t think about so many other things at all.


    Although there seems to be something in the deep memory has been left a stem, has been stuck in the heart. Just because it is blank, has no influence, so Su Xiao did not think much.


    However, when Su Xiao saw Fu Siyan, she felt a little strange.


    Fu Siyan is a gentle person, although Su Xiao does not remember, but these days to see her feeling, you can feel her gentle. However, in memory, Su Xiao felt that she was still relatively soft, so these two days to see her did not speak much, Su Xiao is still a little strange.


    Fu Siyan and sun Pu are sitting on the beach. At this time, the beach is full of snow. They are wearing thick cotton padded jackets. Sun Pu sat beside him and made a snowman with Fu Qisen.


    Su Xiao went over and brought her a cup of hot water.


    "What are you thinking?"


    She picked up the snow and sat next to her.


    Fu Siyan looked up at her and reached for the water cup she handed over.


    "You''re not sitting in the room."


    "Ha ha, seeing you playing here, the little guy is not playing with snow mud here."


    Su Xiao looks at Fu Geun Huai, who is making a snowman with sun PU.


    When Fu heard her voice, she just looked back at her. He was wearing a pair of light blue gloves covered with snow and mud. The moment I saw Su Xiao. He ran towards Su Xiao.


    "Mommy


    He fluttered around Su Xiao, and Su Xiao''s mouth was bent with a smile. Yu Guang saw that Fu Siyan seemed helpless.


    "Did you have a good time with sister sun Pu?"


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll make you a snowman!"


    Su Xiao nodded, Fu Jinhuai called aunt again, and went on with sun PU.


    "It''s hard to see Xiao Huai so happy."


    Looking at the two children playing together, Fu Siyan''s mouth finally brings up a smile.


    Su Xiao looked at her: "I feel like you have something on your mind? It seems a little absent-minded these two days. "


    Fu Siyan gasped, and the hot water rose in the cold air with a visible mist. She held the glass and paused.


    "I think the time is fast and slow."


    "Well?"


    "We''ve been back for a long time. It''s time to leave. "


    "So fast?"


    Su Xiao was surprised. After a pause, she continued, "I''ve forgotten something, but it''s so familiar when I see you. So Recently, it seems that you and I are all too comfortable to get along with each other It''s not exactly what I thought it would be. "


    "What do you think it should be?"


    Fu Siyan pursed his lips with a smile on his face.


    Su Xiaowei Leng, looking at her face flushed by the wind.


    "In the imagination, it should be very happy, not sad like now..."


    Fu Siyan said with a smile: "ha ha, because not all men in the world are like Fu Qisen. In order to have a winter, they make snow all over the island But this winter It''s really cold. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Su Xiao and Fu Qisen''s wedding was held as scheduled.


    Fu Qisen''s layout on the island is very dreamy. In addition, just after new year''s Eve, everyone has been on the island. Many houses are pasted with happy couplets and characters. There was a look of joy everywhere.


    Early in the morning, Su Xiao got up. Because Fu Qisen arranged a special one to dress her up. I was pulled up at four in the morning.


    The wedding dress was made to order by Fu Qisen before. Su Xiao only tried it once, but it fits very well.


    Empress style inlaid with diamond crown, white even gauze skirt, just protruding waist, the whole body of Su Xiao is decorated very well.


    The wedding is ready to start at 7:00, but it''s just an entrance arrangement. The official start is ten o''clock.


    It was not only when Fu Qisen invited these people to his home that he found out.


    The wedding is not held in the auditorium, in Jiang Shang''s words. Fu Qisen has already cast a shadow over the auditorium.


    Of course, it''s a joke.


    Fu Jinhuai and sun Pu are two pre flower children. They help scatter flowers while helping Su Xiao hold her skirt.


    At ten o''clock sharp, Su Xiao is helped by Tang Shan to the outside of the wreath and is taken over by Fu Qisen.


    It''s a fine day today. The snow is covered with thick blankets. It''s a big circle. And at ten o''clock, there was already the sun. Although it was not very big, it was not dazzling. The whole picture was warm.


    Su Xiao inside is wearing a meat colored dress, which is specially designed by Fu Qisen, and the outside is a short sleeve wedding dress. It looks just like summer.


    When being led by Fu Qisen, Su Xiao has a kind of unspeakable excitement. It''s a feeling that I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. I''m even so moved that I can''t express it in words.


    "Before you start, look at something."


    Fu Qisen leads her to the stage and suddenly beckons Jiang Shang to bring something. It''s a small player that he opens and puts on the ground.


    A picture suddenly flashed in mid air.


    Family members are sitting under the stage watching, Su Xiao is more puzzled.


    The picture changes from blank to gray, and finally a figure appears.


    "Susu, I heard you''re getting married."


    Su Xiao was stunned by the familiar voice.


    Then, he heard the man continue to say: "you want to be happy."


    There was no other short words, the figure disappeared, and another two unreal shadows appeared.


    "You say it first."


    "I''ll do it..."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry that I can''t be there in person, but my uncle and I still hope to see your happy scene in person. Of course, if Fu Qisen bullies you, you call me, and my uncle will go back and beat him immediately!"


    There was a small voice nearby, just when the voice stopped. I heard another man faltering: "I, I have nothing to say, Xiaoxiao I used to be sorry for you. From now on, Fu Qisen will treat you well. What I want to be happy is you.... "


    Three voices fall, Su Xiao suddenly a Zheng.


    Tears suddenly flow down, even she does not know how to return a responsibility.


    Who are these three people?


    Why is she so familiar but can''t remember at all?


    The screen went black and the shadow disappeared in mid air. Fu Siyan under the stage could not help crying. It''s just because of Fu Qisen that he''s sobbing all the time.


    At this time, Jiang Shangcai went to the stage and looked at Su Xiao and Fu Qisen.


    "The past has passed, now and in the future, are you willing to wait for each other all your life, and never leave, never abandon, and depend on each other all your life?"


    He said and handed over two boxes. Inside are two custom-made rings.


    Fu Qisen took the ring and carefully put it on Su Xiao''s hand and looked at her carefully.


    Before meeting, some of the people couldn''t control their emotions, so they gently wiped away the tears on her face. The voice was not big or small, but gentle to inconceivable.


    "I do. I will be responsible for your life. I promise I will make you happy forever. "


    (end) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!